《Foolish Concubine Reborn As Miracle Doctor》


 Chapter 1： break off an engagement

    The carved railings are surrounded by clouds and smoke, and the flying pavilions flow red and water, and the flowing light and scenery are everywhere, as beautiful as a dream.


    Such a view, such an attic, is hard to find in the whole world. Although it is not as grand as the imperial palace, it is still enough to shock people.


    Under such a beautiful scenery, several high-spirited men are sipping tea and chatting elegantly under the jade gazebo.


    Beautiful scenery is also beautiful, with a few light and joyful laughter, the boundless beauty is more vivid.


    In a small pavilion not far away, there were also three stunning women with their own styles sitting upright.


    Two of the women heard the laughter and looked in the direction of the men shyly from time to time.


    It''s just that the other woman lowered her eyes slightly disappointed, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Hehe." A slightly silly laugh suddenly sounded, abruptly breaking the infinite beauty.


    "You''re such an ugly idiot, you''ve come here with a smug face." Bai Yiyu turned to look at Meng Fuying who was smiling sillily, and roared in disgust.


    Frowning slightly, he said angrily again, "I clearly told Bai Fu not to let her in, why did I let her in again?"


    Meng Ruxue, who had been lowering her eyes slightly, just glanced at her lightly, and didn''t speak, but the same disgust was on her face.


    "Needless to say, it must have come in through a dog''s hole again. It''s really shameless." When Feng Yulan glared at Meng Fuying, her face was even more ruthless,


    "Sister, Young Master Bai." The silly Meng Fuying ignored their ridicule and walked straight to Meng Ruxue''s side, but her eyes were looking straight at Bai Yichen not far away.


    Feng Yulan''s eyes were filled with more hatred. This woman is obviously a fool, she can''t even speak a complete sentence, and she is obviously mentally incomplete, but she doesn''t seem to be stupid in her heart towards Bai Yichen, she just wants to marry For Bai Yichen, whenever he had a chance, he would pester Bai Yichen with shamelessness.


    A fool like her, and an ugly monster, how could she be worthy of such an excellent Bai Yichen. Bai Yichen belonged to Feng Yulan, only she was worthy of being brother Chen''s wife.


    But when this idiot was five years old, the Queen Mother proposed marriage to Bai Yichen for her. Everyone knew that the Queen Mother was protecting this idiot, so it would be very difficult for Bai Yichen to divorce the engagement.


    "You fool, you ugly bastard, wanting to marry my brother is really wishful thinking. Only sister Yulan is worthy of my brother. Hurry up and get the **** out of our White Mansion. My lady will feel disgusted when she sees you." Bai Yiyu said , not only mean, but also vicious.


    But she didn''t dare to drive her away, because no matter how brave she was, she would not dare to offend the Queen Mother.


    No matter how stupid Meng Fuying was, she understood that these words were scolding her, and her face was a little aggrieved, but her eyes were still reluctantly looking at Bai Yichen who was not far away.


    "Okay, let me come." Feng Yulan blinked at Bai Yiyu, then walked to Meng Fuying''s side with a smirk on her face, and said in a slightly lowered voice, "Brother Chen won''t marry you, you just Get over it, brother Chen said, he only likes me, he only marries me."


    Feng Yulan is very clear about the bottom line of this idiot. Every time, as long as someone robs Bai Yichen from her, this idiot will go all out with others. Since he can''t chase her away, let this idiot do it himself, and then drive her away. This is the way , she has tried and tested.


    "That''s right, it''s not." Sure enough, when the silly Meng Fuying heard her words, she became anxious, and turned to Feng Yulan and shouted hastily.


    "Of course, I am the only bride of Brother Chen, so you can just get out of here." Feng Yulan looked at her with contempt, and said harshly, these words also succeeded in exciting her silly.


    A fool doesn''t have much self-control ability. When angry, the most instinctive expression is the most primitive attack. In anger, Meng Fuying rushed straight at Feng Yulan.


    "Ah, come here, the idiot hit someone again." Bai Yiyu''s lips twitched into a schadenfreude smirk, but he shouted loudly on purpose.


    Several men not far away heard the voice and rushed over quickly.


    "Why is this ugly monster again?" Feng Lingyun frowned in disgust, seeing that the fool was chasing and beating his sister, but he didn''t try to stop him, nor did he protect his sister, but just glanced at Bai Yichen with meaningful eyes glance.


    "Brother Chen, I''m so scared, I''m so scared." Seeing Bai Yichen, Feng Yulan was secretly happy, pretending to be flustered, and threw herself on Bai Yichen in fear.


    The corners of Bai Yichen''s brows moved slightly, and there seemed to be some strangeness in his expression, but he still held Feng Yulan in his arms. When he looked at Meng Fuying with his eyes, there was disgust in his anger, and there was even a bit of contempt and ridicule .


    "Meng Fuying, have you gone crazy enough? Let me tell you, I, Bai Yichen, will never marry you, a lunatic. I just want to marry Lan''er. I will write the letter of divorce right now. Today I will do it first." Bai Yichen gritted his teeth. He shouted, "Come here, bring a pen and paper."


    He really had enough of this lunatic, even if the queen mother protects her, he must dissolve the marriage this time, otherwise marrying her will definitely drive him crazy too.


    "I''ll get it." Bai Yiyu quickly ran to get a pen and paper, and Feng Yulan, who was in Bai Yichen''s arms, showed a satisfied and smug smile.


    With pen and pen falling, the quickly written divorce letter fell hard in front of Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze suddenly, but there was obvious sadness on his silly face, and then he looked at Feng Yulan in Bai Yichen''s arms, and suddenly rushed towards Bai Yichen like a madman.


    Bai Yichen was startled, subconsciously stretched out his hand, and waved at Meng Fuying who was rushing over.


    Bai Yichen was a martial arts practitioner, this swing was too sudden, he had no control over his strength, and unexpectedly sent her a few meters away abruptly.


    Everyone was stunned. For a moment, they were a little confused. They were not worried about Meng Fuying, but worried that if something happened to Meng Fuying, they were afraid...


    "Fu''er, Fu''er." Meng Ruxue, who had been sitting in the small pavilion, suddenly ran forward nervously and shouted hastily, but the people on the ground didn''t move at all.


    "She, she won''t die, right?" Feng Yulan was also terrified, and the complacency just now was replaced by panic all over her face.


    "It''s fine if she dies." Bai Yichen glanced at Meng Fuying, and said coldly, if she died, he wouldn''t have to marry this lunatic again. Although he pushed her down, it was just an accident after all, even if The queen mother wants to investigate, but with the power of his family, he can''t really do anything about him.


    In contrast, he wished she was dead.


    Feng Lingyun was about to move forward and froze. Although he was only twenty-three years old, he was the most powerful imperial physician in the palace. He was responsible for all the diseases of the emperor and the empress dowager.


    But at this moment, he was unwilling to save him. As Bai Yichen said, this fool will be clean when he dies. Only in this way can his sister marry Bai Yichen in a fair manner.


    Hearing Bai Yichen''s words, Meng Ruxue''s eyes flashed suddenly, and then she said in a low voice, "There is still breath, I will take her back first, and find a doctor to show her."


    Everyone knows that there is a ready-made imperial doctor here, and everyone understands that moving her and taking her away at this moment is the most detrimental to her, but no one stops Meng Ruxue.


    In the carriage, Meng Ruxue''s face no longer had the tension just now, but was completely cold and ruthless. Throw Meng Fuying aside and let her bump on the carriage.


    In the depths of her eyes, there was a slight hint of disappointment. She didn''t wait for him today. Over the years, she has done so much for him, but in his eyes, she still doesn''t exist, let alone take the initiative to tell her In a word.


    When she was born, it was heard that there were colorful clouds over the entire Meng Mansion, which even attracted a hundred birds to sing together. An eminent monk said that there is a star descending from the sky, and this woman will be the queen in the future. If she gets this woman, she will win the world.


    Even if she has a stunning face, even if she is outstandingly talented and smart, even if she has an aura of heaven and earth on her body, but she still doesn''t get half of that man''s tenderness.


    However, for so many years, he has never seen other women by his side, and at least he has never rejected her, or, in his heart, there is only the world, if that is the case, she will definitely be his princess, he does not love women, Maybe it will be another kind of blessing, she comforted herself in her heart.


    It''s just that she wasn''t the only one who was born in Meng''s house that day. Her eyes quickly looked at Meng Fuying''s dark face. If she let him know...


    No, absolutely not let him know.


    Meng Ruxue''s fingers slightly probed into her nasal cavity, feeling that breath was still there, her eyes sank quickly.


    She thought that after Bai Yichen''s palm and the bump of the carriage, she would die soon, but she didn''t expect that she was still angry.


    If you go home, call a doctor and save her?


    Squinting her eyes slightly, her eyes flashed fiercely, she picked up the silk handkerchief in her hand, and pressed it against Meng Fuying''s nose.


    Anyway, this time she died, and someone resisted, as long as everything was on Bai Yichen.


    It''s just that before her hand had time to exert force, the person who was motionless suddenly opened his eyes, and those eyes looked straight at her, with a frightening coldness that made people shudder.

 Chapter 2： thrilling

    Meng Ruxue subconsciously raised her hand and forced a smile, "Sister, you''re awake."


    Meng Fuying gave her a cold look, then slowly closed her eyes, hiding the astonishment in her eyes, where is she? She remembered that she was in a hurry to go to the hospital to perform an operation on a patient, and then there was a car accident.


    But what''s going on here? She clearly saw that woman was wearing an ancient costume, and the car she was riding in was by no means a modern means of transportation. Just now, she was awakened by a strong killing intent. The woman called her sister, but she wanted to kill her she.


    Suddenly realized that this body didn''t seem to be the familiar feeling, and there seemed to be another memory in her mind.


    Could it be? Could it be that she traveled through time strangely? She was shocked, completely shocked by the absurd thoughts in her mind.


    But suddenly felt the strong killing intent again.


    Meng Ruxue saw that she closed her eyes again, and once again wanted to kill. After all, such an opportunity is really rare.


    "Want to kill me." However, this time, before her hand touched Meng Fuying, a voice as cold as from **** suddenly rang out, making her shudder abruptly, as if suddenly fell into the thousand-year-old ice cave, iced from head to toe.


    Collecting her mind, she closed her eyes when she saw Meng Fuying, leaning against the curtain of the car. For a moment, she thought it was just her illusion.


    His hands tightened tightly, and the fierce light in her eyes flashed again. This time, she didn''t want to hesitate any longer, and quickly covered Meng Fuying''s lips with her hand.


    "It''s up to you." The pair of eyes opened again, and the cold light shot out. The cold, sharp eyes seemed to penetrate her directly.


    Meng Ruxue''s hands trembled, and the handkerchief in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    That kind of gaze, directly on her body, made her instinctively afraid.


    All along, there was only one person she was afraid of, the man who had put everything into her, but still never looked at her. But at this moment, she was afraid of this fool, what a joke.


    Fool? Meng Ruxue froze, this idiot was no longer stupid, this kind of cognition made her heart sink suddenly, how could she not be stupid all of a sudden? she obviously...


    If she is not stupid, then she cannot be kept. She is injured after all now and has no ability to fight back. It''s just that the shocking aura on Meng Fuying''s body at this moment makes her hesitate and fear. .


    Meng Fuying''s red lips parted slightly again, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips, "You might as well try it out and see who will die?"


    Mingming smiled lightly, but it made people feel a head-to-toe ice stagnation.


    The faintly smiling voice was like a reminder from hell.


    Meng Ruxue was completely stunned, half-raised her hand, hesitating and trembling slightly.


    Confrontation, one cold, one ruthless, one quiet, one chaotic...


    The carriage stopped suddenly, Meng Ruxue was startled, she quickly put down her hand, concealed all the emotions on her face, and said with a light smile, "I don''t worry that my sister is fine, I just wanted to take a look..."


    The face changed really quickly, and her face change made Meng Fuying raise her eyebrows slightly, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The woman''s reaction let her know that she is safe now, and it was indeed a thrilling moment just now.


    If this woman really did something, she would have no strength to fight back, because she was in pain all over her body at the moment, and she had no strength at all.


    The car curtain was lifted quickly, and a clear and refined girl came in. When she saw Meng Fuying''s appearance, she exclaimed, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    The anxious master was obviously calling her, and the questioning object in that voice that suddenly turned cold was obviously Meng Ruxue.


    "I just had a conflict with Miss Feng in the White Mansion, and was accidentally pushed by Mr. Bai, which hurt me." Meng Ruxue explained softly, with guilt and worry on her face, pretending to be true.


    Meng Fuying sneered secretly, what an unintentional push, an unintentional push can hurt a person like this, moreover, it also took the life of the original owner of this body.


    This woman really thinks that the previous ''her'' is so stupid that she doesn''t understand anything? In her mind now, there are still some memories of the original owner of this body, and there are memories in her mind of what happened before, or the previous "she" could not tell the truth of the matter, but now she is analyzing more thoroughly than anyone else.


    "Hurry up, go to the empress dowager and invite the imperial doctor." The girl picked her up, jumped straight into the carriage with ease, and shouted hastily.


    "No need, I have nothing to do, just take a rest." Meng Fuying frowned slightly, she is a doctor, she is very clear about the current condition of her body, and there is no serious injury, what she needs most is rest.


    In my memory, the Empress Dowager loves ''her'' very much. If the Empress Dowager finds out, she won''t be able to take a good rest. Moreover, she is also afraid that the imperial physician will find out that something is wrong.


    "Master, master, you, you can say such a long and complete sentence." Qingzhu, who was holding her, was startled, and her footsteps couldn''t help stopping. surprise.


    "Miss, you are not stupid anymore." Dong''er beside her shouted bluntly. As soon as the words came out, she realized that she had made a mistake. She looked at Qing Zhu with some fear, and slowly lowered her head.


    "I''m not stupid, just now I fell, maybe I hit my head, but it was hit." Meng Fuying laughed softly without paying any attention.


    "Really, miss is really good, great, great." Dong''er raised her head, cheering in surprise, and the girls standing with her also looked excited.


    "Yes, that''s great." There was a bit of excitement in Qing Zhu''s eyes. The young lady will no longer be bullied when she is well. Although the queen mother ordered her to take care of the young lady, the young lady often followed the second son to see Mr. Bai. The young lady went out and refused to let them follow. She was bullied every day and came back crying.


    This time, he sneaked out while she was going out, but luckily nothing happened.


    Meng Ruxue kept tightening and tightening her hands under her clothes, and then slowly loosened them. She also pretended to be happy and said, "Congratulations to my sister, it''s a blessing in disguise."


    Qingzhu''s eyes flickered slightly, and she ignored her, but walked directly into Hou Wang''s mansion with Meng Fuying in her arms.


    "What''s the matter? That girl is not stupid anymore." The lady who had rushed out to watch the excitement whispered incredulously.


    "Yes, I''m not stupid anymore." Meng Ruxue gritted her teeth resentfully, and a vicious glint flashed in her eyes, she was planning some bad idea.

 Chapter 3： Apologize

    According to Meng Fuying''s request, seeing that she was fine, Qingzhu didn''t alarm the Empress Dowager, but took care of her carefully.


    Although Bai Yichen''s swing was very strong, fortunately, he did not cause serious injuries such as fractures. After a night''s rest, the body pain was not so great. The spirit is also much better.


    She has the habit of getting up early. When she got up, the green bamboo hadn''t come yet, so she walked to the mirror. The green bamboo was always there yesterday, and she didn''t even have the chance to see what she looks like now.


    When she saw the figure in the mirror, even she couldn''t help being startled. This appearance was indeed too ugly. Her dark skin was darker than that of ordinary men. You know, One white covers three ugliness, if a woman is dark, her brilliance will be greatly reduced. Moreover, the corners of her eyes are slightly retracted, which even reduces the original brilliance.


    Lan Lan''s hand brushed towards her face subconsciously, but when her hand touched the skin on her face, she froze suddenly, which didn''t feel right!


    Although the skin does not feel much different from ordinary people, but with her super keenness, she can feel that there is definitely something wrong with the skin.


    His eyes flickered slightly, she quickly took the basin and began to wash her current face, but after washing for a long time, there was no slight change.


    Her eyes narrowed slowly, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her lips, but she used some waterproof things.


    Such a small skill is also difficult for her?


    After a while, she stood in front of the mirror again, and when she saw the face reflected in the mirror, she was shocked instantly. She grew up so big, and she had seen beautiful women, but she had never seen such a beautiful person. If you want to say that Meng Ruxue is indeed She is an out-and-out stunning beauty.


    However, compared with this face, Meng Ruxue might not be one-tenth of her face.


    At this moment, she really couldn''t find a word to describe this beauty.


    It''s just, such a beautiful face, why?


    Recalling the original stupidity of ''her'', Meng Fuying''s slightly narrowed eyes quickly flashed a cold light. This may be some people''s conspiracy, but now, she can''t startle the snake.


    Moreover, she is no longer stupid suddenly, and if she changes her appearance suddenly, no one will believe it.


    Meng Fuying calmly repainted the painting back to its original appearance.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Qingzhu saw that she got up early in the morning and was messing around with these small bottles, but she didn''t know what these small bottles contained and what were they used for? After the master recovered, it became very strange.


    "Prepare a big meal to greet the guests." Meng Fuying replied casually while busy.


    Dinner? She only saw these little bottles and the strange powder in them, but she didn''t see any feast, and besides, what kind of guests would they have here?


    Lord Hou hasn''t come back yet. The Empress Dowager heard that she is not feeling well these days, so it is impossible for someone to come.


    Meng Fuying ignored her, but was busy with her own work. She believed that there would be ''guests'' coming in a short time. To guard against ''guests'', she would of course entertain them well.


    Looking at the small bottles one by one in front of her, Meng Fuying frowned slightly, as if something was missing?


    Turning his eyes slightly, when he saw groups of ants at the foot of the tree not far away, his eyes lit up immediately, there it was, it was it, those ants were not black, but with a little red or brown, this is a kind of species of fire ants.


    The tail spines are poisonous and will blister after being stared at.


    Meng Fuying picked up an empty bottle, quickly walked to the tree, and quickly picked up ants into the bottle with two branches.


    "Miss, what are you doing?" Several girls surrounded me with puzzled faces.


    Qing Zhu was obviously also full of doubts.


    "Sister, Miss Feng and Miss Bai came to visit you specially, to apologize to you for what happened yesterday." At this moment, Meng Ruxue''s smiling and soft voice floated over.


    At the same time, three people have walked in.


    Seeing Meng Fuying who was catching ants, they all froze.


    Meng Ruxue''s eyes were even more puzzled, what is she doing?


    This morning, she specially asked people to call Feng Yulan and Bai Yiyu, just to let them come to help her test the reality of this fool.


    Qingzhu''s eyes narrowed slightly, a bit of dissatisfaction was hidden on his face, but he couldn''t really drive people out.


    It''s just that Meng Fuying didn''t seem to hear it at all, and was still catching her ants.


    "Sister Fu''er, what happened yesterday was my fault. I shouldn''t have dodged. If I hadn''t dodged, Brother Chen wouldn''t have accidentally hurt my sister just to protect me." With a smile, he walked in front of Meng Fuying and said softly, but looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes full of contempt.


    Meng Ruxue also said that she is not stupid anymore, maybe she is even more stupid than before.


    At first it sounded like an apology, but it pushed all the faults on Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying was still very serious and focused on picking up her ants, completely treating her like air.


    Qingzhu was annoyed when she heard this, but seeing that Meng Fuying didn''t move, she stood quietly by her side. Watch her pick up ants.


    No matter how much dissatisfaction Feng Yulan and Bai Yiyu felt in their hearts, they would not dare to vent their anger while standing here with Qingzhu.


    Qingzhu is the most powerful person around the Empress Dowager, and also the most trusted court lady of the Empress Dowager, who was specially ordered by the Empress Dowager to take care of Meng Fuying.


    Even the maids of the court are something that these young ladies can''t afford to mess with.


    "Qingzhu, there are guests here, and you don''t want to pour a cup of tea." Meng Ruxue knew that Qingzhu would not be able to deal with that idiot here, so she said softly again.


    "Go." Qingzhu was about to order the girl next to him to pour tea, but Meng Fuying spoke suddenly, a very light voice, but Qingzhu felt a strong confidence, the original worry in his heart, but also because of These light words dissipated.


    She thought that there must be a reason for the master to let her go at this moment, so she replied respectfully, "Yes."

 Chapter 4： two pig heads

    Seeing Qingzhu leave, Feng Yulan and Bai Yiyu stopped pretending and showed their true colors. After all, those little girls are all waiting for the palace. Nothing to worry about.


    "Hmph, Ruxue also said that she is not stupid anymore, I think she is even more stupid than before." Bai Yiyu sneered coldly.


    "Yeah, I think I''m so stupid, it makes me sick just looking at it." Feng Yulan also scolded viciously.


    Meng Fuying ignored them at all, picked up almost all the ants, then straightened up, walked back to the stone table in the courtyard, and poured the powder from the bottles on the table into the bottle containing the ants one by one.


    "Hey, idiot, what are you doing? Miss Ben is talking to you. Did you hear that? You won''t become deaf again." Seeing Meng Fuying ignoring her, Bai Yiyu couldn''t help but grow angry and roared angrily. road.


    "Hmph, it''s really shameless for such an ugly and ugly fool to want to marry Brother Chen." Feng Yulan cursed even more harshly.


    This is also their usual tactic. They were afraid of the Empress Dowager, and they dared not bully her blatantly, so they provoked her first and asked her to do it first. They hurt her under the guise of self-defense.


    "Do you think the two pig heads are ugly?" Meng Fuying finally raised her head, looked at them, and asked with a slight smile.


    "What pig''s head?" Feng Yulan and Bai Yiyu were stunned and asked at the same time.


    "Have you never seen a pig''s head before? But don''t worry, we will see you soon." The smile on the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips slowly unfolded, and the smile was strangely soft, but it made the two young ladies standing in front of her feel uneasy. Some hairy.


    Even Qing Zhu, who just brought out the tea, saw the smile on her face, and felt a chill in her heart.


    When Qingzhu came over, she suddenly raised her hand, and waved the bottle in her hand at the two young ladies in front of her. The powder in the bottle was blown onto their faces with the wind.


    "Meng Fuying, what did you spill on our faces?" Feng Yulan and Bai Yiyu shouted in panic after their faces paled in shock.


    "Pig''s head instant medicine." The smile on the corner of Meng Fuying''s lips became softer and lighter, but, in the eyes of the two young ladies, she became more startled and more afraid.


    "What do you mean?" Both of them were taken aback for a moment, and asked again in unison.


    "Look at each other and you''ll understand." Dong''er said this time without waiting for Meng Fuying to speak.


    Feng Yulan and Bai Yiyu were startled, they looked at each other almost at the same time, and almost simultaneously let out miserable screams.


    "Ah, I don''t want to be a pig''s head, I don''t want to." Bai Yiyu looked at Feng Yulan''s rapidly red and swollen face, and screamed again. She knew that her face must be the same as Feng Yulan''s. It was swollen like a pig''s head, and there were some small red blisters.


    Feng Yulan was trembling all over, unable to speak a word.


    "Please, it''s already done." Meng Fuying gave her a look like you''re an idiot.


    Usually, these two are the ones who bully her the most.


    They were also one of the murderers of the original Meng Fuying''s death. This punishment is already cheap for them. Those medicines are only short-term medicines. After a few days, the redness and swelling will disappear.


    "Meng Fuying, take out the antidote." Feng Yulan, who had reacted, roared fiercely. Feng''s family is a medical family, so Feng Yulan naturally knew that he needed an antidote.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? You''ve turned into a pig''s head, and your brain has become a pig''s brain. If I give you the antidote, why should I bother to poison you?" Meng Fuying smiled without concealing it.


    "You..." Feng Yulan was angry, thinking that her father is a famous doctor and her elder brother is an imperial physician in the palace, why not ask her elder brother for help.


    "Let''s go, let''s find my elder brother." Feng Yulan took Bai Yiyu and ran away in a panic. Fearing that others would see their distressed appearance, they had no choice but to sneak out through the back door.


    Meng Ruxue was stunned, she was terrified to the extreme, but she was also glad that she didn''t go over.


    "Sister, wouldn''t it be a pity if you don''t try such a good thing." Meng Fuying glanced at her, gently shook the vial in her hand, and said softly again. The soft voice was very pleasant, but, To Meng Ruxue''s ears, it sounded like a magic voice from hell.


    "No, no, no need." She, who has always been eloquent, the best at sophistry, and the best at disguising, also stuttered, and ran away in a panic before she finished speaking, for fear that Meng Fuying would scatter that thing on her face superior.


    Meng Fuying sneered, "Run away, you thought you could escape, a life, did it just die so vaguely, since she has transmigrated into this body, she has to seek justice for her former master, all those who killed her None of her murderers can escape.


    "Master, what is this thing? How can it be so powerful?" Qingzhu asked with lingering fear, thinking that she had just walked over from behind those two young ladies, if the master had sprinkled it a little earlier, wouldn''t she also become a pig''s head up.


    However, those two ladies, who have bullied the master countless times, finally uttered their anger this time.


    "Yes, Miss, what exactly is this?" Several girls also surrounded me curiously.


    "Choose it casually, and the effect is not bad." Meng Fuying replied casually, she never thought that the effect would be so good.


    "Wow, miss is so amazing, you can make such a powerful medicine by mixing it casually." The eyes of the girls looked at Meng Fuying with a little more admiration. The former lady was stupid and often bullied, but now Well, I''m finally proud.


    "Big Brother, Big Brother, save me." Feng Yulan and Bai Yiyu finally found Bai Yichen and Feng Lingyun in the backyard of the Bai Mansion. As soon as Feng Yulan saw him, she cried in panic and rushed towards Feng Lingyun.


    "Who are you?" Feng Lingyun watched the terrifying pig-headed face rushing towards him, dodged subconsciously, and exclaimed in surprise, "Where did that ugly thing come from, how dare you call me big brother?"


    At this moment, Feng Yulan and Bai Yiyu might even recognize themselves, let alone others.


    However, when Bai Yichen saw Bai Yiyu who was also rushing towards her, he didn''t move away, because although his appearance had changed, his voice belonged to Yu''er, but this kind of Yu''er still stunned him.


    "Brother, I''m Lan''er, I''m Lan''er." Feng Yulan hurriedly explained.


    Feng Lingyun was stunned, only then did he realize that the voice was indeed Lan''er''s. But how did Lan''er become like this?


    "What the **** is going on here? How did you become like this?" Bai Yichen remained calm and calm, pulled Bai Yiyu aside, and asked in a low voice.


    "It was that idiot, it was that idiot who sprinkled something on our face, and our face became like this." Bai Yiyu said while crying, tears streaming down his already swollen face.


    "What, that idiot made you like this?" Feng Lingyun exclaimed in disbelief, that idiot''s life is really big enough, and he is not dead yet.


    "She''s not stupid anymore. She bumped into her yesterday, and it worked out. We just wanted to see her, but we didn''t expect that she would poison us." Feng Yulan cried pear blossoms with rain, It''s just that the pear blossom at this moment is really horrible, let alone beautiful and pitiful.


    "Yun, help them take a look first?" Bai Yichen''s eyes sank slightly, and there was a bit of coldness in the depths of his eyes, but also a bit of surprise. Even if that woman is not stupid, she can''t possibly understand poison. But he can''t even write his own name.

 Chapter 5： Fengmang

    Feng Lingyun was slightly stunned, quickly and carefully inspecting Feng Yulan''s face, but that face became more and more ugly.


    "I haven''t seen this kind of poison before, where did that idiot get it?" Feng Lingyun was no longer as restless as before, and was a little more shocked in his coldness. Although he is young, he is confident that even if his medicine is not the best in the world, there are not many who can compare with him. There are only a family of doctors and poisoners, and there are not many poisons in this world that he has never seen.


    But this kind of poison, he can''t see it...


    "She formulated the poison herself. Sister Lan and I saw that she caught some ants, poured a few bottles of powder into it, and then suddenly sprinkled it on our faces, and we became like this It''s gone." Bai Yiyu explained again and again, sobbing, filled with fear, but even more so with the hatred that could not tear Meng Fuying to pieces.


    Bai Yichen and Feng Lingyun looked at each other quickly, and the two pairs of eyes filled with unspoken surprise.


    "It must have been a mistake..." Feng Lingyun said with a little disdain, can that idiot make such a poison by himself? Even if you beat him to death, he wouldn''t believe it.


    It must be a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, I''m afraid even the fool doesn''t know, it will have such an effect.


    "No, that idiot already knew that it would have such an effect. She also said that it was a quick cure for pig''s head, and that she would turn us into pig''s heads." After all, Feng Yulan was born in a medical family, so she naturally understood Feng Lingyun''s meaning.


    Bai Yichen and Feng Lingyun looked at each other again, this time it was not just as simple as the surprise just now.


    "That idiot... She did this, and she still did this to Xiao Yu this time. She must be trying to force you to change your decision to divorce." Feng Lingyun clenched his fist slightly, and said harshly, "I didn''t expect that she is not stupid anymore, but So vicious."


    However, I still don''t believe in my heart that that fool can make poison.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, in the cold, he couldn''t see much emotion, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Chen, let''s go to Hou Wang''s mansion now. I want to see what kind of tricks she can play. I must get the antidote for Lan''er and Yu''er." Feng Lingyun roared angrily again, and he wanted to see Let''s see what that fool can do.


    Bai Yichen didn''t answer, but he didn''t refuse either.


    Although the divorce letter was written in a moment of urgency, but since it was written, even if he knew it was against the decree, he would not change his decision again.


    It''s just that no matter how much he hates seeing her, he can''t ignore Yu''er.


    "Brother, I don''t want to become like this. You must help Yu''er get the antidote back." Seeing that Bai Yichen didn''t speak, Bai Yiyu also cried and begged.


    She believes that as long as her brother goes, that fool will obediently hand over the antidote.


    "The two young masters are looking for the second young lady, and this old slave will pass on the information now." The butler greeted Feng Lingyun and Bai Yichen warmly with a smile on his face as soon as he saw Feng Lingyun and Bai Yichen.


    "No need, we came here this time to find that idiot... your third lady." Feng Lingyun still had an angry expression on his face, but at this moment, after all, he was waiting in the palace, so he quickly changed his address.


    "Looking for the third miss? The two young masters are looking for the third miss..." The butler was stunned, a little uncertain in the accident, and when he looked at Bai Yichen to the side, he was even more puzzled. Bai Gongzi usually hides from the third miss. It''s too late, why did you suddenly come to Miss San today?


    "Yes, that''s her." Feng Lingyun interrupted the butler impatiently.


    "Oh, those two young masters, please." The butler didn''t dare to say any more, but this time he didn''t pass on the message, but took them in directly.


    "My lady is busy, so I don''t see any guests. Please go back, both young masters." The girl Qiu''er stopped Feng Lingyun and Bai Yichen outside the pavilion. Although she was a little nervous, her tone was very firm.


    Miss ordered that no one should be allowed in to disturb her, so she couldn¡¯t let anyone in. The current lady is not the former lady.


    "Hmph, she''s busy. What can she do for a fool? She just wants Chen to come to see her. Now that everyone is here, what should she pretend? Go away." Feng Lingyun ignored her at all and rushed directly went in.


    "Small, miss, the slaves failed to stop them." Qiu''er could only walk in front of Meng Fuying, and said carefully.


    Meng Fuying half leaned on the delicate and comfortable chair, lightly holding the teacup with one hand, and slowly sipped the tea, while with the other hand, she gently brushed the smooth fur of the snow that was half leaning on her body.


    Double eyes slightly lowered, just looking intently at Xue Ao leaning on her body, there seemed to be a faint smile on the corner of her lips.


    Bai Yichen froze. On the way here, he had guessed several times when he would see her, but he never expected that it would surprise him so much.


    His eyes fell on her face. Although he had a long-standing engagement with her, and although she chased and pestered him all day long, he never took a close look at her.


    However, looking at it, it is also a silly face, an ugly look.


    It''s just that at this moment, it''s still the same dark face, still the same closed corners of the eyes, but suddenly it doesn''t feel ugly anymore.


    And the faint smile on the corner of her lips seemed to have a strange charm, like a monster but also like a demon, as if there was a magic that made people feel envious.


    Knowing that it is a terrifying hell, she can''t help but sink into it.


    She sat there a little lazily, not saying a word, but she seemed to exude an invisible aura.


    Bai Yichen was startled, and suddenly felt something shook his heart.


    What made him even more astonished was that the Xuebo was a tribute from the Tibetan area and was awarded by the emperor to Meng Yuntian, the waiter. That Xuebo was extremely loyal to his master, but he only recognized one master. No one dared to get close to it, and Meng Fuying was even more afraid of it to death, but at this moment...


    At this moment, he really suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Feng Lingyun was also stunned, or was shocked by her momentum.


    "Is it possible for two irrelevant men to break into the courtyard of Miss Hou''s Mansion?" The red lips moved slightly, and the soft voice that could not be softer spread softly.


    It''s just that the light voice shocked all the people present. The light voice has a majesty that people can''t resist, and it also has a shocking courage.


    Even Qing Zhu who was standing beside her couldn''t help but startled.


    Hearing the three words irrelevant, Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered inexplicably.

 Chapter 6： let the dogs go

    "Meng Fuying, stop putting on an air, aren''t you..." Feng Lingyun collected himself, and roared angrily again, this woman used to pester Chen with shamelessness every day, but now she is pretending to be lofty.


    "Typed it out." The light voice spread again, and when he uttered the word ''type'', it was even more gentle, as if he was a little more polite than please.


    And her eyes did not lift from the beginning to the end.


    However, it was such a light voice that forcibly suppressed Feng Lingyun''s roar, and even made Feng Lingyun''s words get stuck in his throat.


    Qingzhu''s lips couldn''t help twitching a few times, did he punch it out?


    These two sons are not ordinary people.


    The Bai family is the head of the four major families in the capital, and the Feng family is the second.


    Feng Lingyun is an imperial doctor in the palace, and is very favored by the emperor.


    Bai Yichen has been the champion of the Three Realms Contest since he was twelve years old. No one can surpass him, and he is even called the number one son in the world by the people all over the world.


    The ancestral property of the Bai family is getting more and more prosperous in his hands. I heard that the money in his White House is more than that in the national treasury.


    Even the crown prince tried his best to curry favor with him, and the emperor admired him very much.


    These two masters, how can she beat them?


    "Miss, it''s Young Master Bai." The housekeeper who came back to his senses explained again and again, but he was extremely puzzled in his heart. Miss San is usually a fool, how could she speak so clearly today, but she even chased Young Master Bai away, I don''t know what went crazy again.


    "Housekeeper, how many years have you been in Hou Wang''s Mansion." Meng Fuying patted Xue Ao''s head lightly, and asked casually.


    "I''ve been with the Marquis since I was twelve years old, and it''s been thirty-five years now." The housekeeper didn''t understand what he meant, and replied with some complacency.


    Stayed in Fuchu for thirty-five years? Hmph, but just brought two men into her courtyard like this, it wasn''t so open in ancient times.


    "Oh, it seems that he is indeed old." Meng Fuying whispered casually, but this time, the housekeeper shivered abruptly.


    "Miss, I know I was wrong. Miss, please spare me this time." The housekeeper knelt on the ground and said hastily.


    He is very clear that although this is the third lady, she has the absolute capital of arrogance.


    Not to mention the empress dowager''s love, even her status in the prince''s palace is unmatched by others. Her mother, Chu Ling''er, was the empress dowager''s niece. She was loved by Meng Yuntian during her lifetime, but she never thought of giving birth to her. Died of dystocia.


    After Chu Linger''s death, Meng Yuntian became seriously ill because of too much grief. After recovering from her illness, he promoted her to be a flat wife, and the emperor also ordered her to be named a first-class wife.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes narrowed suddenly, she was calm and calm, but she could easily control everything.


    It was just a sentence that sounded ambiguous, but it frightened the old housekeeper like this.


    she? Even if you are not stupid? But when did you practice such a skill?


    In his deep eyes, something strange quickly appeared.


    "Meng Fuying, what exactly do you want?" Feng Lingyun was not as calm as Bai Yichen after all, and couldn''t help roaring again, but this time, his arrogance was obviously a little lower.


    "Little Xue''er." Meng Fuying ignored him at all, and just brushed Xuebo beside her. Shouted very affectionately.


    The corners of Qing Zhu''s lips twitched again, and her eyes looked at the Xuebo, as if to make sure that the owner was calling for that Xuebo.


    Although Feng Lingyun was angry, he was also stunned when he heard her call Xiao Xueer.


    The corners of Bai Yichen''s lips seemed to move subconsciously. At this moment, in her eyes, is it possible that he is not a dog, or is she just trying to play hard to get?


    That Xuebo was bigger and heavier than her, yet she called it Xiao Xueer.


    "Little Xue''er, what should we do? It''s so noisy, and no one will help us drive out the bad guys." In her intimate voice, there was a bit of affection, but also a bit of innocence, as if she was teasing a child.


    Her tone made everyone a little distracted, they didn''t pay attention to the meaning of her words, and they just thought she was teasing Xuebo.


    However, her words paused slightly, and the next words completely shocked everyone.


    "Why don''t you go." Patting Xue Ao on the head, her voice was a little more thoughtful, but also a little more brisk.


    Xue Ao was already extremely spiritual, upon hearing her words, she stood up abruptly, and quickly rushed towards Feng Lingyun.


    An adult Xuebo is enough to defeat a leopard or three wolves, Feng Lingyun''s expression changed instantly. He wanted to escape in a panic, but his speed couldn''t escape Xue Bo.


    Meng Fuying secretly sneered, that day, as an imperial doctor, he was dying, so naturally he had to scare him well today.


    Xue Bo listens to his master very much, and can stop the moment you call to stop. She is playing around, but she has a sense of proportion.


    However, before Xue Ao pounced on Feng Lingyun, Bai Yichen suddenly flashed in front of Feng Lingyun, and swung his palm towards Xue Ao suddenly.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes sank, and she said anxiously, "Little Xueer, come back."


    She knows the power of that palm, she doesn''t want Xiao Xueer to be hurt, sometimes a dog is better than a human, as long as you treat it a little better, it will be loyal to you in every possible way.


    What''s more, this **** dog Xueao, she didn''t want to let it suffer a little injury.


    Xue Ao stopped attacking instantly, and obediently returned to Meng Fuying''s side.


    Feng Lingyun exhaled a long breath, showing that he was quite frightened.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered slightly, and when he glanced at the anxiety on her face that hadn''t had time to hide, he was stunned. She was really worried about that Xuebo, more than...


    In his heart, he suddenly felt a little irritable...


    The body quickly flashed in front of her, and Qing Zhu and Xue Ao were protecting Meng Fuying at the same time.


    While Meng Fuying was still half leaning on the chair, she didn''t move... the slightest bit.

 Chapter 7： uplift

    Bai Yichen was taken aback. He had only seen such calmness in dealing with things in one person, and that was His Royal Highness Xuanyuan Ye. Now she...


    The irritability in Bai Yichen''s heart became more and more diffuse, and he seemed to have suddenly lost his original calm, and he growled slightly angrily, "Meng Fuying, you are amazing, don''t you just want to get my attention? Don''t you Do you just want me to change my decision to divorce? I..."


    Slightly waved his hand, and embraced the snow in his arms again, enjoying the smooth comfort, the red lips parted again,


    "Mr. Feng is really too flattering..." The words paused slightly, took a sip of tea lightly, and then continued, "It''s up to you."


    "Cough." Qingzhu almost choked on his own saliva. He looked at Meng Fuying slightly complaining.


    Not speaking like this almost killed her, but the master''s words were too surprising.


    Bai Yichen''s face changed several times in an instant, and a blush appeared on his cheeks. What she said was really hurtful, but he never thought that what he said to Meng Fuying before was more important than this. It hurts ten times, a hundred times.


    Meng Fuying finally raised her eyes and looked at him. The eyes were a little small because the corners of her eyes were closed, but they were cold and insightful.


    To say.


    This man is indeed an out-and-out handsome man, with a jade tree facing the wind, and his demeanor is even less than a tenth of his temperament.


    Eyes as black as black jade, straight nose, **** thin lips, every part is so perfect that the girl can''t help but scream.


    And he not only has the gentleness and elegance of a scholar, but also the shrewdness of a businessman. A man like this is indeed rare.


    It''s no wonder that the former Meng Fuying was so obsessed with him, but it''s a pity that his heart is not on her, so why bother to humiliate her in every possible way, and even cruelly took her life.


    Bai Yichen was stunned again. Although her eyes looked a little small, they had a strange brilliance because of their gaze.


    "By the way, since you''re here, I''ll let you know by the way that when my father comes back, I''ll ask him to ask the emperor to dissolve the engagement." If she wanted to withdraw from the engagement, it was she who would do so.


    Bai Yichen''s body froze suddenly, and he felt a stuffy feeling in his heart, a little breathless.


    Feng Lingyun''s eyes were wide open, staring at her in disbelief, did he hear correctly, this woman actually said that she was going to divorce?


    She loves Chen so much, how could she divorce her? Impossible, absolutely impossible, it must be a way to play hard to get, but when she turned her eyes to Bai Yichen, she was even more shocked when she saw the strange expression on his face.


    Bai Yichen couldn''t have been fooled by this woman, right? What about Lan''er?


    When Feng Lingyun left Houfu, he no longer had the arrogance he had when he left, and Bai Yichen''s expression was even more strange.


    When the two left, they even forgot to ask for the antidote.


    "Master, you were deliberately angry with Young Master Bai just now." After they left, Qingzhu looked at Meng Fuying tentatively.


    "Do you think I have so much boring time?" Meng Fuying gave her a blank look, scaring Bai Yichen, hum, she didn''t have that time to waste on him.


    "However, Master loves Young Master Bai so much, and only wants to marry Young Master Bai, why did it happen suddenly?" Qing Zhu shrank slightly, but still asked without giving up.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. It is indeed impossible for a person''s feelings to change so quickly. Then he explained in a low voice, "After that collision, I figured it out. You can''t force things about your feelings. What''s yours is yours. What''s not yours can''t be forced."


    "Master finally figured it out, that''s great." Qingzhu said with a face of relief, although Mr. Bai is indeed very good, so good that all the women in the capital are struggling to marry him, but he bullies the master so much, the master You won''t be happy if you marry.


    "By the way, servant..." Qingzhu suddenly remembered something, and said again.


    "Don''t use that address in front of me, I''m annoying." However, Meng Fuying quickly interrupted Qingzhu, in her view, all people are equal, what''s the small thing, the servant''s , she gets annoyed when she hears it.


    Qingzhu was stunned, and looked at her with some confusion, "Master, what''s your name?"


    "From now on, I will use my name in front of me. If anyone lets me hear the word slave again, I will punish him." Meng Fuying''s eyes swept over the people in the courtyard one by one, with a serious expression on his face.


    "Master, how can this be, slave..." Qingzhu was startled, and exclaimed repeatedly.


    "Huh?" Meng Fuying looked at her with warning eyes, causing her words to get stuck in her throat.


    "If you want to follow me, just listen to me." Meng Fuying spoke again, her voice was a little more threatening.


    Qingzhu was startled, hesitated for a moment, and then replied in a low voice, "Yes, slave...Qingzhu knows."


    She definitely didn''t dare to use the word "I", and calling herself by my own name wasn''t too rude. However, in her slightly drooping eyes, there was a touch of emotion.


    She entered the palace since she was a child, when she was treated equally by others, how can she not be moved by the master treating her like this now.


    The other girls were also somewhat grateful in their astonishment.


    "I have already reported the matter to the empress dowager about the master. Since the master is in good health, why not go to the palace tomorrow to greet the empress dowager." Qing Zhu paused, then said softly.


    "Okay." Meng Fuying responded readily.


    In that memory, the empress dowager always loved her the most. Even though she was foolish and often caused trouble, the empress dowager still loved her so much.

 Chapter 8： enter the palace

    The next day, early in the morning, Qingzhu took her into the palace, and went directly to the Empress Dowager''s Shouhe Palace.


    "Ying girl, come quickly, let Grandma Huang take a look." As soon as she entered the room, the Empress Dowager pulled her into her arms with a look of distress and love.


    Although the empress dowager is in her sixties, she is well maintained and her body is quite strong.


    "Grandma Huang." Meng Fuying was in her arms, her nose suddenly felt sour. She was an orphan and grew up in an orphanage since she was a child. Such warmth has always been what she longed for most in her heart.


    "Really?" The empress dowager''s body froze, and her voice trembled with uncertainty.


    "It''s really good." Meng Fuying raised her eyes and smiled lightly. There was comfort and touch in that smile.


    "It''s great, it''s great, my shadow girl is really healed." The empress dowager was obviously also a little grateful, and repeated it again and again, holding her hand even more tightly.


    However, her eyes were sunken. How could she not know the suffering that Ying girl had suffered for so many years, and pretended not to know, just to protect Ying girl, or it was time to deal with it.


    "Is the injury on your body serious?" Pushing her body away slightly, she asked worriedly.


    "It''s all right now, Grandma Huang doesn''t need to worry." Meng Fuying comforted softly.


    "Well, I have grown up and become sensible." The Empress Dowager smiled with satisfaction on her face. Such a shadowy girl made her feel more at ease.


    After a pause, he said softly again, "Your father should be back in a few days, and in twenty days it will be your father''s fiftieth birthday, and it will also be your birthday. At that time, the court ministers will definitely go to congratulate you, Your Majesty You should be there too, Grandma Huang has already ordered a set of clothes for you, and it will be delivered in the next two days, so you must dress up the girl Ying beautifully."


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, and when she mentioned her father, he was indeed quite majestic. When he was young, he went to war with the emperor many times, and he saved the emperor twice on the battlefield regardless of his own life. Every time there was a war, he was the one who went there. Calm down, for so many years, there are very few times when you lose.


    Therefore, the emperor named him the Marquis of Dingguo, and he was really under one, above tens of thousands.


    Meng Fuying thought about it, but forgot to thank the Empress Dowager.


    Seeing that she was silent, the Empress Dowager misunderstood her thoughts, sighed secretly, and said in a low voice, "Grandma Huang knows your thoughts, and Bai Yichen is indeed a rare good man in the world. , let¡¯s use this birthday banquet to settle your affairs.¡±


    This girl, all her heart is on Bai Yichen, but Bai Yichen...


    Because of Ying girl''s previous stupidity, she didn''t want to push her too hard, and she was also afraid that Ying girl would be bullied when she married. Now that Ying girl is better, this matter can be settled.


    Meng Fuying was startled, she didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to bring this matter up suddenly, so she stood up straight and bowed slightly, "Ying''er begs the Empress Dowager to help Ying''er cancel this engagement."


    With a serious and solemn face, even the title has been changed.


    The empress dowager was stunned, and there was obvious surprise in her eyes, "Didn''t you like him since you were a child? Why suddenly?"


    "Ying''er has already figured it out. Emotional matters cannot be forced. Mr. Bai has no self in his heart, so why should I force it?" Meng Fuying said solemnly again.


    The empress dowager''s eyes flickered slightly, but her face was a little more troubled. After thinking for a while, she slowly said, "It''s a good thing that you can figure it out, but this is a marriage bestowed by the emperor. How can it be changed at will?"


    If Bai Yichen could regret it, Bai Yichen would have regretted it long ago. If Bai Yichen couldn''t regret it, naturally she couldn''t regret it either, it was related to the majesty of the emperor.


    Meng Fuying was shocked again, but she also understood the empress dowager''s concerns, and was about to say something else.


    The sound of footsteps came from the outer door.


    "Your Highness the Seventh, the Eighth Prince, and the Tenth Prince are here." The eunuch''s sharp voice came immediately.


    Three young men came in and shouted in unison, "Greetings to Grandma Huang."


    "Okay, okay, everyone is up, sit down." The empress dowager looked loving.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes slightly raised, slightly stunned.


    The man standing in the middle...


    The slightly raised eyebrows are as exquisite as jade, the slightly pursed lips are as clear as jade beads, and the peerless beauty carefully depicted by the pen of the gods makes people intoxicated. However, in this peerless beauty, there is no trace of femininity, and masculinity does not appear to be rude.


    What is even more amazing is his pair of deep eyes, just like the magnetism in the infinite universe, with just one glance, he will be sucked in uncontrollably.


    The long eyelashes are slightly drawn, and the pupils are turned quietly, hiding the unfathomable and bottomless ice, leaving only the amazement that confuses the world.


    He is Xuanyuan Ye, the Seventh Prince of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, who is well known and respected by everyone.


    is also Meng Ruxue''s sweetheart.


    The man on the left is suave, yet cynical.


    The man on the right has a handsome face with a bit of childishness and cuteness.


    "Fu''er greets the Seventh Highness, the Eighth Prince, and the Tenth Prince." Meng Fuying saluted slightly, with an neither humble nor overbearing attitude, and a neither hasty nor slow tone, which was just right.


    "Hey, this is stupid..." Xuanyuan Fan was startled to realize that the Empress Dowager was here, but the idiot didn''t say anything, and changed his way again and again, "You really aren''t stupid?"


    Suddenly remembered something, and then exclaimed, "The thing that you released the dog to drive Bai Yichen out yesterday, can''t it be true?"


    He heard about this early in the morning, but he didn''t believe it. He thought to ask Bai Yichen later, but he didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "What? No way, she let the dog chase Bai Yichen away?" Xuanyuan Chen''s eyes widened, he looked at her in disbelief, and exclaimed in the same way.


    There was also a little bit of consternation in the empress dowager''s eyes.


    Only Xuanyuan Ye, who didn''t seem to hear it, sat there, sipping the tea handed over by the maid.

 Chapter 9： stop traffic

    "They broke into Fu''er''s pavilion, and they can''t be driven away." The red lips moved slightly, and there was a bit of innocence and a bit of helplessness in the light voice, but there was no apology at all, let alone regret .


    The undisguised words are not explanations, but statements, which seem to be stating an unimportant matter.


    Xuanyuan Fan and Xuanyuan Chen froze one after another, all with inconceivable astonishment on their faces.


    However, she added again, "It''s not a dog, it''s Xuebo."


    The words this time are extremely stubborn corrections, Xue Ao is a Chinese **** dog, how can he be wronged.


    Standing behind her, the corners of Qingzhu''s lips couldn''t help but twitch again. She had already experienced the master''s speaking level, but this time, she was completely speechless. At this time, the master''s explanation really made people...


    The empress dowager was stunned for a moment, and felt a little funny in her heart. This girl''s words were very funny.


    Xuanyuan Ye raised his eyes slightly and looked at her.


    At this moment, standing beside the empress dowager, she lowered her eyes slightly, very well-behaved and docile.


    Clever? docile?


    How well-behaved and docile she was when she stubbornly corrected that it was Xuebo, not a dog, who was used to drive people away?


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    When the Empress Dowager turned her eyes slightly, she caught Xuanyuan Ye''s expression change at that moment, she was slightly stunned, and then there was a strange light in her eyes.


    "Boy Ye raised his eyebrows when he looked at you." After Xuanyuan Ye and the others left, the Empress Dowager said in a low voice. There was some surprise in her voice, but there was more excitement hidden in her voice. He was talking to himself, but he was talking to Meng Fuying.


    Ye''er has always been extremely calm and composed. No matter what happens, she can handle things without being surprised. Even if the sky falls, she won''t even frown.


    However, when Ye''er looked at Ying girl just now, she raised her eyebrows slightly. Although it was very quick and slight, she still saw it.


    In Ye''er''s eyes, whenever he has seen a woman, he has always disliked women approaching him. Even Meng Ruxue, who is flattering and gentle in every possible way, probably never got him a look.


    And just now he not only glanced at Yingyue, but even raised his eyebrows, hehe...it''s interesting.


    Among so many princes, Ye''er is the most outstanding. In the future, he will definitely make the Xuanyuan Dynasty even stronger.


    She entered the palace at the age of fifteen and was deeply loved by successive generations. Unfortunately, she never gave birth to a son for the late emperor, so the latter adopted the princes of other concubines to her, who is now the emperor.


    She has always treated the emperor as she sees herself, and she loves these emperors and grandchildren, especially Xuanyuan Ye.


    Ye''er was grown up by her, and she knows him best.


    "Huh? What?" Meng Fuying was a little puzzled by the sudden words of the Empress Dowager, and looked at the Empress Dowager who was thinking about something suspiciously.


    "No, it''s nothing." The empress dowager came back to her senses, quickly concealing all the emotions just now, and said again and again.


    The words paused for a moment, and he said again, "Just now you told Grandma Huang that you were going to break off the engagement with Bai Yichen. Grandma Huang should discuss this matter with the emperor. Bai Yichen was not satisfied with the proposed marriage in the first place. This matter should not be difficult. .¡±


    "Thank you Grandma Huang." Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, and then thanked her again and again. However, although the Empress Dowager followed her wishes, why did she have a hairy feeling in her heart at this moment, as if she had been calculated?


    She must be overthinking, the empress dowager loves her so much, how could she plan something on her.


    Coming out of the Shouhe Palace, Qingzhu helped her into the carriage. Although the carriage was a bit bumpy, she felt quite comfortable, much better than those modern means of transportation.


    Because in modern times, she suffers from motion sickness in cars, seasickness in boats, and airsickness in planes. Every time she goes out, she suffers from death.


    While enjoying this unique comfort, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes slightly opened, her face changed slightly, she wondered what happened? Could it be that he hit someone?


    "What''s going on?" Qingzhu had already lifted the curtain, and asked angrily, "Why did you stop suddenly..." But, in the middle of talking, he suddenly stopped, then quickly turned to the inside, and whispered, "Master, it''s Bai lady."


    "Ms. Bai?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly, obviously not expecting which Mrs. Bai.


    "It''s Young Master Bai''s mother, who knelt in front of the carriage and stopped the carriage." Qingzhu saw her doubts and explained repeatedly.


    Meng Fuying was startled, Madam Bai was kneeling in front of her carriage?

 Chapter 10： move

    "Miss Meng, please let my Yu''er go. Yu''er is ignorant. My mother will apologize to Miss Meng for her. I just ask Miss Meng to spare my Yu''er." Outside the carriage, there was a heartbreaking cry. The shout suddenly came up.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze suddenly, she came here for Bai Yiyu.


    The Bai family is the head of the four major families, her status is so honorable in this capital, but for Bai Yiyu, she knelt down in front of her carriage desperately and begged her.


    What kind of great maternal love is this? She is an orphan and has never felt such a maternal love.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying felt a little guilty. Facing any accusation, she would not feel guilty, and facing any attack, she would not feel guilty, but in the face of this great maternal love, she felt guilty.


    Quickly opened the car curtain, and she jumped down.


    "Miss Meng, please, please spare Yu''er." When Madam Bai saw her coming down, there was hope in her despairing eyes.


    She knew that Chen''er didn''t ask for the antidote when she went to the Prince''s Mansion yesterday, not even Chen''er, she didn''t know how to get it back.


    It''s just that seeing Yu''er crying to death, her heart was broken, and she had to do this as a last resort.


    "Madam Bai, please get up." Meng Fuying walked forward, trying to help her up, but she was stubborn and couldn''t get up, and just begged Meng Fuying to let Bai Yiyu go.


    Meng Fuying felt a bit sad in her heart, and said softly, "The effect of the medicine will wear off in a few days, and then she will naturally return to her original appearance. It was Fu''er who went too far, Madam Bai, please get up."


    Madam Bai was slightly stunned, as if she still had some doubts, but seeing such a gentle and well-behaved Meng Fuying, she felt a little convinced in her heart, and stood up with her support.


    "Thank you, Ms. Meng." Madam Bai sincerely thanked her. It seems that she just wanted to scare Yu''er. Yu''er used to bully her a lot, so she didn''t do too much.


    "Madam doesn''t blame Fu''er, it''s Fu''er''s blessing." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and at first glance, she knew that this was a good mother, and she really envied Bai Yiyu for having such a good mother.


    Seeing Meng Fuying''s current appearance, Mrs. Bai was even more astonished. She never thought that she was not stupid anymore, but became so cute.


    Behavior and speech are even more generous, very decent.


    Although it is still a bit ugly, but this is not bad. The marriage between her and Chen''er was ordered by the emperor, and they will get married sooner or later. Why not choose a date and handle their affairs.


    Looking at Meng Fuying now, Mrs. Bai secretly made up her mind.


    After Mrs. Bai returned to the White Mansion, she discussed with Master Bai, and then called Bai Yichen.


    "Chen''er, I discussed with your father about the matter between you and Ms. Meng, and I want to choose a date for you to get married. Ms. Meng is already well now, and..." As soon as Bai Yichen came in, she said straight to the point Although she knew that her son had always disliked Ms. Meng, she couldn''t change this matter. She also knew that Bai Yichen had written a divorce letter the day before yesterday.


    Fortunately, because Ms. Meng fainted at the time, the divorce certificate was not taken away.


    Now, Ms. Meng is not stupid. Although her appearance is still a little unsatisfactory, she is much stronger than before.


    "Yes." Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he replied in a deep voice.


    This time, it was Mrs. Bai who was stunned. She had prepared a lot of words to convince her son, but she never thought that her son would agree as soon as she spoke.


    My son must have figured it out, Mrs. Bai''s face was a little more relieved.


    "Then after Master Waiting''s fiftieth birthday is over, your mother and I will go to the Palace of Waiting to discuss this matter with Lord Waiting." Master Bai obviously had an accident, but he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Five days later, Meng Yuntian rushed back.


    Everyone in the Hou Palace stood at the door to greet her, and the eldest lady was even more gorgeous, with heavy makeup and anticipation on her face.


    Meng Yuntian sitting on the horse is heroic and majestic.


    A pair of eyes swept across the crowd slightly, their eyes were like lightning, sharp and energetic, not angry but mighty.


    Just when he was looking at Meng Fuying, his eyes softened instantly, he jumped off the horse, and after a few quick steps, he ran straight in front of Meng Fuying.


    Meng Yuntian''s love for her is self-evident.


    "My concubine pays my respects to Lord Hou." When Meng Yuntian passed by the eldest lady, the eldest lady saluted softly.


    However, Meng Yuntian''s footsteps did not stop at all.


    "Daddy is finally back." Meng Fuying was also a little moved. She had no parents since she was a child, but now she finally has a father, and a parent who loves her to the core. How could she not be moved.


    "Fu''er is really well." Meng Yuntian''s body froze, his loving eyes were filled with obvious excitement and relief.


    He has already received the letter from the family, saying that Fu''er has recovered from his illness, but he still doesn''t quite believe it. Now seeing such a well-behaved Fu''er, he is really very happy.


    "Yes, Fu''er is really well, and I won''t worry Daddy anymore." Meng Fuying laughed softly, this kind of family happiness is really exciting.


    "Good, good, good, great." Meng Yuntian said a few good words again and again, his face full of excitement, "Thank God, you still love Yuntian so much, and give me a healthy daughter."


    Seeing his excitement, Meng Fuying felt warm and warm in her heart.


    The lady''s eyes were full of resentment. When the Lord Hou came back, he didn''t even look at her. Moreover, he didn''t even pay attention to her salute just now. Doesn''t this make her ugly?


    In his heart, there is only that dead woman, and only this silly girl.


    Meng Ruxue tightened her hands tightly under her sleeves. When Meng Fuying was a fool, her father only loved that fool. Now it¡¯s better, and it¡¯s even more...


    No, she is not reconciled, why does that fool take all the benefits, she wants to...


    After Meng Yuntian came back, apart from going to court and entering the palace, he stayed by Meng Fuying''s side all the time, told her some interesting stories about his wars, and listened to Meng Fuying telling him some jokes from time to time.


    After getting along with her for a few days, he found that his Fu''er was not only not stupid anymore, but also became smarter and more orderly in handling things. Sometimes, even he admired it a little.


    In his heart, he was even more moved. God really loved him and gave him such an excellent daughter.

 Chapter 11： eye to eye

    In the blink of an eye, it was Meng Yuntian''s fiftieth birthday.


    Fifty years old was already considered a big birthday, and it was also Meng Fuying and Meng Ru''s birthdays, so the preparations were particularly grand.


    Early in the morning, Qingzhu changed her into the clothes specially made for her by the Queen Mother.


    It''s just that, I don''t know if I''m used to it, or I forgot, and I didn''t put makeup on her. Just helped her pull a beautiful hairstyle.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, this picture is so dark, it''s useless no matter how it is transformed.


    It was still early, and it wasn''t time for birthday greetings yet, but many guests had already arrived, especially the ministers of the court, who came early one by one with generous gift lists.


    Meng Fuying has always disliked places that are too noisy, and enjoys the flowers alone in the back garden without bringing any green bamboo.


    The girl listened to her very much now, she said what she said, she didn''t dare to disobey in the slightest, maybe she knew that she couldn''t be bullied now, so she didn''t let her follow, so she didn''t follow.


    It''s spring now, and the garden is full of flowers, which is really lovely.


    At this moment, all the people are gathered in the hall, so naturally they will not come to this place, so she is the only one to appreciate such a beautiful place.


    Looking at the dish, with the bees running back and forth among the flowers, Meng Fuying became even more interested, thinking of Sa Dingding''s freely walking flowers, she couldn''t help humming in a low voice.


    Suddenly saw a kind of flower full of bees, and couldn''t help being slightly stunned. It seems that this kind of flower attracts bees very much. I don''t know what kind of flower it is? I didn''t know what kind of special things were inside, so I was curious, so I scraped some lightly, wanting to take it back and study it carefully.


    "Ha, you ugly bastard, you shamelessly compare yourself to flowers, you really insult these beautiful flowers." Suddenly a voice full of sarcasm came from behind her.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes sank slightly, and a trace of coldness quickly appeared in the depths of her eyes. Although she didn''t want to cause trouble, she would definitely not allow others to bully or humiliate her like this.


    And this man''s mouth is really poisonous.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the identity of this man is. After all, today is Daddy''s birthday, so naturally I can''t do too much, because this Daddy loves her very much.


    "This king asked you something, you ugly **** pretended to be deaf." Without hearing her answer, the man''s voice came again angrily.


    There was a sneer on the corner of Meng Fuying''s lips, and there was a bit of anger in his eyes. This man, he was so ugly, it was fun to scold him, she didn''t care what kind of **** prince he was.


    Eyes drooping slightly, seeing the pollen in his hands, a chuckle suddenly filled his eyes, heh, didn''t you scold me very well, at that moment, I will make you feel better, I promise to make you feel better.


    "Fu''er pays respects to the Ninth Prince." Meng Fuying turned around slowly and saw that the person who came was the Ninth Prince Xuanyuan Mo, so she saluted slightly. She looked like a human being, but it was a pity that her mouth was too poisonous.


    Bending slightly to salute, when she saw a sachet on his waist, the smile on the corner of her lips became more obvious, and her fingers moved slightly, and the sachet had already fallen into her hand.


    "Hmph, you ugly monster, get out of here quickly, don''t stain my eyes. Every time I see you, I can''t eat for three days." Xuanyuan Mo''s words became even more vicious.


    Even if she is not stupid now, she is still an ugly monster, and it is disgusting to look at.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips sneered again, she wanted to see how arrogant he could be later.


    Quickly put the pollen in his hand into his sachet, and then hung the sachet back to his waist at an even faster speed.


    Then he walked forward with light steps, but the smile on his lips was a little more sinister.


    However, when she raised her eyes slightly, she suddenly met a pair of eyes. It was so sudden and unexpected that she didn''t even have the time to hide the smile on her lips.


    At the moment when she met his eyes, Meng Fuying was completely frozen.


    Xuanyuan Ye! How could he be here?


    Last time at the empress dowager''s place, he just gave him a rough look, and, at that time, he didn''t look at her.


    The sight of each other this time made her secretly amazed.


    She never knew that a man could be so beautiful, but without the slightest bit of femininity, instead exuding an invisible domineering aura, and even a kingly aura that could support everything.


    Those eyes seem to have an irresistible attraction, even if you know it is a bottomless abyss, you can''t help but jump into it, even if you know it is deadly poisonous wine, you will still drink it without hesitation down.


    She never knew that just looking at each other would give her such a shock.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly.


    But secretly shocked in her heart, this man is too dangerous, too dangerous, she dares to conclude that everything that happened just now must have fallen into his eyes.


    Because, she knows that there is nothing in the whole world that can be hidden from those eyes.


    Thousands of calculations, no one thought that Xuanyuan Ye would appear here at this time.


    "Brother Seven, why are you here in the back garden?" Xuanyuan Mo said respectfully when he saw the person coming.


    The man didn''t answer, but his eyes looking at Meng Fuying slowly moved away, and when they moved to the sachet on Xuanyuan Mo''s waist, they froze slightly.


    Meng Fuying was secretly startled, seeing him looking at the sachet on Xuanyuanmo''s waist, her heart slightly heaved, he really saw it, wouldn''t he want to expose her and punish her right now?


    However, his eyes just stopped on the sachet for a moment, then slowly moved away, and he never spoke.


    "Your Highness Seventh, so you are here." A clear and pleasant voice came, and Meng Ruxue walked slowly. Her beautiful face was full of joy, but seeing Meng Fu When she was in the shadow, the joy on that face suddenly stagnated.

 Chapter 12： accomplice

    But then smiled softly, "It turns out that my sister is here too. No wonder I haven''t seen anyone after looking for you for a long time. The guests are all here. You usually like to be lively, why don''t you go there?"


    "Xue''er, can you not call this ugly monster over? I can''t even eat after seeing this ugly monster." Before Meng Fuying could speak, Xuanyuan Mo said again with disgust.


    Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, she has seen someone with a poisonous mouth, but never such a poisonous one.


    This man is really too much.


    Although she doesn''t like to cause trouble, she will never allow others to bully her. If she is bullied, she will pay back twice as much.


    Looking at the sachet on his waist again, a wicked sneer appeared on the corner of her lips.


    "Ninth Prince, don''t talk about Ying''er like that, she will be sad." Meng Ruxue lowered her head slightly, and said with a look of embarrassment.


    "You are the kindest, protecting her everywhere. A person like her knows how to be sad." Xuanyuan Mo''s expression was even more sarcasm.


    Meng Fuying sneered secretly in her heart, Meng Ruxue is indeed very good at acting.


    "Let''s go." Xuanyuan Ye, who hadn''t spoken all this time, suddenly spoke. While speaking, he turned around and walked away.


    Xuanyuan Mo and Meng Ruxue were stunned for a moment, as if they didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ye to speak suddenly, but they both followed immediately.


    Meng Fuying also followed slowly.


    It''s almost time for birthday greetings. Moreover, there is another good show, she can''t miss it no matter what.


    Although it is spring now, the weather is a bit stuffy, not to mention that everyone is wearing formal clothes. A little sweat seeped into the clothes of Xuanyuan Mo who was walking in front, and the sweat soaked the sachet. thicker.


    The smile on the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips became stronger and stronger.


    Walking to the front yard, the young princes and ladies were all chatting under the gazebo in the courtyard.


    Seeing them approaching, everyone came to salute His Highness the Seventh Highness and Xuanyuan Mo one after another, blessing Meng Ruxue, but no one paid attention to Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying''s face was calm and natural, without the slightest trace of annoyance, let alone any trace of anger, as if nothing happened.


    Those people seemed to be slightly taken aback for a moment, as if they didn''t expect that this idiot who always likes to make troubles would be so calm. Even if he is not stupid now, the change can''t be so big, right?


    Seeing the surprise on everyone''s faces, Meng Fuying secretly sneered again in her heart. Although she didn''t quite know how Meng Fuying got along with them before, there was one thing she was sure of, that is, they all took Meng Fuying Shadow as a joke.


    "Xue''er, this is a gift specially prepared by Yulan for you, and Brother Chen chose it together with me." The swelling on Feng Yulan''s face has disappeared, only some fine marks remain, but after applying powder, it''s gone. Seeing nothing, she glared at Meng Fuying angrily, and then handed a small box in front of Meng Ruxue, her voice deliberately showing off, especially when talking about Bai Yichen, her tone was obviously aggravated A few points.


    She clearly said these words to Meng Fuying on purpose, and she also deliberately wanted to annoy Meng Fuying. When she spoke, she even gave Bai Yichen affectionately a look behind her.


    Bai Yichen frowned slightly, and his expression seemed a little angry, but he didn''t know if it was towards Meng Fuying or Feng Yulan.


    The eyes of everyone looked at Meng Fuying one after another, showing a bit of gloating expression, and with a bit of watching the excitement, waiting for Meng Fuying''s reaction.


    Every time, as long as someone tries to rob her of Bai Yichen, she will go crazy.


    this time¡­


    Meng Fuying acted as if she hadn''t heard it, she still had a calm expression on her face, she didn''t even look at Feng Yulan, let alone Bai Yichen.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes dimmed, but the anger on his face seemed to become more and more obvious.


    Everyone was obviously stunned. Meng Fuying was so calm after hearing Feng Yulan''s words. Could it be that he really changed?


    Her naturalness is so calm and breezy, I am afraid that no one else can fake it, and what surprised him even more is that there seems to be a kind of arrogance coming from the bottom of that nature.


    And her ugly face seemed to have a strange taste because of the calmness at the moment, especially the faint smile at the corner of her lips, which seemed to have a unique coquettishness.


    Is this woman really the old Meng Fuying?


    When Bai Yichen looked at her, he was stunned again, and a strangeness quickly flashed in the depths of his eyes...


    Xuanyuanye, who was standing beside her, seemed to inadvertently twitch his eyebrows, and his eyes seemed to flicker slightly.


    When everyone was stunned, they suddenly heard a strange sound, ''buzzing'', and the sound seemed to get louder and louder from far to near.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, only Meng Fuying''s eyes showed a hint of evil, hehe.


    Meng Fuying retreated a few steps without showing a trace.


    "Ah, it''s bees, why are there so many bees?" A scream spread suddenly, and then a swarm of bees overwhelmingly pressed down.


    Of course, most of them rushed towards Xuanyuanmo. However, those people were all standing together. When they saw such a large swarm of bees, they panicked and beat them subconsciously. The swarm of bees naturally attacked them together.


    In just a moment, the faces of those handsome young masters and beautiful ladies were more or less stared at.


    Xuanyuanmo is the worst, with bags all over his face, his mother might not even recognize him.


    Even Xuanyuan Ye was kissed by a panicked bee on the forehead.


    In the chaos, Meng Fuying walked under the patio and ate snacks leisurely.


    Wan Zihua was red from a little bit, Meng Fuying saw Xuanyuan Ye who was walking over, sitting not far from her, such a sentence suddenly flashed in her mind, of course, she would not say it stupidly.


    "Hey, it''s so ugly that even the bees hate it. They don''t kiss me alone. It''s really sad." Slowly swallowing the snack in his mouth, he glanced at the bees who were still struggling with the bees in a panic. Ladies and gentlemen, she pretended to be sad and said.


    However, there was no trace of sadness on his face, but an obvious chuckle in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand was about to hold the teacup, but he hesitated slightly, and the corners of his lips seemed to twitch subconsciously.


    The panicked people realized that Meng Fuying was sitting on the side eating snacks leisurely, all of them were in pain, and they all looked at her with resentment when they were embarrassed.


    "Ugly, it''s you, it must be you who put something on me." Xuanyuan Mo opened his red and swollen eyes with all his strength, and roared with gritted teeth. While speaking, he couldn''t help but strangle her to death, but those Bees, but still refused to let him go, still sting him a few times from time to time.


    "Ninth Prince, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. What a prestigious person the prince is. How can I, a little girl, hide things from the prince''s wise eyes and put things on the prince?" Meng Fuying said again. After eating a piece of snack, he said slowly word by word.


    An understatement, very light and easygoing.


    But Xuanyuan Mo was immediately speechless.


    For a while, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Okay, go back and change your clothes, tidy up." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and then said in a low voice, but there was an irresistible power in his small voice.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, a look of surprise quickly appeared on his face, unexpectedly, not only did he not expose her, but he also helped her.


    Xuanyuan Mo was completely startled, and looked at Xuanyuan Ye with disbelief, but he didn''t dare to disobey his intentions, and after everyone quieted down, all the bees surrounded him, almost stinging him to death He didn''t say anything more, but left quickly.


    Meng Ruxue''s heart was secretly shocked, and there was a little gloom in her eyes. His Highness seldom took the initiative to speak, but today, he took the initiative to speak twice in a row, and these two times seemed to be Is it all about that ugly girl?


    What does His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince mean?


    It''s just that she is such a smart person, no matter how dissatisfied she is, she will never reveal the slightest bit.


    Although everyone didn''t understand what was going on, but His Royal Highness opened his mouth, and no one dared to speak again.


    It''s just that, when looking at Meng Fuying, there was more hatred.


    Especially Feng Yulan, those eyes looked at Meng Fuying, as if spraying flames, trying to burn her.


    Bai Yichen''s face was also a little more thoughtful, she was really different from before, and he understood it when he was in her courtyard last time.


    It''s just that, the last sentence she said that day, he never knew whether she was sincere, or?


    Besides, she was not annoyed when she heard what Feng Yulan said just now. Did she really give up on him? Or is it playing hard to get?


    She was so obsessed with him before, he didn''t believe that she would suddenly change at her word, and emotional matters can''t be changed just by saying it.


    She did so much to get his attention, yes, it must be like this, thinking of this, the anger in Bai Yichen''s heart suddenly disappeared inexplicably.


    Because of the chaos just now, everyone''s clothes were a little messed up, so they tidied up one after another, especially those ladies who love beauty, and hurriedly asked their maids to mend their clothes for them.


    It''s just that the bag on the face can''t be covered by anything.


    So everyone hated Meng Fuying more and more, especially Feng Yulan. When he saw Bai Yichen''s thoughtful gaze when he looked at Meng Fuying, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a trace in them. Vicious gaze.


    The hand hidden under the clothes was tightly tightened. Bai Yichen belonged to her, and she couldn''t let anyone take it away.


    His eyes sank again, as if he had finally made a decision, with a hint of desperate determination.


    Everyone touched up their makeup and tidied it up, but no one came in front of Meng Fuying.


    Of course Meng Fuying knew that those people didn''t come because of Xuanyuan Ye. Those women, especially Meng Ruxue, naturally wouldn''t show their embarrassing side in front of him.


    So Meng Fuying still sipped tea and snacks leisurely.


    "Very proud?" The thin lips were slightly parted, and the low but magnetic voice reached her ears somewhat abruptly.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, quickly raised her eyes, and looked at the man who was only five meters away from her. She was slightly surprised, but she smiled slightly, and said in a slightly lowered voice, "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for your protection just now."


    In front of this man, she knew that she didn''t have to make any cover-ups, because she knew very well that any cover-up would be like a clown in front of him, and would only add to the jokes.


    Those words that were calm and breezy, but cleverly classified him as her accomplice.


    ¡­


    "It''s best to hide your fox tail in the future." The long eyelashes were slightly drawn, and the emotions that had just floated up were quickly covered up, the **** thin lips moved lightly again, and the voice was still deep and sexy, Only this time, it seemed to carry a special meaning.


    "Your Highness the Seventh Prince was shocked just now. Xue''er has made tea again, please His Highness Seventh to taste it." Meng Ruxue, who had finished her makeup, saw that Xuanyuan Ye seemed to be saying something to Meng Fuying, and her heart was even darker. Startled, he quickly walked over with some refreshments.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face returned to its usual indifferent indifference. He didn''t look at Meng Fuying again, but he didn''t look at Meng Ruxue either.


    Just stretched out those slender fingers slightly, and picked up a cup of tea.


    Meng Fuying glanced slightly, what, calling her a fox, he is an old fox.


    However, she is quite sensible, and she will not be a light bulb here, disturbing people''s love affairs.


    Patting the crumbs on her hands, she stood up, walked out of the gazebo naturally, and gave the place to the two of them.


    Xuanyuan Ye held the hand of the cup, and tightened it slightly, and there seemed to be a trace of suspicious anger quickly hidden in those deep eyes.


    Just a few steps away, Feng Yulan stopped in front of her.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help laughing secretly when she saw the anger and jealousy on her face. She had already said that she would break off the engagement with Bai Yichen. It was really ridiculous for Feng Yulan to pester her like this.


    Feng Yulan concealed the jealousy on his face, squeezed out a smile on his face, and said in a low voice, "Brother Chen said that he only has me in his heart, and he also said that he will marry me in a few days."


    While speaking, a pair of eyes stared closely at Meng Fuying, waiting for her to get angry.


    "Oh, congratulations." Meng Fuying didn''t even lift her eyelids, she just said lazily, without the anger Feng Yulan expected, and didn''t even seem to care at all.


    Just a slight sneer at the corner of his lips, if Bai Yichen really told her that, she wouldn''t have to tell her so quietly, heh, childish trick, it''s really boring.

 Chapter 13： conspiracy

    Feng Yulan was completely stunned. She thought that if Meng Fuying didn''t get angry earlier, her mother must have confessed in advance. After all, today is Master Meng''s birthday.


    But now, with what she said so clearly, Meng Fuying didn''t respond in the slightest. Thinking of today''s plan, she couldn''t help but secretly anxious.


    Turning his eyes slightly, he said in a low voice again, "Young Master Bai also said that you must get rid of your ugly monster, and then you can marry me in a fair manner."


    She tried to provoke Meng Fuying again.


    How could Meng Fuying not understand her intention, it was nothing more than wanting to provoke her, make her angry, make her look ugly, and make a fool of herself in front of everyone at her father''s birthday party.


    Hmph, she can irritate her, what a joke.


    "Miss Feng will suffer from dementia at a young age." Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, but her light words were full of sarcasm.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yulan was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "What you said just now, Miss Feng has already said that Miss Feng has dementia, so you can''t think that everyone else is like you." Meng Fuying said with a faint smile.


    Feng Yulan''s body froze, her eyes flashed with anger, she couldn''t help tearing off the smile on Meng Fuying''s face, but she knew that she must not get angry first, she was here to provoke this ugly monster at this moment, she couldn''t I was irritated by this ugly monster.


    But she was even more stunned in her heart. She never expected that Meng Fuying would react like this, and a trace of anxiety appeared on her face, and her hands hidden under her clothes tightened again.


    Looking at Meng Fuying who was still unmoved, a bit of ruthlessness was hidden in his eyes again, and he suddenly moved forward, pulling Meng Fuying up forcefully.


    Then, the hand hidden under the clothes suddenly stretched out, and stroked his cheek straightly, blood flowed immediately.


    "Ah, no, no, no." Feng Yulan stuffed an unusually delicate knife into Meng Fuying''s hand, then squatted on the ground, screaming in horror.


    "Fu''er, what did you do? Even if you like Mr. Bai, you can''t hurt Miss Feng like this." Meng Ruxue hurried over when she heard the voice, and followed after seeing the blood on Feng Yulan''s face. screamed.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips slowly pulled out a trace of sarcasm. With her skill, she could completely avoid Feng Yulan, and she could definitely organize Feng Yulan to put the murder weapon in her hands.


    It''s just that she didn''t do that. Since they wanted to play, she would play with them. Anyway, she didn''t like it, but she wanted to see what tricks they could play. "Big brother, big brother, it hurts, it hurts, I''m disfigured, I''m disfigured." Feng Yulan cried in a panic, her hands seemed to want to cover her face, but her hands never touched her face on the wound.


    Blood from the wound kept flowing out. An ordinary person would subconsciously press the wound to stop the bleeding, but she didn''t. The hand was just waving randomly around her wound.


    Such actions, in the eyes of outsiders, seemed to indicate that she was terrified and at a loss for what to do.


    However, Meng Fuying knows that the Feng family has practiced medicine for generations, so Feng Yulan naturally knows more or less.


    If you touch the wound with your hands at this time, I am afraid it will cause infection, and it will easily leave scars. Feng Yulan''s knife is very good. Although it looks very scary, but according to their Feng family''s medical skills , It should be no problem if you want to completely heal without leaving scars.


    So, obviously, today''s incident was premeditated by her.


    It was to frame her, but it was also for Bai Yichen. I''m afraid this matter wasn''t Feng Yulan''s idea.


    She is a very famous doctor in modern times. It is ridiculous to try to deceive her with such a pediatric trick.


    "Yu''er..." Feng Lingyun ran up to Feng Yulan with a stride, and couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly, looking at Feng Yulan''s face covered in blood, he couldn''t help shaking his hands in shock.


    "Yu''er is not afraid, Yu''er is not afraid, big brother is here, nothing will happen to you." Feng Lingyun said while quickly taking out unknown medicine from his bosom, and quickly helped Feng Yulan apply it on the wound .


    It''s just that when applying the medicine to Feng Yulan''s wound, her hands froze slightly, and there was even a hint of shock in the eyes looking at Feng Yulan.


    Feng Yulan grasped Feng Lingyun''s hand seemingly in a panic, and then tightened it slightly.


    Feng Lingyun was shocked again, and he already understood in his heart. When he looked at his sister, he felt a little distressed, and closed his eyes slightly.


    His own sister, can he not help?


    Then a pair of eyes stared at Meng Fuying suddenly, and roared with a ruthless face, "Meng Fuying, you are really ruthless. Our Feng family will never let this matter go. The Xuanyuan Dynasty is still There is kingly law."


    Feng Lingyun is the imperial physician by the emperor''s side after all.


    So, he naturally has such a ruthless confidence, I am afraid that Feng Yulan dared to attack her because of this.


    Meng Fuying sneered secretly in her heart, he would not let it go, hmph, she would definitely not let it go.


    Today, if Meng Fuying was still the old Meng Fuying, if she encountered such a thing, she would be at a loss for what to do, and she would definitely be framed by them just like that.


    Intentionally hurting people, if you seriously reason about it, you will suffer physical pain at least, and you will be afraid of...


    It''s just that she is no longer the Meng Fuying who was fooled by them before, and Feng Yulan might be too young to plot against her.


    When Feng Yulan met her cold eyes, although there was a hint of a smile, she couldn''t help shivering. At that moment, she was actually a little scared.


    However, she didn''t believe that Meng Fuying could do anything? Even if they are not stupid, they are not very smart. Last time, she and Yu''er were just fooled by her by accident. This time, their plan was meticulously planned, and this ugly monster would never have a chance to turn around.

 Chapter 14： acting

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but secretly proud, but still pretended to be sad, and said with a slight whimper, "You, you are too much, I know, you ruined my face, you just don''t want Brother Chen Marry me, my face is ruined by you now, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to marry again in this lifetime."


    The more she talked, the more sad she became, and the tears kept sliding down like beads with a broken thread, which was really pitiful.


    She said this not only to Meng Fuying, but more importantly, to Bai Yichen.


    Bai Yichen, who was originally standing behind her, froze slightly, as if hesitating.


    Then turned to Meng Fuying, and said coldly, "You are so cruel."


    It seems that this woman really hasn''t given up yet, but he never imagined that she would ruin Feng Yulan''s face for him.


    How could she do it? It''s just that when she thinks about the incident where she let Xueao bite Feng Lingyun last time, if compared with the two, it doesn''t seem to be too cruel.


    When Feng Yulan heard Bai Yichen''s words, a hint of joy flashed in her eyes. It seemed that her knife was not in vain, and Bai Yichen was still aiming at her. It''s just a pity that Bai Yichen still didn''t say that he would marry her.


    "Mr. Feng, Fu''er is ignorant. What''s the matter, as my elder sister, I am willing to bear it for her. I also ask Mr. Feng to spare Fu''er." Meng Ruxue glanced at Meng Fuying, and then pleaded with Feng Lingyun in a low voice. .


    "Forgive her? In the past, she hurt Yu''er. At that time, she thought she was stupid, and she didn''t cause serious injuries. Our Feng family didn''t pursue it. But now, she has recovered, and she is not stupid anymore. Yu''er is hurt like this, how do you want me to spare her." Feng Lingyun gave Meng Fuying a hard look again, and said with a cold face, while speaking, he carefully held Feng Yulan in his arms.


    Feng Yulan''s wound has stopped bleeding, it seems that Feng Lingyun''s medicine is really effective.


    "Xue''er, stop protecting this vicious ugly monster. Don''t say that Feng Lingyun won''t spare her this time, even we won''t stand by." Xuanyuan Mo said angrily as he walked forward.


    "Yeah, it''s okay for her to be foolish, but she didn''t expect that she would kill Miss Feng like this. It is really unforgivable." Xuanyuan Chen''s lovely face was also full of anger, and even more so. Kind of unbelievable consternation.


    "Yes, she must not be spared, she must be handed over to the government." Everyone also echoed one after another, all unanimously targeting Meng Fuying.


    The corner of Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a faint sneer, each of them wanted to eat her. It seemed that her magical power was really not small, and could make them all hate her.


    "Fu''er, why are you so ignorant, hurry up and apologize to Miss Feng, hurry up and ask Miss Feng to forgive you, hurry up." Meng Ruxue hurriedly pulled Meng Fuying and urged her.


    However, Meng Fuying slightly pushed her hand away, as if she hadn''t heard her words at all, her eyes just stared at the exquisite knife that Feng Yulan gave her just now, and slowly began to play with it. .


    "It really is a rare and good knife." The red lips moved slightly, the voice was calm and breezy, and the expression was casual and natural. It seemed that at this moment, she was the only one admiring a very beautiful work of art.


    Apologies, how ridiculous? For these people, she didn''t even bother to explain. Of course, she also knew that for this kind of thing, explaining became sophistry, because no one would believe that Feng Yulan would scratch her face naturally.


    So, what she wants now is evidence, and this evidence is in her hands.


    "Fu''er, you?" Meng Ruxue was completely shocked. Meng Fuying was so calm at this moment. When did she have the ability to not be surprised.


    I''m afraid it''s just herself, if she encounters such a thing, she doesn''t have such concentration.


    Now she has to admit that Meng Fuying has indeed changed, and is indeed no longer the same Meng Fuying she used to be.


    She faintly felt that today''s matter might not develop as perfectly as she planned. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but panic in her heart.


    Everyone was also shocked by her calm expression, and they all looked at her in disbelief.


    Feng Lingyun saw the knife in her hand, his eyes sank slightly, and a trace of tension quickly disappeared in the depths of his eyes. And Meng Fuying''s words made him secretly startled.


    Feng Yulan was also shocked, that knife was...


    "It''s really hopeless, hurt people, not only has no intention of repentance, but dare to be so arrogant, do you really think that this Xuanyuan Dynasty has no kingly law?" Xuanyuan Fan roared angrily again.


    And her calm face, facing such a group of attacks, she can be so calm and composed. This concentration is indeed not easy.


    Xuanyuan Ye was still sitting under the gazebo not far away, as if he didn''t hear or see what happened in front of him at all, but when he heard what Meng Fuying said just now, he raised his eyes slightly and looked at her , in those deep eyes, thoughtful.


    "The emperor is also here today, let the emperor judge this matter." Feng Lingyun''s eyes sank, and he gave Meng Fuying a hard look again, and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 15： first light

    Meng Fuying glanced at Feng Lingyun, with a sneer on her lips, since everyone wanted to play, she had to play with them.


    The emperor should have come at this time. It seems that their timing is just right.


    Entering the hall, all the guests have already arrived, and they are about to start the banquet. Seeing them barging in like this, they can''t help being startled.


    "Hey, what''s going on here?" Seeing the blood on Feng Yulan''s face, the eldest lady couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly.


    Meng Yuntian''s eyes darkened slightly, and he glanced at the eldest lady with a little dissatisfaction, and then those sharp eyes swept over Feng Ling, Feng Yulan. In the end, it landed on Meng Fuying with a calm and natural expression, secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    "Meng Fuying intentionally hurt Weichen''s younger sister Feng Yulan, and I dare you to ask the emperor to let Weichen seek justice for her sister." Feng Lingyun knelt in front of the emperor with Feng Yulan, who was covered in bloodstains, and said in a deep voice.


    Meng Yuntian''s eyes were still fixed on Meng Fuying''s body, there was not much emotion on his face, and he did not comment on Feng Lingyun''s words.


    During the few days when he came back, during the time he got along with Fu''er, he also understood that the current Fu''er would never do such a thing, his own daughter, he believed.


    "What''s going on here?" The emperor frowned slightly, and as soon as the words came out, there was a shocking majesty, and a pair of eyes that knew everything swept over everyone one by one.


    Finally landed on Meng Fuying''s body, but when seeing Meng Fuying, who looked like nothing happened, the corners of his eyebrows twitched slightly, and a trace of surprise quickly disappeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Back to the emperor, just now in the front yard, Meng Fuying scratched my little sister''s face with a knife. At that time, everyone was present, they all saw it with their own eyes, and they can all testify." Feng Lingyun once again confessed word by word. .


    "Is that true?" The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Feng Yulan suddenly, and asked in a deep voice.


    That girl is indeed a little stupid and ignorant, but she is not yet capable of doing such a murderous thing. And isn''t he not stupid anymore?


    Meng Fuying smiled knowingly, the emperor is indeed the emperor.


    Feng Yulan''s body froze slightly, and then said in a low voice, "Yes."


    "Father, we were all present just now, and we all saw clearly that what Feng Lingyun said is true." Xuanyuan Chen also chimed in. There was also a bit of indignation in the voice.


    "Yes, father, Miss Feng''s face was really scratched by that ugliness...it was really by Meng Fuying." Xuanyuan Fan couldn''t help but said, but changed his words again and again when he mentioned the ugliness.


    "Your majesty, Fu''er was just acting impulsively, not on purpose. Please forgive her this time." Meng Ruxue also walked forward, begging for mercy with a worried expression on her face, but there was something strange hidden in those slightly restrained eyes. the light.


    Her explanation is exactly the crime of Meng Fuying, who has been convinced.


    Hearing Meng Ruxue''s words, Meng Yuntian frowned slightly, and his eyes that read everything in the world dimmed slightly. But still didn''t say anything.


    How can the emperor not understand his thoughts, a pair of eyes looked at Meng Fuying again, the corners of his eyebrows raised again, a trace of thought was hidden in the depths of the eyes, this girl really surprised her today, even though she had been from the queen mother for a long time. I heard that she is no longer stupid, but she never thought that the change would be so great.


    If it were an ordinary person, when encountering such a thing, he would either cry and explain, or tremble all over with fright, but at this moment she can be so calm and composed, it seems that all of this has nothing to do with her relation.


    This is really interesting.


    "According to the laws of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, for the crime of intentionally hurting others, the crime of intentionally hurting people can be punished with a stick and a warning, and then sent to the side for a minimum of five years, and the severe one will be beheaded. Meng Fuying ruined the face of the little girl. For a woman, the face How important it is, please let the emperor decide." Seeing that no one spoke, Feng Lingyun said in a deep voice again.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes suddenly sank. She was sent to the frontier for five years. As a woman, I''m afraid it''s more miserable than killing her. The two brothers and sisters of the Feng family are really cruel.


    It seems that they really thought that she would still be at their mercy like Meng Fuying before, hmph, well, since her acting is so wonderful, how could she spoil everyone''s interest.


    The emperor''s eyes darkened slightly, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his expression. Obviously, Feng Lingyun''s actions were a little too much.


    But Meng Yuntian remained motionless and silent, but looked at Meng Fuying''s eyes with a little more meaning.


    He believes that his Fu''er can solve this matter by herself, and her calmness and naturalness at the moment is enough proof.


    So, he doesn''t need to worry about this matter at all.


    Seeing the emperor''s expression, and seeing the deep meaning in Meng Yuntian''s eyes, Meng Fuying smiled slightly, heh, it seems that her father trusts her very much.


    Whatever, she can''t let her daddy down, can she?


    "Not bad, really good." The red lips parted lightly, and a flat voice made the whole hall instantly quiet. Everyone''s eyes gathered on her, and they all looked at her in astonishment.


    But she lowered her eyes slightly and was playing with the knife in her hand. It seemed that what she said just now was not what she said at all.


    And no one knows, what she said is right, is it the real knife? still¡­


    But Xuanyuan Ye''s lips had a very rare chuckle, but it was quickly covered up, just like a flash in the pan.


    "Shadow girl has something to say, let''s listen to it."


    The emperor''s eyes flickered slightly, unexpectedly, there seemed to be a little expectation hidden.


    Meng Fuying walked slowly in front of the emperor this time, saluted very gracefully, and responded respectfully, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Then slowly turned to Feng Lingyun, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and a faint chuckle was pulled out, "Young Master Feng is an imperial doctor, right?"


    The voice was still extremely light, but it made those people in the hall startled slightly. Such a light voice had an irresistible force.


    It''s just that everyone was a little stunned and didn''t understand. If she didn''t ask Feng Yulan now, why would she ask Feng Lingyun, and she still asked such a question?


    Feng Lingyun''s body froze suddenly. Under the heart, there is also a secret shock.


    What does she mean by this?


    He didn''t believe that she could see the clues of this, it was impossible, absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 16： completely counterattack

    "Yes." Feng Lingyun replied angrily, he didn''t believe this woman could see anything, he probably just wanted to make excuses.


    "Yeah." Meng Fuying nodded lightly, very polite, very polite, it is easy for people to mistakenly think that she is guilty, the red lips move again, and the voice is a little softer, "Just now Mr. Feng said, Ling My sister''s face is ruined, does the word ruin mean that it can''t be cured?"


    Feng Lingyun was stunned for a moment, and at this moment, he also felt a bit of a trance. At this moment, he seemed to be a little confused about her intentions, but he still replied in a low voice, "Yes."


    If he said that Lan''er''s face could be saved at this moment, then with the power of the Meng family and the protection of the empress dowager, they couldn''t do anything to this woman at all? Then everything Lan''er did was in vain.


    At this point, Lan''er has no way out, and neither does he.


    Meng Fuying still smiled slightly, then turned her eyes slightly, looked at Feng Yulan, her gaze was on the wound on her face, stopped, her red lips parted slowly, and said word by word "The wound on Feng Yulan''s face was 9mm long and 5mm deep, but it was cut at an extremely oblique angle. Although it looked amazing, it didn''t even hurt the superficial fascia. No scars will be left, not to mention Mr. Feng has used the best medicine."


    In modern times, she has undergone countless surgeries every year. How could such a simple, childish cover-up fool her?


    As soon as her words came out, everyone in the hall was stunned, especially those few famous imperial physicians, who were even more stunned.


    Even if they checked carefully, they might not be able to check it so accurately. She just glanced at it like that, unexpectedly?


    Impossible, she must have guessed randomly. definitely is. In fact, most of the people present guessed so.


    Just, such a professional term?


    Both of Feng Yulan and Feng Lingyun froze for a moment.


    "Master Feng, am I right?" Meng Fuying looked at Feng Lingyun again, and asked softly.


    Feng Lingyun''s eyes flickered slightly, he took Feng Yulan''s hand, and suddenly trembled uncontrollably, for a while, he was speechless to answer.


    In my heart, I was completely shocked. How could this woman understand this?


    His silence was seen by everyone, and they all understood it, and understood that what she said was very precise, so precise that Feng Lingyun had no chance to refute.


    The corners of the emperor''s brows were raised slightly. At this moment, his eyes were no longer as simple as anticipation, but more a little surprised and a little surprised.


    Meng Yuntian was also subconsciously surprised. Although he knew that Fu''er had become smarter now, he couldn''t imagine that she would understand this? And she didn''t even check it, so she said it with such certainty and precision?


    Bai Yichen''s eyes were looking straight at her, full of astonishment, full of shock, she really surprised him now, thinking of what his mother told him a few days ago to marry them , In my heart, I was inexplicably a little more impulsive.


    Xuanyuan Ye tapped the table lightly with his slender fingers, and there seemed to be a faint smile on the corner of his lips.


    Meng Fuying looked at Feng Lingyun''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "Young Master Feng is a well-known imperial doctor in the palace, but he told the emperor that the wound was not treated well, which is really intriguing."


    At this moment, her voice was obviously a little more cold.


    Last time, he refused to save her, and caused the original Meng Fuying to lose his life. This time, knowing that it was Feng Yulan''s fault, he even helped Feng Yulan to harm her.


    Although she doesn''t like to cause trouble, she will never let anyone bully her.


    She always repays kindness with kindness and revenge with vengeance, so this time, it is impossible for her to spare Feng Lingyun so lightly.


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly sank, and when he looked at Feng Lingyun, there was a bit of anger in the gloom, Meng Fuying''s words were enough to destroy Feng Lingyun''s position in the emperor''s heart.


    As a high-ranking emperor, how can he tolerate others'' deception?


    Feng Lingyun also had a chill in his heart. Being with the king is like being with a tiger. He has been by the emperor''s side for several years. How could he not understand the danger? He knows that this time, he has worked so hard for so many years. The glory gained is completely ruined.


    However, at this moment, he absolutely could not ruin his sister or the Feng family anymore, so, knowing that it was a mistake, he still insisted firmly to the end, so his eyes sank, and he said ruthlessly again, "You hurt me on purpose. Man, even if the wound on Lan''er''s face can be healed, you can''t escape the blame, and now the murder weapon is still in your hands, the evidence is solid, Lan''er''s face cannot be injured in vain."


    The knife is still in her hand at this moment, he can only save Lan''er and Feng''s family only by biting her to death.


    "Hehe..." Meng Fuying chuckled suddenly, stretched out her slender, white fingers slightly, and placed the delicate knife in her palm.


    She originally didn''t want to do it too hard, too much, but if others refused to stop and insisted on forcing her, then she had no choice but to accompany her.


    It''s just that once the blow is released, the truth will be revealed. I''m afraid many people will have no chance to turn around.


    She has given them a chance, and then, it is no wonder she.


    Hearing her chuckle, everyone was startled again, not understanding why she could laugh so easily in the face of Feng Lingyun''s angry questioning.


    Some people couldn''t help but hesitate when they saw the knife in her hand. That knife...


    "I think, those present, someone should know that this knife comes from the He family, right?" Her light voice came again, and she never looked at Feng Lingyun again.


    The moment she held this knife in her hand, she knew it came from the He family, because she saw this knife when she went to the street a few days ago, and she was amazed at its sharpness and exquisiteness, and it could be used with her in modern times. comparable to a scalpel.


    At that time, she wanted to buy it, but the price was really astonishing, and she didn''t have that much money.


    And the boss said at the time that this knife is made of a piece of meteorite iron that is rare for thousands of years, which is very precious, and there are only two in total.


    "I know, it is the most famous weapon family in the capital, the Li family. I have some friendship with Li Yu. He showed it to me a few days ago, but he said that there are only two of these knives in total, and they are very precious. People can''t afford it." One of the men looked at it carefully, and then said with a little surprise.


    Meng Fuying''s lips smiled slightly again, this man''s answer was really just right.


    Looking at the emperor with both eyes, he said respectfully, "Your Majesty, Fu''er begs to send Li Yu here."


    "Well, good." The emperor replied in a deep voice without the slightest hesitation.


    "Hurry up and get someone to pass on Mr. Li, you can''t let Fu''er be wronged." When Meng Ruxue heard this, she repeatedly instructed the people around her. He looked anxious and worried about Meng Fuying.


    "Wait a minute." Meng Fuying suddenly yelled, "Feng Yulan and I are both involved, so it''s best for the Meng family and the Feng family to avoid suspicion and not come forward."


    How could she be so stupid as to let Meng Ruxue''s people go, hmph, I really think of her as a fool.


    He looked at the guards around the emperor with hesitation in his eyes. It would be best if the people around the emperor went, but those people are to protect the safety of the emperor...


    "Speed ??Wind." But at this moment, a slightly lazy voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Su Feng has been by the master''s side for many years, and he can naturally understand the master''s thoughts at the first time. Although he was surprised that His Highness suddenly took care of such a matter, he did not hesitate at all, respectful He responded, and then quickly flashed out.


    The eyes of everyone looked at Xuanyuan Ye, who was still sipping tea slowly, looking like no one else, and they all froze in shock.


    This master, unexpectedly?


    According to his temperament, he would not care about it even if the sky fell. How could he manage such a thing today?


    It is really shocking,


    Meng Ruxue''s beautiful face changed several times in an instant...

 Chapter 17： so promised

    Meng Yuntian was also stunned, His Highness the Seventh? For Fu''er? He to Fu''er?


    The corners of the emperor''s brows also twitched subconsciously. This kid is usually lazy to listen to his words, and he doesn''t necessarily do what he ordered, but today he suddenly became so active.


    Meng Fuying was also a little surprised. Although in that memory, he didn''t know much about this master, but when he saw his usual indifference, he knew that he was not a meddlesome person. Thinking, he will help her.


    I have to say that his appearance at this moment has indeed solved her problem. His appearance has absolute authority, and no one can tolerate the slightest doubt.


    His eyes looked at him slightly, but he still sipped his tea as if there was no one there, as if he didn''t say what he said just now.


    She couldn''t even throw out that grateful look in her eyes.


    Bai Yichen''s hands hidden under his clothes tightened slightly, and his eyes sank slightly, with a bit of surprise, and seemed to be a little nervous.


    Feng Lingyun held Feng Yulan''s hand tightly. He secretly prayed in his heart that Lan''er must not buy the knife, otherwise Lan''er might...


    However, feeling Feng Yulan''s stiff and trembling body, he knew that he was afraid that his last sliver of hope would come to nothing.


    I have to marvel at the efficiency of Xuanyuan Ye''s people in doing things really fast.


    It only took a moment to bring people.


    Li Yu entered the hall, and was startled when he saw such a huge scene, but obviously, he was also the kind of person who had seen the world, so he calmed down quickly, and followed Sufeng to the emperor.


    "Craftsman Li Yu sees the emperor." Respectful, cautious, but also decent.


    "You can recognize this knife." The emperor asked for that exquisite knife to be brought in front of him.


    Li Yu frowned slightly, obviously a little surprised, his eyes glanced at Feng Yulan who was held in Feng Lingyun''s arms, faintly, as if he had guessed something.


    "My majesty, this knife was forged by my father. Twenty years ago, my father was lucky enough to obtain a piece of thousand-year-old meteorite. It took twenty years to forge two such knives." Li Yu retracted his eyes and replied slowly. .


    "In this way, this knife really came from your shop, do you remember who sold this knife?" The emperor''s voice was not loud, but it carried the innate majesty, forbidding anyone to say a word in front of him. lie.


    "Five days ago, Miss Feng bought one, and the other one is still in Caomin''s shop." Li Yu''s body froze slightly, and then he replied in a low voice, although he guessed that Miss Feng might be because of this. What happened to the knife, but in front of the emperor, he absolutely did not dare to cover it up.


    As soon as his words fell, there was a commotion in the hall, and everyone''s eyes turned to Feng Yulan.


    The truth came out. It turned out that Miss Feng scratched her own face to frame Miss Meng.


    "He...he lied. He lied." Feng Yulan''s stagnant body trembled uncontrollably again, and there was obvious fear in his eyes, but he was still making the last struggle.


    It¡¯s not like this, it shouldn¡¯t be like this, it can¡¯t be.


    However, there was already a bit of despair in her voice.


    Li Yu''s face was filled with anger, how could Miss Feng frame him for deceiving the emperor, that would be a capital crime, so he said hastily, "Every sentence of the grass people is true, please check it out."


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly sank, and he looked at Feng Yulan coldly.


    At this time, she dared to hide it.


    Feng Lingyun''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly, he hugged Feng Yulan tightly, and motioned her not to shout anymore, because, he knew, it was useless to say anything now.


    I''m afraid that the more she troubles the emperor, the more annoyed the emperor will be, and the consequences will be more serious.


    "Feng Yulan conspired to frame Meng Fuying, and even tried to deceive me with Feng Lingyun. The crime is unforgivable." In the slightly angry voice of the emperor, there was a bit of anger hidden, he is the emperor. How could the high and mighty emperor tolerate other people''s deception.


    "Seize all the properties of the Feng family, remove all Feng Lingyun''s positions, send Feng Yulan to the frontier, and never return to Beijing." The cold voice made everyone in the hall stunned. Angry.


    This is the imperial power, even though his Feng family is one of the four major families, even though his Feng family had a great reputation before, a word from the emperor will make all of this disappear in an instant.


    However, the emperor has shown mercy. To say that Feng Lingyun and Feng Yulan committed the crime of deceiving the emperor, it is not an exaggeration to kill the whole family.


    Feng Yulan''s body instantly went limp, and there was complete despair in her eyes. If she was assigned to the frontier and would never be able to return to Beijing, it would be better to kill her directly.


    Meng Ruxue''s body trembled involuntarily, and she subconsciously shrank back a bit, holding her hands tightly and slowly sweating in her palms.


    "My lord, accept the crime, thank you." Feng Lingyun also knew that the emperor had been extraordinarily merciful this time, so he didn''t dare to force anything. However, my heart feels sorry for Lan''er, Lan''er is so weak, if she goes to the frontier, can she still live?


    Looking at Meng Ruxue slightly with her eyes, her eyes suddenly sank. This time, it must be Meng Ruxue''s idea. She completely ruined Lan''er. Why can Lan''er suffer so much? safe and sound.


    His hand tightened suddenly, he would not let that woman go so easily.


    "Ying girl, do you have any objections?" The emperor''s eyes turned to Meng Fuying, the coldness disappeared, and there was a trace of warmth, and asked softly.


    Everyone was shocked again, the emperor actually asked a girl if she had any objections?


    When did the emperor ask others if he was satisfied with his decision? today?


    "Your majesty made a clear decision, Ying''er thank you." Meng Fuying saluted slightly, and replied respectfully. She naturally knew that if Feng Yulan alone framed her, it would be absolutely impossible to punish such a serious crime. The crime of bullying the emperor is the most serious. of.


    How dare she have any objection?


    Or, if she speaks at this moment, she can change Feng Yulan''s fate, but that woman hurt her time and time again, and she is not worth it.


    Feng Yulan and Feng Lingyun were clever but were misunderstood by cleverness this time.


    Feng Lingyun''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he looked at Bai Yichen secretly, begging him to save Lan''er with his eyes, since the emperor is asking for Meng Fuying''s opinion at this moment, if Meng Fuying speaks, he should be able to save Lan''er, and The only one who could make Meng Fuying change his mind was Bai Yichen.


    How could Bai Yichen not understand what he meant, and he couldn''t bear to see Feng Yulan suffer like that, not to mention, how could he not help the two families who had been friends for generations.


    "Your Majesty, Feng Yulan did this originally because of Yichen. Everything started because of Yichen. Yichen begged the emperor to be extra merciful." Finally, he still couldn''t bear it, and he walked forward slightly to intercede for Feng Yulan.


    In recent years, the northern station has been in constant chaos, and more than half of the funds are paid by his Bai family. The favor of the emperor should still be given to him.


    The emperor frowned slightly, and turned to Meng Fuying again, "Ying girl, what do you mean?"


    Now to ask Meng Fuying again, there is obviously an ulterior motive.


    "The person I marry will be you after all, not her, she is just a poor person, just let her go this time." Bai Yichen turned his eyes to Meng Fuying, and said softly, his voice was soft, as if There is also a strange feeling.


    What he said was a request? But even more, he promised to marry her.


    Everyone knew that she was obsessed with Bai Yichen, but Bai Yichen had always hated her extremely and refused to marry her. This time, it was her great opportunity. Finally, she could marry Bai Yichen as she wished.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand holding the cup froze slightly, the water in his arms rippling slightly, arousing several faint waves of water.

 Chapter 18： Embrace

    "Okay, then let her go." The red lips moved slightly, the corners of the lips tugged slightly, and the soft voice seemed to drip water.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand holding the cup froze slightly, the water in his arms rippling slightly, arousing several faint waves of water.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes showed that she had done so much, but it was for him after all.


    After being satisfied, he secretly let out a sigh of relief. There was also a few traces of joy in my heart that I had never had before.


    Such an answer seemed to have been expected by everyone, and the civil and military ministers wanted to stand up and congratulate Meng Yuntian on his double happiness. After all, there are not many outstanding men like Bai Yichen in the whole world.


    What''s more, this Miss Meng has been chasing after so many years, and finally has a result, how can I not congratulate her.


    However, Meng Fuying''s eyes suddenly turned to Bai Yichen, the softness on his face disappeared instantly, no matter how light his red lips were, he said slowly, "However, I want to dissolve the engagement."


    The current Feng Yulan is no longer a threat to her, and she has no bargaining chip if someone sees through the disguised conspiracy. In the future, she will not be stupid enough to use this kind of trick again, let alone this time The mastermind was not her in the first place. On this point, she knew that Feng Yulan did not confess to that person when she was most desperate. It was because of Feng Yulan''s cleverness, but she also had some sense of loyalty.


    As for that person, she would never let him go so easily, but she would not act rashly before she was absolutely sure.


    As Bai Yichen said, Feng Yulan is just a poor person.


    A Feng Yulan, in exchange for her freedom, it''s worth it.


    The last time she was in the Shouhe Palace, she knew that this marriage contract was not easy to dissolve. The Meng family is powerful, but the Bai family is not inferior at all, so if Bai Yichen disagrees, I''m afraid...


    Today, since Bai Yichen promised to marry her and let her let Feng Yulan go, she might as well go along with the flow and use this reason to let him agree to divorce.


    The teacup Xuanyuan Ye was holding was close to his lips again, and he sipped it slowly, the slight water in his mouth still seemed to have faint ripples.


    Everyone was stunned, there was a slight commotion in the hall, they all looked at Meng Fuying in disbelief, never expecting that she would propose to dissolve the engagement.


    Bai Yichen''s body froze suddenly, and the satisfied secret joy in his eyes also froze quickly. He stared straight at her with unbelievable astonishment, but also concealed a bit of anger. This woman, unexpectedly to...


    "I implore the emperor to dissolve this engagement, fulfilling Mr. Bai and Miss Feng, and also fulfilling Ying..." Under the astonished eyes of everyone, Meng Fuying looked at the emperor, saluted slightly, and said every word seriously.


    After all, it was at her father''s birthday banquet. She didn''t want to make things too rigid, so she tried her best to show affection for him.


    "You... I don''t want this kindness." Bai Yichen''s eyes suddenly sank, and he roared through gritted teeth.


    When would he, Bai Yichen, need the perfection of others?


    Angrily refusal, decisive and direct, without even considering his own feelings, she ruined the marriage, but he disagreed.


    He, Bai Yichen, the number one son in the world, was divorced by a woman in public, but he resolutely said no. Such a reckless refusal is not something everyone can do.


    Meng Fuying was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would have such a fierce attitude. Didn''t he always want to divorce? Didn''t you write the divorce papers? Why is there such a strong opposition at this moment.


    Isn''t he going to save Feng Yulan? Didn''t he say he wanted to marry Feng Yulan?


    Looking slightly at Feng Yulan with his eyes, there was a hint of threat in his eyes, he begged her to spare Feng Yulan.


    However, Bai Yichen ignored it directly, as if he completely forgot his pleading just now.


    The cold man...how cruel.


    Feng Yulan''s body trembled, and there was heavy pain in her desperate eyes. She thought that she had more or less a place in his heart, but it turned out that she was so worthless.


    Thinking of her fighting for so many years, fighting for so many years, it is really sad. She laughed at Meng Fuying for being stupid, and she was afraid that she was even more stupid than Meng Fuying.


    "Okay, today''s commotion has delayed the birthday, take Feng Lingyun and Feng Yulan down, let''s pay homage to Lord Hou first." The emperor glanced at the two people who were holding each other, and said in a deep voice .


    In the low-pitched voice, there is an irresistible majesty. And the intercession for Feng Yulan was nothing.


    Bai Yichen responded respectfully, glanced at Meng Fuying again quickly, and then stepped aside.


    Meng Fuying''s heart sank slightly, the emperor''s attitude made her understand that this engagement was more troublesome than she imagined.


    If Bai Yichen always disagreed, the emperor might not decree to dissolve the engagement.


    The Bai family, which ranks first among the four major families, is far incomparable to the others. Under Bai Yichen''s management, the Bai family''s property has spread all over the world, and it has already been called the richest man in the world. With such wealth, it is impossible that there will be no other Therefore, while the emperor valued Bai Yichen, he also took it into consideration.


    After all, Bai Yichen was not an official in the court, and he was not bound by that direct order. This was also Bai Yichen''s cleverness.


    Compared with the Meng family, the Bai family may cause even more headaches for the emperor. After all, Meng Yuntian is a courtier.


    For so many years, Bai Yichen has never divorced, she now?


    What a pity, I didn''t get the divorce letter written by Bai Yichen that day, if I had the divorce letter...


    It is impossible for her to make matters worse in front of the emperor, at her father''s birthday banquet, that would not be good for her, not to mention, she would not be so stupid as to refute the emperor at this time.


    So, at this time, I can only endure it first.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is nothing she can''t do that she wants to do, she will make Bai Yichen agree to divorce.


    Since he wants to play and has no defense, she will accompany him to the end. Anyway, what she has most now is time, and a sneer twitched at the corner of her lips.


    She will not ruin her happiness for a man she doesn''t love.


    The emperor issued an order, who would dare to object.


    Everyone went forward to congratulate Meng Yuntian on his birthday.


    After Meng Fuying paid her birthday greetings, she chose the most remote corner where no one noticed. After all, she is not the main character today, and no one will pay attention to her whereabouts.


    This situation seems familiar, because in the past, when she went to a friend''s banquet, she was used to sitting in the corner alone. She didn''t like those polite and hypocritical concessions.


    There are too many guests, and the girls are too busy, such a corner. No one came to serve, so she picked up the wine glass on the table, filled it by herself, and drank it down.


    She likes this vivid feeling, casual and free and easy.


    Feeling a direct gaze on her, still with a little anger, don''t look, she knows, it''s Bai Yichen''s.


    Ridiculous, isn''t it?


    Back then, Meng Fuying was chasing after him like that, and he never even glanced at him. Now, she is hiding in such a corner, but he...


    And what right does he have to be angry?


    Filled up the wine glass again, and still drank it down in one gulp. Drinking is no stranger to her. As an orphan, the most thing in her life is loneliness, and drinking may become a habit.


    That kind of casualness, that kind of freedom made her, who was hiding in the corner, even more attractive.


    Suddenly aware of another gaze cast on her, Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and subconsciously raised her eyes to look, then met the bottomless eyes again, slightly startled.


    It''s just that when she wanted to explore the emotion in those eyes, he turned away from them. It seemed that the look just now was just her illusion.


    Meng Ruxue, who was sitting beside him, poured wine for him softly, whispered something beside him, and smiled lightly.


    The banquet lasted very late. When Meng Fuying left the hall, she felt a little dizzy. Maybe her body is not as good at drinking as before.


    However, when the night wind blew, she felt much more comfortable, and she walked towards her courtyard alone.


    However, when she passed the back garden alone, her wrist was suddenly grabbed, and before she could react, she was brought into a spacious embrace.


    Slightly hard chest, masculine breath...

 Chapter 19： stagnation

    Meng Fuying narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his right leg quickly, and kicked towards his lower body. This kick was fast and ruthless. If he was kicked, he might...


    She grew up in an orphanage. She didn''t want to be bullied, so she could only make herself stronger. Therefore, she practiced judo very well.


    Bai Yichen was startled, subconsciously dodged, and narrowly dodged, but the hand that was holding her wrist was also loosened.


    "You really hate me that much?" His eyes narrowed, Bai Yichen growled angrily, she wanted to make him...


    Although he dodged just now, the strong wind still made his heart tremble a little.


    She is too ruthless.


    Recovering her freedom, she stepped back a few steps, her eyes looked at him faintly, her red lips moved slightly, and she said softly, "I don''t hate it." But the corners of her lips showed a hint of sarcasm.


    It seems that this man still doesn''t understand, and thinks that she did this to anger him.


    He thought that all women should revolve around him, so he couldn''t accept her divorce.


    Bai Yichen was stunned for a moment when he heard her words, but a hint of joy quickly appeared in the depths of his eyes, and he knew that she was just being awkward, just because she was angry with him.


    If she wants to make trouble, then he will follow her to make trouble, defenseless, in his heart, for the first time, he wants to spoil a woman.


    Facing the joy in his eyes, Meng Fuying sneered secretly in her heart, parted her red lips lightly, and said slowly again word by word, "Because I have no love, so I don''t hate. beg."


    Since he didn''t understand, she couldn''t help explaining it more clearly.


    Let him die completely.


    Bai Yichen''s body froze suddenly, and the joy in his eyes was quickly overwhelmed by astonishment.


    Heartless, ruthless, let alone desire?


    What a heartless, ruthless, and even less demanding.


    Bai Yichen''s hands tightened subconsciously, his eyes also quickly overflowed with anger, and he said ruthlessly, "No, it''s impossible, you loved me so much before, it''s impossible to change all of a sudden."


    "People will always change. What''s more, in the past, I was just too young and ignorant. If I understand it, I won''t be entangled anymore." She said slowly again, and this time, she even directly denied it. His previous feelings for Bai Yichen.


    Just too young to understand.


    Bai Yichen''s hand tightened again, his eyes sank slightly, but this time, instead of roaring, he suddenly said softly, "No more entanglement? Fu''er, we are destined to be entangled to the end. , You used to pester me, now let me chase you."


    In her life, she would never want to avoid him again.


    "Oh?" Meng Fuying raised her eyebrows slightly, "Young Master Bai, do you want me to hate Young Master Bai the same way Young Master Bai hated me before?"


    Chasing her? Oh, it''s really ridiculous, in her memory, there are clearly all the situations of Meng Fuying chasing him in the past.


    Although it is said that Feng Yulan and Meng Ruxue are playing tricks every time, but, as shrewd as he is, it is impossible not to know.


    Now, thanks to him, he was able to say such a thing.


    Bai Yichen''s body froze slightly, deep in his eyes, a bit of guilt was concealed, and he said again, "I know, I was wrong before, but in the future, I will make it up to you."


    While speaking, his hand stretched out, wanting to embrace her.


    "No need, I don''t care anymore now, as long as Mr. Bai agrees to divorce, I will be very grateful." Meng Fuying flickered slightly, avoiding without a trace, her voice was deserted, without any emotion.


    If he said such words to Meng Fuying in the past, Meng Fuying at that time must have been very moved and very happy.


    Unfortunately, she is not the previous Meng Fuying. For such a ruthless man, no matter how good he is, she is not indifferent.


    Bai Yichen looked into her eyes, his anger once again flooded, he had finished his good words, but he didn''t expect that she would still have such an attitude, and that sentence, not rare, hit him hard.


    "Whether you complain or hate, I will never let go this time." In the slightly raised voice, there was anger that was suppressed to the utmost, but also the decisiveness that was inevitable.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and there was a bit of coldness in the depths of her eyes. This man is really unreasonable.


    "You don''t need to ask the queen mother, it''s useless to ask, the war in the north is back, the marquis will go out in five days, more than half of the funds this time are paid by the White House, you think, without my consent, the emperor will decree to cancel Our engagement? So, I advise you not to waste your efforts." Seeing her silence, Bai Yichen said arrogantly and slightly proudly again.


    He didn''t prevent her from understanding the current situation, so as to save her from disturbing her mind.


    Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly.


    How rich is it? She hates this kind of person the most.


    She also knew that her father was going to go to war in five days, but she didn''t expect that the funds were paid by the White House...


    Slightly startled, her eyes flashed, and she suddenly had a perfect plan in her mind.


    "Okay, then we''ll see." The corners of his lips slowly evoked an evil and coquettish smile.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly turned around and left without even looking at him again. She didn''t have the slightest nostalgia or reluctance for him.


    No one in modern times knows that she has another stunt. When she first came out of the orphanage, she met a strange person.


    That man is a veritable grand thief, as long as he wants, he can get anything. During the War of Resistance Against Japan, he never missed the opportunity to steal supplies and intelligence from the Japanese devils.


    The first time he saw her, he insisted on taking her as his apprentice, saying that she had quick hands, quick eyes, and a quick heart.


    She couldn''t push it, but she thought it was fun, so she followed suit, but he passed on all his skills to her.


    Although he got his true biography, he was forced to swear that the stolen money cannot be used for his own sake.


    Damn, if I knew it earlier, I might as well not learn it.


    So in modern times, she never had the opportunity to show this second skill, but today, it finally came in handy.


    Bai Yichen is rich, right?


    Very attractive, right?


    If he can''t pay the funds when he goes out, then...


    The evil smile on the corner of her lips slowly unfolded.


    Since he disagrees with retiring the engagement and resolving the issue peacefully, don''t blame her.


    However, right now, there is still a lack of a man, a man who can compete with Bai Yichen in terms of momentum, background, and influence, to cooperate with her in completing this plan.


    This man...


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly.


    As soon as he returned to the pavilion, Qingzhu hurriedly greeted him, "Master, are you alright?"


    Master didn''t let her follow him all day today, which scared her to be here on tenterhooks, especially after hearing what Dong''er said about what happened today. Her heart was even more suspended.


    Suddenly smelling the smell of alcohol on Meng Fuying''s body, she frowned slightly, and whispered, "Master, you''re drinking!" Dong''er, who quickly turned to the side, said anxiously, "Hurry up, go get master a bowl of hangover soup gone."


    "I''m fine." Seeing her nervous look, Meng Fuying felt a little amused, but also felt heartwarming. This girl treats her wholeheartedly.


    "He still said it was okay, the master refused to let Qingzhu follow, and was almost framed by Feng Yulan." Hearing her disapproving tone, Qingzhu said slightly angrily.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched a hint of sarcasm, just because of Feng Yulan? How could he frame her.


    She didn''t let Qingzhu follow her today because she knew they would play tricks, and she wanted to make Meng Ruxue appear, but Meng Ruxue was more cunning than she imagined.


    This is also good, it is more exciting to play like this.


    "Feng Yulan is just a pawn, I''m more interested in the one who is behind the scenes." Walking into the room, Meng Fuying said casually, and smiled slightly as her eyes passed over the girl in the room.


    She knew that there was Meng Ruxue''s spy here, but she didn''t mind letting that spy help spread the word. She just wanted to force Meng Ruxue to do something, so that she could catch her fox tail.


    Qingzhu froze for a moment, then understood what she meant, and agreed, "Yes, we must catch that person."


    Seeing Qiu''er standing at the back, she trembled slightly, and a hint of a deep smile appeared in Meng Fuying''s eyes.


    The fourth night.


    Meng Fuying in disguise broke into the Bai mansion quietly, and with her extremely keen judgment, she quickly found the treasure house of the Bai family.


    Seeing the shining, golden silver in front of him, Meng Fuying was stunned. There is indeed enough silver in the White Mansion.


    It seems that she is busy tonight.


    When she finally ''moved'' out the last box of silver taels, she let out a deep breath.


    ***, she was exhausted.


    Finally, the ''moving'' is over.


    Tomorrow is the day when Dad goes to war, that is, when Bai Yichen pays out the silver taels.


    In one day, even if Bai Yichen has the ability to reach the sky, he can still scrape together so much money, so tomorrow, we will wait for her good show to start.


    She deliberately chose this last day, so that Bai Yichen would not have the slightest chance to turn around.


    "Good skill." Just when she was secretly proud, a slightly lazy voice suddenly came from the darkness.


    Meng Fuying was completely shocked.

 Chapter 20： take a bite

    That voice was quite familiar, but, precisely because of that familiarity, it surprised her even more.


    Xuanyuan Ye, a person who is most unlikely to be here at this moment, actually appeared here?


    Although she was extremely shocked in her heart, she calmed herself down quickly, and she never showed the slightest tension on her face. She turned her eyes slightly and looked at the man who was less than three meters away from her. Her red lips moved slightly, slightly He smiled and said, "Thank you, His Highness Seventh, for your compliment."


    There is no tension or guilt in the soft voice, it seems that there is only a very sincere gratitude.


    However, I was still secretly astonished in my heart. What exactly is this man trying to do by appearing here at this time?


    How long has he been here? Could it be that everything she did tonight was seen by him?


    Too many guesses kept flashing in his mind, but his face was still calm, without showing the slightest abnormality.


    Hasn¡¯t this master always disliked being nosy? Don''t you never take the initiative to talk to other people?


    Tonight, what is the situation?


    Xuanyuanye twitched the corners of his brows inadvertently. Is this the reaction of a thief who was caught at the scene?


    Frankly, his calmness made him a little suspicious. Everything he saw just now was an illusion. This woman...


    I have to say that her reaction at the moment really made him...


    "Why do you get caught by this king every time?" His startlingly bright eyes in the darkness swept towards the ''thing'' in Meng Fuying''s hand, implying something.


    This woman took less than two hours to ''move'' the Bai family''s treasury empty, and she has not been discovered by the people of the Bai Mansion. He is very clear about how heavily guarded the Bai Mansion is.


    Not bad, really good.


    "Yes, what a coincidence, ha ha..." Meng Fuying chuckled softly, but was secretly annoyed in her heart, who would want to be caught by him, isn''t he busy every day? In the middle of the night, he was still wandering in the street.


    Isn''t it a golden word, don''t take the initiative to talk to people? Why do you keep grabbing her every time?


    "I didn''t hide your fox tail well." Seeing her complicated ''laugh'' Xuanyuan Ye said again, this time the words had a little more special meaning.


    "The Seventh Highness stays up in the middle of the night. I really..." Meng Fuying smiled again, her red lips moved slightly, and her voice became softer.


    Just saying this, the words stopped deliberately, and after taking a long breath, he added again, "Very proud."


    Her speaking level has always been so high that it makes people speechless.


    "You are really proud." Xuanyuan Ye raised the corners of his brows again, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, as if there was a faint smile. Meng Fuying was taken aback, wondering if his words were a compliment? Or derogatory?


    Looking at his face, he was slightly startled again.


    When she entered the White House just now, it was still pitch black, without a single bit of moonlight, and she was secretly glad that God was helping her.


    Now that full moon actually peeked out through the clouds, Xu Shi was also tempted by this man''s peerless appearance.


    By taking advantage of the bright moonlight and such a short distance, Meng Fuying, who was already used to the darkness, could clearly see his face.


    At this moment, he lacked the indifference of being thousands of miles away during the day, and was a little more casual.


    Yonglaozhong, although still imposing, but no longer so strong and cold, probably because of the shroud of the moonlight, it is faintly softer.


    This kind of him is more fatally tempting, and that face, in the hazy moonlight, is even more beautiful, making people forget to breathe.


    Such a beauty, such a temptation, I am afraid that no one can resist it.


    Meng Fuying suddenly had an urge to rush over and bite that face hard.


    The hand also seemed to subconsciously want to reach out, ruthlessly ravaging the face that was full of anger, but the heavy ''thing'' in her hand suddenly brought her back to her senses.


    She couldn''t help being startled and sweating profusely. She was crazy, bewitched, and wanted to bite a man!


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t know what she was thinking just now, otherwise...


    And when she saw the meaningful twitch at the corner of his lips, she couldn''t help feeling a little more depressed.


    Monster, a monstrosity that both humans and gods hate. Why come out to seduce people if you have nothing to do!


    "Since it''s such a coincidence that I met His Highness, why don''t His Highness help me move some money." Withdrawing her spirit, Meng Fuying smiled again, and discussed very kindly. Without the slightest pretense.


    In the eyes, there is a bit of inquiry hidden.


    This man caught her here, but she couldn''t get out. What was he thinking? I don''t know, what exactly does he want to do with her?


    Xuanyuan Ye''s lips seemed to twitch slightly. This woman really dared to speak.


    However, it is not difficult for him to guess her mind.


    "This king wants to send you to the government, or to see the emperor, or to see the marquis, you choose one." The voice was low, without any emotion, and the faint breath seemed to follow the slight The cool night wind blew on Meng Fuying''s face.


    Slightly cool, not feeling too much warmth.


    At this moment, he seemed to be getting closer to her. His menacing aura made her body slightly stagnate.


    I was secretly startled, and for a while, I couldn''t guess whether this man was telling the truth, because this man really hid it too deeply.


    However, she absolutely can''t go to see anyone with him. If she goes, then she can see that it''s completely over.


    "I prefer to go back to sleep." Meng Fuying hid the panic in her heart, laughed, and glanced at him quickly, then turned around and walked forward.


    Thirty-six strategies, the best policy is to go.


    He is too dangerous, and she knows that she is no match for him, so it is better to find a way to leave as soon as possible.


    I hope this man won''t be so vicious and insist on killing her.


    She didn''t leave quickly, and she tried to maintain a similar pace as usual, because she knew that if this man wanted to stop her, no matter how fast she was, she would not be able to escape.


    She prayed secretly in her heart, don''t try to stop her, just pretend she didn''t see it, just pretend she didn''t see it.


    Now she really hopes that she can hypnotize him, so that she can hypnotize him.


    only¡­

 Chapter 21： threaten

    only¡­


    To her surprise, there was no strange sound from behind, not only did she not hear him stop, it seemed that even the sound of breathing was gone.


    After walking a few steps away, she looked back quietly, only to find that the place just now was empty.


    He didn''t know when he left?


    This man came and went silently, his martial arts were unfathomable.


    The hateful man gave her a false alarm.


    However, he should also know that some of those silver taels are tomorrow''s expenses.


    She understood that the reason why he left like this was because he knew where the silver was hidden.


    It seems that something unexpected happened to her plan.


    It''s just that I don''t know what role he will play tomorrow?


    While thinking, Meng Fuying slightly frowned.


    The next day, early in the morning, I learned from Meng Ruxue that Bai Yichen had invited Xuanyuan Ye to Moon Lake.


    Bai Yichen made an appointment with Xuanyuan Ye at Moon Lake?


    Bai Yichen, she wasn''t worried at all, but Xuanyuan Ye made her worry, because that man was really too dangerous.


    Thinking of his ambiguous attitude last night, the corners of Meng Fuying''s eyes twitched subconsciously.


    She only found out today that Xuanyuan Ye was in charge of the funding this time, so it was not difficult for her to guess Bai Yichen''s purpose for looking for him?


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s about Moon Lake? Moreover, Meng Ruxue got the news so early in the morning?


    Doesn''t that seem like his style? Could it be?


    "Qingzhu, let''s go, let''s go to Moon Lake." Since he made a special arrangement, she naturally went to see it.


    "Huh? Oh, yes, master." Qingzhu was stunned, looked at her inexplicably, and then responded again and again.


    The two went to Moon Lake. Meng Fuying seemed to be admiring the scenery in the lake, but her eyes were looking for that figure.


    Suddenly, when he saw a person on a cruise ship in the distance, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, then he quickened his pace and walked over.


    On the cruise ship, Bai Yichen''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were also gloomy and cold. This morning, when he went to the treasury early in the morning to get the silver, he found that all the silver had disappeared. At that time, he broke out in a cold sweat , It''s not that I feel sorry for those silver taels, but that most of those silver taels are the funds that will be handed over to the emperor today.


    It was suddenly stolen at this moment, how would he explain it to the emperor? No matter how big the Bai family''s property is, it is absolutely impossible for him to collect such a huge amount of money in one day.


    What shocked him even more was that there were so many guards in the White Mansion, who were so heavily guarded...


    Who is that person?


    Now, though, the most important...


    "Your Highness Seventh, there were thieves in the White House yesterday, and all the silver taels were stolen. I hope His Royal Highness Seventh Prince can forgive me and don''t make this public for now. Yichen will gather the silver taels within five days and send someone to the military camp " Bai Yichen saw Xuanyuan Ye who was sitting quietly in the cruise ship, thinking about something, and discussed in a low voice.


    In other words, this request is not too much, after all, the money came from the White House, and it is a fact that it was stolen.


    As long as he gets it all together, he can send it quickly without delaying the use of the army, it is not a very serious matter.


    As long as this matter does not alarm the emperor.


    So, he invited Xuanyuan Ye early in the morning.


    Originally, he was afraid that he would not be able to invite this master, so he specially entrusted Xuanyuan Fan to invite him, and also had someone notify Meng Ruxue, just to make the atmosphere more harmonious.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xuanyuan Ye doesn''t allow any woman to approach him, only Meng Ruxue is an exception. Although he is cold every time, but in the eyes of outsiders, he is still special to Meng Ruxue.


    "You mean to let the king deceive the emperor." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t even twitch the corners of his eyebrows, only his lips moved slightly, and there was no emotion in that cold voice.


    Bai Yichen was startled. Although the Seventh Highness is usually cold, he is not so difficult to speak. Today...


    It wasn''t a very serious matter, but it was a big sin for him to say that.


    This matter is indeed big, but small...


    Xuanyuan Mo and Xuanyuan Fan who were sitting on the side were also slightly startled, and Meng Ruxue who hurried over was also suddenly startled.


    looked at him strangely, but, from his face, there was still no emotion.


    "Yichen didn''t mean that, Yichen just wanted to..." No matter how calm Bai Yichen was, he couldn''t help being a little nervous at the moment, explaining again and again.


    However, seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes looking forward slightly, there seemed to be some emotions suddenly in his eyes, he couldn''t help but secretly startled, and forgot to speak, followed his gaze, and waited until he saw When she saw the figure standing on the shore, she was stunned, how could she appear here?


    "Fu''er joins His Highness the Seventh Highness, the Eighth Prince, the Ninth Prince, and Young Master Bai." Meng Fuying didn''t back down either, she had come here on purpose, and that man had also intentionally lured her here, so why should she give way on purpose.


    Saluting respectfully, Bai Yichen was also brought along at the end, in the respect, but even more unfamiliar, Bai Yichen''s originally gloomy face sank again.


    "Come up." His **** lips moved slightly, and there seemed to be some ups and downs in his cold voice.


    On the cruise ship, everyone was startled, almost at the same time, and looked at him in disbelief.


    I couldn''t believe it, but he would take the initiative to let that woman board the boat.


    When Xuanyuan Mo''s eyes slightly turned to Meng Fuying, there was a bit of anger and a bit of ruthlessness hidden. The last incident at the Prince Hou''s Mansion must be caused by this woman. Now he can''t help but throw this woman into the water feed the fish.


    However, now that Xuanyuan Ye is here, he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Usually, they are more disciplined in front of Xuanyuan Ye than in front of the emperor.


    Just said in a low voice, "Seventh Brother, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to let her come up at this time."


    Although she is still Bai Yichen''s unmarried wife now, but I heard that a few days ago she asked for a divorce in front of the emperor. If this is the case, let her know, I''m afraid...


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Ye didn''t seem to hear his words at all, and just looked at Meng Fuying lightly with his eyes.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered slightly, revealing a somewhat unclear obscurity.


    Meng Ruxue''s body suddenly froze, and when she looked at Meng Fuying with her eyes, a bit of ruthlessness quickly disappeared, and her heart was filled with jealousy.


    For so many years, he has never looked at her when she has treated him so tenderly, but at this moment, he is looking straight at that woman.


    He even took the initiative to ask that woman to board the boat, how could it be possible? How could this be?


    Meng Fuying looked at the swaying boat in front of her, feeling a little hesitant.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go up, it''s because she''s seasick and frightened.


    Every time she takes a boat, she vomits.


    Besides, I drank the medicine in advance before, this time, I''m afraid...


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Ye didn''t understand the reason, the corners of his brows raised slightly, and his **** lips moved slightly again, "How much money did the White House lose last night?"


    The voice was still cold, but this time it was a little more puzzling.


    Bai Yichen was slightly stunned. Although he was surprised, he said repeatedly, "I lost everything, including all the funds raised."


    But in his heart, he was secretly puzzled. He didn''t understand why Xuanyuan Ye would ask such a question?


    Meng Fuying understood, however, that this man''s words at this moment were clearly threatening her.


    It really is a black-bellied man. Sighing secretly, Meng Fuying stepped lightly on the rickety boat.


    Next¡­

 Chapter 22： vomited all over him

    As soon as she boarded the boat, the boat shook damn, Meng Fuying only felt a wave of nausea, and something was churning in her heart.


    It seems that this body is more dizzy than before.


    She frowned slightly, suppressing the nausea in her heart, and stabilized her body, but she was a little scared in her heart.


    She was really scared. Next, if she took another step, she would fall down.


    Which places are not easy to choose? Why choose to be on board? It''s killing me.


    "Fu''er, be careful." Unexpectedly, Bai Yichen walked over quickly, carefully supported her, with a gentle and concerned expression on his face.


    There was a faint smile on that handsome face, that tenderness, that smile, made the handsome him a little more intoxicating, and he didn''t know how many women''s hearts he was going to capture.


    Meng Fuying originally wanted to push her away, but felt that the boat was shaking again, and the sky was spinning. She just felt like she was floating on the clouds, and she couldn''t find her center of gravity. This would push him away. It must have been thrown to the ground.


    He could only bear with it, let him, and helped her to the seat next to him.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes seemed to darken for a moment, and the eyes that were originally looking at her also slightly moved away, returning to his usual indifference.


    Although Xuanyuanye''s expression didn''t change much, Meng Ruxue was still watching her, and her heart was even more frightened. Then she looked at the soft white lips, and said with a slight smile, "Mr. Bai said to my sister. She is so gentle and considerate, I am envious of others, my sister has been looking forward to it for so many years, and finally got what she wanted. From now on, don''t make any more temper tantrums, let daddy settle this matter quickly."


    Meng Fuying''s brows frowned slightly again. Just as she was about to say something, she found that the nausea in her body became more and more obvious. It seemed that she would spit it out as soon as she opened her mouth, so she could only bear it.


    Also lazy to care about her.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand holding the teacup seemed to be slightly stagnant for a moment, but there was nothing unusual about his still indifferent face.


    After she came up, Bai Yichen secretly ordered people to start the boat, probably because he was afraid of meeting someone again.


    At this moment, when the boat was in motion, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Brother Seven, please be considerate about Chen. Don''t report it to the emperor. He has already said that he will raise enough silver taels within five days, and have someone send the silver taels over. There will be absolutely no delay." Used it." Xuanyuan Fan glanced at Meng Fuying, and then carefully pleaded for Bai Yichen, he and Bai Yichen had learned martial arts together, so they had a very good relationship.


    "Yes, Yichen will definitely raise all the funds within five days and send them to the military camp. I hope His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince will accommodate you." Bai Yichen also made a strong promise.


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, if Xuanyuanye really accommodated Bai Yichen and didn''t report the matter to the emperor, then her plan would be in vain.


    Can''t help secretly worrying in his heart, and subconsciously looked at him with his eyes, but saw that his face was still cold, without the slightest strange emotion, and he couldn''t tell what he was thinking at all.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ye remained silent, everyone stopped talking, just watched him slowly sipping tea, not knowing what this master was thinking.


    At this moment, it wasn''t just Bai Yichen who was nervous and anxious, Meng Fuying was a little more anxious than he was afraid.


    "It''s better to ask the Cheetah Organization to investigate, maybe the funds can be recovered within the same day." Xuanyuan Ye finally put down his teacup, and what he said made Meng Fuying grit his teeth secretly.


    What does this man mean? Really black belly.


    "Cheetah Organization!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Mo heard about the cheetah organization, a trace of shock could not help appearing on his face, he paused slightly, and then said quickly again, "I heard that the cheetah organization is extremely mysterious, and their leader is even more so... If you can invite them, even if the thief hides in the sky, it is estimated that within a few days, he will be caught out."


    "Yes, it is said that everything can be found out." Xuanyuan Ye pulled his lips slightly, and then said slowly again word by word. It''s just that these words were clearly said to someone.


    "Then I don''t know if the passers-by can be found out?" Meng Fuying gnashed her teeth and growled. She didn''t know if it was because of dizziness, but she actually had an uncontrollable irritability in her heart. Pay attention, this time I will not spit it out.


    When she said the word "passing by", she deliberately emphasized the tone, which had no deep meaning.


    "Yes, it is said that everything you say can be found out." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t take it seriously, and ignored her threat at all.


    Meng Fuying was angry, and the restlessness in her heart became more and more obvious. Secretly a little angry, this man is really ruthless enough to let the cheetah check on her.


    After finding out, wouldn''t she?


    When everyone saw them, you said what you said to me, it seemed to be more true, and it seemed to be...


    Can''t help but widen their eyes, especially Meng Ruxue''s eyes, which can no longer hide the ruthlessness, and the handkerchief in his hand is even more desperately tugging, almost torn apart without knowing it.


    It''s just that they didn''t understand what they meant. After all, no one would doubt that Meng Fuying did it. I''m afraid that at this moment, if she admits that she did it, no one else will believe it.


    "Brother Seven, the Cheetah Organization is not that easy to invite, and it''s too late now. It''s really better to solve the immediate problem first." Xuanyuan Fan said with a little thought. What he said is the truth.


    Meng Fuying was slightly startled.


    She has also heard of the Cheetah Organization, and it is indeed not small. Although she doesn''t know who the real leader is, she heard that even the monarchs of the four largest countries in the world dare not offend the Cheetah Organization.


    It is not so easy to invite the Cheetah Organization, because his conditions are too harsh. It is said that several princes from other countries, even the emperor, have secretly invited him, but none of them invited him.


    Bai Yichen went to ask for it, the possibility of asking for it was very small, and Bai Yichen had always been very self-confident, so it was impossible for him to make public about the theft of the White Mansion.


    Xuanyuanye''s words obviously have other meanings!


    is reminding her!


    Suddenly frightened in my heart, this man must have seen through her entire plan, right?


    day? Is he human?


    However, at this moment, I feel a little more grateful to him. Obviously, he helped her.


    At first, she also knew that there were some shortcomings in her plan, but now, there should be no problem.


    It''s just, but at this moment, the boat shakes suddenly.


    Meng Fuying''s heart suddenly churned, feeling sick and uncomfortable. With both hands, he tightly grasped the corner of the table, trying desperately to control himself.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Qingzhu standing behind her noticed her strangeness and asked worriedly.


    "Dizzy." Meng Fuying said a simple word, and felt something in her chest churning upwards, making her even more uncomfortable.


    The face is painted with something, but the lips are pale and scary, and the hands have no blood in the slightest.


    "Fu''er." Bai Yichen was about to reach out and wrap his arms around her, but at this moment, a figure flashed in front of her even faster.


    As soon as he stretched out his arm, he embraced her.


    Such movements made Meng Fuying couldn''t bear it any longer. The stronger nausea made her unable to control it even if she wanted to. She opened her mouth suddenly, and the regurgitation in her stomach surged up.


    "Meng Fuying, how dare you?"


    Xuanyuan Ye, who was holding her up, saw her movement, and threatened ruthlessly.


    However, before he could finish his ruthless voice, Meng Fuying spit out all the stuff in his stomach on his gorgeous clothes.


    All faces changed color.

 Chapter 23： I pay for it

    In an instant, his face changed a few times. He was always cold, and his expression was probably never so rich.


    Just feeling her hands tightly clutching his clothes, such an instinctive, scheming reliance, made him slightly startled, and all his emotions disappeared silently the next moment.


    He never knew that his mood could change so quickly.


    Looking up at the shore, he frowned slightly, then suddenly picked her up and flew towards the shore. Because the boat was a little far from the shore, in the middle, his toes lightly touched the water surface a few times.


    "..." Meng Fuying''s small mouth opened into an O-shape. She had seen such movements on TV a lot before, but those were all hanging on wires, but this time, his was real. of light work?


    This time, she really opened her eyes. Is this the legendary floating on the water!


    Fortunately, her surprise was only shown on her face, and she didn''t cry out.


    Falling to the ground, Meng Fuying finally had a sense of reality, and didn''t have that uncomfortable feeling anymore. Only when he saw the dirty things on his body, did he remember the good thing he did just now.


    Think of his threat just now? The corners of her lips twitched slightly, she quickly stood up straight, left his embrace, and whispered, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    In her heart, she was thinking secretly whether she should say a word of apology, but she knew that this man was very clean and would not allow others to get close to him. At this moment, she did such a thing, how can a word of apology be enough? fixed.


    Waiting quietly for his punishment. As long as it is not too much, she will bear it. After all, she vomited on him, and he kindly rescued her from the boat.


    Xuanyuan Ye felt her quick avoidance, narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw her cute appearance, just like what he saw at the empress dowager''s place that time.


    She seems to love to confuse people with this well-behaved appearance!


    There was a vague chuckle from the corner of his lips, then he took off his shirt and handed it to her, "You did it, you wash it."


    In the voice, there seemed to be a little less of the usual coldness, faint, and seemed to hide a little strangeness.


    It''s still spring, and I wear a lot of clothes, so it doesn''t matter if I take off a coat.


    Sufeng, who was about to come and pick him up after watching Xuanyuan Ye take off his shirt, was stunned, a bit of surprise hidden in his cold eyes.


    "Huh?" Meng Fuying was stunned. Is this his reaction? His ''punishment''?


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you understand what I said?" Seeing her dumbfounded look, Xuanyuan Ye felt inexplicably better, "Do you still want to admit it?"


    "I''ll wash, I''ll wash." Responding, Meng Fuying quickly took the clothes from his hands, walked to the lake without thinking, and vigorously shook the clothes in the water.


    The thing that was just vomited was washed away with the swing.


    Su Feng opened his eyes slightly, and looked at the woman who was ''washing'' the prince''s clothes with disbelief, and the corners of his lips twitched fiercely. Is that how she washed the prince''s clothes?


    The prince''s clothes are usually not allowed to be touched by outsiders.


    Xuanyuanye''s face was slightly stiff, and he was a little gloomy for a moment, and his hands seemed to be subconsciously tightened, wondering if he wanted to pinch someone''s neck.


    But Meng Fuying didn''t realize it, and saw that the dirty things were washed away, so she lifted the clothes out of the water, wrung them dry vigorously, then spread them out and shook them, and finally walked towards Xuanyuan Ye.


    Seeing her wringing her clothes, the corners of Hayakaze''s lips twitched again.


    "Your Highness." Originally, I wanted to hand him the shirt, but when I saw the coldness on his face, I was slightly stunned. It didn''t seem so cold just now. The way he looks now seems to be a little colder than usual. Why? Well, that changed all of a sudden.


    "Is that why you plan to return the clothes to me?" Xuanyuan Ye''s cold voice seemed to hide a hint of gnashing of teeth. He never knew that his emotions would be out of control one day.


    What a smart person Meng Fuying was, he immediately understood, and also understood where the coldness on his face came from.


    She used to wash clothes in this way in modern times, but she forgot that for a noble man, his clothes were made of the most gorgeous materials, and they were all specially cleaned.


    "Of course not, I just wanted to ask Your Highness, can you allow me to take the clothes back, clean them, iron them, and then return them to Your Highness." Meng Fuying, who had recovered, explained again and again. In the low voice, there was a little careful apology hidden.


    Sufeng gave her a slight white look, he dared to interrupt, that woman definitely didn''t think so just now, and now she wants to deceive His Highness, is His Highness so easy to deceive?


    Your Highness has always hated other people''s deception the most. This woman, I''m afraid...


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye replied muffledly, and there was not much emotion in his low voice.


    Meng Fuying secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Su Feng was so shocked that he almost fell, what happened to His Highness today?


    "Does Your Highness know how to find the members of the Cheetah Organization?" After thinking for a moment, Meng Fuying asked again in a low voice. Since he deliberately reminded her on the boat just now, he must know.


    Su Feng''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he quickly looked at Xuanyuan Ye, there was too much complexity hidden in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly. This woman is indeed smart, but it also proved that his original guess was correct. The corners of her lips twitched slightly again, and said in the same low voice, "It is said that every fifteenth day of every month You can find him at Fengyue Inn."


    The corners of Su Feng''s lips twitched fiercely this time, what happened today made him...


    The fifteenth of every month? Isn''t today exactly fifteen? Such a coincidence?


    Although there was some doubt in my heart, I still whispered, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Xuanyuan Ye glanced at her, said nothing, then turned and left, there was no one waiting for that boat.


    "Master, are you alright, Your Highness didn''t make things difficult for you just now, right?" Bai Yichen''s boat had already docked, Qingzhu hurried over, and asked worriedly, she was watching on the boat just now, almost dying of anxiety.


    "No, just asked me to wash his clothes." Meng Fuying replied casually, thinking, Xuanyuan Ye doesn''t seem to be that difficult to get along with.


    However, her casual words made everyone change their faces.


    Especially Meng Ruxue, whose beautiful face turned pale in an instant.


    Everyone knows that Xuanyuanye''s clothes are never allowed to be touched by others. Last time, she just handed him the handkerchief on the table, but instead of picking it up, Sufeng let Sufeng throw it away.


    Now, he asked Meng Fuying to wash his clothes, what exactly does he mean?


    What happened between him and Meng Fuying?


    Bai Yichen''s eyes were also suddenly gloomy. When he looked at Meng Fuying, in the coldness, there was a bit of inquiry hidden, her and Xuanyuan Ye?


    "Fu''er..." Hiding the shock in his heart, Bai Yichen just wanted to walk towards her.


    "Qing Zhu, let''s go back." Before he finished speaking, Meng Fuying turned around and left.


    Bai Yichen''s face became even more gloomy.


    Seeing Bai Yichen''s reaction, Meng Ruxue''s vicious eyes were somewhat calculating. Her own ability might not be able to stop this matter, but if she is with Bai Yichen...


    Thinking of a perfect plan, the corners of Meng Ruxue''s lips showed a hint of complacency.


    Xuanyuan Ye is hers, and she absolutely does not allow anyone to **** it away.


    The army set off at the end of the day, and at the time of departure, the emperor knew that the funds had not been collected yet.


    "Your Majesty, there were thieves in the White Mansion last night, and all the silver taels were stolen. I hope the emperor can forgive me. Yichen will collect the silver taels within five days and send someone to the military camp. It will definitely not delay the army''s arrival." Use it." Bai Yichen still used the same words, but now he was respectful and more cautious.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, and there was obvious coldness in his eyes. Instead of answering Bai Yichen, he turned to Meng Yuntian and said in a deep voice, "Yuntian, what do you mean?"


    "I only protect the peace of the country, and protect the lives of every soldier under my command." Meng Yuntian closed his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice. There was not much emotion in his voice, but the awe-inspiring aura was aggressive.


    He is a good marshal, he defends the country and guards the army, but if the funds are not enough...


    Bai Yichen''s body froze, and the emperor''s expression became even colder.


    "How can the funds be delayed? Since Mr. Bai is in trouble for a while, why not let me pay for the funds this time." A voice suddenly sounded, which surprised the three of them. They turned their eyes one after another. He was stunned.

 Chapter 24： his woman

    Although he is not in the imperial palace at this moment, he is still in the high pavilion guarded by the army. This man can come in so easily, and his martial arts are really unfathomable.


    "Cheetah!" Even Meng Yuntian, who was not surprised by anything, showed a little more shock on his face at the moment. When he looked at the mask, his eyes seemed to sink slightly. This person has always done things extremely strangely? Appear here at this moment?


    "Bu Jingyu?" Bai Yichen also exclaimed almost at the same time, no one had ever seen the true face of the leader of Cheetah, because he had always worn a mask, and this mask became his symbol.


    Both Meng Yuntian and Bai Yichen had seen this mask by chance. The silver mask covered his entire appearance, making it impossible for people to explore his slightest expression.


    He still wears a mask in front of the emperor. It has to be said that he is indeed arrogant enough, but he has to admit that he does have the ability to be arrogant.


    The emperor was also secretly startled, his eyes were a little more cautious, this person is indeed not easy to mess with.


    I heard that the last time the emperor of the Daxi Dynasty provoked him for some reason, and the Daxi Dynasty almost disappeared overnight.


    Although this man is in the Jianghu, all the monarchs are afraid of him.


    "Bu Jingyu joined the emperor." However, he saluted forward very politely, although his voice was a little calmer. Although he just arched his hands slightly, he followed the etiquette in the Jianghu.


    "Bu Shaoxia doesn''t need to be polite, but I don''t know that Bu Shaoxia came here suddenly today..." The emperor''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was a little confused. It stands to reason that he did not have much friendship with Bu Jingyu in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Therefore, Bu Jingyu''s funding is really...


    "I''ve made it clear just now that I''m here to pay for the expenses." Bu Jingyu cut to the chase, and in a low voice, still carrying his innate domineering, he directly called himself "me" in front of the emperor.


    The emperor was slightly stunned, and the corners of his eyebrows could not help but twitched lightly, "I, Xuanyuan Dynasty, have no friendship with Bu Shaoxia, and Bu Shaoxia''s actions are puzzling to me."


    The emperor did not beat around the bush. After all, there is no such thing as a free meal. It is impossible for him to collect such a large amount of money for nothing, and it belongs to this person.


    "Hehe..." Bu Jingyu chuckled suddenly. Although he was wearing a mask and couldn''t see the expression on his face, the clear voice was indeed laughter.


    Meng Yuntian was slightly stunned, and subconsciously felt that the smile seemed too abrupt, as if it was extremely out of place with him. Faintly seems to have a bit of...


    "If you want to say, there is really no friendship." The laughter fell slightly, and he seemed to whisper helplessly, "Hey, isn''t it because of my woman?"


    His words really stunned the three of them. Why is there a woman here again?


    What does funding have to do with women?


    "Bu Shaoxia, if there is nothing wrong, please do what you want." Meng Yuntian''s eyes darkened, and then he said in a cold voice, but there was an irresistible majesty in his low voice. The coldness honed by a person who has been on the battlefield for a long time.


    He knew that this man couldn''t be provoked, but Xuanyuan Dynasty didn''t let him make jokes.


    The emperor was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t expect Meng Yuntian to show such strength at this moment, his eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I''ve heard about the majesty of the Marquis for a long time, and now I see you today, it really lives up to my reputation." Bu Jingyu looked at Meng Yuntian, not only did not feel annoyed at all, but praised without hesitation.


    "Thank you." Meng Yuntian''s voice was still so cold that he couldn''t hear the slightest emotion, but there was a little more vigilance in his eyes, "Bu Shaoxia has something to say without hesitation."


    "Hahaha..." Bu Jingyu laughed again, but this time, he laughed out loud, and that smile was much more sincere than before, "Your Majesty is really straightforward, okay, that''s the case, then I''ll make it clear, Actually, it was my woman who asked me to donate the funds."


    "Woman?" The emperor was stunned again, and couldn''t help but let out a low voice. In ancient times, women''s status was low. No matter what it was, men had the final say. On such a big matter, he actually listened to a woman?


    Bai Yichen''s eyes also sank slightly, and there was a hint of disdain in them.


    In Meng Yuntian''s eyes, there was a sudden pain across, without the slightest surprise, if she asked him to do it, no matter what it was, he would do it, but unfortunately, she left prematurely .


    "Yes, my woman said, let me pay the funds, and then ask the emperor to return her freedom." Bu Jingyu whispered again, but his words this time were even more incomprehensible clue.


    His woman? Let Huang Lai be free?


    What is the reason for this.


    "It''s like this. I recently fell in love with a woman. Unfortunately, she has been bestowed by the emperor before. I fell in love with her at first sight. It was love between two people and we were bound for life. So, my woman said, let me come first." Bribe the emperor, and then ask the emperor to return her free." Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Bu Jingyu explained kindly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned again, and the corner of the guard behind the emperor twitched fiercely.


    Meng Yuntian seemed to regain his senses slightly, and the corners of his eyebrows raised slightly, but he didn''t react too much.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes sank again. This man didn''t seem to be as powerful as in the legends, but he seemed a little messy.


    The emperor''s complexion has changed a few times, he has heard too many flattery words, but this is the first time he has heard someone say that he is coming to bribe him.


    Although his words sounded like he was joking, the emperor still asked in a deep voice, "Then do you know who the woman Bu Shaoxia is talking about?"


    .

 Chapter 25： obsessive desire

    "She is Meng Fuying, the beloved daughter of Master Hou." Bu Jingyu looked at Meng Yuntian with his eyes, and there seemed to be a little more solemnity in his voice.


    "What? Fu''er?" Meng Yuntian was completely shocked this time, he never thought that the person Bu Jingyu mentioned would be Fu''er, how could Fu''er know him, and still?


    "You, what did you say?" Bai Yichen''s surprise was no small matter, and he growled in disbelief. Now that he looked at Bu Jingyu again, he couldn''t find the slightest look of joking around just now. He was serious, solemn, and impressive. Some can''t breathe.


    "This?" The emperor also had a look of astonishment, and when he looked at Meng Yuntian and Bai Yichen with his eyes, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Master Hou, I hope you will make things right with Fu''er." Bu Jingyu ignored Bai Yichen at all, and said solemnly to Meng Yuntian again.


    When did Bai Yichen suffer such neglect? His face suddenly darkened a few times, but he quickly suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice, "It''s nonsense, how could Fuer know you?"


    Bai Yichen''s words made some sense. Women in ancient times had a very limited range of activities, and this step of Jingyu was so unpredictable, how could the two of them get together.


    Meng Yuntian''s eyes darkened slightly, and his expression became a little more solemn. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Bu Shaoxia and Fu''er, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Hehe..." Bu Jingyu was not annoyed, but chuckled, "It seems that my words are not enough for people to believe, so don''t call Fu''er here, let her speak in person."


    Since no one believed it, the only option was to invite the heroine out. However, his eyes hidden under the mask seemed to reveal a strange brilliance.


    "Well, that''s fine." The emperor saw that Meng Yuntian and Bai Yichen had no objection, so he asked someone to pass on Meng Fuying.


    When Meng Fuying came in, she saw the emperor sitting on a chair, while the other three men stood in the middle of the pavilion like a tripod, she couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    At first, she thought that the man would definitely be able to solve this trivial matter, but she didn''t expect that he would even pass it on to her.


    Originally, her plan was to ''move'' out the money so that Bai Yichen could not hand over the money on time. At that time, she would put on men''s clothes to present the money, and take this opportunity to let the emperor decree to dissolve her marriage.


    However, she also understands that with the silver, she can also exaggerate that kind of momentum, but, after all, she is an unknown person, and the chance of success may only be 60%.


    However, Xuanyuanye''s words reminded her that Bu Jingyu is absolutely strong no matter in terms of aura, financial resources, or status. If he is invited to come forward, it will definitely be a 100% success, even if there is no such funding , the emperor will definitely agree to him, because he dare not offend.


    However, it is impossible for her to let Dad go to the battlefield without funds.


    More importantly, he is a businessman, and the deal between her and him is just a fair deal, so there is no need to worry about any trouble.


    According to what Xuanyuanye said, she went to the inn, but unexpectedly, she found Bu Jingyu very smoothly and negotiated the terms very smoothly.


    "Fu''er, here we come." As soon as she entered, Bu Jingyu flashed to her side, with one hand, he wrapped her shoulders very naturally, such an intimate gesture was enough to explain everything.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze for a moment, thinking of the purpose at this time, she cooperated perfectly and did not move.


    Her acquiescence could not be more clear in the eyes of others.


    Bai Yichen''s face was so gloomy that it could drip water, especially when he saw Bu Jingyu''s hand on her shoulder, he couldn''t help but cut off that hand.


    Meng Yuntian frowned slightly, and there was still some suspicion in his eyes, because he really couldn''t figure out how the two of them came together.


    "How long have you known Fu''er and Bu Shaoxia?" When looking at Meng Fuying, Meng Yuntian''s eyes were full of kindness, and his voice was a little softer, but there was a bit of majesty in the questioning that could not be rejected. After all, this matter is no small matter.


    "It''s been a while." Meng Fuying was slightly startled, and replied ambiguously, after all, she didn''t quite understand what Bu Jingyu said just now.


    However, her answer also confirmed that what Bu Jingyu said just now, they really knew each other.


    Meng Yuntian''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t continue to ask.


    He has been with Fu''er for the past few days since he came back, and he clearly knows that Fu''er is very assertive now. Since she doesn''t deny it now, then this matter must be her idea. At this moment, he doesn''t want to to interfere.


    Moreover, even a little selfishly wanted the emperor to dissolve Fu''er and Bai Yichen''s marriage.


    Although Bai Yichen was excellent, compared with Bu Jingyu, he was far behind in arrogance. What''s more, Bai Yichen used to talk to Fu''er like that.


    And this Bu Jingyu, although he had a playful smile when he appeared, he knew clearly at the first glance that that man was probably more...


    Seeing that Meng Yuntian had stopped speaking, the emperor understood it in his heart. After all, the tacit understanding he has had with him for so many years is unrivaled. In this case, why didn''t he just be a favor, so he turned to Meng Fuying and said in a low voice. Said, "Since Fu''er and Bu Shaoxia are in love...then Zhen..."


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched subconsciously, feeling sympathetic, what did that man say to them earlier, even sympathizing came here.


    However, according to the emperor''s intention, it is obvious that she agrees, and it is impossible for her to say anything at this moment.


    What''s more, no one dared to interrupt the emperor''s words.


    It seems that the plan is going well.


    "Wait a minute." But at this moment, Bai Yichen actually interrupted the emperor''s words.


    Then quickly walked in front of Meng Fuying, looked straight at her, and said in a deep voice, "Fu''er, I know you hate me and blame me, but don''t take revenge on me in this way, you..."


    "Young Master Bai is overwhelmed, I don''t have any intention of taking revenge on Young Master Bai." Meng Fuying interrupted her and said softly that all she wanted was to dissolve the marriage.


    She absolutely cannot marry a man who killed the original owner of this body.


    "No, I know you love me. For so many years, you have always loved me in your heart. Otherwise, you would not have pestered me like that before. Now, I will never let go, never..." Bai Yichen said Feeling a little excited suddenly, the voice can''t help but raise a few kilometers.


    Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, knowing that ''she'' loves him? Now that he knew it, he still treated ''her'' like that before, he really is a heartless man.


    Now he is still stalking. Bai Yichen at this moment made her a little more annoyed.


    The red lips parted again, and there seemed to be a slight smile on the corner of the lips, and he said slowly, "Jesus said, you can''t get it because you don''t ask, but you ask, but you still get it." If you can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s just asking for it.¡±


    The calm words made the four men startled one after another. Although they didn''t know who the **** she was talking about was, at this moment, the words that came out of her mouth absolutely shocked them.


    The man holding her seemed to be visibly stiff...

 Chapter 26： choose concubine

    Bai Yichen was completely stunned, begging in vain, she said he was begging in vain, all along, always thought that she still loved him in her heart, always thought that everything she did was to anger him.


    However, a false request at this moment made his heart instantly freeze and become cold.


    "I will decree today to dissolve the engagement between Bai Yichen and Meng Fuying." The emperor said again in a deep voice, the stern voice at this moment contained a majesty that could not be rejected. When looking at Bai Yichen with both eyes, his face darkened slightly, with a little dissatisfaction.


    Bai Yichen''s body froze again, but at this moment, even if he was a thousand or ten thousand unwilling, he didn''t dare to raise any objections.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your success." Meng Fuying finally breathed a sigh of relief, and thanked her softly. She is free at last.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Bu Jingyu also thanked softly, and there seemed to be a somewhat satisfied chuckle in his voice.


    The emperor''s eyes swept across Meng Fuying and Bu Jingyu one by one, and there was a slight smile in the corner of his brows, and he said again, "Do you want me to give you a marriage?"


    "Okay." Bu Jingyu froze for a moment, and then responded, the chuckle in his voice became more and more obvious.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes slightly turned to him, but there was a shocking coldness hidden in the ordinary.


    "It''s good, but I still prefer the slow flow of water, and it''s fun to chase it slowly." Bu Jingyu''s body seemed to tremble slightly, and then he changed his words again and again.


    "Hahaha...Okay, it''s up to you." The emperor suddenly laughed loudly, obviously, he also noticed the interaction between them just now, and while laughing, he gave Meng Yuntian a meaningful look.


    Meng Yuntian was stunned for a moment, and there was a little bit of relief in his eyes. All he hoped was that Fu''er could find a man who truly loved her and loved her.


    Only Bai Yichen''s complexion became more and more ugly. In his eyes, there was an anger that was suppressed to the utmost, and there was a bit of ruthlessness.


    Next, I counted the funds, and it was almost twice as much as originally agreed, because Meng Fuying donated all the money that was ''moved'' from the White House, and more money can also make his father A little less worry on the battlefield.


    Before leaving, Meng Yuntian suddenly remembered something, walked up to Meng Fuying, and said in a low voice, "Fu''er, five days later, His Royal Highness Seventh Prince''s Concubine Selection Ceremony will be held. Earlier, you had a marriage contract with Bai Yichen, so naturally you don''t need to attend. But now that the emperor has issued an order to dissolve your engagement, you must attend the feast five days later."


    As the marquis of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, Fu''er couldn''t avoid this kind of banquet.


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, and the corners of her brows were also slightly frowned, Xuanyuanye chooses a concubine?


    Seeing her frowning slightly, Meng Yuntian comforted in a low voice again, "The person chosen by His Royal Highness should be Xueer, so you don''t have to worry. When the time comes, you can just play."


    Although it was the choice of concubine, everyone already had a certain answer in their hearts. Everyone believed that Xuanyuan Ye would definitely choose Meng Ruxue. Therefore, this banquet was just a formality.


    "Well, I see." Meng Fuying replied in a low voice, the old man meant to let her go through the motions.


    It was a little funny in her heart, she found that his father was really cute sometimes, and as a marquis, he was able to say such a thing.


    As Daddy said, the person Xuanyuan Ye chooses must be Meng Ruxue. After all, Meng Ruxue is not only talented and beautiful, but also has an aura of a woman who wins the world.


    A man who was born in the royal family, the most important thing is the country, the world, this matter, the answer is indeed certain.


    After seeing off his father, on the way back, when he raised his eyes slightly, he found Xuanyuan Ye walking towards him.


    Thinking that this time, he has helped her a lot, and when he came close, he slightly saluted, "This time, thank you Your Highness."


    "Satisfied." He stopped and looked at her faintly, his red lips moved slightly, and there seemed to be some emotion in his low voice.


    "En?" Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, she didn''t expect that he would say such a word suddenly, so she replied again, "Yes, very satisfied."


    In front of him, she knew that she had nothing to hide, because, she knew, she was afraid that there was nothing she could hide from him.


    Just like that, he had seen through her whole plan early on.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes seemed to flash something faintly, but it quickly faded away, and said again, "The king''s clothes will come back earlier, the king is waiting to wear them."


    "Oh." Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, his thoughts were jumping too fast, and also, would his majestic Seventh Highness lack a piece of clothing?


    Looking at his receding back, the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips couldn''t help twitching, this man is really...


    When Bai Yichen returned to the White Mansion, he saw Meng Ruxue sitting alone in the gazebo, thinking that she might be looking for Xiao Yu, he was in a bad mood at the moment, and didn''t want to pay attention to anyone, so he pretended not to see it, and looked directly at his Walk in the direction of the room.


    "Master Bai." Meng Ruxue suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yichen frowned slightly, and asked in a cold voice. He was in an extremely bad mood at the moment, and he was in no mood to pay attention to Meng Ruxue.


    Seeing his impatience, Meng Ruxue also understood that he was in a bad mood at the moment, so she didn''t beat around the bush. She looked around slightly with her eyes and saw that there was no one else, so she whispered, "Mr. Bai wants to Did you get Meng Fuying?"


    Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered slightly, do you think so? Of course he thought, from the time he saw her in the Meng Mansion, he knew that he wanted her.


    Just, now...


    "I have a way to let Mr. Bai get her." Seeing his silence, Meng Ruxue smiled smugly, and said in a low voice again, since she chose to cooperate with Bai Yichen, naturally there is no need No more cover-ups.


    "What I want, Bai Yichen, I can definitely get it with my own ability, and I don''t need any help." Bai Yichen gave her a cold look, and said slightly mockingly, how could he not know what this woman was up to.


    "Really? With Bu Jingyu and His Highness the Seventh Highness, can Young Master Bai still be so sure?" Meng Ruxue was not angry, and said slowly again word by word.


    Bai Yichen''s body froze obviously, and he had to admit that Meng Ruxue was right, he wanted to fight with Bu Jingyu and Xuanyuan Ye, but...


    His eyes suddenly sank, and then he said coldly, "Speak."


    "Hehe..." Meng Ruxue chuckled in satisfaction, then leaned closer to his side again, and said in a low voice, "We can choose a concubine five days later..."


    Listening to her plan, a bit of ruthlessness appeared in Bai Yichen''s eyes...


    Five days later, His Highness the Seventh Highness will have a concubine selection feast.

 Chapter 27： peacock

    Meng Fuying only chose a simple lavender shirt, and the matching hairstyle was also extremely simple.


    As Daddy said, she is just going through the motions today, and it has nothing to do with her, as long as she shows up at the banquet.


    She likes and respects her current father, and cherishes this hard-won family relationship even more, so she will obediently listen to what her father says.


    It''s just that, just after entering the palace, the empress dowager passed it on to Heshou Palace.


    "Ying girl, you are finally here." As soon as she stepped in, she was held back by the empress dowager. She sized her up and whispered with dissatisfaction, "You girl, why are you dressed so casually? I have already prepared, come here, and fetch the clothes specially ordered by the Ai family for Ying girl."


    "Grandma Huang, no need, I''m not the main character today, I''m dressed too gorgeously, it''s not good to be too much of a guest." Meng Fuying pulled the corners of her lips slightly, and hurriedly stopped her, she didn''t want to dress up like that. Just like a butterfly.


    Today, the queen and the emperor''s concubines will be going. She specially chose a light-colored dress, so as not to rush with them and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Moreover, everyone knows that Meng Ruxue is the protagonist today.


    The Empress Dowager froze for a moment, the smile on her face seemed to falter for a moment, and then she said with a little sadness, "But Grandma Huang has already prepared everything. Poor Grandma Huang''s painstaking efforts. Could it be that you just..."


    "Okay, Fu''er just wear it." Meng Fuying sighed secretly in her heart, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help twitching. She didn''t expect the empress dowager to do this trick, but, I have to say, the empress dowager This move is really powerful, because she will never be ruthless towards the person she cares about.


    "Well, this is the empress dowager''s good girl." The empress dowager''s face burst into a full smile again, and she asked for clothes to be changed for Meng Fuying.


    Seeing the smile on the Empress Dowager''s face, Meng Fuying suddenly had the feeling of being calculated last time again.


    "Girl, it''s just a deal between you and Bu Shaoxia, right?" When she was slightly absent-minded, the Empress Dowager''s seemingly random words made her suddenly startled, and her eyes were raised unconsciously and quickly.


    "Grandma Huang really hit the nail on the head." Before Meng Fuying could answer, the Empress Dowager said again with a light smile on her face.


    When she was slightly distracted, she suddenly asked such a question, and that unconscious reaction caught the empress dowager even more.


    A woman who has been honed in this deep palace for so many years has really become a genius, Meng Fuying really feels inferior.


    There is no use in explaining now, Meng Fuying can only keep silent, knowing that the empress dowager will not harm her, and it is okay to let the empress dowager know about it.


    After putting on the clothes, Meng Fuying felt his eyes brighten. The clothes were specially designed for her, making her already exquisite figure even more graceful. And that simple but elegant hairstyle let her beautiful face be seen at a glance.


    Combined with her innate arrogance, the clothes adorn people, but also make people wear clothes.


    At this moment, such a charming and elegant woman seems to reveal an invisible temptation, which makes people unable to look away after one glance.


    It seems that the saying that people rely on clothing and makeup is really true.


    And more importantly, this dress is not ostentatious, and it is also her favorite lavender, and it will not conflict with the clothes of the queen and those concubines.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager has considered all the details.


    That dark face, as well as the raised eyebrows, seemed to be a little more radiant against the background.


    "Come on, put on some more powder." The Empress Dowager looked at her face, her eyes flickered slightly, and there seemed to be something strange in her low voice.


    "No, Grandma Huang, can you imagine what it would be like to fill the bottom of the pot with powder?" This time, Meng Fuying resolutely refused, she felt that the current disguise was pretty good.


    In this ancient times, the fate of beautiful women will be even sadder.


    "Pfft..." Qing Zhu couldn''t help laughing out loud at first, and then the other court ladies couldn''t help laughing out muffledly.


    "You girl." The empress dowager gave her a slight look, and couldn''t help chuckling, "How can you talk about yourself like that."


    Looking at Meng Fuying''s face again, something flashed in the eyes again, "Well, that''s it, only superficial people only look at appearances. We are not superficial."


    No one knows, who is she referring to?


    However, when she turned her face back, there was a trace of determination in her eyes. The shadow girl has been wronged for so many years, and it is time for her to show her true colors, and it is also time for those people to die. , or, today''s concubine selection ceremony will be a good opportunity.


    If that kid sees the true face of the shadow girl, what kind of reaction will he have? The empress dowager''s lips curled into a slight smile.


    But Meng Fuying didn''t notice anything strange about the Empress Dowager at the moment, so naturally he didn''t know what the Empress Dowager was planning.


    Meng Fuying left Heshou Palace, the time for the banquet was almost here, she walked towards the main hall together with Qingzhu.


    "Hey, which lady is that?" A clearly startled voice came suddenly.


    "I''ve definitely never seen it before. If I have seen such a graceful figure, I will certainly not forget it." Another voice also came in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying''s hearing was already excellent, and when she heard those whispers, the corners of her lips could not help but twitch a few traces of sarcasm.


    And she also recognized the voice, one of them was Xuanyuan Mo, the man who called her ugly.


    And the other one is Xuanyuan Fan.


    While talking, the two also pretended to be casual and walked in front of her. Meng Fuying still lowered her head slightly, but when they saw the green bamboo behind her, they were startled.


    "Qingzhu?" Xuanyuan Fan exclaimed in a low voice, then looked at Meng Fuying with disbelief, "She, is she Meng Fuying?"


    The tone is, it is completely unbelievable, how could that idiot, that ugly monster have such a demeanor.


    "Fu''er greets the Eighth Prince and the Ninth Prince." Meng Fuying saluted neither humble nor overbearing, with a flat face and a detached body, a little more airy.


    Xuanyuan Fan''s eyes suddenly widened again, is it really her? Her eyes flickered slightly, it seemed that she was really different.


    Xuanyuan Mo''s lips twitched fiercely, remembering what happened in Hou Wang''s Mansion last time, he said coldly, "Hmph, you think you can become a phoenix if you put on a beautiful dress, and an ugly monster will always be an ugly monster."


    Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, and saw that he was wearing a brown-green shirt today, and it was embroidered with extremely flamboyant patterns. She couldn''t help but secretly laughed in her heart, her red lips moved slightly, and said slowly, "Of course it is." Can''t compare to the Ninth Prince''s..." The words paused deliberately, and after taking a long breath, he continued, "The peacock spreads its tail."


    Both Xuanyuanmo and Xuanyuanfan were stunned, but Qingzhu had gotten used to her way of speaking these days, and had already understood, the corners of her lips twitched fiercely a few times, but she didn''t dare to laugh, she could only bear it with all her strength. with.


    "Ninth Brother, she seems to be scolding you." Xuanyuan Fan said with a low smile after he realized it.


    "You, you ugly monster, you dare to call me a peacock." Xuanyuan Mo couldn''t help cursing angrily after recovering, but at this moment, Meng Fuying had already walked a few meters away.


    Xuanyuan Fan looked at her leaving back, and something strange flashed in his eyes again.


    When she walked into the hall...

 Chapter 28： 27th

    As soon as she walked into the hall, everyone was stunned when they looked at her. There was a bit of surprise in the men''s eyes, but the woman''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    The clothes on her body were made by the most famous master of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. That master was already in his sixties and had a weird temper. I heard that he had already closed down the mountains and stopped making clothes. Now only the Empress Dowager invited him to do so. Other people''s clothes will definitely not be picked up.


    So, the clothes on her are probably something you can''t buy no matter how rich you are.


    "Hmph, isn''t it just a piece of clothing? What''s the big deal, that clothing will definitely look a hundred times better on me than her." A woman''s voice came low, with obvious jealousy.


    Meng Fuying sneered secretly in her heart, but she didn''t pay any attention to those sunlight and jealous comments, and walked forward slowly.


    That indifference and casualness made those women''s eyes more resentful and jealous.


    When Meng Ruxue looked at her, there was also a bit of jealousy in her eyes, but she quickly covered it up, and then walked forward with a smile on her face, "My sister is finally here, come and sit down."


    While speaking, her hand wanted to hold Meng Fuying.


    Being courteous for nothing, not **** or stealing, this Meng Ruxue has been a little too enthusiastic towards her these days.


    Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, avoided her without a trace, and walked to the seat arranged for her by herself.


    Meng Ruxue''s face froze for a moment, but then she pretended nothing happened and sat back in her seat with a light smile.


    She and Meng Fuying are sisters, so they naturally sat together on such an occasion.


    As soon as she sat down, she felt a cold and sharp gaze shooting at her. To be precise, it was not at her, but at Meng Ruxue. She was just unfortunately caught.


    It''s just that, being swept away, there is such a powerful lethality!


    Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, and when she met that gaze, she couldn''t help but tremble slightly in her heart. That gaze was as sharp as a hungry eagle, and even more bloodthirsty in its coldness. Looking at Meng Ruxue, it seemed It''s like cutting her into pieces.


    This person was very strange in his original memory, but seeing where he was sitting and what he was wearing, it was not difficult for Meng Fuying to guess his identity.


    He should be Xuanyuan Lie, the crown prince of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Just that gaze made Meng Fuying understand that this person is definitely a ruthless character, born in the royal family, he will definitely be the kind of person who kills brothers and fathers for the throne.


    The crown prince has been away for many years and rarely returns to Beijing, but this time he came back on purpose?


    Under his gaze, Meng Ruxue found it difficult to maintain her usual disguise, and her body seemed to tremble slightly uncontrollably.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flashed a slightly interesting smile, there won''t be anything between the crown prince and Meng Ruxue, right?


    However, since Meng Ruxue has the halo of being able to win the world if she is a woman, the prince''s reaction at this moment is also considered normal.


    But the crown prince was born at an untimely time. He is thirty-six years old today. When he was choosing a concubine, Meng Ruxue was only two or three years old. So it''s useless to be angry.


    Ah¡­


    In the hearts of men...


    woman? world? After all, there is only the world.


    Women, in this society, are sad after all.


    So, she was grateful for the disguise on her face at the moment. If it wasn''t for the disguise on her face, if it wasn''t for years of foolishness, Meng Ruxue''s sorrow today might have fallen on her body.


    And she is now free to choose her own happiness.


    Ha, it''s great to be free.


    However, when he saw Bai Yichen who walked in with Xuanyuan Fan, he couldn''t help being stunned. How could Bai Yichen appear on such an occasion?


    Think about it carefully, but it''s normal, Bai Yiyu also came to the Concubine Selection Ceremony, he should have come with Bai Yiyu.


    I didn''t think much about it.


    Looking at the time, the emperor and queen have already arrived, but today''s protagonist still hasn''t appeared.


    This master''s shelf is indeed big enough.


    I was thinking about it when I heard the **** shout outside, "Your Highness Seventh is here."


    The entire hall fell silent instantly, everyone''s eyes turned to the outside of the gate one after another, and Meng Fuying also looked slowly.


    When he appeared outside the door dressed in white, everyone was stunned.


    The tall and straight figure was even more slender under the slanting sunlight. The faint sunlight sprinkled on his side, like a **** descending from the earth, and even the sunlight seemed to have been robbed of all its brilliance by him.


    Is this man a monster or a fairy?


    He ignored everyone''s gaze at all, without squinting, and walked to his seat calmly.


    The crown prince''s eyes finally moved away from Meng Ruxue''s body, and when he looked at Xuanyuan Ye, he was even more ruthlessly cold.


    And it''s that unabashed.


    A cold, ruthless, but also absolutely arrogant man.


    It''s just that such eyes shot at Xuanyuan Ye''s body, but they couldn''t stir up any waves.


    "Okay, since Ye''er is here, let''s start." The queen sitting directly above said with a slight smile. She was dressed in a bright red dress, which abruptly showed her identity. Although she was in her forties, she was well-preserved. Very good, the charm is still there.


    "En." The emperor just nodded slightly, and there was not much emotion in his low voice.


    Beside the emperor, there were naturally those favored concubines, but Meng Fuying didn''t look at them one by one, she wasn''t interested in them at all.


    The first question turned out to be Linxing''s poetry.


    Everyone was given a piece of paper in front of them, asking each woman to write a poem within a quarter of an hour.


    Meng Fuying just glanced at it slightly, but she didn''t mean to take a pen. It was none of her business in the first place. Moreover, everyone knew in their hearts that what was going on at the moment was all formality. It doesn''t matter, what''s more, the former Meng Fuying was a fool, if he didn''t write, no one would say anything.


    However, she was surprised to find that Meng Ruxue didn''t seem to have any intention of writing, and her eyes were still aimed at her from time to time.


    Meng Ruxue is a well-known talented woman in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, shouldn''t she start writing quickly now?


    she?


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, a thought suddenly flashed in her mind, could it be her?


    Meng Ruxue was on guard against her.


    Meng Ruxue is very clear that she is no longer the original her.


    Of course, even if Meng Ruxue knew that she was no longer the same as before, Meng Ruxue''s self-confidence would not admit that she had lost to her.


    Then Meng Ruxue''s delay in writing is probably due to another purpose.


    The corners of her lips hooked slightly, Meng Fuying suddenly became interested, picked up the pen on the table, and quickly wrote down a poem.


    His eyes slanted slightly, and he saw that Meng Ruxue''s pen was also moving quickly.


    Although Meng Ruxue blocked what she wrote with the veil in her hand, Meng Fuying knew from the slight movement of the pen tip that what Meng Ruxue wrote was exactly the same as hers.


    In such a grand ceremony, if you can¡¯t write it, you will be ridiculed at most, but if you copy someone else¡¯s, then...


    Hmph, actually wanting to make her look ugly in such a way? Frame her?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Since she wants to play, then she will play with her, since she is idle anyway.

 Chapter 29： 28th

    Meng Fuying kept her eyes slightly lowered, so she didn''t notice that when Xuanyuan Ye, who was sitting diagonally across from her, looked at her, his brows seemed to frown slightly.


    Those who could participate in this banquet were all ladies with unusual identities. It was naturally not difficult to write a poem, so within a quarter of an hour, the little maid successfully collected all the poems and handed them over to the queen.


    Seeing the queen pretending to be serious and looking at each of them carefully, Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly again.


    Meng Ruxue''s mother and the queen are cousins. Although the relationship is a little far away, they are more or less related by blood.


    Moreover, the queen''s own son died of measles when he was young, and now the queen pins all her hopes on Meng Ruxue.


    It is well known that the emperor prefers His Highness the Seventh Prince, and Meng Ruxue has the halo of winning the world if she gets this girl, and she will definitely be the queen in the future.


    She will support Meng Ruxue both in public and in private.


    Even if Meng Ruxue''s poems are ordinary and ordinary, the ending will not change.


    It''s just that at this moment, there may be a little surprise, but she is looking forward to it, the next surprise...


    "Huh, what''s going on here?" Sure enough, the queen frowned slightly and exclaimed in a low voice. At the same time, a pair of eyes also looked at Meng Fuying with a hint of sarcasm.


    "What?" The emperor looked at her strangely, but there was a bit of sternness in his voice. There was nothing in these poems that could make her such a fuss.


    "Back to the emperor, Meng Fuying actually copied Xue''er''s poem." The queen naturally heard the dissatisfaction in the emperor''s voice, and handed two pieces of paper with the same content to the emperor.


    When something like this happened, she couldn''t hide it, let alone, she didn''t want to hide it.


    Without asking any questions, Meng Fuying was subjectively convicted with a single sentence.


    As soon as these words came out, the originally quiet hall suddenly erupted.


    "She was originally a fool, I''m afraid she doesn''t know a single word. If she can copy it, it''s considered good." One of them laughed lowly.


    "If you can''t write it yourself, it''s really shameless to copy someone else''s." An angrily insulting voice.


    "Hmph, what good can a fool, or a fool so ugly to death, do." More vicious curses.


    In Meng Ruxue''s eyes, there was a bit of a smug smile. This ending was within her expectation. Originally, she was the most talented woman in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but Meng Fuying had always been foolish. In this case, everyone will naturally believe her.


    However, at this moment, Meng Fuying still had a calm expression on his face, as if all these things had nothing to do with her, and even casually picked up a piece of snack on the table, slowly tasting it.


    Meng Ruxue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she looked at her in disbelief. She didn''t understand, at this moment, she was still acting as if nothing happened? There was another sneer in her eyes, hmph, she wants to see how long she can pretend.


    Xuanyuanye tapped the table lightly with his slender fingers, but his eyes were slightly closed, and the long eyelashes concealed his few emotions.


    When Bai Yichen looked at Meng Fuying, he frowned slightly, and there seemed to be a hint of joy in the depths of his eyes.


    Those who copy others in this kind of ceremony will be disqualified. That way, she wouldn''t be picked.


    "Meng Fuying, tell me, what''s going on?" The emperor glanced at the poem in his hand, then looked at Meng Fuying, and asked in a low voice. A strange admiration, this girl, is a good handwriting, and the handwriting with joyful eyebrows has a bit of masculinity.


    He believed that this girl would not copy someone else''s.


    "Return to the emperor, I did not write that poem." Hearing the emperor''s question, Meng Fuying stood up slightly, with a calm face, and answered very naturally.


    The whole hall boiled again.


    "Hmph, I''m ashamed to say so. Shameless."


    The scolding sounded again.


    "I have seen thick-skinned people, but I have never seen such thick-skinned people. They can still act as a matter of course after copying others." Xuanyuan Mo also cursed with a look of contempt.


    "She is daring." Xuanyuan Fan''s lips were filled with a slight smile, and there was no trace of sarcasm in his eyes, but a little more strangeness.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand moved again, but those eyes were still slightly drooping and did not move.


    "Your Majesty, according to the rules, in such a grand ceremony, if anyone who plagiarizes other contestants is found, he or she will be disqualified and punished with a finger (zan)." After hearing Meng Fuying''s own admission, the Queen looked at Meng Fuying again. To the emperor, said in a low voice.


    Fingering is an old form of torture, in which five small wooden sticks are threaded through a rope, wrapped around the fingers, and tightened forcefully.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched into a sneer again, it seemed that the queen was impatient.


    "Queen, Fu''er is also unintentional, I beg the queen to spare Fu''er." Meng Ruxue immediately stood up, pleading for Meng Fuying eagerly.


    I have to admit that Meng Ruxue is really good at acting, but she wants to see how long she can act?


    "She copied yours, but you still protect her. You are a kind child." When the Queen looked at Meng Ruxue, she smiled with satisfaction.


    However, when he looked at Meng Fuying again, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, replaced by a serious one, and said coldly, "It''s just that the rules cannot be broken, Meng Fuying, are you guilty?"


    "The eighth line and the eleventh line on page 132 of "Hua Yun Lu." Meng Fuying''s eyes darkened slightly, her red lips moved slightly, and she said slowly word by word, obviously not answering the question.


    All the people were stunned and didn''t understand, what exactly was she talking about?


    "I asked you a question, what kind of mess did you answer?" The queen raised her almond eyes and growled angrily.


    Xuanyuan Ye raised the corner of his eyebrows slightly, raised his hand suddenly, and waved lightly at Sufeng behind him.


    "Yes." Fortunately, Sufeng reacted very quickly, and immediately understood what he meant, and wanted to go out, but suddenly remembered that this is the palace, not the palace, so he must go to the imperial study to find it privately.


    And if you go back to the palace, you have to go back and forth, but it will take a lot of time.


    Then he shouted in a low voice with some embarrassment, "Your Highness..."


    "I have that book in my study, go find it." At this moment, the emperor also reacted, and said to a guard behind him.


    However, when he looked at Xuanyuan Ye, something strange flashed across his eyes.


    Is Ye''er helping that girl? If it counts, even the last time he was in Hou Wang''s mansion, it was the second time he helped that girl.


    And that girl can read that kind of book, and even remember which poem is on which page and which line?


    It was only then that everyone realized that when they looked at Meng Fuying again, their eyes were a little different.


    Especially Xuanyuan Fan, who seemed to be a little bit more surprised besides being shocked. Now, who would dare to say that she is a fool?


    Meng Ruxue''s face froze suddenly, and a little panic was hidden in the depths of her eyes, especially when she saw Xuanyuan Ye helping Meng Fuying again, she hated and was extremely afraid in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Ye regained his unshakable indifference again, it seemed that the action just now was just someone else''s illusion.


    A moment later, the guard brought the "Hua Yun Lu", turned it to page 132, and presented it to the emperor.


    Page 132, the eighth line, the eleventh line are exactly those two poems.


    The queen looked at the poems in the book, her face changed slightly, but she quickly reacted, and laughed again and again, "Their sisters are good, they read the same books, and in this case, they even thought of a went."


    The women who have been in the deep palace for a long time are all fine. In this case, Meng Ruxue cleverly concealed the past with one sentence, and completely lost the severity she had just shown Meng Fuying.


    "Yes, my sister and I really have a heart-to-heart connection." Meng Ruxue naturally understood what the queen meant, so she continued with a slight smile. When she told a lie, she didn''t blush or breathe.


    The emperor''s eyes darkened slightly, and there was a bit of dissatisfaction in his expression, but in this case, it was naturally impossible for him to directly accuse the queen.


    How could he not understand the queen''s thoughts, and for so many years, the only woman Ye''er didn''t seem to reject was Meng Ruxue, and the person Ye''er chose today was very likely to be Meng Ruxue.


    Most importantly, at this moment there is no evidence to prove that Meng Ruxue copied the shadow girl.


    However, the suspicion of plagiarism by the shadow girl has also been cleared. This is the only way to go.


    Hmph, Meng Fuying snorted coldly inwardly, with a clear understanding? She and her?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Using such a word of understanding, I want to fool this matter, hum, how can it be so easy?


    Pointing fingers, copying other contestants, but she will be pointed out, if she hadn''t seen through Meng Ruxue''s plot long ago, at this moment, she doesn''t know what punishment she will suffer with her small white hands.


    So, she will not let Meng Ruxue go so easily today.


    She has always been a person who repays kindness and revenge. Meng Ruxue plotted against her time and time again. This time, she should pay her back.


    A slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips, Meng Fuying slowly raised her head again, looked at Meng Ruxue, and then slowly said word by word...

 Chapter 30： 29th

    "''The lotus in the chest, the autumn flowers in the West Lake; the sky is bright and the night is bright, and I have just entered it.'' My sister should know what this first line of the poem describes?" The voice is light, the tone is casual, and there is a slight lightness on the corners of the lips. laugh.


    Every time she is like this, people will have an illusion, and will make people relax all vigilance unconsciously.


    Having been in modern times for almost 30 years, she has a thorough analysis of human psychology.


    Meng Ruxue was slightly stunned. Seeing her like this, she was a little confused for a while.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on her, if she doesn''t answer...


    After thinking for a while, he said slowly, "Lotus, West Lake, night sky..."


    The poem clearly describes these scenery...


    "Hehe..." Meng Fuying chuckled suddenly, with obvious sarcasm in the smile on the corner of her lips, "It turns out that my sister and I have a heart-to-heart connection?"


    Still in the faint voice, but a little more cold.


    Meng Ruxue''s expression changed slightly, realizing that she might have been set by Meng Fuying again.


    "The answer is at the end of the poem, which refers to Andrographis paniculata. Chrysanthemum. Gypsophila. Four kinds of medicinal materials from the habitat. My sister won''t memorize the poem, and what the poem describes, don''t even read it? Or else it depends on my sister''s cleverness. , as long as you take a casual glance, you will definitely not be unable to tell the answer just now." The sarcasm on the corner of Meng Fuying''s lips became more and more obvious.


    Although Meng Ruxue is smart, she doesn''t know anything about medicinal materials. Naturally, she can''t figure out the meaning of it. However, if she really read it, it is absolutely impossible for her to answer like that.


    The words paused for a moment, then said again, "And this poem originally had four lines, but Fu''er only wrote the first and last line, why did my sister only write the first and last line?"


    Meng Fuying added another sentence calmly, but it also hit Meng Ruxue''s vital point. No matter how close the heart is, it can''t happen by chance, right?


    At this moment, the truth of the matter is clearly in front of us.


    She would like to see how the queen will cover up for Meng Ruxue? She wanted to see how Meng Ruxue could explain it.


    Meng Ruxue''s face changed several times in an instant, and the queen''s face was also gloomy and ugly. She never thought that Meng Ruxue would not be able to explain the meaning of that poem.


    At this moment, even the mature queen was speechless, but when she looked at Meng Ruxue, there was some blame and disappointment hidden in her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Ye held the teacup in front of him with his slender fingers, and slowly tasted it.


    The emperor glanced at the contents of the book again, his eyes darkened slightly, and when he looked at Meng Ruxue, he was a little more stern, "Meng Ruxue, how do you explain this matter?"


    "Your Majesty, Xue''er is known to be very smart. Writing a poem is a breeze for her. Is it necessary for her to copy someone else''s? At every banquet before, her Which poem played by Linxing is not better than this one?" Before Meng Ruxue could speak, the woman sitting on the emperor''s left suddenly spoke, her voice was very soft and soft, and it sounded very comfortable. There was a slight pause in the words, and he said again, "For the selection of concubine this time, Ye''er should already have a candidate in his heart, and Ye''er''s mind cannot be changed because of anything."


    Her last sentence was obviously aimed at Meng Fuying.


    It means that Meng Fuying is using tricks in order to become Xuanyuan Ye''s princess, but Meng Ruxue has become a victim instead.


    Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly and looked at her. She was very beautiful, really beautiful, so beautiful that people were stupefied, and so beautiful that people were intoxicated. At a glance, Meng Fuying couldn''t guess her age, but, thinking of She had just called Xuanyuan Ye Ye''er, and her appearance was somewhat similar to Xuanyuan Ye''s, so she couldn''t guess that she was Xuanyuan Ye''s biological mother, Concubine Rou.


    As his name suggests, he is as gentle as water and moon.


    Meng Fuying met the eyes she was looking at, and didn''t find any malice, but a little dissatisfaction and protection of Meng Ruxue. Moreover, there was a pure aura in her beautiful eyes, which was even more so. There is a kind of innocence that women in deep palaces cannot have.


    Such a woman has been able to survive in the deep palace until now, either because she hides too deeply, or because she is deeply favored by the emperor.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, the sternness on the emperor''s face disappeared instantly, and when his eyes looked at her, there was a rare tenderness.


    If the emperor is steel, then this soft concubine is that soft finger.


    The emperor is the biggest here, but Concubine Rou''s words can easily influence the emperor.


    Obviously, this Concubine Rou was usually confused by Meng Ruxue''s appearance, and emotionally, she was biased towards Meng Ruxue.


    "Okay, let''s forget about this matter, the matter of choosing a concubine is important, don''t waste any more time." When the emperor looked at Meng Fuying again, there was a hint of apology in his eyes, but the tone was unquestionable.


    "Xue Er thanked Concubine Rou." Meng Ruxue saluted gratefully. At this moment, she should really thank Concubine Rou.


    When Concubine Rou looked at her, she had a kind smile on her face.


    "Sister, don''t be angry, just treat it as my sister''s fault, drink a cup of tea, and apologize to you as my sister." Meng Ruxue said kindly when she looked at Meng Fuying.


    But those two "Ji Dang" are cleverly covering up for themselves, and they are still showing her generosity in front of Concubine Rou.


    While speaking, she picked up the cup on the table with one hand, and slowly filled it with tea, but when she was pouring the tea, a small thing hidden in her sleeve quickly slipped into the teacup.


    Then it instantly melted into the tea.


    Colorless, odorless, soundless, traceless.


    The sleeves of these ancient clothes were originally a bit wide, so it was extremely difficult for people to detect Meng Ruxue''s movements under the sleeves.


    However, she is a stealthy thief, with quick hands and quicker eyes. How can this little trick be fooled by her sharp-eyed golden spirit.


    Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, how dare Meng Ruxue drug her?


    Drugging her on this occasion?


    Besides, under such circumstances, she couldn''t refuse at all. To reject Meng Ruxue would be to save Concubine Rou''s face and not to the Emperor''s face.


    Meng Ruxue is really ruthless.


    Hmph, Meng Fuying sneered secretly, it was a pity that she thought she would just let Meng Ruxue go like this, but unexpectedly, Meng Ruxue came to her door again.


    Okay, today she will let Meng Ruxue reap the consequences, and taste the poison she has inflicted.


    Meng Fuying''s lips parted into a faint smile, pretending to be unaware, she took the tea in Meng Ruxue''s hand, and said with a soft smile, "Fu''er respects sister."


    With the same chuckle and kindness on her face, when it comes to acting, would she, a new woman from modern times, lose to an ancient person?


    Meng Ruxue was stunned for a moment, then quickly picked up another cup and filled it with tea, with a hint of complacency in the depths of her eyes.


    "Sister, please." Raising the teacup slightly, the smile on Meng Ruxue''s face became even brighter.


    "Sister, please." Meng Fuying also raised her glass with a light smile, the cup in her hand touched hers slightly, and the moment the two cups touched, her fingers moved slightly, and the two cups had quickly switched places.


    The highest state of the thief, taking things from other people''s hands face to face, but not being noticed by the other party.


    Meng Fuying drank the cup of tea that she had just bought from Meng Ruxue in one gulp.


    Meng Ruxue, who was secretly complacent, had no idea that she drank that cup of poisonous tea.

 Chapter 31： just her

    Meng Ruxue, secretly proud of herself, had no idea that what she drank was the tea she had poisoned.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched a hint of sarcasm, what kind of poison is Meng Ruxue doing? The answer should be found in Meng Ruxue herself soon.


    "Well, good, good, such a deep sisterly love is really enviable." Concubine Rou''s intoxicating voice sounded again.


    When looking at Meng Ruxue with both eyes, she was a little more satisfied.


    Ye''er has allowed Xue''er to be by his side for so many years, so in her heart, she has long believed that Meng Ruxue will be her daughter-in-law.


    Meng Fuying suddenly felt a gaze directed at her, raised her eyes slightly, and met Xuanyuan Ye''s blood-stained eyes.


    He couldn''t help being slightly startled, could it be that he discovered her actions just now?


    Hmph, so what if she finds out, why should she be afraid of him?


    If he can detect her movements, he should also be able to detect Meng Ruxue''s small movements.


    Even if he wanted to protect his sweetheart, he still had to frame her without arguing right from wrong.


    Next was a talent contest, no one asked Meng Fuying to perform, and Meng Fuying also relaxed, anyway, it was none of her business.


    Finally, it was Meng Ruxue''s solo dance.


    Meng Ruxue walked onto the stage in a light body, and danced gracefully to the music. I have to say that Meng Ruxue danced really well. The whole hall fell silent instantly, and all eyes were fixed on the dancer. Meng Ruxue.


    There is surprise, envy, and jealousy.


    It''s just that in the middle of the dance, Meng Ruxue''s dance steps suddenly became chaotic, and her breathing became obviously short and uncontrollable.


    There are a few steps, and even almost fell.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at her strangely, wondering what happened to her who was always good at dancing?


    But Meng Fuying understood that the toxicity of the medicine must have occurred, presumably because Meng Ruxue increased the amount of exercise while dancing, which accelerated the onset of toxicity.


    Meng Fuying watched Meng Ruxue coldly after the onset of toxicity. It was originally Meng Ruxue who wanted to harm her.


    Under the strange gazes of the crowd, Meng Ruxue''s footsteps became more and more chaotic, more and more chaotic, it wasn''t a dance step at all, it was just dancing randomly.


    What surprised everyone even more was that she started to tug on her clothes indiscriminately, ruthlessly and vigorously.


    The top button of the shirt was suddenly ripped off, and the collar was turned up. Although the skin was not exposed, it was obviously unsightly for such an action on such an occasion.


    But Meng Ruxue didn''t seem to notice it, she still pulled hard, and then several buttons were ripped off, and her snow-white skin on the neck was also exposed in front of everyone.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes suddenly turned a little cold, the medicine Meng Ruxue administered was obviously to make people lose their true nature.


    Meng Ruxue wanted to make her embarrass herself on this occasion.


    And she was a fool before, if she did something out of the ordinary suddenly, everyone would think that she was a relapse. There will be no doubts.


    This Meng Ruxue is really too ruthless.


    Anyway, this body is her sister, and she actually hurt her like this.


    Hmph, but, I''m afraid Meng Ruxue never imagined that she drank the poison herself. The one who made a fool of herself turned out to be herself.


    And if she wakes up and knows that she has done such a thing, what will her reaction be?


    What is meant by the evil of the sky can still survive, but the evil of man cannot live. This is a living example.


    Meng Ruxue on the stage was still tugging at her clothes indiscriminately. The buttons of her coat had been torn off, and she even started to take off her coat.


    "What''s going on? Physician, let''s see what''s going on with her?" The emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he shouted sharply.


    "Yes." The imperial physician rushed up to the stage, wanting to check Meng Ruxue, but Meng Ruxue suddenly stretched out her arms, wanting to hug the imperial physician, and the imperial physician fell down on the stage in fright , almost rolled down.


    But Meng Ruxue squatted down, stretched out her hands towards the imperial doctor again, and still smiled.


    The body of the imperial physician subconsciously moved back a few steps, and finally successfully rolled down the stage.


    Whenever those young ladies saw this kind of occasion, they all blushed and covered their faces one after another, embarrassed to look at it, but couldn''t help but secretly peeked between their fingers.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered with hesitation, as if he wanted to step forward, but in the end he still didn''t get up.


    The queen also had a look of astonishment and disbelief.


    Concubine Rou was even more shocked, her body seemed to tremble slightly uncontrollably.


    Xuanyuan Ye kept silent, but his expression became more and more gloomy.


    "Guard, stop her." The emperor couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted at the guard behind him.


    The guard quickly jumped onto the stage, knocked Meng Ruxue unconscious, and was taken down.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes looked at the direction where Meng Ruxue left. Deep in the eyes, there was a bit of anger, but also a bit of disappointment, unwillingness.


    When Meng Ruxue turned her eyes slightly, she just caught the flash of emotion in Bai Yichen''s eyes.


    Surprised secretly, angry? disappointment? Unwilling?


    Bai Yichen''s disappointment and unwillingness?


    Meng Fuying''s eyes suddenly overflowed with stagnant coldness.


    Bai Yichen has something to do with this matter?


    Meng Fuying suddenly understood their plan at this moment. Meng Ruxue poisoned her to make her lose her nature, and then Bai Yichen approached her at that time. She lost her nature, just like Meng Ruxue did to the imperial physician just now...


    If Meng Ruxue hadn''t danced, the poison would have occurred shortly after the banquet. At that time, everyone should have left the hall, but they were still in the palace.


    And Bai Yichen should have ruined all her innocence in the palace like a "smooth push".


    Poison, really poisonous enough. A pair of vicious men and women.


    It''s a pity that she saw through their plan.


    Meng Ruxue has already reaped the consequences, and Bai Yichen, she will never let him go so easily.


    "Absurd, really absurd." After Meng Ruxue left, the emperor growled angrily again, and then slightly pushed the poems written by the ladies at the beginning in front of him, "Ye''er, can you choose one yourself? "


    In the voice of the emperor, there was a hint of anger.


    The **** sorted out the papers with poems written on them, and brought them in front of Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t even look at it, just flipped a hand casually, and then randomly took one out from it, his lips moved slightly, "It''s her."


    And from the beginning to the end, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t look at those papers, let alone the poems and names on them.


    And his voice was also faint, without any emotion.


    The eyes of those young ladies were filled with excited anticipation. After all, what happened to Meng Ruxue, she was taken down, and His Royal Highness took a random one without even looking at it. If you''re lucky, the one you get is just yourself.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely, and he just closed his eyes and chose a person who was going to spend his whole life with him.


    Also too casual, too irresponsible, right?


    I don''t know which unlucky guy was unlucky enough to be drawn by him.


    But who cares who he is smoking? It has nothing to do with her anyway.


    As Daddy said, she was just here for the show.


    Meng Fuying picked up a piece of dim sum in front of her and tasted it slowly. The dim sum in the palace is really good.

 Chapter 32： angry consequences

    The **** respectfully placed the piece of paper on the table in front of the emperor and the empress. When the emperor saw the beaming words, he was slightly stunned.


    The fonts of other people are delicate and small. A poem is written in the middle of the paper, which is less than half of the paper. All squeezed to the extreme corner.


    She just said that she only wrote a part of the poem, and the most important reason is probably that she couldn''t write it down.


    This is not the key point, the key point is that her picture is actually very recognizable.


    Although Ye''er didn''t look at those papers just now, he took out a sheet very casually, but the black and white pages on the full sheet are so clear that only a little peripheral vision is enough to distinguish them.


    So, did Ye''er really choose it randomly?


    Ye''er''s casualness is probably...


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Meng Fuying, what? How could it be her?" The queen, who leaned slightly towards her, couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw the piece of paper, with a look of astonishment on her face, and an unbelievable surprise in her voice, or Also with a bit of anger.


    While Meng Fuying, who was eating snacks, heard the queen calling her name, she raised her head subconsciously, and was completely shocked when she saw the piece of paper in the emperor''s hand.


    The snack that I just put into my mouth before I could swallow it got stuck in my throat, unable to get up or down.


    He was also stuck there in one breath, and his little face was flushed, no, because of the black camouflage on the face, the color could not be seen, only the neck slowly turned red.


    Meng Fuying quickly grabbed the teacup on the table, drank it down, and finally swallowed the snack stuck in her throat, but because she drank the water too quickly, she coughed from choking.


    My God, she is a famous doctor, but she almost choked to death on a snack.


    The culprit was still sipping his tea slowly, and there seemed to be a suspicious chuckle in his slightly drooping eyes.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for other people to capture his strange emotions at that moment, especially now that person is also present. Since he came in, his eyes have never really left him.


    The other ladies all looked at her with angry faces and jealous faces, as if she would just choke to death.


    "Are you so excited?" The queen glanced at her quickly, and reprimanded slightly mockingly, "I don''t understand any rules, look at yourself."


    Excited? Which of her eyes saw her getting excited, it was fatal just now, okay?


    "Ye''er, how could it be her, look at her..." The queen gave Meng Fuying a dissatisfied look again, then turned to Xuanyuan Ye, discussing with a little caution.


    No matter what, it can''t be that girl.


    From her subconscious caution, it can be seen that she is still somewhat afraid of Xuanyuan Ye.


    "Is there a difference?" Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank, and he interrupted her coldly. The cold voice seemed to drop the temperature of the entire hall by a few degrees.


    And in the coldness, there seemed to be a bit of impatience.


    Is there a difference?


    Meng Fuying''s eyes widened slightly, did he say there was a difference?


    Is there a difference? Is there no difference?


    This is a big marriage event, he treats it as a play, no difference?


    Meng Fuying''s eyes grew a little more angry.


    Women, in his eyes, what exactly are they?


    A dispensable accessory that makes no difference to anyone?


    He can make no difference, but don''t drag her into it, as long as it doesn''t involve her, he can do whatever he wants.


    The eagle-like sharp eyes of the prince flickered slightly when he looked at Xuanyuan Ye again.


    "Of course there is a difference. You are the best prince of our Xuanyuan Dynasty..." The queen was stunned for a moment, and said again and again, but suddenly realized that the prince was also there, and then added again and again, "One, so, your princess is naturally It can''t be too bad, and Meng Fuying was a bit stupid in the first place, although he is better now, he is not worthy of you, Your Highness."


    This time, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t speak again, but his face seemed to grow colder, and the hand holding the cup tightened slightly.


    The empress saw his cold face, and did not dare to speak to him rashly, but, after all, when she said that Meng Fuying was not good enough for him, he did not speak again, and the empress felt a little more secretly happy, and then Turning to Meng Fuying, there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes again.


    "Meng Fuying, what an excellent man His Highness is. A woman who can match him must be smart, talented and beautiful. She must be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting. What about you? What do you know? Do you know the piano?" She absolutely did not dare to contradict Xuanyuan Ye, so she could only start with Meng Fuying.


    "I don''t understand." Meng Fuying replied calmly, she naturally understood what the queen meant, so she was very willing to cooperate at the moment.


    She has never even touched a piano since she was a child. She is an orphan and cannot afford to learn that thing.


    "Where is chess? Will you?" The corner of the queen''s lips was slightly smug, and she continued to ask again.


    "No." Meng Fuying became more calm, without the slightest hesitation, before the queen''s words were finished, she spoke.


    She is proficient in chess, because she likes to be quiet, so she especially likes to play chess. She can play ordinary chess, but at this moment, she doesn''t mind telling a little lie.


    There was another low voice of ridicule from the hall.


    "What about the painting?" The corner of the Queen''s lips became more and more obvious, and there was also a hint of secret joy in her voice.


    "No." A frank and somewhat innocent answer, but without the slightest annoyance or disappointment...


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and a trace of anger seemed to disappear quickly in his eyes.


    "Then do you think you are worthy of His Highness the Seventh Highness?" The queen finally made a conclusion, and at this moment, her face was a little more satisfied. Fortunately, this girl is a little self-aware.


    He used to be a fool, but now he is not very smart, so he is easy to deal with.


    "Of course I don''t deserve it." This time, Meng Fuying answered more naturally, and her voice spread throughout the hall.


    The words are clear and firm.


    And the corner of her lips curled into a sneer, a sneer that was both angry and mocking.


    She doesn''t want much, just a man who loves her, loves her, and knows how to respect her, but he takes marriage as a trifle, no matter how good he is, it''s not hers.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Ye is likely to be the emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty in the future. At that time, the harem will be three thousand, and she doesn''t want to share a man with other women.


    A person who does not have her in his heart will never be worthy of her. So it''s not that she''s not good enough for him...


    The emperor has been silent, wondering what he is thinking about?


    There was a satisfied and complacent smile in the queen''s eyes.


    While the ladies despise her, they are also a little bit more secretly happy. After all, maybe they will have a chance again in the future.


    Xuanyuan Ye held the cup''s hand tightly again, and in his narrowed eyes, something seemed to be hidden again...


    "Ye''er, you see that Ms. Meng doesn''t think she is good enough for you, so you can choose another one, after all, this is not a trivial matter." The queen turned to Xuanyuan Ye again, and said in a low voice, "Ms. I understand, I won''t worry too much."


    "Yes, Your Highness the Seventh Prince don''t need to pay attention to me, I won''t mind." Now that the Queen has opened her mouth, Meng Fuying said softly. The Queen''s words are clearly reminding her that she is still afraid of her father after all. The power of her, so she naturally had to cooperate.


    Anyway, to him, there is no difference. In the eyes of these men, women have no status at all.


    At most, it is to satisfy their ** and their vanity.


    So, believe me, he is not willing to marry her, a ''worthless'' and ''ugly'' woman, right? Maybe after winning her, he regretted it himself.


    After all, he is the Seventh Highness who everyone admires just now.


    So, she is very happy to let him choose again, those ladies are all better than her...


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body stiffened slightly, and his back slightly straightened up.


    Standing behind him, Su Feng was startled secretly. He knew that His Highness was angry this time. How long had he not seen His Highness angry? But at this moment, His Highness is really angry,


    The consequences of His Highness being angry...


    Su Feng couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 33： his mind

    "This king is doing things, how can you allow others to interfere!" The ice-piercing voice sounded suddenly, it was not loud, but it made everyone in the hall stunned. The voice was even more terrifying than the death talisman from hell. In a few minutes, everyone felt as if they were frozen from head to toe in an instant, and even the blood in the whole body was frozen.


    Meng Fuying was also stunned. She always knew that this man was dangerous and terrifying, so she kept avoiding him, but she never thought that there are some things that cannot be avoided.


    Now, his expression at this moment made Meng Fuying''s body stiffen. When this man is angry, he is more terrifying than a demon.


    Or, he was originally a demon.


    The queen''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly, after all, she just...


    "Interfering with the king''s decision maker..." His lips moved again, and the colder and more terrifying voice spread word by word, but in the middle of the sentence, it suddenly stopped.


    The cup in his hand shattered instantly.


    "If it is light, it will be fifty palms, but if it is serious, it will kill." Su Feng knew his master too well, and quickly continued, but his body seemed to tremble slightly.


    "Are you slapping yourself, or is this king letting others do it?" Xuanyuan Ye stretched out his hand slightly, and the foam in the cup in his hand fell one after another, making everyone shudder abruptly, and what he said, Also more cold and ruthless.


    He kept his eyes slightly lowered and didn''t look at anyone, so he didn''t know who he was speaking to?


    Queen? Meng Fuying?


    After all, the queen is a queen, no matter how arrogant Xuanyuan Ye is, it is impossible for someone to beat the queen, so everyone automatically guessed that person was Meng Fuying, and all eyes, except Xuanyuan Ye and Su Feng, all turned He looked at Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze again, and there was a bit of coldness in her eyes. He wanted her to slap herself in the face in public?


    Did she interfere with his decision? She just rejected him tactfully, doesn''t she even have the right to refuse?


    Hmph, with a sneer, this is the ancient imperial power, what else can she expect?


    "Okay, fifty slaps in exchange for my freedom, it''s worth it." With a balance in his heart, he raised his hand quickly, and waved it to his cheek without hesitation.


    It is indeed worthwhile to exchange fifty slaps for her freedom.


    "Is your sin as simple as fifty slaps?"


    However, just as her palm fell to her cheek, his cold voice came again. This time, he was even more ruthless and ruthless.


    Meng Fuying''s hands froze, and she looked at him suspiciously, but when she saw him, she still lowered her eyes slightly, unable to see any emotion in him.


    She found that she really couldn''t see through him, never could see through him...


    Did he mean that fifty slaps weren''t enough? Could it be that he wanted to kill her?


    Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a sneer again, well, let''s see, what can he do to her?


    In that cold and merciless voice, there seemed to be a bit of cold killing intent, which made Meng Fuying''s body shiver uncontrollably.


    When the ladies looked at Meng Fuying again, they felt a little sympathetic. Next, His Royal Highness doesn''t know how to punish her?


    The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be a little more doubt in the depths of the eyes...


    Xuanyuan Ye still had an ice-cold expression on his face, making it hard for anyone to see anything unusual.


    Only Saikaze who was standing behind him felt his hand hidden under his clothes tighten slightly.


    Everyone was stunned again. In this way, the person Xuanyuan Ye was talking about was not Meng Fuying, but the queen?


    In this hall, he really wants to beat the queen?


    This, this is too...


    "Do you want me to let someone do it?" Xuanyuanye''s cold urging talisman sounded again. This time, everyone looked at the queen in astonishment.


    "Your majesty, my concubine..." The queen''s face was pale, her body trembling uncontrollably, she asked the emperor beside her for advice.


    "Women in the harem are not allowed to interfere with men''s affairs, but the queen interferes with the prince''s decision. The queen should know what punishment she should receive." The emperor''s face suddenly sank, and the cold voice was more ruthless than Xuanyuan Ye.


    This is the sorrow of a woman. In this ancient time, so what if you are a high-ranking queen?


    Thinking back when the empress entered the palace, her natal family was powerful, and she was favored by the emperor at that time. Naturally, it was very beautiful, but now, her natal family was defeated, and the emperor only favored Concubine Rou.


    Actually, the emperor also wanted to make Concubine Rou the queen, but she was rejected by Concubine Rou.


    The queen''s body was completely frozen, and there was a bit of despair in her eyes, but, on such an occasion, let her...


    What face will she have in the future?


    "Sister..." As a last resort, she could only ask Concubine Rou for advice. No matter how much she hated Concubine Rou in her heart, she had to bow her head now, because those two men listened to Concubine Rou.


    Concubine Rou was stunned, her red lips moved slightly, and the intoxicating voice slowly swayed, and for a while, the coldness in the whole hall softened a bit, "Why do things that are originally festive have to be made like this?" What? The empress was originally doing it for your own good, and she was afraid of wronging you, so why do you make things difficult for her."


    There was a slight pause in her words, her eyes slowly turned to Meng Fuying, and she saw Meng Fuying standing there with her head slightly lowered, motionless.


    said again, "See how you scare Miss Meng?"


    Although she felt in her heart that Meng Fuying was not good enough for her son, she couldn''t bear to see Meng Fuying''s appearance.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, but she didn''t expect Concubine Rou to plead for her. She felt that Concubine Rou didn''t like her very much, so it can be seen that Concubine Rou really has the heart of a bodhisattva.


    Scared? Xuanyuan Ye''s downcast eyes flickered slightly, would she be intimidated?


    However, no one noticed that when Concubine Rou spoke, he seemed secretly relieved.


    "In other words, Ms. Meng is right. She is too sincere and she speaks the truth. Girls are timid. You have scared her like this. How do you want to punish her?" Concubine Rou said slightly Glancing at Xuanyuanye, he said softly again.


    Meng Fuying just bowed to Concubine Rou, Bodhisattva, what a living Bodhisattva.


    It''s just that the corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips twitched slightly, is she sincere? Are you telling the truth? Timid?


    She was timid, and went to the White House to ''move'' money in the middle of the night? She is timid, so she puts herself together in a suit?


    If she had been timid, the whole world would have been scared to death long ago.


    "Ye''er just listens to his mother and concubine." Xuanyuan Ye''s voice was obviously a little more respectful, and it seemed that it was not as cold as before, but a little more gentle.


    Everyone knows that although this master is arrogant, he obeys his mother''s words.


    "Then what do you mean?" Concubine Rou nodded slightly, and asked softly again, implying that she was not too satisfied with Meng Fuying.


    "This time, the concubine selection should be cancelled." How could Xuanyuan Ye not understand what she meant, and then said a little impatiently.


    Meng Fuying opened her eyes slightly, and subconsciously looked at him quickly, with uncontrollable joy in her eyes.


    Okay, okay, it¡¯s okay to cancel, anyway, as long as it¡¯s not her, she knows that Xuanyuanye can¡¯t really want to marry.


    Xuanyuan Ye raised his eyes slightly, meeting the uncontrollable joy in her eyes.


    His eyes sank, but there seemed to be a slight smile hidden in the corner of his lips, woman, don''t you feel that you are too happy too soon?

 Chapter 34： Queens Conspiracy

    Concubine Rou was stunned, cancel? She managed to get him to agree to choose the concubine, so it was cancelled?


    No, absolutely cannot just cancel it.


    "Since you have just drawn Ms. Meng, or this is God''s arrangement, since it is God''s will, how can you go against it, Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Concubine Rou immediately changed the subject, and looked at the Emperor softly.


    Meng Fuying was stunned again, didn''t she, just now she was grateful to the living Bodhisattva in her heart, but now, she actually...


    "Well, since it''s God''s will, then it''s decided, choose a good day, and get married for them." The emperor thought for a while, and then said with a serious face. In fact, in his heart, he was very satisfied with Meng Fuying.


    Originally, he was still somewhat jealous of Bu Jingyu, but earlier, the queen mother told him that there was nothing between Ying girl and Bu Jingyu, it was just a scene for the purpose of retiring the engagement.


    It seems that the queen mother is trying her best to match Ye''er and Ying girl, so he followed her old man''s wishes.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Meng Fuying was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t want to choose any concubine at all, but had to choose because of Concubine Rou, and she was so unlucky that he chose her as a shield.


    Why is it always her who is unlucky?


    But this time, the emperor didn''t even ask her, and just issued an order. If she refused again, it would be a public resistance to the order. I''m afraid this little life will be gone!


    In ancient times, under the imperial power, is this a place where ordinary people talk, even if her father is the Marquis of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, it is difficult for the Empress Dowager to spoil her.


    After thinking about it for a while, Meng Fuying could only endure it, but the eyes were a little colder.


    However, there was a slight sneer on the corner of her lips, hmph, who is she? She is a modern thief with outstanding medical skills.


    How can her fate be at the mercy of others, so even if the decree is issued, if she does not marry, she still will not marry, but she will not foolishly refuse in person.


    You can''t use an egg to hit a rock head-on, so she has to find another way.


    Standing behind Xuanyuan Ye, Su Feng slightly twitched the corners of his lips, His Highness is indeed His Highness.


    He knows His Highness too well. He can quickly guess His Highness''s meaning in every movement and every look of His Highness.


    Before, the ruthlessness and cruelty towards Miss Meng were all for the crown prince to see, because His Highness had already settled it, and with the kindness of Concubine Rou, His Highness would never let His Highness punish Miss Meng.


    And His Highness is sure that Concubine Rou will not cancel the concubine selection this time, so she said that on purpose.


    The prince misunderstood that he didn''t want to marry Miss Meng, but in the end he had to agree to Concubine Rou.


    Your Highness probably did this to protect Miss Meng.


    The crown prince has become more and more powerful in the past few years outside of Beijing. Many times, he sent people to assassinate His Highness overtly and covertly. His Highness was almost stabbed several times.


    So, at this moment, only he can understand the reason why His Highness is so cautious.


    Finally, there is someone I want to choose, but I am afraid that it will hurt her. If I don''t choose, I am even more afraid that I will never have another chance.


    Su Feng sighed secretly in his heart, His Highness must be very embarrassed in his heart at the moment.


    Fortunately, Concubine Rou and the Emperor cooperated extremely well, and His Highness''s painstaking efforts were not wasted.


    This matter is settled like this. Xuanyuan Ye was still the same as when he came, and walked out with a face of indifference, ignoring anyone, including the most unlucky Meng Fuying at the moment.


    Meng Fuying was suddenly stopped when she walked to the back garden.


    "Queen, the imperial doctor said that Xue''er may have been drugged just now, and that''s why she must be the one, and this lowly girl must have done it." The sharp voice of the eldest lady suddenly exploded, and Meng Fuying Slightly frowning, her eyes sinking slightly, she is in a bad mood now, yet someone dares to provoke her?


    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. There must be evidence in everything. If there is no evidence, you''d better shut up. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Meng Fuying slowly raised her eyes, Looking straight at the eldest lady, he said coldly word by word.


    She is in a bad mood now, if you offend her, don''t blame her for being rude.


    "You, how should I put it, I am also your elder, you just talk to me like this, you really don''t know how to behave. With your vixen mother..." The madam''s arrogance just now was suppressed, and her body was slightly light Trembling, just thinking that the queen was here, and Meng Fuying would not dare to do anything, so she cursed again.


    "Crack." A clear and clear voice sounded suddenly, and then the lady''s cheeks swelled up quickly.


    It''s okay to scold her, but even her mother scolded her together, she should be beaten. The slap was still light.


    "You, you dare to hit me, you savage with no elders..." The lady covered her face with an unbelievable expression, but the anger in her eyes was also rising rapidly, but she didn''t dare to curse anymore .


    The queen was also slightly startled, and her face instantly became gloomy. She thought this girl would be easy to deal with, but she didn''t expect...


    However, she was not stupid enough to confront Meng Fuying head-on at this time, so she just watched with cold eyes.


    "Elder? Hmph, I only respect those who I respect, you..." Meng Fuying glanced at her coldly, with obvious sarcasm on the corner of her lips, and then continued again, "I don''t deserve it."


    "You, you..." The lady''s face turned pale and her whole body trembled in anger, "Don''t think that if the Queen Mother spoils you, you will be lawless, and you dare to beat me, why do you have it? You are just a **** born to that slut. "


    The eldest lady was obviously a little anxious, she didn''t care about what she said, she just wanted to feel comfortable in her heart.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes stared at her suddenly, in the cold, with a murderous intent like stagnant blood, "If you dare to say a word, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart."


    Why? Hmph, if she wants to fight, why else? So what if the queen is here?


    The lady was startled suddenly, her body trembled subconsciously, her mouth was opened wide, but she didn''t dare to say a word anymore, looking into Meng Fuying''s eyes, she was even more obviously afraid.


    That kind of gaze, that murderous gaze, I''m afraid there are not many people who are not afraid.


    Even the queen couldn''t help trembling, her face became extremely ugly, the corners of her lips moved a few times, but she didn''t say a word after all.


    Seeing the lady''s expression, the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched a little sarcasm again, all of them were bullies.


    Seeing the appearance of the eldest lady and the queen, she felt a little better.


    Ignore them, turn and leave alone.


    It''s just that she didn''t realize that not far away, when a pair of eyes looked at her leaving back, she was a little bit worried, but also a little bit more pampered.


    "Didn''t you take the medicine? Why did it suddenly recover?" After Meng Fuying left, the Queen suddenly said harshly.


    The lady was taken aback, and replied again and again, "I heard that it was bumped in the Baifu, and it was fixed. I don''t know what happened?"


    The queen''s eyes suddenly sank, and there was a bit of obvious ruthlessness in the depths of the eyes, her lips moved slightly, and she said coldly again, "Since it was inexplicably hit, then suddenly become stupid, I believe it won''t arouse suspicion, give her another medicine, and make her a fool."


    She absolutely cannot let that girl marry Xuanyuan Ye and become Princess Yi.


    "But now that Qingzhu is by her side every day, we can''t do anything at all." Da Furen''s eyes also flashed a bit of ruthlessness, but she said in a somewhat embarrassed way.


    "It''s really useless. I can''t do this little thing well." The queen gave her a hard look, and roared angrily. After thinking for a moment, she said in a deep voice, "You bring me the medicine, but I won''t believe it." I can''t control that girl."


    In the dark, those eyes were filled with bloodthirsty murderous intent in the ice-coldness, causing the queen standing under the sun to shudder secretly, and looked around subconsciously, but she didn''t see anyone. Hastily left.


    The next day, early in the morning, someone from the palace sent a message that the queen invited her into the palace.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly. It must be nothing good for the queen to let her enter the palace at this time.


    How could she not understand the queen''s mind.


    Since the queen asked someone to invite her, she naturally had to go. She wanted to see what kind of tricks that woman wanted to play.


    No matter what tricks she plays, she will accompany her to the end, ha ha.

 Chapter 35： connivance

    After Meng Ruxue woke up yesterday, she kept shutting herself in the room, neither eating nor drinking, and seeing no one. I heard that there were constant sounds of throwing things in the room.


    Meng Ruxue''s dream has been ruined. What happened yesterday, not to mention marrying Xuanyuan Ye, or marrying an ordinary son of a family, no one else would marry her.


    Finally, I have reaped the consequences of my own evil.


    Meng Fuying followed the little **** directly to Fengqi Palace, and Qingzhu naturally followed her.


    As soon as Meng Fuying entered Fengqi Palace, before Meng Fuying saluted, the queen came over with a smile on her face, pulled her affectionately, and said softly, "You are here, come, come in and sit."


    The kindness and kindness on her face made Meng Fuying slightly startled, and the corners of her lips twitched subconsciously. Isn''t this woman too good at pretending?


    Because of yesterday''s incident, now, the queen is afraid that she hates her to the bone, but she can still pretend to be so affectionate. It''s not easy.


    She felt sick for her.


    Qingzhu''s lips could not help but twitch slightly.


    "The queen sent me, what''s the matter?" Meng Fuying tried her best to ignore the disgusting smile on her face, and asked in a low voice.


    She really couldn''t figure it out, what did the queen want to do when she called her here today?


    To please her? Let her obediently obey her in the future and become her pawn?


    "The emperor has already issued an order to marry you and His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince. I have ordered people to choose a good day. From now on, we will be a family. When you come to this palace, you don''t have to be too restrained. Whatever you want, just Tell me, as long as I have what I have here, I will never miss you." The smile on the queen''s face spread wider, and her voice became more cordial.


    It''s just that when he looked at the precious things in his room, there was a little bit of ostentation in the depths of his eyes.


    Heh, she is not married yet, so she has become a family so soon? Bribe her with material goods? Hmph, that''s ridiculous.


    Sweeping slightly across the room, the entire room is full of extremely precious furnishings, and it is really dazzling at first glance.


    Vanity, in this deep palace, if you don''t get the emperor''s favor, you can only use these external things to satisfy your vanity.


    The queen has been in the palace for so many years, and in the end, she might just guard these things and keep the vacant room alone.


    She really felt sorry for this woman.


    Qingzhu frowned slightly, the queen is really a fool, if the wind blows in that direction, she will fall in that direction, and she wants to sell her master so soon.


    It''s just that she can sell the master.


    "Thank you Queen." Meng Fuying smiled, and replied politely. The Queen''s eyes once again showed a bit of complacency, but Meng Fuying''s next words made the smile on her face lighten. stagnant.


    "However, I don''t need these." Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, and stopped looking at those things at all.


    The queen''s face was a little more embarrassed, and her heart was a little more hateful, but she smiled lightly again on her face, and said softly, "Hehe, you girl, you are so real."


    Mingming was extremely annoyed in his heart, but he still tried his best to praise with a smile.


    "If the queen has nothing to do, then I''ll go to pay her respects." Meng Fuying really didn''t want to see her fake smile, and really didn''t want to waste time with her here.


    "You child, why are you so impatient? I still have something to tell you." The queen took Meng Fuying''s hand again, with the same smile on her face, but there was more in her eyes. A little nervous.


    Then he turned to Qingzhu and said, "Just now, I asked someone to calculate the birthdays of Fu''er and Ye''er. The two are really a match between heaven and earth. You should show it to the empress dowager first, and it will also make the empress dowager happy, happy, by the way Tell the Empress Dowager that Bengong Liu Fuer is here to teach her some things about girls."


    Her words were a little loopy, but they were reasonable. Although Qing Zhu was a little reluctant, it was the Queen''s order after all, and she didn''t dare to disobey it.


    Moreover, if something happens to the master here, it doesn''t matter if the queen is absolutely free, so the queen doesn''t dare to really do anything to the master.


    Looking at Meng Fuying with both eyes, seeing Meng Fuying slightly nodding to her, she took the booklet handed over by the maid and left.


    "Come on, I have someone cook the ginseng soup specially for you to taste." After Qingzhu left, the queen signaled the maid to pour a bowl of ginseng soup, took it personally, and handed it to Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes sank slightly. The ginseng soup had a slight medicinal smell, and the color was also slightly yellowish. At first glance, it seemed that there was nothing unusual, but with her keen sense of smell, she could be sure , the queen added medicine to the soup.


    The corners of her lips curled into a sneer. It seems that this is the purpose of the empress asking her to come today.


    It''s just that she really can''t figure it out. With the queen''s shrewdness, how could she poison her in her harem?


    His cold eyes narrowed slightly, well, she wants to see what the queen wants to do.


    Because of the previous indifference, Meng Fuying just looked at the bowl of soup with a calm face at this moment, and didn''t pick it up directly.


    "What? You don''t even give me this face?" The queen said deliberately pretending to be dissatisfied.


    Meng Fuying deliberately hesitated for a moment, then took it, handed it to the corner of his lips, and seemed to drink it, but he didn''t know that the soup was all sucked up by the sponge hidden in his sleeve.


    After Meng Ruxue poisoned her yesterday, she realized that there are quite a few people who have harmed her now, and poisoning is one of the most commonly used methods in ancient times. A special sponge is hidden in the sleeve.


    Didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    "I''m going to pay my respects to the Queen Mother."


    Because she wasn''t sure what kind of medicine the Queen had given, Meng Fuying drank the medicine, then stood up and pretended to leave, but her body shook slightly, "My head is so dizzy."


    Then he fainted on the table.


    Only in this way can we try out what kind of medicine the queen gave her.


    "Fu''er, Fu''er, what''s the matter with you?" The queen pushed her slightly, and pushed her a few times. Seeing that there was no movement, she pushed her hard a few times, but Meng Fuying still lay motionless on the table. .


    "What''s going on, why did you faint?" The queen turned to the only maid in the room and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. When I took the medicine last time, I obviously didn''t faint. It was fine at the time, just like a normal person, and I became stupid after two days. Is it because the medicine was a little heavy this time, that''s why I passed out. .¡± The maid answered in a low voice, her words paused slightly, and she said again, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wake her up first.¡±


    "Then don''t hurry up, if you return to Qingzhu and find it, you will be in trouble." The queen roared in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying sneered secretly in her heart, she never thought that the empress was responsible for her stupidity, and this time, the empress actually wanted to poison her.


    Because the medicine will take effect in two days, so the queen dares to poison her here so blatantly.


    Hmph, trying to fool her, huh? Alright, she will come and play with the queen, and make sure that the queen will never forget it.


    When the court lady wanted to pinch her benevolence, Meng Fuying suddenly jumped up...


    What Meng Fuying didn''t know was that there was a pair of eyes in the dark, watching her every move. When she saw her sudden movement, there was a slight smile in those deep eyes, which was still Such indulgence.


    Since she wanted to play, he would accompany him. It was the first time he wanted to pamper someone so much, and indulge himself too.


    "Stay outside, and no one is allowed to enter or leave Fengqi Palace." The voice was still cold, but at this moment, there was some strange connivance.

 Chapter 36： 35th

    Su Feng was stunned, this time he was really completely stunned, he had always believed that he knew His Highness best, as long as His Highness frowned and waved his hand, he would be able to understand His Highness''s meaning.


    However, at this moment, regarding His Highness''s order, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Seeing Meng Fuying''s actions in the room at this moment, his eyes suddenly opened wide. He can guarantee that after following His Highness for so many years, this is the first time he was so shocked.


    His Royal Highness wants him to go outside to guard at this time and not let anyone in?


    He convinced himself that His Highness just didn''t want people to see Miss Meng lose her composure, but he couldn''t convince himself after all.


    Because, if His Highness does not want people to see Miss Meng lose her composure, she can take Miss Meng away.


    By doing this, His Highness is clearly conniving at Miss Meng''s "murder" and "murdering" the Queen!


    He never knew that His Highness had such an evil and dark side.


    Well, since it is the master''s order, he must obey it unconditionally.


    It''s just that at this moment, he actually wants to stay and see Miss Meng''s shocking behavior.


    However, he believed that it was absolutely impossible for His Highness to let other men see Miss Meng''s abnormal behavior. Therefore, His Highness asked him to prevent other people from coming in because he wanted to distract him.


    At this moment, in the room.


    Meng Fuying jumped up suddenly, startling the queen and the maid. The maid who was about to pinch her was startled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Fu''er, are you alright?" The queen is worthy of being a queen, she has indeed become a smart person, after being frightened, she quickly calmed down, and with a light smile on her face again, she asked with concern .


    In her heart, she was thinking that it would be better if she woke up by herself, and she should be fine. The imperial doctor who prescribed the medicine also said that the medicine would take effect in two days.


    So, no one will suspect her at that time.


    "Hey, who are you?" Meng Fuying blinked her eyes slightly, her face full of doubts, her voice was a little silly, and her face also showed a little dementia.


    When it comes to acting, she will never lose to ancients like them.


    The queen was stunned, and her heart sank slightly, wouldn''t she be stupid now? If so, the empress dowager will definitely doubt her.


    "I''m the queen? Fu''er won''t forget me, right?" The queen tried again in a low voice.


    "What is a queen? Is it delicious?" Meng Fuying glanced at her small mouth and asked with a silly face.


    The queen''s complexion sank slightly, but she had no choice but to say softly, "Fur''er, stop making trouble..."


    "Fuer? What Fuer?" Meng Fuying blinked again, and asked foolishly.


    The queen was stunned again.


    Seeing that Meng Fuying didn''t even remember herself, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, she didn''t remember anything. When the time came, she said that Meng Fuying suddenly became like this. , there is no evidence, and you can''t do anything to her.


    "Fu''er, come, I will send you to the empress dowager." After making up her mind, the empress wanted to go to pull Meng Fuying, and wanted to take the initiative to send Meng Fuying there, so the empress dowager would have nothing to say.


    Meng Fuying sneered secretly in her heart, she wanted to send her away so soon, hmph, she hasn''t even started yet.


    Seeing the queen''s hand stretched out, Meng Fuying slapped it hard. The loud voice showed that she was using great force.


    "I don''t want it, I''m hungry, I want to eat." Meng Fuying shouted nonsense, then quickly ran to the table, picked up the expensive porcelain bottle on the table, and shouted excitedly, "Ah, there are chicken legs." .¡±


    As she said that, she pretended to bite down on the porcelain bottle. Naturally, she couldn''t bite, and then Meng Fuying casually threw the porcelain bottle on the ground.


    The person in the dark couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his lips. The chicken leg, he has grown so big, he has never seen such a big chicken leg.


    "Ah!" The queen yelled distressedly, it was transported by her father from Nanyang a few years ago, and it cannot be found on the mainland here.


    Fortunately, the little palace lady had sharp eyes and quickly rushed over, catching the vase narrowly.


    "Queen, this servant caught it." The court lady turned around and asked the queen for credit before she could stand still.


    Meng Fuying quickly raised her foot and kicked the court lady''s leg, shouting dissatisfiedly, "Don''t grab my stuff, don''t grab my stuff."


    The maid was unable to stand firmly, but her kick was fast and hard, and when she kicked hard, the maid''s body jumped straight forward.


    "Snap" the precious vase was broken into pieces in the hands of the court lady.


    "You..." The queen gave her a hard look, her heart ached to death, and she just wanted to yell at that maid.


    But saw Meng Fuying suddenly walk to her dressing table and pick up her favorite hosta. There is a delicate butterfly on the hosta,


    "Butterfly, fly." The jade hairpin fluttered with Meng Fuying''s hand, fell one after the other, and fell to the ground, breaking into pieces.


    Meng Fuying attacked other things with a giggling face.


    "You, don''t stop her quickly, someone, stop her quickly." The queen shouted distressedly, those things had been accumulated for many years.


    Most of them were bought by her father a few years ago, and some were rewarded by the emperor when she was favored, but now, the emperor rarely rewards her.


    "Yes." The maids who were outside just now also ran in one after another, trying to stop Meng Fuying.


    "Don''t come here, don''t even come here." Meng Fuying picked up the expensive things that the empress showed off to her just now and kept throwing them at the maids.


    One by one, they crossed the beautiful parabola and fell to the ground, breaking into pieces one after another.


    In just a moment, in the queen''s room, all the valuables that were originally placed in Meng Fuying''s hands disappeared one after another.


    The queen was stunned when she saw the mess of that thing...


    "Catch her for Bengong, catch her." The empress didn''t care about pretending at this moment, and she didn''t care about her usual dignity, and roared fiercely, she couldn''t help but smash Meng Fuying''s body into thousands of pieces immediately.


    There are two court ladies who should have practiced martial arts and wanted to stop her, but when they were about to catch her, they were suddenly hit by some unknown objects for no reason. The two fell to the ground one after another.


    For a while, I couldn''t even get up. It seems that the fall was not light.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes twinkled slightly, is there someone hiding in the dark to help her?


    Although I don''t know who it is, since it is helping her, there is no need to worry.


    The corners of her lips twitched slightly, since someone helped her, why didn''t she play a bit bigger, haha.

 Chapter 37： 36th

    Looking at the roaring queen, Meng Fuying picked up a golden hairpin on the table. It was golden and couldn''t be broken, so she didn''t drop it just now, but at this moment, it came in handy.


    "Catch her, catch her, I''m going to kill you..." The queen trembled with anger, or it should be said that she felt distressed. At this moment, her face was fierce. If she could catch Meng Fuying''s job at this moment, she might really kill her.


    The queen who roared like this doesn''t have the image of the mother of the country, she is no different from a shrew on the street.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes sank again, wanting to kill her, hmph, that depends on whether she has the ability.


    Today, she will avenge the dead Meng Fuying, and avenge the empress who poisoned and fooled her back then.


    Meng Fuying took the golden hairpin and rushed towards her, then restrained her with one hand so that she couldn''t move around, while with the other hand, she picked up the golden hairpin and pointed it towards her back forcefully. On the thorn.


    Today''s queen wears a gorgeous floral dress, the entire dress is covered with various rich and noble flowers.


    "A little bee, fly among the flowers, I fly, fly." Meng Fuying sang cheerfully while poking her back vigorously.


    "Ah! It hurts, it hurts, she''s murdered, hurry up, pull her away." The queen''s pig-killing voice resounded suddenly, echoing throughout the room, it sounded extremely terrifying.


    The court lady was also a little frightened, she never thought that Meng Fuying would dare to hit the queen.


    Hearing the queen''s cry, he reacted and wanted to go forward to help the queen, but before he got close, he was hit by something unknown, some fell to the ground, and some squatted on the ground with their heads hugged.


    The queen''s horrific cry naturally alarmed the guards outside. Several guards rushed over quickly, but when they saw Hayate standing outside, they all froze.


    Su Feng is Xuanyuan Ye''s personal bodyguard, wherever Xuanyuan Ye appears, he will appear here.


    Now, why is it in Fengqi Palace.


    Because they all knew that he was Xuanyuanye''s personal bodyguard, they didn''t dare to offend him.


    "It''s none of your business here, let''s all go down." Safeng glanced at them slightly, and then said unhurriedly.


    It''s just that when he heard that tragic cry, even he himself didn''t believe it was okay.


    "However, there seems to be the sound of fighting in Fengqi Palace, as if someone is shouting for help." A guard said boldly. After all, the noise inside was too loud. Although they couldn''t hear it, it was who was calling for help.


    However, they are protecting the safety of the harem. If something happens to the queen, they cannot bear the responsibility.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that our future Princess Yi and the queen are playing some kind of game." Su Feng could tell a lie without blushing or panting.


    It''s just that, thinking that the queen had drugged the princess just now, and wanted to poison her again, the cold light in the originally cold eyes reappeared, the queen should indeed teach a lesson, a lesson.


    "Oh, it turns out that Princess Yi is here too, so there''s nothing wrong with it." The guard secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and by the way, he could explain the reason why Sufeng appeared here. It turned out that he was here to protect their princess. .


    Since King Yi''s Mansion and Queen are here, and Sufeng is guarding them, they don''t have to worry.


    "Yeah, I came early in the morning, and I don''t know what I''m doing?" Sufeng''s lips twitched slightly, and then he said without blushing again, without panting.


    But the scene in the room became more and more intense.


    Meng Fuying saw some fine leaves on the ground, and smiled again from the corner of her lips. It seemed that the man really helped her, and even helped her beat the queen.


    Heh, I don''t know who it is, no matter who it is, she is grateful to him in her heart, but also admires him very much.


    And that man was able to knock him down with only a few broken leaves. It seems that the martial arts are very good.


    When this matter is over, and I have a chance to get to know him, I must ask him to teach her this trick.


    It''s fun to think about defeating people with just one leaf.


    "I''m flying, flying." Meng Fuying''s subordinates moved even faster, and the singing became even more cheerful.


    The queen''s back had already been poked with several holes, and blood also seeped through her clothes.


    The queen''s pig-killing voice became more and more terrifying.


    "Fly, fly, eh, why can''t you fly?" Meng Fuying was still poking the queen''s back with the golden hairpin in her hand, but suddenly let out a cry of surprise, and asked full of doubts. Looking at the golden hairpin that stuck into the queen''s back but couldn''t get in, she glanced at her mouth dissatisfied.


    The queen was slightly stunned, not understanding what she meant, but felt that she stopped suddenly, just about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But I heard Meng Fuying say again, "Come again, let me fly, fly, why can''t I fly, come again, use more force."


    The strength of Meng Fuying''s subordinates intensified a little bit. Thinking of how many bad things this queen has done and how many people she has harmed, today, even if it is for them, she will seek justice together.


    Never let her off easily.


    The person in the dark couldn''t help being slightly stunned, and then a slight smile slowly appeared on the corner of his lips. I''m afraid only she can do such a thing.


    Why can''t it fly? Ha ha¡­


    "Ah! Save me, come and save me." The queen shouted desperately because of the more severe pain. At this moment, even Ben Gong had forgotten, and used me directly.


    The court ladies got up from the ground one after another, wanting to save their master, but when they thought about what happened just now, they were all a little scared and dared not move forward easily.


    Seeing those maids surrounding her again, his eyes sank slightly, and with a slight movement of his fingers, the tiny things in his hand flew out one after another, knocking all the maids to the ground.


    How can he allow others to disturb what his woman wants to do, even if the person she is beating now is the dignified mother of the country.

 Chapter 38： 37th

    The queen saw all the court ladies fell to the ground, and became even more frightened, "Come on, come on, help me."


    I could only shout desperately, wanting to call the guards outside.


    While shouting, he also struggled desperately, and his coiled hair was pulled into a mess.


    Meng Fuying simply grabbed her hair, and then the golden hairpin in his hand was on her body, flying around her head.


    "Fly, fly, fly quickly, little bee." Thinking that this vicious woman wanted to poison her again, the anger in Meng Fuying''s heart kept rising. It wasn''t that she was clever enough to discover her plot, maybe she would really become a fool again.


    The queen''s back was already shockingly red, and a little blood was poked on her head. The screams were louder and more miserable than the last.


    "Ah! Don''t, don''t fly anymore." The queen was probably confused by the pain at the moment, and she followed Meng Fuying''s words and shouted, don''t fly anymore.


    "Why don''t you fly, you haven''t flown enough, let it fly for a while." Meng Fuying secretly laughed in her heart, but she still pretended to be stupid and said.


    I suddenly thought of a modern movie in my mind, let the bullets fly for a while.


    The golden hairpin in his hand was still dancing wildly, and every time it fell, a ''red hemorrhoid'' was spotted on the queen''s body.


    This time, she also let the queen understand the truth that she can''t live by doing evil, and see if she dares to harm others in the future.


    The person in the dark had a smile in his cold eyes, because of her meaningless words. Also for her wonderful performance.


    Beating someone so righteously, I''m afraid she is still the number one person in the world. If he hadn''t clearly seen her little action of pouring out the medicine just now, he might have been bluffed by her at this moment.


    Thinking of her little action just now, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. He just saw her pour the medicine into the sleeve with his own eyes, but why didn''t there be any leakage from the sleeve?


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, guard, quickly call the guard to pull this lunatic away, quickly, quickly call the guard." The queen''s pig-killing voice became more and more thrilling.


    The little palace lady who was in the room with the empress earlier struggled to get up and go out to call the guards, but just halfway through the climb, she was hit by an unknown flying object and fell down again. climb up.


    When the other court ladies saw her situation, they didn''t dare to move anymore. Although it was important to protect the master, no matter what happened, it was not as important as her own life.


    Even if the queen was held accountable and severely punished afterwards, it would be impossible to risk her life now.


    The guards not far away couldn''t help shivering when they heard the voice, but saw the unmoved calmness on Sufeng''s face, and didn''t move forward.


    The concubine of the family is also inside, and they are not worried. They have nothing to worry about.


    And the always cold Saikaze suddenly felt that it was really difficult for him to pretend to be calm at this moment. After all, he was not far from the battlefield, and his hearing was excellent, and he could faintly hear Voices from inside.


    Qingzhu who was walking over, when she heard the voice from a distance, couldn''t help but startled, subconsciously quickened her pace, the closer she walked, the more terrifying the scream, and the more terrified she felt in her heart. Scared, could it be that something happened to the master?


    However, when they arrived at Fengqi Palace, they were shocked when they saw Su Feng, and they didn¡¯t ask why he was here, but hurriedly shouted, ¡°Master is inside.¡±


    While speaking, he walked in anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine." Su Feng slightly stopped her.


    "What''s going on?" Qing Zhu was stunned again, and looked at him suspiciously. Su Feng was just like his master, who rarely cared about other things. What''s going on today?


    Su Feng thought for a while, and then said in a deep voice, "You go and call the queen mother and the emperor."


    His Royal Highness must want to make this matter bigger. After all, the bigger the problem, the better it is for Miss Meng.


    Qingzhu frowned slightly, still worried about Meng Fuying in her heart, so she was a little hesitant. Hearing such a voice inside, can people not be worried?


    "This is what His Highness meant. Your Highness is inside, so your master will be fine." Su Feng naturally understood her mood at the moment, and explained in a low voice.


    Qingzhu opened her eyes slightly, and looked at Safeng in disbelief. He said that Your Highness is here? What is going on? But seeing the seriousness on Su Feng''s face at this moment, he chose to believe him, did not ask any more questions, but turned around quickly, and rushed towards Heshou Palace.


    Not long after, the Queen Mother hurried over.


    "Okay, let''s close it, the empress dowager is coming." Hearing the messy footsteps, the corners of his lips twitched slightly again, and then he shouted at Meng Fuying, who was fighting inside, through thousands of miles of voice transmission. .


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and immediately understood that it was the person in the dark who was reminding her, but the voice was too small, it seemed that she couldn''t tell the direction, it was slightly low, and it was a voice she had never heard before.


    Who is this person?


    And thinking, it''s about the same as what I got today, since the empress dowager is coming, she should also end up.


    Then quickly let go of the queen, and then ran to a corner by himself, waving his hands while shouting, "Don''t hit me, don''t hit you, you are all bad people."


    He in the dark was startled again, this woman must have changed too fast, but there was a faint smile on the corner of her lips again.


    He should also be on the stage, hehe...


    If that woman finds out, he has been watching everything about her in the dark, and he doesn''t know how she will react.

 Chapter 39： 38th

    The queen didn''t know why Meng Fuying stopped suddenly, and she was also worried that she would go crazy again, so she shouted to the maids lying on the ground, "Quick, catch her, hurry up."


    The queen was really scared of being beaten by Meng Fuying just now, so she was afraid that Meng Fuying would jump at her again and beat her madly.


    Those court ladies desperately got up from the ground, and approached Meng Fuying carefully, but they were still afraid that something would suddenly hit them, so they were all very cautious.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, don''t come here." Meng Fuying waved the golden hairpin in her hand and shouted deliberately loudly. Her hearing was always excellent, and she could vaguely hear the sound of messy footsteps outside.


    It seems that the empress dowager has really arrived.


    "Catch her, don''t let her go crazy again." At this moment, the queen was furious, so naturally she didn''t pay attention to other things, only thinking about catching Meng Fuying.


    Seeing that the unknown objects did not fly over just now, the maids became more courageous and surrounded her one after another, trying to catch her.


    When the Empress Dowager walked in, she saw such a situation.


    Several court ladies surrounded Meng Fuying, trying to restrain her.


    "What are you doing?" The empress dowager''s usually loving eyes were full of cold sternness at this moment, and the usually gentle voice was filled with shocking anger.


    Those court ladies were stunned and turned their heads slightly. When they saw the empress dowager, their faces turned pale with fright. Everyone knew that the empress dowager loved the third lady of the Meng family to the bone. Now let the empress dowager see this Normally, there must be a misunderstanding.


    If the empress dowager gets angry, they are afraid that ten heads will not be enough to cut off.


    The Queen''s body also froze suddenly. She never thought that the Queen Mother would come at this time, whether she would come sooner or later, but at this time...


    "Queen, Fu''er just had a sudden onset of madness and beat her madly..." The queen still decided that the villain would sue first, after all, the injuries on her body were the evidence, and they were all beaten by the woman after she went crazy.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes darkened slightly, but the queen really dared to speak, so she pretended to be very scared, and said tremblingly, "They''re all bad people, they''re all bad people, don''t hit me."


    "Ying girl, what''s the matter with you?" The empress dowager was still willing to listen to the queen when she saw Meng Fuying''s appearance, and hurried to Meng Fuying''s side, hugged her tightly, and asked distressedly. road.


    "They, they hit me." Meng Fuying leaned into the empress dowager''s embrace, and said tremblingly, and when she looked at the empress, she pretended to be scared, and suddenly stretched out her small hand, pointing at the empress. , Shouting loudly, "And her, she is a bad person, just hit me hard."


    What does it mean to tell nonsense with your eyes open? It probably means what she said.


    "Queen mother, no, no, the concubine didn''t beat her, she beat the concubine. You see, she injured all the concubines, and even beat the concubine''s maid." The queen explained repeatedly, and the expression on her face at this moment was even more serious. Scared pale.


    "Are you telling Aijia that Ying girl beat up everyone in your house?" The empress dowager stood up slowly holding Meng Fuying in her arms, looking at the queen coldly with her eyes, saying every word coldly Said.


    The queen was stunned for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "Yes." It was the first time in all these years that she saw the empress dowager get so angry, but the people in her room were indeed beaten by that dead girl just now.


    This is a fact.


    "You might as well tell the emperor later that it was my old woman who beat up the people in your house." The empress dowager sneered when she heard her answer, and then sternly roared.


    "The concubine dare not." When the queen heard this, she was even more startled and replied in a low voice.


    "You don''t dare, why don''t you dare? You dare to deceive even what the Ai family saw with your own eyes. You really think that the Ai family is blind." The empress dowager''s eyes were still staring at her coldly. The voice became a little colder.


    While speaking, he took Meng Fuying''s hand and tightened it slightly, as if he was afraid of touching her.


    Meng Fuying was moved a little bit, the empress dowager really loved her very much, such maintenance made her nose a little sore.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever protected her like this.


    In fact, with the shrewdness of the empress dowager, it is not difficult to see the flaws. After all, she is in good condition, without any injuries, while the empress and the maids are all injured.


    However, the Empress Dowager believed in her so much and defended her so much.


    "Queen, listen to the concubine''s explanation...it''s not like that..." The queen''s stiff body trembled slightly, and she hurriedly explained again.


    "The emperor is here." Just at this time, the eunuch''s shrill voice suddenly came.


    "Okay, leave it for the emperor to explain." The empress dowager snorted coldly, and stopped looking at the empress, but walked forward a few steps with Meng Fuying in her arms.


    The emperor hurried in, followed by Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuanye saw her clinging tightly to the empress dowager, and the corners of her lips raised slightly again. She really was...


    Seeing the mess in that room, the emperor frowned slightly, and seeing the empress dowager with an angry face, he gave you a slight look in his heart, and asked nervously, "Mother, what''s going on? What happened?"


    "I, an old woman, beat up the people in your queen''s house, believe it or not." The empress dowager may be out of breath at the moment, and she is a little aggressive when speaking to the emperor, and she seems to be a little messy.


    Meng Fuying was taken aback for a moment, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. The empress dowager''s words reminded her of an official''s explanation. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway.


    Unexpectedly, the empress dowager has such a lovely side.


    The emperor was slightly stunned, and when he saw Meng Fuying tightly hugged by the empress dowager, he also guessed what was going on.


    "I will send my mother off first and then go back." The emperor glanced at the queen coldly, then turned to the queen mother and said respectfully.


    "No need." The empress dowager''s voice softened slightly, her eyes turned slightly, and when she saw Xuanyuan Ye, she was slightly taken aback, but then she shouted, "Ye''er, hold your daughter-in-law, let''s go back. See you How scared is the daughter-in-law?"


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye walked over obediently, and hugged Meng Fuying from the arms of the Queen Mother.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze, she didn''t expect that the Queen Mother would ask Xuanyuan Ye to hug her, let alone that Xuanyuan Ye would agree to it. Being hugged by him like this was really uncomfortable.


    And he suddenly lowered his head slightly, and whispered in her ear, "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    If she hadn''t been smart enough, if he hadn''t discovered the queen''s plot, she would be afraid that now...


    Meng Fuying''s body froze completely, and she couldn''t believe it. Xuanyuan Ye said these words?


    It''s just, why can I faintly feel that there seems to be a deep meaning in his words.


    Or, he just thought that she was really crazy and sympathized with her.

 Chapter 40： 39th

    "Respectfully send off the queen mother." The emperor shouted respectfully, and when he looked at Xuanyuan Ye who was holding Meng Fuying, the corners of his eyebrows twitched slightly.


    After the empress dowager and her party left, when the emperor turned to the empress, his face suddenly sank, and he said coldly, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Your Majesty, the concubine really didn''t beat her, it was the concubine who beat her, look at the injuries on the concubine''s body." The queen cried out with aggrieved face, "At first the concubine just asked her to come and sit, but unexpectedly, she Will suddenly go crazy, and then hit..."


    The emperor didn''t even look at the injury on the queen''s body, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice again, "I asked you what you did to her?"


    The queen''s body trembled slightly, and the emperor''s slightly narrowed eyes flashed coldly, "You are really brave. This time, let''s see how the queen mother will spare you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and left coldly without looking at the queen again.


    "Your majesty, my concubine..." The queen wanted to say something, but was stopped by the emperor''s guards.


    Xuanyuanye returned to Heshou Palace with Meng Fuying in his arms, and the Empress Dowager hurriedly asked someone to pass on the imperial physician.


    Meng Fuying was thinking about how to explain to the queen mother, if there was only the queen mother alone, it would be easy to talk about, but now Xuanyuan Ye is also...


    But at this moment, she was still tightly hugged by him, her body was so close to his chest, she could clearly feel his temperature, and faintly feel his heartbeat, she His body couldn''t help but tense even more.


    "How long do you want to pretend? Or do you want to rely on me so much and can''t bear to let go." Xuanyuan Ye looked at the stiff body in his arms, and said in a low voice, there seemed to be a hint of teasing in his voice, Wei Wei seemed to be able to discern a smile.


    At this moment, there are only the two of them and the Queen Mother in the Heshou Palace, so there is no need to worry.


    Meng Fuying suddenly opened her eyes, and looked at him with a little astonishment. It turned out that he knew she was faking, so what did he just say?


    In astonishment, he quickly jumped off his body.


    Xuanyuan Ye felt that his arms were suddenly empty, as if something was slightly empty in his heart, as if there was a little bit of reluctance.


    "Ying girl, so you''re just pretending?" The empress dowager was completely stunned this time, looking at Meng Fuying with disbelief, but there was obvious joy on her face, as long as her shadow girl was fine. just fine.


    "Grandma Huang, I''m sorry, I just..." Meng Fuying looked at her apologetically, thinking of her anxiety and worry just now, she felt a little guilty.


    "Okay, as long as the shadow girl is fine." The empress dowager smiled lovingly, and when her eyes swept over Xuanyuan Ye slightly, there seemed to be a strange brilliance hidden in the depths of her eyes, and she said again, "The Aijia Just go and tell them that there is no need to tell the imperial doctor."


    Before I finished speaking, I yearned to go.


    She just left without even asking Meng Fuying what happened.


    Meng Fuying''s heart once again felt warm, the Queen Mother doted on her so much, even if she knew she had done something wrong, she would protect her desperately, how could this kind of affection not move her.


    Xuanyuan Ye saw her in a daze, his eyes flickered slightly, and he whispered again, "The acting is not bad."


    Meng Fuying was startled, suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice, "Could it be you?"


    Could it be that the person who helped her outside just now was Xuanyuan Ye?


    Just, how could it be him? He actually helped her beat the queen?


    is it possible?


    Astonished, unbelievably astonished, she never believed that that person would be Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s lips twitched slightly, but he didn''t answer.


    If he didn''t answer, he didn''t deny it. To him, it was an acquiescence.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely, oh my god, this thing is too outrageous, she beat the queen, and Xuanyuan Ye was helping outside, it''s really...


    However, it is quite enjoyable...


    No matter what, he helped her, Meng Fuying just wanted to say thank you to him.


    But seeing his eyes looking up and down at her carefully, he couldn''t help but asked in doubt, "What are you looking at?"


    Xuanyuanye''s lips curled up slightly, the corners of his eyebrows raised slightly, his red lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "The way you looked just now is really..."


    The words paused slightly, as if looking for a suitable adjective.


    Meng Fuying froze, and suddenly remembered how she had just gone crazy.


    There must be nowhere to look. Seeing his hesitant to speak, I couldn''t help but feel a little depressed, so I said angrily, "It''s ugly and scary, isn''t it?"


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, as if she didn''t expect that she would say these two words suddenly, her eyes flickered slightly, and she didn''t speak, but the corners of her eyebrows seemed to twitch slightly again.


    "Hmph, have you seen it, are you afraid? If you are afraid, don''t marry me, otherwise I will make your palace restless every day." Meng Fuying took the opportunity to threaten.


    She knew that the way she just went crazy was indeed terrifying enough.


    It would be best if he was really afraid and stopped marrying her.


    After all, a man like him must want to marry a gentle, virtuous and beautiful woman who can manage the house. Her appearance seems too inappropriate.


    "There are not many people in this king''s palace." Xuanyuan Ye''s **** lips moved slightly again, and there seemed to be a slight smile in his low voice.


    Meng Fuying was stunned again, what does it mean that there are not many people in his palace?


    There are not many people, so you are not afraid of her making a fuss?


    still¡­


    "By the way, although your appearance just now is indeed..." Seeing Meng Fuying''s slightly stunned look, the corners of his lips slightly raised, his words paused slightly, and he continued when he saw her looking at him again. Said, "But it''s not enough to scare the king."


    Meng Fuying stared at him in a daze. At this moment, he seemed to have lost his usual indifference, and had more of an unsympathetic expression.


    "Ying girl, look at what you did, your face is dirty." When she was in a daze, the empress dowager who walked in again looked at her with a slight smile, and there was some deep meaning hidden in that smile. .


    "Come here, Grandma Huang will wipe it for you." Before Meng Fuying could react, the empress dowager wiped the handkerchief off her face.


    Meng Fuying subconsciously frowned, how could her face be dirty? Just now the queen and those maids didn''t touch her at all?


    As the veil approached, Meng Fuying''s eyes suddenly widened. On this veil, there was a smell of medicine she was familiar with, which was exactly the smell of the potion that could remove the camouflage on her face.


    Is it the empress dowager?

 Chapter 41： 40th

    Meng Fuying was secretly startled, did the Empress Dowager know that her current appearance was a fake?


    how can that be?


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager wants Xuanyuan Ye to see her true face! Meng Fuying''s body stiffened slightly.


    She naturally understood the empress dowager''s thoughts, but her thoughts were exactly the opposite of the empress dowager''s. She didn''t want Xuanyuanye to see her true face, especially now.


    "The Empress Dowager." Meng Fuying''s hand slightly held the Empress Dowager''s hand, and the sudden change of title showed her firm rejection at the moment.


    The Empress Dowager was slightly startled, her eyes were slightly wide open, and there was a bit of surprise hidden in her heart. She was even more shocked to the extreme. This girl actually knew...


    What a perceptive person Xuanyuanye is, even though he was far away, he could still smell the faint smell of medicine, and at this moment, he could see the subtle movements of the Empress Dowager and Meng Fuying in his eyes.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and when his eyes moved to her face, the corners of his brows frowned slightly, and a little strangeness quickly disappeared.


    "Empress Dowager, the concubine was really wronged. The concubine didn''t beat her. She really went crazy..." At this moment, the queen''s cry suddenly came from outside.


    "Empress, the Empress Dowager ordered that no one be disturbed." The guard outside said in a low voice, but there was no room for discussion in the respectful voice.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, and glanced at Xuanyuan Ye. When she saw the slightly strange expression in his eyes, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Smart as Ye''er, I''m afraid she has already understood, then she doesn''t have to continue.


    Hearing the queen''s cry, his eyes suddenly sank, and he said coldly, "Let her in."


    She wants to see what kind of sophistry the queen wants to make.


    Originally, she thought that Ying Yatou had really gone crazy again, so some things could only be said by the queen, and it was difficult to find out.


    But, now that the shadow girl is pretending, then...


    "Empress Dowager, concubine..." As soon as the Empress heard what the Empress Dowager said, she ran in hastily, still in a mess, obviously she didn''t come in time to change, or she deliberately let the Empress Dowager see her tragedy.


    However, her crying stopped abruptly when she saw Meng Fuying standing quietly beside the Queen Mother.


    She thought that Meng Fuying was at least crazy, but she didn''t expect that Meng Fuying would stand here right now, completely fine.


    There was a little panic and tension in those embarrassed eyes.


    "What else do you have to say?" Seeing the queen''s expression, the empress dowager''s face became even colder. This woman, even now, still wants to lie to her! 1


    "Concubine..." The queen looked at Meng Fuying, who was standing at the side with a calm face, motionless, and felt even more uncertain in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    After thinking about it, everything in her bedroom was smashed to pieces just now, and the soup bowl was also smashed long ago. Now, I''m afraid it has been cleaned out by the maid.


    Since Meng Fuying is fine now, there is no evidence to be found. What else is she afraid of?


    Then he calmed down, and said again, "Chen Qie just called Ying''er to talk to her about getting married. It was good at first, but I didn''t expect that later, she suddenly went crazy and threw things at Chen Qie''s place. , smashed all the things of Chen Qie, and even beat Chen Qie, Queen Mother, look at the injuries on Chen Qie''s body."


    The empress dowager''s eyes narrowed slightly, she believed that the shadow girl would not do that for no reason, and she also didn''t believe that the queen invited the shadow girl to go, just to chat casually.


    "Ying girl, tell me what''s going on?" She didn''t want to listen to the queen''s sophistry anymore, she turned her eyes slightly, and looked at Meng Fuying. Suddenly it softened.


    Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, looked very docile, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and said slowly, "Grandma Huihuang, it is indeed as the queen said, the queen asked Ying''er to talk about some marriage matters. "


    There is not much emotion in the light voice, making it impossible to guess what she really thinks in her heart.


    The queen was slightly stunned, and quickly raised her eyes to look at Meng Fuying. Seeing her docile appearance, she was secretly delighted. It seemed that the medicine still had an effect, and it must have caused her to lose part of her memory.


    Xuanyuan Ye turned his eyes slightly to the side, seeing her docile look, and the corners of her lips slightly raised. He knew that under such circumstances, she usually didn''t finish her words.


    Sure enough, under the slightly delighted eyes of the queen, Meng Fuying spoke again, "Besides, the queen asked Ying''er to order ginseng soup, and what happened later..." Meng Fuying paused slightly again, and then pretended to be Looking surprised, "The queen said that Ying''er smashed the queen''s things and even hit the queen? What''s going on here?"


    She originally wanted to get the soup bowl, but at the moment she pretended to faint, the soup bowl disappeared. Originally, she thought it was hidden for the queen, but now it doesn''t seem like it, Then there is only one possibility...


    The empress dowager''s face darkened again, her eyes looked straight at the queen, and she said sharply again, "Did the queen drink ginseng soup for the shadow girl?"


    The queen was secretly startled, but, thinking that Meng Fuying hadn''t taken out the bowl and now there was no proof at all, she said again, "Yes, at that time the concubine just boiled the ginseng soup, so she asked Ying''er to drink it too. One bowl, the concubine also drank it at that time..."


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered coldly, his face suddenly became a bit cold, he raised his hand slightly, took out a bowl from his sleeve, moved his lips slightly, and said slowly, "Just now This king went to Fengqi Palace and casually took this bowl back, take a look, is it this one?"


    Xuanyuan Ye''s cold words interrupted the queen''s words, but he didn''t look at the queen, but handed the bowl to Meng Fuying, and asked in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused. It was obvious that she fainted and he stole the bowl, but he didn''t expect that when he told a lie, he didn''t blush or breathe.


    However, she really didn''t expect that he would help her like this.


    Cooperating with him, he deliberately pretended to be surprised and shouted, "Yes, it is this one. Unexpectedly, it was brought by His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s lips tugged slightly, this woman really worked hard enough in this scene.


    "Well, then send it to the imperial physician''s clinic and check it out." Xuanyuan Ye said with a cold expression on his face.


    The queen''s face turned pale instantly, her body trembled uncontrollably, and her eyes looked at Xuanyuan Ye in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that the bowl would fall into Xuanyuan Ye''s hands.


    This bowl was sent to the Imperial Medical Center. After an investigation, everything became clear, so she...


    Thinking of this, the Queen''s body softened and she fainted on the ground.


    Because Meng Fuying was ''frightened'' just now.


    So the Empress Dowager specially ordered Xuanyuan Ye to send Meng Fuying back to the residence.


    Outside the palace, there is a carriage that the empress dowager has already prepared.


    When she walked to the carriage, Xuanyuan Ye stretched out his hand, intending to help her to the carriage.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and looked at him in astonishment.


    Why did he need to help me get on the carriage, so subconsciously, she wanted to avoid his hand and go up by herself.


    However, he took her hand one step faster, even embraced her, and got into the spacious carriage together.


    In those slightly narrowed eyes, there seemed to be a slight trace of anger.


    Meng Fuying was completely stunned, and when she realized it, she found that she was held in his arms and had already sat in the carriage.


    His arms held her tightly, and she could clearly feel the temperature of his body. For a moment, Meng Fuying felt a little nervous in her heart.


    But at this time, he turned his eyes slightly and looked at her, "This king has helped you so much, how can you thank me?"


    His eyes swept across her face, and then fell on her lips, the deep eyes dimmed slightly...

 Chapter 42： 41st

    The originally spacious carriage suddenly became a bit crowded, and the entire workshop seemed to be filled with his unique aura, which made her feel stuffy and suffocating.


    His eyes stared straight at her lips, her undisguised lips carried a kind of extreme temptation. At this moment, his eyes were no longer cold, but there were too many, too many things .


    His pair of eyes that eclipsed everything in the world seemed to **** her in.


    The heartbeat seems to have become irregular. I don''t know if it suddenly became faster, or it stopped beating.


    For a moment, she forgot all the reactions.


    She hasn''t been in a relationship, so, she doesn''t know...


    Seeing her rare obedience, a satisfied chuckle slightly tugged from the corner of his lips, and his **** lips also wanted to press down...


    "Seventh brother."


    It''s just that, at this moment, an unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded, abruptly interrupting all the ambiguity.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze for a moment, and his eyes suddenly sank. There was obviously a bit of anger hidden in the depths of the eyes.


    Meng Fuying woke up quickly, retreated subconsciously, escaped from his embrace, and exhaled slightly. I don''t know if it was a sudden sigh of relief, or...


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face darkened slightly, and the anger in his eyes became more and more obvious. Does she need to hide so fast? Could it be that he is a poisonous snake and beast?


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Qingyuan Mo poked his head in. When he saw Meng Fuying, his eyes filled with obvious ridicule, "Seventh brother, you really plan to send this ugly monster back, Grandma Huang only let me You sent her, but you didn''t say that you would definitely send her home. Just send her out of the palace, and let those servants send her back."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, as cold as stagnant blood, and shot straight at Xuanyuan Mo.


    Xuanyuan Mo trembled slightly, but he didn''t understand what he did wrong. Although he was a little afraid of Xuanyuan Ye''s terrifying gaze, but thinking of his purpose for coming here, he got into the carriage, approached Xuanyuan Ye''s ear, and whispered a few words.


    Xuanyuanye''s face suddenly sank, and his hands hidden under his sleeves seemed to tighten slightly. After glancing at Meng Fuying, he followed Xuanyuanmo out of the carriage.


    Getting off the carriage, he and Xuanyuan Mo left quickly when they heard that he had ordered his servants to take her back.


    Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a slight smile, lightly, without much emotion, why was she nervous just now?


    Worried that he might kiss her? As Xuanyuan Mo said, could he kiss her ''ugly'' face?


    He obeyed the Queen Mother''s order and sent her off.


    And what was she thinking?


    Ridiculous, isn''t it?


    "Master, are you going back?" Qing Zhu got into the carriage and asked cautiously.


    "Go back." Her red lips moved slightly, and her voice was calm and light, without any strangeness.


    However, when she reached the street, Meng Fuying suddenly became interested. She has been here in ancient times for so long, and she hasn''t had a good time shopping. Today''s weather is nice, why don''t you go shopping.


    Sent back to the carriage, and went for a stroll with Qingzhu, from the shock and worry at the beginning, to the final fusion and relaxation, the two of them wandered until the sun went down, and after everyone closed the door, they returned to Houwang''s Mansion .


    "I''ve gained a lot today." Meng Fuying looked excited as she hugged the things she had scavenged. These things would never be seen in modern times.


    "Master, let me get it, I''ll come." Qingzhu followed behind, wanting to take the things in Meng Fuying''s hands, but unfortunately, her hands were also full, and she couldn''t even take the things in her hands .


    Looking at the things in her arms, Qingzhu sighed secretly, she went out with her master and bought all precious things, why did she just pick up all these cheap things, and the master still regarded them as treasures.


    "Okay, I''ll just take it myself." Meng Fuying couldn''t help but chuckled when she saw that she was also hugging her full.


    "Why, don''t you realize that you are too anxious to prepare the dowry so early? A young lady, go out to buy the dowry by yourself. Don''t you feel ashamed?" A sarcasm suddenly came, and Meng Fuying and Qingzhu both stopped Stopped.


    Giving a cold glance at the man standing in front of her, Meng Fuying''s expression darkened instantly. This man unexpectedly broke into her courtyard again.


    And his angry face, his eyes that seemed to be breathing fire, seemed to have caught a wife who had cheated on her.


    Is she still related to him?


    Doesn''t he realize that his expression is too redundant?


    Sneered secretly in his heart, ignored him, walked around him, and walked straight forward, completely treating him as air.


    Since she discovered his conspiracy with Meng Ruxue in the palace that day, she has completely despised him.


    As for him, she was too lazy to tell him that there was no need to lower her status, was there?


    "Meng Fuying..."


    Her reaction angered him even more, Bai Yichen roared angrily, and quickly grabbed Meng Fuying''s wrist with one hand.


    However, Meng Fuying made a quick dodge and avoided it.


    And Qingzhu also quickly stopped in front of Bai Yichen, "Mr. Bai, please go back."


    The anger in Bai Yichen''s eyes rose more and more, and the hand that was lost was tightened even more forcefully. If Meng Fuying''s wrist was caught by him at this moment, it would probably be crushed.


    "Qing Zhu, for those who really don''t know what to do, let the snow boil to catch them." Meng Fuying didn''t even look at him again, she walked lightly, and walked slowly towards her room, only the soft voice , slowly passed into Bai Yichen''s ears.


    It made Bai Yichen''s face even more ugly.


    "Meng Fuying, do you think he really wants to marry you? He''s just using you." Bai Yichen looked at her back, gritted his teeth and growled.


    The him in his mouth naturally refers to Xuanyuan Ye.


    Meng Fuying''s footsteps were still slowly moving forward, and her face was still calm. She never thought that Xuanyuan Ye really wanted to marry her.


    "He just wanted to protect Meng Ruxue. If he had chosen Meng Ruxue that day, the prince would definitely not let Meng Ruxue go. That''s why he chose you. You are just Meng Ruxue''s scapegoat. You still Are you going to deceive yourself and others?" Seeing that she was unmoved, Bai Yichen roared again.


    "Very good." Meng Fuying''s red lips moved slightly, and her light and casual voice slowly spread away. It didn''t make any difference to her why Xuanyuan Ye married her. However, his purpose Clarification is also a good thing.


    Bai Yichen was completely stunned, never expecting that she would react like this when she heard such words from him.


    And her reaction made Bai Yichen mistakenly think that she was being used by Xuanyuan Ye willingly. The anger in his eyes rose even more, and he stared straight at her back, as if he wanted to burn her.


    "If he does this, you only have two consequences. One, you become Meng Ruxue''s scapegoat and get killed by the crown prince. Two, if the eldest son does nothing, he will marry Meng Ruxue again, and then you will be kicked out. No matter which one Lu, he is going to push you to the 18th floor of hell." Bai Yichen''s voice seemed a little more serious, or, from his point of view, he really thought so.


    The words paused slightly, and the face became a little softer, "And I can..."


    "I''d rather go to the eighteenth floor of **** than look back at you grass trampled by horses."


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips moved slightly, she smiled faintly, and her low voice interrupted Bai Yichen''s words abruptly, causing Bai Yichen''s handsome face to change several times in an instant, from white to blue, and then from blue again. To white, boil is wonderful.


    Qingzhu''s lips twitched fiercely a few times. Master''s words were too poisonous, and seeing Bai Yichen''s face, she really wanted to laugh, but she still held back forcefully. How much still have to take into account.


    "Hahaha..." It was only the fence, but unscrupulous laughter came, "Okay, she is indeed my woman, she has enough personality."

 Chapter 43： 42nd

    Bai Yichen was stunned, his eyes quickly turned to the people on the wall, his face became even more ugly, he was already angry at being humiliated by Meng Fuying like this, but now he was being ridiculed so unscrupulously, with this tone, he How can I bear it.


    At the same time, he was also shocked, Bu Jingyu appeared on the wall, but he didn''t notice it!


    "Why, the dignified Bubu hero has a habit of eavesdropping." His cold voice, with obvious sarcasm and hidden killing intent, slowly spread in the darkness, It makes people tremble.


    If he hadn''t known that he was not Bu Jingyu''s opponent, he would have rushed over and smashed Bu Jingyu to pieces.


    "Eavesdropping? I don''t have those messy hobbies of Mr. Bai, I just sit here and listen openly." Bu Jingyu''s voice came again, faintly, without the slightest bit of anger, and seemed to be hiding a bit smile.


    At this moment, the sky is a little dark, and he is a little far away, not to mention that he is still wearing his mask, so the expression on his face cannot be seen.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, listening openly?


    Yes, he is indeed listening aboveboard. Does Bu Jingyu need to eavesdrop?


    Bai Yichen, you also overestimate yourself.


    The cold murderous look in Bai Yichen''s eyes slowly rose, and the hands hanging on both sides also kept tightening, constantly tightening. The whole face turned livid.


    "What''s more, if someone is targeting my woman, can I ignore it?" Bu Jingyu''s eyes slightly turned to Meng Fuying, and the smile in his voice became more and more obvious.


    The snow mastiff that was still blocking Bai Yichen''s face had already rushed under the wall, staring at Bu Jingyu. After all, people who climbed the wall in the middle of the night, in its view, were naturally more dangerous.


    So, Bu Jingyu was still sitting on the top of the wall and did not come down.


    "Your woman, hmph, is she your woman?" Bai Yichen snorted coldly when he heard his words, and the meaning of the mockery became more and more obvious.


    "Of course, I gave the dowry, and I gave it to Lord Meng in person." He sat on the wall leisurely, with a smug chuckle in his faint voice, he was speaking to Bai Yichen at this moment Yes, but it seemed to be for Meng Fuying''s ears.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, the relationship between her and him was just as simple as a transaction, what did he say?


    Bai Yichen was angry, after all, he knew what happened that day best, and originally hated Bu Jingyu because of what happened that day, but hearing him mention it so calmly at this moment, he hated it to the extreme.


    It''s just that he has always heard that Bu Jingyu''s martial arts are amazing, so he dared not do it for a long time.


    "Now, clear the field, and leave as soon as possible. If there are any ignorant people, I don''t mind coming to catch them in person. I haven''t been active for a long time, and my hand is itching. Besides, my unicorn sword seems to be a little uneasy. Divide up." Bu Jingyu''s voice suddenly became a little colder, and in the coldness, there was also an obvious threat.


    While speaking, the sword in his hand swung slightly, as if he wanted to draw it out.


    Bai Yichen''s face turned pale in an instant, as soon as the unicorn sword came out, there would be blood, and the blood would seal his throat, leaving no one alive. This is well known in the Jianghu.


    No matter how arrogant Bai Yichen was, no matter how unwilling he was, he would not dare to try the unicorn sword at this moment.


    Hidden hands under the sleeves tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened, and his face changed several times in an instant, but in the end he turned around and left.


    However, when he left, he still did not forget to give Meng Fuying a hard look.


    In those eyes, there is unwillingness, but also a bit of ruthlessness.


    Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a sneer again, hmph, just leaving like this is really despised, if Bu Jingyu is a robber at this moment, then he would have thrown her into hell.


    Such a man is really ridiculous.


    "Can you get it out of the way and let me go down." After Bai Yichen left, Bu Jingyu glanced at the snow mastiff squatting on the ground opposing him, and protested slightly dissatisfied.


    Meng Fuying raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at him lightly, parted his red lips, and said slowly, "Just sit on it, it''s cooler and has a better view."


    If he wants to come down, how can a snow mastiff stop him.


    Bu Jingyu was slightly taken aback, but that mask concealed all his expressions.


    "I''m sitting on this wall, if someone sees me and thinks I''m here to have an affair, then..." His laughing voice came again, this time it was a little more teasing.


    "If you come down, you will be accused of adultery." The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips rose slightly. In fact, regardless of his identity, it was relatively easy to talk to him and chat with him.


    After a day of shopping, she was a little tired, so she walked to the stone table in the middle of the courtyard and sat down. Dong''er quickly brought tea.


    "Miss, let''s have a cup of tea."


    "En." Meng Fuying took the tea and slowly sipped it, ignoring the person on the wall at all, watching a certain man''s eyes blaze, this woman is really heartless.


    "Hey, I said you are too ruthless, what should I say, I also helped you get rid of that **** just now, and you just treated me like this." A certain man finally had a sign of getting angry, and his voice was full of dissatisfied with the allegations.


    "The quantifier of grass is the root, even if it is a cheap grass, it is still a cheap grass." Meng Fuying corrected it very seriously, using only one, it was too flattering to Bai Yichen, and the description of Bu Jingyu''s cheap grass , she quite agrees.


    Qingzhu''s lips tugged again, the master''s words became more and more speechless.


    At this time, he corrected the problem in a serious manner.


    "You...you woman." Bu Jingyu was startled, and said again in a muffled voice, but there seemed to be a little more helpless chuckle in his voice.


    Meng Fuying continued to sip her tea, she was guessing why Bu Jingyu came here today.


    For a while, neither of them spoke again.


    Silence, a moment of silence, Bu Jingyu who was sitting on the wall seemed to move slightly, and looked at her again with his eyes, thought for a while, and then slowly said, "Do you really want to marry Xuanyuan Ye?" ?¡±


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this question. Thinking that he and Xuanyuan Ye must know each other, the corners of his eyebrows twitched slightly, "This matter doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    Whether to marry or not is not a question of whether she wants to or not, because no one has ever asked her what she means, and no one cares whether she wants to marry or not.


    He chose, and the emperor issued an imperial decree, and she had to marry. If she didn''t marry, she would resist the decree, which would be a death penalty. What is the difference between her willingness and unwillingness?


    "Hehe..." Bu Jingyu chuckled suddenly, paused slightly, and then said again, "If you don''t want to marry, then I will take you to elope."


    There still seemed to be a hint of a smile in that voice, but it seemed to be a bit strange.


    Meng Fuying almost choked on the tea she just drank, but fortunately, she swallowed it suddenly, slowly raised her eyes, and looked at him, "For a person who can''t see each other with his true face, I really feel sorry for him." Not that interested."


    Elopement, it''s really thanks to him that he thought of it.


    Even if she didn''t want to marry, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to elope with him.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt a flash in front of her eyes. Bu Jingyu, who was originally sitting on the wall, was already sitting in front of her, while Snow Mastiff was still squatting motionless by the corner of the wall. He tapped.


    "Then, how about I let you see my true face?" Sitting opposite her, he looked straight at her, and said slowly word by word. Smile, it seems a little more solemn.

 Chapter 44： 43rd

    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. Everyone has a sense of curiosity. She had also secretly guessed what such a shocking man would look like?


    Slightly raised his eyes, only the slightly cold mask entered his eyes, making it impossible for people to see his true face of Lushan.


    I heard that no one in the whole world knows his true face.


    Either no one has seen it before, or, what has been seen is no longer able to speak.


    She knows that curiosity has to pay a price, especially in the **** rivers and lakes.


    "Forget it, I still want to live a few more days." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and said softly, now that he showed her his true face on a whim, maybe he would regret it later and kill him to silence him.


    His body froze slightly, and a pair of eyes hidden under the mask looked straight at her. Although separated by a mask, Meng Fuying still felt a blood stagnant cold.


    "Could it be that I give you that bad feeling?" At this moment, his deep voice seemed to be a little hoarse, but there was also a chill that made people tremble.


    Meng Fuying was startled, this change of face must have been too fast, it seems that she still provoked him, so she smiled lightly, and said slowly, "I don''t have the habit of spying on other people''s cunts, besides, we It¡¯s not that familiar yet, is it?¡±


    She and him just had a deal, and if you really count it, they are still strangers.


    "You woman, you are really ruthless. Before the river has passed, you will start tearing down the bridge. You will not be afraid of falling into the river and drowning." A little more angry.


    "It''s okay, I can drink water." Meng Fuying glanced at him slightly, did he have to curse her like that? Moreover, what she said is correct, I really don''t know where he got angry.


    "Women are too strong, not cute at all."


    He was slightly startled, and something seemed to flash in his eyes when he looked at her, and his originally slightly cold voice suddenly softened a bit.


    Meng Fuying shrugged slightly, and said indifferently, "You can bore me a little more, I don''t mind."


    These ancient men were all extremely machismo.


    Or, women in this era live to please men like them, but unfortunately, she is not...


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter if she is not cute.


    "You..." He was annoyed, and a little anger filled his eyes again. Is it necessary for her to reject him so far away?


    "Hey, I''m tired after shopping all day, Qingzhu, see off my guests." Meng Fuying stood up slowly, and gave Qingzhu a deep voice, then walked towards the room alone without looking at him again.


    "Bu Daxia, please." Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, then said bravely, to be honest, she didn''t dare to offend this one, but she still wanted to obey the master''s order.


    Bu Jingyu didn''t move, but he didn''t get angry either. He just poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly. His eyes were looking straight at Meng Fuying''s back, and the mask on his face was still covering his face. all his emotions.


    Nobody knew what he was thinking.


    It wasn''t until Meng Fuying entered the room and finished the cup of tea in his hand that he got up and left.


    Qing Zhu''s lips twitched slightly again, these people are really weirder than each other.


    Early the next morning, the imperial decree came.


    It turned out to be the fixed date of marriage, and what surprised Meng Fuying even more was that the date of marriage was actually fixed fifteen days later.


    Isn''t this too fast?


    She originally thought, what the hell, she would discuss this matter after her father came back, but she didn''t expect that this day would be settled so soon.


    It was too hasty and caught her off guard. Originally, she was thinking about...


    Before she recovered, the Empress Dowager sent her into the palace.


    "Grandma Huang has been counted by someone. This day is a rare good day in a hundred years, so this day has been fixed. The emperor has already sent someone to deliver a letter to your father." Once entering the Shouhe Palace, the Empress Dowager said Said excitedly.


    Meng Fuying felt a little depressed, so she lost her usual smile. After hearing what the Queen Mother said, she said sullenly, "Time is so tight, I''m afraid Daddy won''t be able to come back."


    "It''s okay, even if your father can''t come back in time, isn''t there Grandma Huang, Grandma Huang promises to let you marry off in a good manner." The Empress Dowager was probably too happy, and didn''t notice Meng Fuying''s strangeness, and still He said excitedly.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, the matter of relationship was settled like this, even if her father didn''t come back, there would be no change.


    It was she who was going to get married, but no one cared about her thoughts.


    The empress dowager loves her, but she doesn''t understand her thoughts after all. What she wants is not the glory and wealth, nor the prominent status. What she wants is a plain, real love.


    "By the way, Grandma Huang knows that you don''t know how to be a female celebrity, so she has already ordered Qing girl to make your wedding dress for you. Qing girl is ingenious and handy, and that female celebrity is one of the best. She is the perfect marriage partner. "The Empress Dowager finally felt that Meng Fuying was a little absent-minded, she paused slightly, and then said again, "Why don''t you ask Qingzhu to take you to Jingyatou''s side, you and Jingyatou were the best match , now it¡¯s better, but it seems to have grown a lot.¡±


    Meng Fuying felt a little confused at the moment, so she also wanted to go out to take a breath, so she also took the opportunity to resign from the Queen Mother and Qingzhu and left Shouhe Palace.


    Along the way, Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, thinking about what to do next.


    Xuanyuanye is very likely to be the emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty in the future. At that time, there will be many women in the harem. Is it possible that she, a woman from modern times, will serve her husband together?


    She couldn''t do it.


    What''s more, she has no relationship with Xuanyuan Ye at all.


    Therefore, she will not marry.


    It''s just that the imperial decree has been issued, I''m afraid she won''t marry if she says she won''t marry, so she can only think of another way.


    I was thinking about it secretly, when I suddenly heard a familiar voice not far away.


    "Seventh Brother, do you really want to marry that ugly monster?" That voice was full of sarcasm, who else could it be except Xuanyuan Mo?


    "Of course I''m really married, and the date has already been set." Xuanyuanchen''s voice was somewhat joyful. No matter what, Seventh Brother is getting married. Not so good.


    "Hmph, that ugly monster, how can he be worthy of Seventh Brother?" Xuanyuan Mo''s voice was filled with contempt and anger.


    "Seventh brother, why is it her? Why did you choose her?" Xuanyuan Fan''s expression was very solemn, and there seemed to be something strange in his voice.


    Meng Fuying''s body also froze subconsciously, she was always curious why Xuanyuan Ye chose her?


    Really randomly drawn? still¡­


    At this moment, she also wanted to hear how Xuanyuan Ye would answer.

 Chapter 45： 44th

    Through the weeping willow in front of him, Meng Fuying could just see his perfect and impeccable side face, his slightly pursed lips seemed to be more **** and alluring, and the bridge of his nose became more straight, but, still It is the daunting coldness.


    Standing behind her, Qingzhu''s face was a little nervous. If she was found out eavesdropping on the princes'' conversation like this, I''m afraid...


    However, at this moment, she absolutely did not dare to make any noise, for fear of disturbing the princes in front.


    Xuanyuan Ye took a sip of tea slowly, and licked the corner of his lips lightly, but he didn''t answer.


    Xuanyuan Fan seemed a little anxious, and before waiting for his answer, he asked again in a deep voice, "You are not really using her, are you really protecting Meng Ruxue?"


    At this moment, the voice of his questioning obviously had a little more anger that even he himself hadn''t noticed. Moreover, this time, he didn''t even have a title, it seemed a little...


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand holding the teacup stiffened slightly, his already cold side face sank even more, and his eyes narrowed slightly, which seemed a little more dangerous.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze, and her eyes were looking straight at his side face without blinking, waiting for his answer.


    "You''ve gone off the rails." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips moved slightly, and the words he said were also dangerously cold. Regarding this matter, he would not explain it to anyone, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t.


    "I''m off the rails." Xuanyuan Fan stood up suddenly, his emotions obviously became agitated, and the anger in his voice became more and more obvious, "If you do this, if the prince really does something, she''s afraid that her life will be lost. She is innocent. Yes, how can you use her like this."


    Xuanyuan Ye raised his eyes suddenly, and looked straight at Xuanyuan Fan. Facing the fierceness and anger on his face, his eyes became even more chilly, or there were some strange emotions hidden secretly. .


    Where to her?


    "Hey, why are you so excited? It''s her honor that she can be used by Seventh Brother. Your reaction is too strange. It''s just an ugly monster. Is it worth it?" Xuanyuan Mo slightly He glanced at his lips with a puzzled look on his face.


    Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a sneer, heh, it''s her honor to be used by him?


    Yeah? It''s her honor to be used by others, because she has the value of being used.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Xuanyuan Fan to report her injustice, no matter what it was for, she was grateful in her heart.


    Not wanting to continue listening, Meng Fuying gently let go of the weeping willow in her hand, allowing it to slide across her cheeks, leaving slight red marks, excruciating pain, and a sneer at the corner of her lips. A few points.


    Slowly turned around and continued to walk forward. At this moment, there was no longer the thought on his face, only the usual plainness and indifference.


    Qing Zhu followed behind her, with a bit of worry hidden in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    However, the queen mother ordered to go to the princess''s side, so Qingzhu took her to the princess'' bedroom.


    Xuanyuan Jing, the ninth princess of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, has reached the age of 20, but she is still unmarried.


    Back then, the prince Dongfang Shuo of Beiyuan Kingdom came to propose marriage, but she would rather die than marry. It is said that she had hanged herself back then, but fortunately she was discovered very early and rescued.


    In the memory of ''her'', Xuanyuan Eye really took good care of ''her'', and never bullied her like other people.


    Entering the Ningxiang Pavilion, Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment. As a princess, the layout of the room was extremely simple, yet simple yet elegant. After entering, Meng Fuying''s mood became much lighter, she likes it here.


    "You''re here." Xuanyuan Jing just glanced at her, and said lightly, without warm greeting, and even continued with the work in her hands... continuing to make the wedding dress in her hand.


    "En." Meng Fuying was taken aback, but there was a slight smile in her eyes, she liked this easy going.


    I sat in front of her casually, and the maid quickly served tea and snacks.


    "What? It seems that there is no joy of the bride to be married." Xuanyuan Jing raised her eyes again, and when she saw Meng Fuying''s plain face, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and finally put down the female red in her hand.


    "How happy do you think I should be?" Meng Fuying also looked straight at her, with a hint of temptation in her voice.


    Xuanyuan stared blankly for a moment, "Seventh brother is so good, no matter what you do now, you should have a happy face."


    In the low voice, there was a hint of a smile, but she was very sure that her seventh brother was the best man in the world.


    "Isn''t Dongfang Shuo outstanding?" Meng Fuying twitched her brows lightly, and asked in a low voice. Although she hasn''t been here for long, she has heard a lot about Dongfang Shuo. He should be on par with Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes darkened slightly, and the corners of his lips showed a trace of bitterness, but he quickly concealed it, glanced at the maid beside him, and said in a low voice, "You all go down."


    "Yes." Those court ladies respectfully responded, and then slowly backed away. Qingzhu hesitated for a moment, and then walked out.


    When Xuanyuan looked up at Meng Fuying again, she probed a little more, "You don''t want to marry Seventh Brother?"


    Actually, this question may be a bit redundant, after all, she had been faintly aware of it since Meng Fuying entered the door.


    "I want to choose my own happiness." Meng Fuying paused for a moment, and then said seriously. For some reason, when facing Xuanyuan Jing, she actually had a kind of complete trust.


    So, she didn''t hide anything at the moment, even if Xuanyuan Jing was Xuanyuanye''s biological sister.


    She knew that the reason why Xuanyuan Jing would rather die than marry was because she wanted to choose her own happiness.


    "You don''t want to resist the decree, do you?" Xuanyuan Jing''s eyes were slightly opened, and there was obvious consternation in the eyes. After all, guessing is one thing, and she couldn''t help being surprised when she heard Meng Fuying admit it. Back then, she was also so insolent.


    "Resisting the decree will lead to death." Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely, and she said dissatisfiedly that she really wanted to resist the decree, but if she really resisted the decree, I''m afraid that her head would be killed on the spot. will be cut.


    The corners of Xuanyuan''s eyes twitched a few times, and he moved slightly closer to Meng Fuying''s side, and asked in a low voice, "Then what are your plans?"


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, she just hadn''t thought of a way yet, she didn''t know what to do?


    "Back then, I was forced to die, and my father loved me, so he made me perfect." Xuanyuan didn''t see her reply, and looked forward slightly with his eyes, slowly recalling.


    "I don''t want to make fun of my own life." Meng Fuying glanced at her mouth in disapproval. She had died once before, so she paid special attention to life, and would not easily make fun of her life.


    Although Xuanyuan Eye was successful, it was extremely dangerous. If it hadn''t been discovered by Jishi at that time, I''m afraid...


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Jing''s method is not advisable.


    As if seeing through Meng Fuying''s thoughts, Xuanyuan''s lips curled into a slight smile, and then he said slowly, "Actually, I cut the rope beforehand, so even if I didn''t get caught in time, That rope will break by itself."


    Uh! Meng Fuying was stunned, opened her eyes suddenly, and looked straight at her. When she saw the light smile on her face, she couldn''t help but chuckle, "Hehe..."


    She really likes this princess from the bottom of her heart.


    The two smiled at each other, everything was in that chuckle, and the two hearts also got closer in an instant.


    Friendship is as simple as that.


    Meng Fuying found her first bosom friend in this ancient time.


    However, even so, Xuanyuan Jing''s method still won''t work for her, because her father is not around. Although the Queen Mother loves her, the Queen Mother is the most active in this matter, so I''m afraid it may not be perfect for her.


    And once she fails to use that method, she will never have any chance in the future.


    "Everyone is envious of the glory and dignity of the royal family, but I really want to escape..." Xuanyuan Jing suddenly sighed softly, and whispered helplessly.


    Escape! Meng Fuying''s mind flashed.


    She, can escape marriage...


    According to her skills and the skills she learned from the master thief, if she escapes marriage, the possibility of success is still very high.

 Chapter 46： marriage

    Fifteen days later, the wedding day.


    Because of the chaos on the frontier, Meng Yuntian couldn''t come back.


    However, the empress dowager did not miss her word, and held the wedding with unprecedented grandeur. Even when the prince married the princess, there was probably no such scene.


    Early in the morning, the queen mother sent a special person to dress her up.


    Before Meng Fuying opened her eyes, she was ''gouged'' up by the green bamboo. Looking at the entire row of maids in front of her, the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly.


    Empress Dowager, this is too exaggerated.


    However, at this moment, she knows that she has no right to say no, and she must cooperate as much as possible so as not to arouse suspicion.


    After returning from the palace that day, Qingzhu followed her almost every step of the way, no matter what kind of reasons she used, she couldn''t let her go.


    She knew that it must have been specially ordered by the Empress Dowager.


    That day, the empress dowager should have noticed her strangeness, so she was so cautious because she was afraid that something would happen to her.


    Moreover, she also found that someone was staring at her in the dark.


    Don''t know who it is? However, it must also be to monitor her.


    So, after fifteen days, she couldn''t do anything. She originally wanted to escape early to avoid embarrassing Xuanyuan Ye that day, but she didn''t have a chance at all.


    It can only be the day of getting married.


    Today, there will definitely be a lot of onlookers on the street, and it will definitely be a little chaotic and noisy. This is an advantage she can take advantage of.


    The location, she has already chosen.


    Success or failure is here.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, letting them sit on her body, her face was tossed, and it was almost noon when everything was finally ready.


    Meng Fuying looked at herself in the mirror, with a faint smile on her lips. The phoenix crown on her head matched with pearls and jade, which was gorgeous and dazzling, but at this moment, she only felt heavy, not a little noble.


    A bright red wedding dress, just right to set off her figure, the phoenix embroidered with gold thread is about to fly, vivid and luxurious.


    Xuanyuan''s eye-catching female celebrity is indeed unmatched. It''s just, it''s a pity...


    "It''s time, please get the bride into the sedan chair." Meng Fuying was slightly startled by the sudden voice outside, and when everyone was not paying attention, she stretched out her fingers lightly, and put away a small knife that was placed by the mirror earlier. in the sleeves.


    "Master, let''s go, the sedan chair is here." Qing Zhu came over to help her up, and said softly, with a bit of excitement and joy in her voice.


    "En." Meng Fuying responded softly, letting Qingzhu support her and walk out.


    "Bang, wow..."


    Just when they passed Meng Ruxue''s yard, there were a few violent noises from inside, followed by a low growl of gnashing teeth, "Get out, get out of here, get out."


    The little girls standing outside the door couldn''t help trembling, no one dared to ask.


    "Since last night, the second young lady has been throwing things in the room, and no one is allowed in, and now the things in the room are probably broken by her." Dong''er, who was following behind Meng Fuying, whispered Said.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes sank slightly, hum, Meng Ruxue can be considered to have done all the tricks, but it''s a pity that the sky doesn''t follow people''s wishes.


    She has no sympathy for Meng Ruxue at all.


    When he came to the hall, the eldest lady was already sitting in the front seat. No matter what, she was the wife of the Prince Hou''s mansion, so she would definitely marry Meng Fuying today.


    It''s just that at this moment, she has a haggard face. The gorgeous dress and the gorgeous heavy makeup can no longer accumulate the usual scenery.


    When she saw Meng Fuying, she glared fiercely, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    In the past, the empress dowager protected her, but from now on, she is Princess Yi. No matter how courageous the eldest lady is, she would not dare to provoke Meng Fuying, let alone, she has seen Meng Fuying''s strengths.


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling and hated she was, she could only bear it. When Meng Fuying gave her a symbolic salute, she had to stand up, forced a smile, and sent Meng Fuying out of the house. . Send the sedan chair.


    In the Xuanyuan Dynasty, men in the royal family would not go to greet their relatives in person, so Xuanyuan Ye did not come, but there were quite a few teams that came to greet their relatives.


    Meng Fuying looked through the small window on the side of the sedan chair and discovered that Sufeng was also in the wedding party.


    Meng Fuying''s hands tightened slightly, Su Feng never left Xuanyuan Ye''s side.


    But at this moment, Xuanyuanye actually sent Sufeng?


    he¡­


    "Get up the sedan chair." With a loud shout, eight large sedan chairs were lifted up and moved forward.


    The streets were full of onlookers, but no one dared to block the way. Wherever the sedan chair went, it was unimpeded.


    Qingzhu has been closely following the left side of the sedan chair, asking about Meng Fuying''s situation from time to time. Every time I heard Meng Fuying''s answer, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sufeng''s eyes also turned to this side from time to time, observing everything at any time.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, these people are too defensive, right? A heart also hangs slightly,


    After walking for about half an hour, Qingzhu looked at the Yi Wang Mansion in front of him, the tension in his eyes gradually faded, and he was a little more happy, but he approached the sedan chair again and asked in a low voice, "Master, the front is the Yi Wang Mansion."


    It is a report, but it is even more a temptation.


    "En." Meng Fuying responded casually, which made Qingzhu finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Cross the bridge in front and you will be Yiwang Mansion.


    At this moment, some people watching the excitement stood on the bridge, and when they saw the sedan chair approaching, they gave way to both sides one after another.


    Eight-carried sedan chairs were carried up to the arched bridge, which was a bit crowded, not to mention the crowds of people watching, so the sedan chairs were a little slower.


    Qingzhu was still following closely on one side. When he reached the highest point of the bridge, he looked down slightly. Although it was still early summer, the water in the river had risen quite a bit, and the current was also a little fast.


    The bridal sedan continued to move forward, because it had to go down the arched bridge, so it had a slight slope, and the speed became even slower.


    Just as the sedan chair was about to get off the bridge, it seemed to sink slightly, but then returned to its original shape. That strange movement, too fast.


    Even Qing Zhu who followed beside him didn''t notice.


    When you get off the bridge, you will find King Yi''s Mansion.


    Xuanyuan Ye was already standing outside the palace. He was also wearing a bright red new dress, but there was no exaggeration or vulgarity at all, which made him even more charming.


    Qingzhu didn''t have time right now, and it was impossible to ask Meng Fuying any more. How could she be allowed to whisper in such a situation.


    The sedan chair finally stopped and stopped in front of the main gate of King Yi''s Mansion.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes seemed to flicker slightly, and then he walked over slowly. His steps were a little slow, a little casual, a little careless, but no one noticed that his hand hidden under his sleeve was secretly tight. for a moment.


    Come to the sedan chair. He stopped, slowly stretched out his hand, and gently opened the car curtain...

 Chapter 47： 46th

    The car curtain was lifted, his eyes looked inward, his hand was rigidly frozen in mid-air, and the icy coldness that was usually unshakable suddenly cracked, astonishment, inconceivable astonishment. He has grown so much, he has never been so shocked.


    There was no one in the sedan chair.


    Big red wedding dresses were scattered messily in the limited space. What caught the eye was a dazzling red. The entire sedan chair was filled with exaggerated festivities, but the bride was alone.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the hand that lifted the car curtain quickly picked up the red wedding dress. Following his rapid ups and downs, a ball of fiery redness fell in front of everyone.


    All the people took a deep breath, only seeing the wedding dress, but no one, what is the situation?


    The people standing in the front could vaguely see what was going on, and they were all stunned, while those standing on the side and behind, although they couldn''t see it, had already guessed what was going on.


    I just guessed it, but I was even more astonished. The bride disappeared. On the day of King Yi''s wedding, the bride disappeared...


    Qingzhu''s body froze suddenly, how, how is this possible? She asked the master just before crossing the bridge, and the master answered her at that time. At that time, the master was still in the sedan chair.


    Why is it gone now?


    It''s just crossing a bridge, how is it possible?


    bridge? There was a slight flash in her mind, could it be on that bridge, but there is no hiding place on that bridge? No matter how powerful the master is, is it possible?


    Qingzhu has practiced martial arts since she was a child, and she has been waiting by the Queen Mother''s side for so many years. She thinks she is calm enough, but at this moment, her body is trembling uncontrollably. She originally wanted to go forward to confirm, but There was only one step away, but he couldn''t move.


    Slightly raised her eyes, she was completely stunned when she met the blood-stained and cold face of His Highness the Seventh Highness, His Highness''s expression was really terrifying.


    Although I know that His Highness the Seventh Highness has always been a cold person, he is not so scary.


    If the master is captured by His Highness at this moment, I''m afraid...


    Now her whole heart is on Meng Fuying''s mind, because she knows that with the character of His Highness the Seventh, he will not take his anger out on other people. His Highness is not a prince, and he has always been clear about everything.


    Master probably already saw this point of His Highness the Seventh Prince, so he dared to do such a thing.


    Sufeng''s expression also changed instantly, His Highness specially ordered him to meet the bride, and the result turned out to be...


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ye''s icy side, Su Feng couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Xuanyuanye stared fixedly at the sedan chair, and took away the wedding dress, only to see a piece of paper pressed under a stone. There was a big hole cut in the bottom of the sedan chair, and she apparently escaped through that hole.


    Taking a deep breath, his hand stretched out towards the piece of paper. It was just an ordinary piece of paper, but at this moment, he felt that his hand was a little heavy.


    The paper is flat, and you can clearly see the words on it just by holding it in front of you.


    Seeing those simple lines, Xuanyuan Ye''s extremely icy eyes flickered slightly.


    "Life is precious, but love is more expensive. If it is for freedom, both can be thrown away."


    There are only four sentences, simple and clear.


    In her understanding, perfect love should be pure and simple love, pure love for love, no matter whether it is rich or poor.


    In order to pursue her love, for her freedom, she would rather give up her life.


    So, she will not marry in such a vague way, she is going to pursue the happiness that truly belongs to her.


    She believed that someone as smart as Xuanyuan Ye would be able to understand it, and if he could just let go, that would be the best.


    A few simple words, but her decisiveness was vividly expressed.


    Something flashed quickly in Xuanyuan Ye''s slightly narrowed eyes, but under the chill, a wave of anger slowly rose. She escaped from marriage on the day of her wedding, and she still expected to use these few words to Let him go?


    If that''s the case, he is not Xuanyuan Ye. In Xuanyuan Ye''s life, there is no word of letting go.


    However, he still underestimated her, obviously there was a green bamboo on the side of the sedan chair, and he also ordered Sufeng to watch, but he still let her run away.


    Okay, very good, if she wants to play, then he will accompany her to the end.


    His eyes turned to the stone in the sedan chair again, a stone weighing about forty kilograms. This woman is really smart, knowing that an empty sedan chair would attract suspicion, so she replaced it with a stone.


    It''s just, when did she put this stone on the sedan chair?


    His narrowed eyes suddenly flashed, this stone?


    The eyes quickly looked at the bridge not far away. The stones were obviously piled on both sides of the bridge. The corners of her eyebrows suddenly raised, so she just escaped on the bridge.


    It is indeed very clever.


    Even if the sedan chair bearer felt that the sedan chair was lighter at that time, it was still heavy after all, and it had already arrived at King Yi''s mansion, so no one would think about it, let alone getting off the bridge, the strength of the moment was a little uncertain Yes, she is perfectly calculated.


    "Order to go down, completely outflank the bridge from the south, and search one by one..." There was a slight pause in the words, and suddenly there was a faint smell of medicine coming from the sedan chair, although the smell of medicine was very weak, and it was also overwhelmed by an overly strong smell. The scent of flowers was covered up, but he still smelled it.


    His eyes sank slightly, and he changed his words in a cold voice, "Don''t let anyone go."


    The potion should be easy to use, but this woman is really powerful.


    However, if she escaped from the bridge, she could only escape on this side of the bridge, because when the sedan chair is going downhill, there will be a certain inclination, and the space under the front of the sedan chair will be larger, which is the most convenient for her to escape. It really gave her an excellent opportunity, and only from the front can she completely avoid Qingzhu.


    So, he guessed, she should not have left yet.


    Hayakaze who was standing beside him was stunned for a moment, then responded in a low voice, and then ordered people to surround him. The people who were watching were a little flustered, but no one moved.


    It is true that Meng Fuying has not left yet, and is still hidden in the crowd, but at this moment, she has changed her appearance, wearing an ordinary men''s clothing, and the dark things on her face have been removed. The black things are her most obvious sign, so they must be removed.


    The phoenix crown and headgear on the head are all removed, and only the hair bundle of a man in an ordinary family is combed.


    Although her height is considered tall among women, it is difficult to be found among those men with that attire and that kind of dress.


    From a distance, through the crowd, I saw a large number of guards quickly surrounding the south side of the bridge, and also surrounded all the people between the river and King Yi''s Mansion, because one end of the river passed through King Yi''s Mansion. , and the other side was naturally full of guards.


    So at this moment, no one wants to leave.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched into a slight smile. As expected of Xuanyuan Ye, the reaction was really fast enough, and she guessed so quickly that she escaped from the bridge.


    However, she didn''t expect to leave so soon, because the most dangerous place is often the safest place, so, in her opinion, the current King Yi''s Mansion is the safest.


    A few nights ago, after Qingzhu fell asleep, she sneaked out and observed the situation of King Yi''s mansion. She did not expect that the mansion of King Yi was really like what Xuanyuan Ye said, the big mansion of King Yi. , and not too many people, there are many yards are empty.


    However, this is a good thing for her. She has already chosen a room, a room that is not too hidden, but inconspicuous. She believes that Xuanyuan Ye will not think that she will hide in his palace for a while.


    By the time he thought about it, she should have left.


    When it was dark, she tried to get out of the city. As long as she was out of the capital, the world was so big that it would not be so easy for Xuanyuan Ye to catch her again.


    With such a decision in her heart, the smile on her lips slowly unfolded again. Seeing those guards surrounded the Yi Wang Mansion almost impenetrably, Meng Fuying didn''t feel nervous at all, but showed no sign of it. Approaching in the direction of King Yi''s Mansion.


    "Su Feng, take this king''s token and mobilize the Imperial Forest Army, place a soldier every five steps, and surround the entire outside of the capital." Xuanyuan Ye''s narrowed eyes revealed a dangerous cold light, and he was cold again word by word. ordered.


    After a slight pause, a sneer slowly appeared on the corners of his lips, and he said coldly again, "Seal the city gates, and no one is allowed to leave the city."


    He wants to see where that woman can fly. And his words at this moment also slightly increased a little, I don''t know if he said it on purpose for Meng Fuying to listen to.


    Meng Fuying, who was hiding in the crowd, froze suddenly, and the corners of her lips twitched violently a few times, mobilizing the Yulin Pingjun to surround the entire capital! Lock the city gates and prevent anyone from leaving?


    Can he be more ruthless! It seems that Xuanyuanye will not give up until he catches her.


    Hmph, but she has always been that stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat, so this battle should be regarded as just beginning.


    Who wins and who loses...


    Then wait and see.


    "Your Highness." Su Feng was startled when he heard Xuanyuan Ye''s order, and mobilized the Imperial Forest Army? At this moment, he really wondered if he had heard it wrong. The Imperial Forest Army was used to protect the emperor. Although it was said that His Highness was in charge and could be transferred by His Highness, it would be too...


    Moreover, His Highness also ordered the city gates to be sealed and no one is allowed to go out. I am afraid that this will not work.


    "What? Didn''t you hear my king''s order clearly?" Xuanyuanye''s eyes turned slightly to Sufeng. At the moment, there was still a bit of anger hidden in the coldness, and there was an even more irritating voice in that voice. Shocking chill.


    Sufeng has been by his side for many years, thinking that he has long been used to the coldness of the prince, but at this moment his body is still trembling involuntarily.


    The emperor, concubine Rou, the crown prince and several princes who were waiting in Yi Wang''s mansion rushed out after hearing the news.


    When the emperor came out, he just heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, and his eyes sank involuntarily, but he didn''t say anything. When he walked closer, he said to Su Feng, "Go."


    At this moment, the emperor''s voice did not contain much emotion, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking at the moment.


    Seeing that the emperor also agreed, Su Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then left quickly to mobilize the army.


    The eyes of the prince who was following the emperor suddenly sank, and a bit of ruthlessness quickly disappeared in the depths of the eyes. The dead old man''s partiality is too obvious. How can he be a dead person?


    He can condone this kind of thing, but back then, he only made a small mistake, so he drove him out of the capital.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting that the seventh brother is married, and, for a woman, this action is too big." The prince''s sharp eyes stared at Xuanyuan Ye tightly, and said with a half-smile, However, in that voice, there was a little exploration hidden.


    "Is it big?" Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes also slowly turned to him, and the coldness in the eyes shot at him undisguisedly, "If it were the prince today, I''m afraid the ground would be covered with blood at this moment. Compared with the prince''s style, it''s nothing compared to the prince''s style, so it''s not worth mentioning."


    How could Xuanyuan Ye not understand the prince''s thoughts, he came to attend the wedding today, and he didn''t have any good intentions.


    The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not annoyed. Instead, a slight smile spread across his lips, "That''s true. If this happened to Bengong, I will wash away this shame with blood."


    He made no secret of his cruelty. As early as when the emperor ordered him to be exiled outside Beijing, he had nothing to hide. What he had to do was to make himself stronger and make everyone stronger. Everyone is afraid of him, afraid of him, and tramples everyone under their feet.


    In eight years, he has gradually developed that ability, so he doesn''t have to flatter the emperor as before, begging the emperor to pass on the throne to him.


    He will rely on his own ability to sit on the throne, and when the time comes, he will let everyone beg him. Including that dead old man and Xuanyuan Ye.


    Hearing the prince''s words, the emperor''s eyes flickered coldly. The prince has become more and more brutal in recent years. If one day he is allowed to ascend the throne, the people of the Xuanyuan Dynasty will be miserable.


    So, he is indeed partial, not only for himself, but also for the people of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. He knows that only when Ye''er becomes the emperor, the Xuanyuan Dynasty will become truly powerful.


    If it is a prince, it will only destroy the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Meng Fuying was still hiding in the crowd at this moment, so she could clearly hear the conversation between the prince and Xuanyuan Ye, her eyes flickered slightly, yes, this is the difference between Xuanyuan Ye and the prince, he would never kill innocent people indiscriminately, and She will never blame others for her mistakes.


    She had to admit that she made up her mind to escape marriage because she saw this point in Xuanyuan Ye.


    Now, no matter how angry he was, he ordered a blockade, but he didn''t punish anyone, including Qing Zhu who had been by her side all along.


    Regarding this point, Meng Fuying really appreciates his style.


    She knew that even if she couldn''t escape in the end and was captured by Xuanyuan Ye, then only herself would be unlucky, and no one else would be affected.


    Even if the emperor wants to vent his anger, she has nothing to worry about.


    After all, Daddy is the Marquis of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and the Emperor regards Daddy very highly, so it is impossible for him to do anything to Daddy, not to mention that Daddy is in the frontier now.


    It is absolutely impossible for the emperor to bring his father back because of this incident.


    So if the emperor really wants to vent his anger, then the first ones to be unlucky should be the eldest lady and Meng Ruxue.


    However, she really didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Ye would make such a big move, which was indeed big enough for her. Almost all her back roads were blocked.


    It seems that it is impossible for her to leave the city in a short time.


    And this King Yi''s mansion, I don''t know how long she can hide, after all, Xuanyuan Ye can definitely think of what she can think of, and he will doubt it when he can''t find her.


    However, now she can''t control that much anymore. Seeing the guards surrounding the crowd, Meng Fuying let out a deep breath, and then moved to the position she had found before without a trace.


    Because there is a river passing through here, there are no guards here. After all, Xuanyuan Ye did not expect such a sudden incident, so there is not enough manpower.


    Moreover, the purpose of the guards was to prevent her from leaving, and they never thought that she would enter King Yi''s mansion.


    Everyone''s attention was in front of the main entrance of King Yi''s Mansion, so no one noticed this side. Meng Fuying took out the things hidden in the corner earlier, and quickly entered King Yi''s Mansion.


    Then he threw the tool in his hand into the water without hesitation. The river water was not too urgent, so some heavy things slowly sank to the bottom of the water. However, the river water was a bit deep, and it couldn''t be seen from above.


    Outside the palace, people were on their backs, but inside the palace was strangely quiet, because at this moment all the guests heard the news of the bride''s disappearance, and all ran outside the palace, and all the guards were also mobilized.


    Even those girls quietly ran out to watch the excitement.


    So, at this moment, King Yi''s mansion is almost empty, and there is no one in sight, not to mention that Meng Fuying is currently in the backyard.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered, and she smiled secretly in her heart. At this moment, there were not many people in the entire palace, so she didn''t have to worry about being seen.


    Crossing a crooked path, Meng Fuying came to the room she had found a long time ago, then gently opened the window, and jumped in.


    Naturally, she would not move the door stupidly, because this room has not been lived in for a long time, and there are many spiders in front of the door. Once moved, it is easy to spot.


    There is food under the bed in the room that she prepared when she came last time, but it is only for one day, because she did not expect that Xuanyuan Ye would completely blockade the capital.


    Although the most dangerous place is also the safest place, its dangerous factor cannot be ignored. If Xuanyuan Ye is startled by time, then she will be caught in a urn.


    The room was full of dust and spiders, but Meng Fuying didn''t dare to move or touch it, and could only bend slightly, avoiding the spiders one by one, and walked inside.


    The furnishings in the room are also extremely simple. There are only two chairs, a table, and a bed. It is not difficult to see that this should be the room where the girls used to live.


    It is likely that there are fewer maids in King Yi''s mansion now, so no one lives there.


    Meng Fuying walked to the bed, which was also covered with a layer of dust, so she didn''t sit down, but stood near the corner of the wall. Although it was unlikely that anyone would come here, she had better be careful, especially It was when he thought of Xuanyuan Ye''s cold face just now, and the ruthlessness that he would never give up if he could not catch her.


    She knew that at this moment, she couldn''t be careless, because her opponent was too dangerous.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, thinking about what she should do next?


    At this moment outside King Yi''s mansion, Xuanyuanye actually stood on the bridge in person, and those common people could only leave after passing his personal inspection.


    The emperor and concubine Rou did not leave, and the ministers also stood behind the emperor.


    It''s just that the empress didn''t come because she was thrown into the cold palace because of drugging Meng Fuying earlier.


    And the queen mother did not come.


    Concubine Rou''s complexion was a bit ugly, there was obvious anger hidden in a pair of beautiful eyes, and her body seemed to be slightly stiff because of that anger, but when her eyes swept over the prince and Xuanyuan Ye, it seemed Something flashed by quickly.


    At this moment, no one spoke any more. After all, such a thing, at this moment and such an occasion, is not suitable to say anything.


    Everyone looked at Xuanyuan Ye who was standing on the bridge.


    The surrounded people walked carefully in front of him one by one. No one dared to look at him. Even if they didn''t look at him, they couldn''t help trembling slightly when they passed by Xuanyuanye''s side, a little timid. The little one even knelt on the ground in fright.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes were fixed on the people passing by one by one, seeing that the number of people being surrounded was getting smaller and smaller, and his face was getting darker and colder.


    When the last commoner walked across the bridge, Xuanyuan Ye''s hand hidden under his sleeve tightened fiercely, and his eyes swept over the ministers around the emperor one by one. They were all familiar faces, nothing unusual, let alone Well, there are not many ministers here today, and only those with high prestige in the court are qualified to come here.


    It seemed that she was still allowed to escape, Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes again.


    From crossing the bridge to King Yi''s Mansion, there are only a few steps away. Where can she escape in such a short time?


    Unless she gets out of the sedan chair and crosses the bridge to leave, but if she leaves at that time, it will definitely be a bit abrupt, because all the people are crowded to look forward, if she walks out at that time, it will definitely attract attention. people pay attention.


    At that time, Qingzhu followed closely in front of the sedan chair, and Sufeng had been paying attention to this side, not to mention, he was also looking here at that time, so it was impossible for her to leave at that time.


    He decided that she must be among the crowd, but he couldn''t find her.


    His eyes flickered slightly, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and suddenly shouted to the guards beside him, "Search the palace."


    With her shrewdness, it is very likely that she will take such a risky move.


    "Search the palace? Seventh brother, it''s impossible for her to be so stupid as to hide in the palace. Besides, we''ve been standing here all this time, so there''s no way she would have the chance to enter the palace." Xuanyuan Mo finally couldn''t help it, and said .


    The guards were also a little stunned. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo''s words, they all hesitated and didn''t act immediately.


    "Search." Xuanyuanye''s lips moved slightly, the simple words could not be simple, but with an irresistible majesty, the guards didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and rushed into the palace.


    Xuanyuanye also quickly walked into the palace, followed by the emperor, concubine Rou and others.


    It''s just that those ministers naturally didn''t dare to stay any longer. After all, this is not a glorious thing. If they continue to stay here, it might bring disaster to Chi Yu, so they all asked for instructions to leave.


    The emperor frowned slightly, and waved his hands a little irritably, signaling that they could all leave. Those ministers got the order and fled away one after another.


    Only the crown prince and a few princes followed the emperor and Concubine Rou into Yi Wang''s mansion again.


    "Search for this king, you can''t miss any place." Xuanyuan Ye glanced slightly, and then ordered in a cold voice.


    Although there were not many people in King Yi''s mansion, it was outrageously large. It would not take a while to find it.


    The guards dispersed after hearing Xuanyuanye''s order, and hurriedly searched for it.


    "It''s ridiculous that she dared to run away from marriage." Now that there were no outsiders, Concubine Rou said angrily, her usually soft voice was a little extreme because of the anger.


    It''s normal to be angry at your son''s shame. So at this moment, what she said and what she did was not too much. What''s more, she usually has that kind of extremely simple temperament, and she won''t hide her emotions.


    "Okay, just calm down and calm down, this matter is over." The emperor slightly sighed, but slightly concealed the gloom on his face, and gently comforted Concubine Rou, but his eyes were deep. However, there was a bit of a strangeness.

 Chapter 48： 46th

    Concubine Rou''s anger was originally supposed to be a fuse. It stands to reason that it should arouse everyone''s public anger, especially the emperor''s. After all, what Meng Fuying did would bring shame to the royal family.


    However, no one thought that the emperor would have such an attitude, and even advised Concubine Rou to calm down.


    All the people looked at the emperor in astonishment, especially the crown prince, whose eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    Only Xuanyuan Ye remained indifferent, without any surprise.


    "Your Majesty, can this concubine calm down? Ye''er is the only son of this concubine, and Meng Fuying escaped from marriage on the day of the wedding, making Ye''er suffer such humiliation. How can this concubine calm down at this moment?" the emperor said. The consolation seemed to make Concubine Rou more excited, her voice became a little higher, and the anger in her voice became more obvious.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say anything else. He never thought that Meng Fuying would run away from marriage. It was indeed embarrassing for Ye''er to run away on the day of the wedding, but that girl was able to live here. Under the careful arrangement, he was still able to escape, which really shocked him a little.


    That girl is really capable. The face of the royal family is indeed important, but there is one thing that is more important than this face.


    So, in a sense, he didn''t realize how bad it was, or, that girl''s escape from marriage could actually do him a big favor.


    And if Ye''er really wants to marry her, she will become Ye''er''s princess sooner or later. He believes in Ye''er''s ability.


    What''s more, he knows that Meng Yuntian loves this daughter to the bone, not to mention Meng Yuntian''s several life-saving graces to him, but Meng Yuntian''s loyalty to the Xuanyuan Dynasty is enough for him to tolerate that girl .


    Back then, Jing''er was a marriage between the two countries, and it was related to the relationship between the two countries. How could he not know the little tricks played by Jing''er, and he condoned such things.


    Today''s matter, after all, is only a matter within the Xuanyuan Dynasty. This kind of tolerance is not difficult for him. In fact, he knows that the shadow girl has been running around Jinger very frequently these days, so I''m afraid he has figured it out. He this.


    That girl, as smart as a fox, will definitely be able to help Ye''er in the future. He wouldn''t be surprised if Ye''er fell in love with her.


    He was originally a temperamental person.


    It¡¯s just that his love, but¡­


    "Yeah, that ugly **** is really too much. He even ran away from marriage. Seventh brother is willing to marry her. She should be thankful. He still escaped. That ugly **** is stupid again." Xuanyuanmo''s mouth is always poisonous, It is the same at this moment.


    Xuanyuan Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, quickly revealing a bit of dissatisfaction, and even more worry.


    "Hehe... She must not have become stupid. If she becomes stupid, can she escape?" Xuanyuan Chen''s thoughts were relatively simple. After hearing Xuanyuan Mo''s words, he refuted again and again. With a slight smile.


    He is always playful, so this matter is not so complicated for him, only the excitement in his heart because of playfulness.


    "Ye''er, what are you going to do after you find her?" Concubine Rou suddenly asked again. With Xuanyuan Ye''s search method, she believed that she would be able to find Meng Fuying in a short time. She wanted to know now, Ye After finding Meng Fuying, what will he do?


    In the usually gentle eyes, I don''t know if it''s because of being too angry, but there seems to be a hint of cruelty.


    Actually, it is a little unwise for Concubine Rou to ask this question at this time, but everyone knows that she is innocent and understands her mood at the moment, so she didn''t say anything.


    The prince''s eyes glanced at Concubine Rou lightly, something seemed to slip through the depths of the eyes, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "Yes, I am also a little curious, the seventh brother brought that woman back, How to deal with it? Cut to pieces?"


    The prince smiled lightly, but the words he said were extremely cruel, as if cutting them into pieces was as natural as drinking water and eating.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and the corners of the lips curled slightly, "However, it seems that it is too cheap for her. She embarrasses the seventh brother so much, how could she be relieved by a thousand cuts? It''s all gone, let''s parade her through the streets, that will relieve hatred more than killing her, and as for the people who are waiting for the palace, they will naturally all be cut off, what is the suggestion of the seventh younger brother Jue Bengong?"


    The prince still had a chuckle on his face, and stared straight at Xuanyuan Ye with a pair of eyes, showing sharpness and a little bit of inquiry. He wanted to know whether Xuanyuan Ye had gone through so much trouble because of that woman. Running away from marriage angered him, or because...


    The emperor''s brows were tightly frowned, and there was obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes. It''s really thanks to him to say such words. How can this be said by a prince?


    "As the prince of a country, you say such vulgar words, do you think that all people are as bad as you?" Xuanyuan Fan suddenly roared angrily. His roar really surpassed everyone. The people expected, and the words were too sharp and extreme, and they didn''t show the prince any kindness at all.


    Although Xuanyuanfan has always supported Xuanyuanye and opposed the prince, but it was only in private and not on the surface.


    On the surface, it would still be more or less perfunctory, but at this moment, Xuanyuan Fan...


    "Oh, why is the eighth brother so excited? Could he be involved in this matter? Could it be that you helped the woman escape, or else, how could she have such abilities by herself?" The prince''s lips cornered The sneer slowly spread away, and when he looked at Xuanyuan Fan with his eyes, it was a bit ruthless.


    "Don''t sow discord here, the relationship between us and Seventh Brother is not something you can just say a few words." Xuanyuan Fan retorted angrily as the anger in his eyes kept rising.


    "Hehe, do you still need me to sow discord? Your tense attitude is really too suspicious." The prince chuckled disapprovingly, but turned his eyes to Xuanyuan Ye again, and asked with deep meaning, "Seventh brother, what do you think?"


    The corners of Xuanyuanye''s lips twitched slightly, and there was nothing strange on his cold face. He looked at the prince, and said slowly, "You just want to know. , how will you deal with it, this king can tell you that this king really disdains your bloody, violent and vulgar methods, and this king has always done things only for himself. The mistakes she made, this king is not ignorant Transferring anger to Prince Hou''s mansion, Lord Hou''s loyalty to the Xuanyuan Dynasty is well known to everyone. Did the crown prince want to cause chaos when he cut down the manor of Prince Hou''s mansion? Compared with the Xuanyuan Dynasty, this king''s embarrassment today is more familiar than that of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. This king It''s still clear."


    Everything Xuanyuan Ye said is reasonable, and there is no chance for people to refute.


    Meng Yuntian''s loyalty is well known in the world, and every time there is an incident over the years, it is Meng Yuntian who goes to quell the chaos. If because of this, the people in the Hou Wang''s mansion are chopped off, it will definitely chill the hearts of the people in the world. , It will make all the people of the Xuanyuan Dynasty feel chilled and flustered.


    At that time, it will definitely cause chaos.


    Naturally he wouldn''t do that, and his father would definitely not do that, but when he said this, there was a bit of hatred in his heart, that woman, I''m afraid she must have recognized this point, so she dared to do this arrogance.


    "Hehe..." The crown prince smiled coldly, "Seventh brother really understands righteousness and only targets himself, so I want to see how seventh brother will deal with that woman after he catches her back?"


    "That is the king''s own business. Since the father made a decree to grant the marriage, then she is the king''s woman. Since she is the king''s woman, it is the king''s family affairs. It''s not the crown prince''s turn to interfere." Xuanyuan Ye smiled coldly and retorted unhurriedly.


    In one sentence, Meng Fuying''s escape from marriage today is classified as a family matter, which means that all matters are his own affairs, and have nothing to do with the royal family, and have nothing to do with everyone in the world.


    As for the embarrassment and embarrassment, he didn''t feel anything, because he never cared about other people''s opinions.


    What he was angry with was that woman''s escape, and what he hated was that she was so heartless.


    So, no matter what, he will bring her back, even if he dares to run away on the wedding day, he will let her know the consequences of doing so.


    The emperor was slightly stunned for a moment, and his eyes flashed a bit of approval. Ye''er always did things according to his wishes, so he didn''t have to make things difficult for him.


    The smile on the prince''s face froze suddenly. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ye to answer like this. He thought Xuanyuan Ye would cover up more or less, but he didn''t expect that he would be so direct.


    Concubine Rou''s complexion also changed slightly, and the anger in her eyes still persisted. It was obvious that she hated Meng Fuying to the extreme, so she was not very satisfied with Xuanyuanye''s words.


    But Xuanyuanye didn''t say that he would not punish Meng Fuying, so she couldn''t say anything at the moment, so she could only endure her dissatisfaction.


    "I''ve made my concubine angry, please go back to the palace to rest first." When Xuanyuan Ye turned to Concubine Rou, the coldness on his face faded a little, his tone softened a lot, and his voice was full of respect.


    However, when his long eyelashes were slightly retracted, his eyes seemed to flicker quickly.


    Concubine Rou was slightly startled, seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s filial piety, a satisfied chuckle spread across her lips, the anger in her eyes also slowly faded away, and her usual gentleness was restored again, her red lips parted lightly, the softness could make her drunk The dead man''s voice sounded again, "Okay, then mother and concubine will go back first, and you can handle this matter by yourself."


    Just now Xuanyuan Ye has made it very clear that it is his own business, so she won''t take any further action. You can''t control it any more.


    With a loving face and a gentle face, the eyes looking at Xuanyuan Ye are full of distress.


    At this moment, she seems to have forgotten the unhappiness Meng Fuying brought her, and there is only pure love and pure emotion in her eyes.


    That beautiful face and those pure eyes are like a fairy who does not eat fireworks.


    After staying in the palace for more than 20 years, but still able to maintain such purity, or is there really a miracle in this world?


    She is simple, but she can grasp the advance and retreat just right!


    "Well, my child understands." Xuanyuan Ye lowered his eyes slightly, and responded in a low voice, his voice was still as respectful as before.


    "Let''s go, I''m going back too, let Ye''er handle this matter by herself." The emperor said softly, took Concubine Rou with one hand, turned slightly, and walked out.


    Holding Concubine Rou''s hand was very gentle, without using any force, as if she was afraid of hurting her, but in that softness, it seemed that there was just a little bit of the passion in the true love between men and women, or old couples, it''s like this . After all, time has passed and people are getting old...


    "Respectfully send off the father and concubine Rou." Several princes saluted one after another, sending the emperor and Concubine Rou off.


    "Brother Seven, that ugly monster you said, will she really be in King Yi''s Mansion?" Seeing the emperor leave, Xuanyuan Mo became less apprehensive. He still didn''t quite believe that that woman would enter King Yi''s Mansion.


    "That''s not sure. Since it''s all here, let''s help to find it. Maybe, I really found it." The prince narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with deep meaning.


    He knows Xuanyuan Ye''s ability too well. Since Xuanyuan Ye doubts, he must have his reasons. He is really looking forward to Xuanyuan Ye finding that woman soon. Because, he really wanted to know how Xuanyuan Ye would deal with that woman, which was too important to him.


    "Okay, I''ll go find her too. If I let her find her, I will never spare her." Xuanyuan Mo snorted coldly, and said angrily. Ever since Meng Fuying stung him with a bee, he I have always held a grudge.


    "Okay, let''s go find them all." Xuanyuan Chen no longer concealed the excitement in his eyes, and echoed Xuanyuan Mo''s words again and again.


    Only Xuanyuan Fan''s face was a little heavy, and his eyes were a little more worried.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and there seemed to be some dissatisfaction hidden in his eyes. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo who was about to take a step, he said coldly, "Stop."


    Xuanyuan Mo stopped in his tracks, and looked at him in confusion, "Seventh brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Since father and king have already left, everyone should leave too. I will handle this king''s affairs by myself."


    He has always disliked other people interfering in his affairs, let alone this one.


    Of course, he doesn''t want the prince to stay here.


    "Come here, send the crown prince and the lords away." Before Xuanyuan Mo could refute, Xuanyuan Ye had already issued an order coldly.


    The prince''s eyes suddenly sank, and the hands hidden under his clothes seemed to tighten slightly. Hmph, are you in such a hurry to drive him away?


    "Yes." The guards who were searching nearby hurried over, responded respectfully, then turned to the prince and several princes, and said in a low voice, "Prince please, princes please."


    "Seventh brother, you are going too far, we just want to help you find it, you..." Xuanyuan Mo protested dissatisfied, and Xuanyuan Chen was also dissatisfied, but he didn''t express his dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s go. Is it possible that you still want to disobey Seventh Brother''s order." Xuanyuan Fan slightly pulled Xuanyuan Mo and walked out, but the worry in his eyes was a little less. He knew that the most important thing for Seventh Brother to do this was to let the prince leave.


    The prince glanced at him coldly, and a sneer with ulterior motives appeared on the corners of his lips. His lips moved slightly, and he said coldly, "Well, since the seventh brother doesn''t welcome me so much, then I won''t stay with you. It''s no fun here."


    After all, he still doesn''t have the ability to dare to confront Xuanyuan Ye directly, so it is impossible for him to provoke Xuanyuan Ye at this time.


    When everyone left, Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes swept across the courtyard slightly, and the anger in the eyes no longer concealed.


    He didn''t even know how long he hadn''t been angry, but today, she really angered him.


    He didn''t believe that the woman could escape...


    All the guards were looking for them carefully, and they didn''t miss any place. They also searched the rooms that hadn''t been lived in for a long time.


    Searching one by one, Xuanyuan Ye was also walking slowly in King Yi''s mansion, but his eyes slowly scanned every corner he went.


    Finally, walked into the backyard.


    "Your Highness, this subordinate led people to search the East Courtyard, but found nothing." After a leading guard came out of the East Courtyard, he reported in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, I have led people to search the West Courtyard, but nothing has been found." Another group of guards also came to report.


    "Your Highness, the South Court has not found anything."


    "Your Highness, the main courtyard has not been found..."


    One by one report, but all the results of failure.


    Only the backyard was left, and a few guards were still looking for it. Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank slightly.


    "Your Highness, there is no one in this backyard."


    No one has lived in this entire backyard.


    "Have you searched all the places?" Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and asked again in a cold voice. Could it be that he made a wrong judgment?


    "Yes, I have already searched for them." Several guards replied in unison, how dare they neglect His Highness''s order. as long as you can find it,


    They searched for them one by one, even if they saw a mouse hole, they dug it.


    Xuanyuanye is very aware of the ability of his subordinates to handle affairs. With such a search, there was no way that woman would be able to hide.


    Could it be that she didn''t enter Prince Yi''s mansion?


    Besides, Meng Fuying, after entering the room, the more she thought about it, the more dangerous she became. Xuanyuan Ye could tell at a glance where she escaped from.


    Since he guessed that she got off the sedan chair on this side of the bridge, if he can''t find her outside later, he will definitely search the mansion.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying picked up the dry food hidden under the bed earlier, and jumped out from the window.


    Fortunately, she didn''t beat the dust in the room, nor did she tear up the spiders in the room.


    And the floor of this room is that kind of soil floor, so it is impossible to see her footprints without staring carefully.


    Therefore, in the whole room, there was not much abnormality at all, and after the guards searched, it was even less likely that they would find the traces left by her.


    And not far behind this room, there is just a small bridge, a small wooden bridge.


    His eyes flickered slightly, Meng Fuying quickly walked to the side of the bridge, carefully inspected the situation under the bridge, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, this bridge is a good hiding place.


    Under the bridge, there happens to be a horizontal wooden beam that supports the bridge body, and this bridge is also slightly arched.


    Meng Fuying got under the bridge, and then climbed on the wooden beam. Slightly arched body, sticking to the bridge deck.


    No matter from which direction, it is difficult to find her, unless she jumps into the river.


    As soon as he hid, he heard messy footsteps, and a guard shouted loudly, "Search, search carefully, and don''t miss any corner."


    Meng Fuying, who was hiding under the bridge, took a deep breath. Xuanyuan Ye had indeed become a genius. She never thought that people would come to search the palace so soon. Fortunately, she was already prepared.


    If she is still in that room at this moment, she must be caught.


    Knowing Xuanyuan Ye''s danger earlier, Meng Fuying is still a little scared at this moment.


    Those guards never thought that she was hiding under the bridge, or, at all, they never thought that people could hide under this bridge, so naturally it was impossible to find her.


    While she was secretly rejoicing, she heard Xuanyuan Ye''s voice, she was startled suddenly, her hands trembled slightly, why did Xuanyuan Ye come to this backyard?


    At this moment, all the rooms in the backyard are opened, and the tables and beds in the room have been moved, which shows how carefully the guards searched.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes swept across those rooms one by one. With this kind of search, let alone a person, even an ant can be found.


    His pupils darkened slightly. do not have it?


    I don''t know if it was because he was unwilling, but instead of leaving, he continued to walk towards the backyard.


    The backyard was supposed to be the place where the prince''s wife lived, but for so many years, his backyard has been empty. However, the scenery in this backyard is particularly beautiful, with mountains and rivers embracing each other, flowers embracing each other, and the woods becoming shade.


    When the guard saw the prince walking in, he was stunned for a moment, and then reported respectfully again, "Your Highness, all the subordinates behind have already looked for it."


    Xuanyuan Ye did not stop, and continued to walk forward, bypassing the several rooms in front, looking in the direction of the bridge with his eyes, and narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Although the guard was a little puzzled, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Meng Fuying, who was hiding under the bridge, suddenly felt her heart suspend. Her ears were now pressed against the bridge surface, so she could hear the footsteps very clearly.


    She could hear that Xuanyuan Ye was slowly walking towards this side.


    Could it be that he discovered it?


    Meng Fuying''s hand holding the wooden beam subconsciously tightened, tightened.


    In my heart, I was a little nervous, but I tried my best to hold my breath, for fear that Xuanyuan Ye would notice any sound I made.


    Xuanyuan Ye continued to walk forward, but his eyes flickered slightly.


    His steps were very slow, only a few steps away, but he walked for a long, long time.


    Meng Fuying, who was hiding under the bridge, could only feel her heart, which was about to jump out. This man is too good at torturing people.


    Xuanyuan Ye finally reached the bridge, and then stopped. Meng Fuying felt that the blood in his whole body seemed to be frozen, and he stopped!


    He actually stopped on the bridge, so does it mean that he really found her?


    Heaven, Xuanyuan Ye, whether you are human or not, he can find out like this.


    However, he just stopped on the bridge and didn''t make any further movements. Therefore, Meng Fuying still climbed on the wooden beam without moving, and secretly said to himself that he didn''t find her, didn''t find her.


    However, the sudden words from the bridge completely shattered all her fantasies.


    "How long are you going to hide?" Xuanyuan Ye''s lips pulled slightly, and the deep words slowly spread word by word. At this moment, the coldness was less, but there was more obvious anger.

 Chapter 49： 47th

    The guards behind him looked at each other, didn''t they see anyone? Especially those guards who just searched the backyard, they were a bit nervous in astonishment. After all, if His Highness found someone from this backyard, it would be their negligence. How could it be possible? This can be discovered by him?


    Meng Fuying really couldn''t believe it.


    Her body is tightly attached to the bottom of the bridge at this moment. She is already thin, and she is wearing the simplest casual clothes. Even the slightly drooping corners of her clothes are carefully tucked into her clothes. At this moment She is almost fused with the bridge.


    The only way to find her is to jump under the bridge.


    In other directions, you will never see her.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Ye walked towards the bridge. From his point of view, unless he has clairvoyant eyes, it is absolutely impossible, impossible to see her.


    If he came from the side, she could barely accept it.


    So, even if she heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words at this moment, she still didn''t believe that Xuanyuan Ye really found her.


    She was still bent over the wooden beam, did not move, and held her breath as hard as she could. It wasn''t that she was lucky, but that she really didn''t know where she had exposed her flaws, and he found out.


    His eyes looked at the flowing river below.


    It is already early summer at this moment. Because of the continuous rainfall in the past few days, the river has risen a lot. Although the water flow is not very fast, it is constantly flowing, making a crisp and pleasant sound.


    That sound was enough to cover up her breathing, what''s more, she was still holding her breath, and there were so many guards present, no matter how good Xuanyuanye''s hearing was, it was impossible for her to hear her breathing .


    When she chose this place, she also took this into consideration.


    Because the river water is constantly flowing, the river water is not very clear, and her shadow cannot be reflected on the flowing ripples, so it is absolutely impossible to find her from the water surface.


    Could it be breath?


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and then denied the guess in her heart again.


    This morning, she deliberately soaked it for half an hour to dry it. She almost rubbed off several layers of skin with a towel, and didn''t use any spices.


    When she was putting on makeup in the morning, she also refused them to use anything on her face. Although Qing Zhu disagreed a little at the time, she was no stronger than her, so she didn''t get any smelly things on her body.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Xuanyuan Ye to detect any smell on her body at this moment.


    Yes, she did use potion to remove the black spots on her face in the sedan chair, but the potion she used was extremely volatile. What''s the smell? Moreover, after she got off the sedan chair, she threw a special sachet into the sedan chair. When the sachet was thrown in, it would break open after being lightly bumped, and the fragrance would come out.


    Originally thought that it was impossible for anyone to detect the smell of the potion, but she knew that Xuanyuan Ye still smelled it at that time.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to change the order suddenly.


    I have to say that Xuanyuan Ye''s nose is not so sensitive. Observation is not generally high.


    But at this moment, the smell of the potion is absolutely gone, and at this moment, the smell of nature is enough to cover up other smells.


    The flowers in the backyard are blooming delicately and fragrantly, and the smell of the grass, plus the smell of the river water, all the smells are mixed together, no matter how sensitive Xuanyuan Ye''s nose is, it is impossible to find her.


    If he can still find out like this, it can only show that Xuanyuan Ye is really not human.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying''s mind was spinning thousands of times, and thunder and fire rang out.


    It''s really a death before leaving the teacher, woohoo, sad.


    It''s just that it''s too early to die, and it''s not the right time.


    It has been less than two hours since she escaped marriage.


    When Xuanyuan Ye found out that she had escaped from marriage, his anger must have risen rapidly at that time, and the search for nearly two hours had heated up his anger little by little, and it had reached the point of boiling.


    Xuanyuan Ye at this moment is like a bomb, filling it with explosives desperately, filling it with explosives desperately. During these two hours, it has not stopped, and now it has reached the point where it can no longer be filled.


    Just reached the highest limit.


    At this moment, only one fuse is needed, and she is the only and the most intense fuse. Once it appears, it will explode instantly.


    It was fried to pieces, and the sky was darkened.


    God, can you be more cruel, let Xuanyuan Ye find her at this time, wouldn''t that make her go to die?


    Let her flesh and blood explode the explosives, even if she has nine lives, it is not enough to explode.


    At this moment, she was thinking, if she understands herself by herself, it would be better if she dies completely.


    Of course, that''s impossible, because she cherishes this little life very much, and it''s impossible for her to give up life easily, so she can only yell secretly.


    Because a fierce struggle was going on in her mind, Meng Fuying didn''t move.


    "Come out." Xuanyuan Ye was obviously impatient for waiting, and roared again in a cold voice, this time, the anger was even more obvious, "You''d better not wait until the king comes to grab you."


    There was a slight pause in the words, and the added words contained an obvious danger, which made Meng Fuying under the bridge tremble uncontrollably.


    Fuck, she dies when she dies, stretching out her head is a knife, and shrinking her head is also a knife, she doesn''t want to be that turtle with a shrinking head, at worst, she dies, and she will be a good man again eighteen years later, no, it should be eighteen years later , Another heroine.


    However, she didn''t seem like a hero in her death.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s words had already been explained, she knew that if she kept hiding, waiting for him to grab her would only make his anger worse, so after careful consideration, she decided to come out by herself.


    Meng Fuying was hiding under the bridge, so she couldn''t see Xuanyuan Ye, so she didn''t notice that Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes were staring closely at the flowers in front of her at the moment.


    She was just about to leave.


    From the grass not far away, a person suddenly and slowly stood up.


    "Brother Seven." The laughing voice was playful, but also annoyed, but his whole body was hidden among the flowers, and Brother Seven could discover all of this. I have to say, Brother Seven Brother is indeed too powerful.


    Meng Fuying''s hand that was about to move stopped abruptly, and the body that was about to move was once again tightly attached to the bridge surface, and suddenly felt some fine sweat oozing from the palm of her hand. Astonished, utterly astonished.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the anger spread quickly, but at that moment, he quickly suppressed it, and replaced it with the icy cold air.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was still a trace of disappointment that he hadn''t even noticed.


    Disappointment, yes, indeed disappointment, the disappointment when he just thought it was her, but suddenly it was Xuanyuan Chen.


    The guard behind him breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not the woman the prince married today. This young prince is a frequent visitor to King Yi''s mansion, and he is very familiar with this mansion, so the little prince hid in. That''s normal.


    Xuanyuanye''s lips were tightly pursed, and his eyes were staring straight at Xuanyuanchen, as if he wanted to make a hole in his body.


    Those eyes were ten times, even a hundred times colder than usual.


    Xuanyuanchen, who was walking slowly, was frozen to the bone, and felt as if he was about to be frozen on the grass.


    "Seventh brother, I... I just came to see. See if you can find that woman." Xuanyuan Chen has always been that eloquent, but now he has become stuttering, because Xuanyuan Ye''s gaze is really terrible.


    He and Xuanyuan Ye were born of the same mother, so Xuanyuan Ye usually dotes on him very much. Although he is cold to him on the surface, he protects him in everything. Even if he does something wrong, Xuanyuan Ye will also Will take care of him.


    That''s why he dared to turn back after Xuanyuan Ye issued the order to chase away guests. Even the crown prince didn''t dare, but Xuanyuan Chen did.


    Because, he knew that Seventh Brother would never do anything to him.


    However, when he met Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes that were cold enough to kill, Xuanyuan Chen was a little uncertain.


    Meng Fuying under the bridge was stunned, but secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that Xuanyuan Ye found out that it wasn''t her. It is absolutely impossible for people to catch the flaw so easily. No matter how amazing Xuanyuan Ye is, he is still human after all, hehe...


    However, at this moment, she felt a sudden torrent of cold air in the air, abruptly obliterating the warmth of the early summer, and making the weather directly return to severe winter.


    No need to guess, I know what''s going on.


    Hey, Xuanyuan Chen, this poor child, ran into Xuanyuan Ye''s muzzle at this moment.


    If you are not burned by his anger, you will be frozen to death by his cold air.


    However, she knew that Xuanyuan Chen should have just come in, because those guards just searched but did not find him, and he should have been hidden among the flowers when Xuanyuan Ye spoke.


    At that time, all her attention was on Xuanyuan Ye, so she didn''t notice him.


    "Why are you here?" The corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips pulled slightly, each word he said was like ice picks in the cold winter, one by one, they fell out one by one, hitting Xuanyuan Chen fiercely.


    Cold, I''m afraid I can no longer describe it as cold at this moment.


    The guards behind him trembled. After so many years, they were used to the coldness of the prince, but at this moment, they suddenly understood that the prince before was really too gentle.


    Under the bridge, Meng Fuying''s heart also trembled a few times, and she could only feel that his words were also forcefully hitting her body, bitingly cold and stagnant.


    Always knew about his danger, but at this moment she finally realized what real danger is. She didn''t know, at this moment, should she be thankful that she was not discovered, or should sympathize with Xuanyuan Chen.


    However, she can also guess that if she goes out at this moment, she must be directly frozen into ice cubes, and then blown into powder, and immediately wiped out by the ghost.


    Xuanyuanchen''s body froze completely, secretly swallowed his saliva, but suddenly felt that his neck seemed to be also froze.


    The corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said bravely, "Well, I just want to take a look."


    His purpose is very simple, just to watch the excitement. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the price of watching the excitement would be so high.


    "My king asks you, why are you here?" Xuanyuanye didn''t know if he was confused, but he asked again, but his eyes slowly narrowed. Under the cold, the dangerous light made Xuanyuan even more angry. Dust, tremble, tremble.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Chen understood Xuanyuan Ye''s meaning in an instant, squeezed a smile as hard as he could, and said shyly, "I just turned over from the back wall."


    While speaking, he took steps, walked to the bridge, and then jumped onto the bridge suddenly, because he was a child, so he really couldn''t bear Xuanyuan Ye''s staring.


    What''s more, he still believes that his dear Seventh Brother will not really do anything to him, the most is to scare him, so he just behaved a little better and came to please Seventh Brother.


    Because of his sudden jump, the bridge trembled a few times, and the dust at the bottom of the bridge fell and flew up.


    Meng Fuying was close to the bridge at this moment, so all the dust was scattered on her head and face, and some even got into her nose.


    His face was a bit uncomfortable, and he didn''t dare to scratch it. Of course, the smear on his face was unbearable.


    The most important thing is that the nose is itchy and uncomfortable, and I really want to sneeze, but how dare she sneeze now.


    Sneezing, but you have to pay the price of your life.


    Therefore, she could only endure it as hard as she could, until her nose became sore, her eyes swelled, and her eyes watered. Fortunately, the tears fell on the wooden beams, not in the river, otherwise Xuanyuan Ye will definitely find out.


    "Over the wall?" Xuanyuan Ye''s slightly narrowed eyes widened slightly, but the danger in the eyes was even more obvious, "Take the ten princes to over the wall, and saw him over a thousand times, and he was almost not allowed to leave once."


    Uh!


    All the people were stunned, and everyone was stunned.


    Take the ten princes to climb over the wall, turn over a thousand times, otherwise they are not allowed to leave?


    Did they hear correctly?


    My lord, this is too, too...


    Meng Fuying under the bridge opened her eyes even more, with an expression of disbelief. Is this really what the usually cold Xuanyuan Ye said?


    Black-bellied, really black-bellied, to be able to come up with such a bad move.


    Ask Xuanyuan Chen to turn over the wall a thousand times. Xuanyuan Chen has never practiced martial arts. According to his speed, a thousand times, what year and month will he have to turn over? Can''t leave, that''s not to exhaust Xuanyuanchen to death.


    Absolutely, it¡¯s absolutely amazing, it¡¯s just that people can climb over the wall, and they can kill people alive, and they don¡¯t need a knife to kill people.


    Now she is very, very sympathetic to Xuanyuan Chen, and very, very fortunate that it was not her who was discovered.


    "Seven...seven.seven..." Xuanyuanchen''s expression at this moment could no longer be described with astonishment, his lips kept moving, but after moving for a long time, he only yelled out the word "seven". It was still stuck, and I just didn''t spit it out.


    "Didn''t you hear my king''s words?" Xuanyuan Ye ignored him, but growled at the guards on the side.


    Just now, when he was in the distance, he noticed a slight movement among the flowers. At that moment, his mood was indescribably complicated. With that extremely complicated mood, he walked over and stepped on the bridge. , I also observed a slight depression in the flowers.


    At that moment, he only thought it was her, and never thought of other possibilities. At that moment, he seemed to feel that his heartbeat had lost its rhythm.


    Actually, when he uttered the first sentence, he wanted to rush over and drag that person out, but at that time, he held back forcefully.


    He wanted her to come out by herself.


    However, he never thought that it would be Xuanyuan Chen who walked out.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt that his emotions were out of control, so the punishment for Xuanyuan Chen at this moment was really harsh.


    "Yes." The guard who had just searched the backyard responded repeatedly, then walked in front of Xuanyuan Chen, and said carefully, "Ten Princes, please."


    "Why am I the unlucky one?" Xuanyuan Chen finally came to his senses. Seeing that Xuanyuan Ye ignored him, he knew that no matter what he did, Xuanyuan Ye would not change his mind. It is clear that once a decision is made, no one can change it.


    It''s just, why is he so unlucky.


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused, who made you appear at this time, it wasn''t you who was unlucky, who else could it be?


    If he told you to leave, leave quickly, but still dare to sneak back under such circumstances, he didn''t ask for it, what is it?


    Xuanyuan Ye just glanced at him coldly, then slowly turned around and walked down the bridge.


    "Aren''t you just angry with that woman? If you can''t find that woman, you just pour your anger on me." Seeing that he was about to leave, Xuanyuan Chen protested dissatisfiedly again. The usual Seventh Brother would protect him no matter what happened. Well, there is only one reason for being so ruthless this time, and that is because of that woman.


    Xuanyuan Chen paused slightly in his walking steps, his cold eyes suddenly sank, and the depths of his eyes were once again filled with dangerous cold light, but he didn''t stop, but continued to move forward.


    "I have a grudge against that woman." Seeing that he still didn''t respond, Xuanyuan Chen jumped on the bridge anxiously.


    This time, it really hurt Meng Fuying under the bridge. With his violent beating, not to mention the dust, some wood chips were shaken off and scattered in the air.


    After covering her all over, Meng Fuying had a thick layer of Meng on her face. Fortunately, knowing that Xuanyuan Ye had already left, Xuanyuan Chen''s movements were too big, and she would not be noticed even if she made small movements. Therefore, Meng Fuying held her tightly She covered her nose, but more things had already entered her nose, so the itching became even more uncomfortable.


    It''s just that no matter how uncomfortable it is, I dare not make any noise at this moment.


    ''We do have enmity. ¡¯ Meng Fuying came to a conclusion quietly in her heart, it¡¯s okay, what¡¯s wrong with you jumping around, if you jump around a few times, Xuanyuan Ye will forgive you, that¡¯s absolutely impossible. Maybe it will...


    "Two thousand times." Meng Fuying was thinking secretly, when suddenly Xuanyuan Ye''s cold voice came again, abruptly stopping Xuanyuan Chen''s movements.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely a few times, she almost became a roundworm in Xuanyuan Ye''s stomach, just as she was thinking, he...


    Xuanyuan Chen dared to protest any more, he lowered his head dejectedly, his face was black and blue, he knew that Brother Seven was really cruel today.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t stay any longer, and quickly left the backyard, while Xuanyuan Chen was led by the guards and went over the wall.


    Waiting for everyone to leave, Meng Fuying secretly heaved a sigh of relief, it''s dangerous, it''s really dangerous.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, Xuanyuan Chen''s end will fall on her body. She almost went out just now.


    No, if it was her, Xuanyuan Ye would definitely be ten times, a hundred times more cruel, and by then it would be more than just climbing over the wall.


    However, having said that, she also seems to have climbed over the wall to get in.


    Even if everyone has passed by now, Meng Fuying dare not go out. Fortunately, climbing on the wooden beam like this is not too tiring, and she can bear it. She will not be able to go out until after dark.


    It has been tortured for most of the day, and after she got up today, she didn''t eat at all, and she didn''t have time.


    Now after the adventure, she felt hungry and uncomfortable, so she took out the prepared small package from her waist. There were only two pieces of dry food in it, which was barely enough for her to eat for a day, and under the current situation, she would definitely not be able to leave the city in a short time. , So, she only broke off half of it, and wrapped the rest back up again.


    "My lord, everything has been arranged according to your instructions." Su Feng, who rushed back, reported respectfully.


    "Send some people to search in the capital, dig three feet, and capture her alive." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes again, and said extremely dangerously.


    Su Feng was stunned, but still responded respectfully, "Yes."


    "Let Liuyue set up a checkpoint in the city gate to the north. From today onwards, anyone who has to go out of the city due to urgent matters must first go to Liuyue to get a badge that can prove their identity, and then let the soldiers send them out of the city. Anyone , without exception, all other city gates are sealed." Xuanyuan Ye thought for a while, and then said in a cold voice again.


    Liuyue is good at disguise, and anyone who is easy to hide cannot escape her eyes.


    It is impossible for him to completely blockade the capital to prevent anyone from leaving the city. After all, some people may have to leave the city, so he came up with this plan.


    The corner of Sufeng''s lips twitched fiercely. The prince''s move was really amazing. Originally, he was worried that the city gate would be sealed off to prevent anyone from leaving the city, which might cause unnecessary disturbances. Unexpectedly, the prince had already Brilliant move.


    The prince only said that starting from today, let Liuyue set up a gate, but he didn''t say when it will end, that is, it will end only after Meng Fuying is captured.


    Now, even if Meng Fuying had wings, it would be difficult for her to fly out of the capital. Now he feels a little sympathetic to her, and the fate of offending the prince is really terrible.


    The prince''s move completely killed Meng Fuying''s last hope in the bud.


    "Order, let the imperial guards guarding the city rotate every five hours, and there must be no slack in the slightest." His eyes narrowed again, and the cold voice became a little bit more domineering.


    "Issuing a notice that no one is allowed to take in strangers, and those who violate it will be severely punished." Before Su Feng could reply, he said coldly again.


    He won''t give her the slightest chance, but he wants to see how long she can last?


    "Yes." Su Feng''s heart was secretly frightened, the prince was really impeccable in his work, and people who didn''t know the inside story thought that he was fighting the enemy.


    but. He has followed the prince for so many years, and he has never met an opponent who can really match the prince. It will be a matter of time before he catches her.


    The prince has already sown the sky and earth, even a mosquito can''t escape, let alone a woman.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying, who was still hiding under the bridge, couldn''t help but shiver.


    Not far away, Xuanyuan Chen was climbing over the wall. She could clearly hear the sound of him jumping, but after a few times, she cried out in agony and begged the guards to let him go.


    However, the guard had only one sentence, "I dare not disobey the prince''s order." He replied respectfully and firmly.


    Then I heard the sound of Xuanyuanchen jumping. Time passed slowly, and the sky gradually became dark, but I still heard the sound of jumping around from time to time.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, because Xuanyuan Chen climbed over the wall there, so she didn''t dare to go out. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if Xuanyuan Ye came to see Xuanyuan Chen again, then she couldn''t guarantee that she would escape again.


    After all, he is really too shrewd. To fight against him, she can''t have the slightest carelessness, can''t have the slightest fluke mentality, and must always be on high alert.


    Fortunately, under this bridge, it is considered safe.

 Chapter 50： 47th

    Shouhe Gongzhong.


    Qingzhu knelt straight in front of the queen mother, and said with guilt, "Qingzhu has neglected his duty, please punish the queen mother."


    The Empress Dowager sighed slightly, glanced at her, and then whispered, "No wonder you."


    Be wary of something happening to Ying Yatou, not only her, but Ye''er has arranged more.


    In this way, that girl can still escape, so how can Qingzhu be blamed.


    Maybe she pushed her too hard. In fact, when she invited her into the palace that day, she could tell that the girl didn''t want to marry.


    But the imperial decree has been issued and the date has been fixed, so how can she be allowed to go back on her word?


    Of course, the most important thing is that she believes that Ye''er will treat Ying''er well, and she also knows that Yi Ying''er is smart and will definitely be able to help Ye''er in the future.


    She even believes that as long as the two of them get along slowly, they will definitely fall in love with each other, so she ignores Ying girl''s dissatisfaction and insists on consummating the marriage.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Ying girl''s actions would be so violent, and she even didn''t expect that under Qingzhu''s surveillance and under Ye''er''s heavy arrangements, she would be able to escape.


    Maybe she really pushed it too fast, the imperial decree was made too fast, and the date was also set too fast, so Ying girl didn''t have much time to adapt.


    It was she who underestimated Ying girl''s persistence and stubbornness, and also underestimated Ying girl''s ability.


    "What''s your Highness''s attitude?" After thinking for a while, the queen mother asked in a low voice. After the emperor returned to the palace, he didn''t tell her about this, probably because he was afraid that she would worry.


    She still got the news from the mouth of the maid.


    Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager was not angry at all, she didn''t even look anxious at all, instead she asked His Highness what was her attitude?


    "His Highness has ordered the city gates to be blocked, and even ordered the Imperial Forest Army to surround the entire capital. Obviously, he will not stop until the master is caught." Qing Zhu paused for a moment, and then said in a low voice. Concern was evident on his face.


    "Oh." The empress dowager responded lightly. Obviously, she was a little surprised, but after the surprise, there seemed to be a bit of joy hidden.


    She originally planned to bring the two together and let them develop their relationship slowly, but she never thought that this kind of thing would happen. However, this way is not bad.


    The shadow girl is too hot-tempered, so it''s not bad to have someone to grind it out, and Ye''er is definitely the most suitable person. This kind of getting along will allow two people to discover each other''s strengths and discover each other''s strengths .


    Ginger is always old and spicy...


    Qingzhu was stunned again, she was a little confused by the Queen Mother''s attitude.


    "Get up, go back to Prince Hou''s Mansion first." The empress dowager gave instructions slowly when she saw the green bamboo, which was slightly puzzled.


    "Yes." Although Qingzhu was puzzled too much at the moment, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Instead, she got up, slowly backed out, and returned to the Houwang Mansion again.


    Hou Wangfuzhong.


    "How is it? Has Your Highness found that woman?" Meng Ruxue glanced at the man in front of her and asked in a low voice. There was a bit of eagerness on his face, but even more obvious ruthlessness.


    Since the person who went to see her off came back and said that the woman had escaped, she stopped throwing things.


    Repeatedly ordered people to inquire about the news.


    That woman dared to escape on the day of her wedding. This time, His Highness will not let her go.


    "Not yet, but His Highness has ordered to search the city, and people who leave the city have to go through layers of inspection." The man lowered his head and replied, his words paused slightly, and then added, "It''s just that His Highness ordered, To catch alive."


    Meng Ruxue''s face suddenly sank, alive! Meng Fuying did such a thing, and he even ordered to capture him alive, why not shoot him to death?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and bloodthirsty ruthlessness quickly filled his eyes, no, she must never let that dead girl come back alive, absolutely not.


    "Gather all the people in your hands, and go find them... If you find them, shoot them to death." Meng Ruxue sneered slightly, cold and vicious. Since Xuanyuan Ye was reluctant to be cruel, she didn''t mind taking his place. start.


    The man standing opposite her trembled slightly, but still lowered his head, never looking at Meng Ruxue, wondering if he was afraid.


    Meng Ruxue''s eyes flickered slightly, as if she suddenly remembered something, then turned around abruptly, and found a piece of paper in a box under the bed, to be precise, it should be a portrait.


    "Look for this portrait, and if you see any resemblance, kill them all. I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let a single one go." Her beautiful face was a little distorted, and it looked a little scary under the light at this moment.


    "Yes." The man froze for a moment, then took the portrait in Meng Ruxue''s hand, but he didn''t open it in a hurry, but held it tightly in his hand.


    "Here, take it." Meng Ruxue picked up a bag of heavy things on the table and threw it in front of the man. It should be filled with silver.


    The man bent down slightly, picked up the bag of silver, and then jumped out of the room from the window, and the news was in the darkness in an instant.


    "Meng Fuying, I will never let you appear in front of Xuanyuan Ye alive again."


    Meng Ruxue''s narrowed eyes stared straight into the endless darkness, the ruthlessness and viciousness in her eyes spread undisguisedly, her hands tightened fiercely, even the fingertips Embedded in the skin, a little blood oozes out, without knowing it.


    It''s just that she never thought that with Xuanyuan Ye''s powerful power, Meng Fuying has not been found yet, just relying on those few people under her, not to mention, those few people may not be truly loyal to her.


    However, that portrait of her...


    Prince''s Mansion.


    Since eight years ago, when the prince was expelled from the capital, the prince''s mansion has been almost deserted. However, in the past two years, when there are major events in the court, the prince will return to the capital and still live in the prince''s mansion, but he only takes it with him. With a few entourages, they were not placed elsewhere in the Prince''s Mansion.


    At this moment, the prince was sitting in the inner room, holding the cup of tea tightly with one hand, and staring straight at the screen in front of him with a pair of sharp eyes.


    Outside the screen, a man in black knelt on the ground, his face could not be seen, but judging from his figure, it seemed to be a woman.


    "What''s the matter with her? Isn''t she always a fool?" The prince''s lips moved slightly, and the cold voice carried a piercing chill, and there was also a hint of murderous intent.


    In fact, he has long heard that the woman is not stupid anymore. When he chose the concubine that day, he already felt the difference in her. These days, he has been asking people to investigate this matter, but these days, Xuanyuan Ye''s He was always watching her secretly, so he couldn''t find anything.


    "The subordinates are not clear about this matter."


    The man in black outside the screen trembled, then whispered back.


    "I don''t know, I''m raising you for nothing." The prince''s eyes shot coldly, and the killing intent in the eyes became more and more obvious. On the back of the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t dodge, he didn''t even raise his head, and endured the pain forcefully.


    "If it weren''t for your use value, what this king is hitting is not your back, but your throat." The prince''s eyes narrowed again, and he said harshly, in the cold voice, it was bloodthirsty. as ruthless.


    He has always killed without blinking an eye, no matter who he is? At this moment, if given the chance, he would even kill the emperor.


    "My subordinates thank the master for not killing me."


    The body of the man in black kneeling on the ground trembled again. She absolutely believed what the prince said, and secretly rejoiced in her heart that no one could replace her usefulness. Otherwise, the prince would have killed her long ago. Change to someone else.


    "You know what I want, so you should remember your task at the end, and complete it for me as soon as possible, otherwise, I won''t be merciful next time." The prince''s lips twitched slightly , pulled out a sneer that was extremely cold, and said fiercely again word by word.


    "Yes." The man in black replied repeatedly.


    "Go back, if you can''t complete the task smoothly, you can wait to collect the corpses of your family." The prince''s eyes looked at the man kneeling on the ground through the hole he made in the screen. A little more bloodthirsty.


    "Yes." The man in black froze for a moment, answered again and again, then got up quickly, and flashed out quickly.


    Although her speed is very fast, it can be seen from her figure that she should indeed be a woman.


    Yi Wangfu.


    At midnight.


    Su Feng rushed back in a hurry, and when he saw Xuanyuan Ye who was still sitting in the hall, he was slightly taken aback, then moved forward slightly, and reported, "Your Highness, Miss Meng has not been found yet."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand froze for a moment, but he still hasn''t found her. It has been six hours since noon, and he still hasn''t found her in such a world.


    Heh, it seems that that woman once again exceeded his expectations.


    good very good.


    "Change a group of people and keep looking." The corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he ordered in a cold voice. The soldiers must have been searching for five or six hours, and they must be tired. The most important thing he does is to pay attention to efficiency.


    People who are tired are most prone to negligence.


    He absolutely does not allow any negligence in his plan.


    "Yes." Su Feng replied in a deep voice, just about to turn around and leave.


    But at this time, a guard hurried in, with a nervous expression on his face, and before Xuanyuan Ye could speak, he hurriedly said, "Your Highness, the Tenth Prince couldn''t hold on anymore and fainted."


    Su Feng was taken aback, he had heard about the ten princes before, but because he was busy looking for Meng Fuying, he didn''t pay attention to it. Now when he heard that Xuanyuan Chen had fainted, he wanted to intercede for Xuanyuan Chen.


    It''s just that he hasn''t waited for him to speak.


    Xuanyuan Ye said slowly word by word, "I fainted, wake him up, let him continue, almost once, I can''t stop."


    In the cold voice, there was a bit of ruthlessness, which seemed a bit cruel, but Sakaze, who originally wanted to ask for mercy, forcibly suppressed his words.


    Yes, His Highness punished the Ten Princes in this way today because he was angry at Miss Meng''s escape from marriage. However, His Highness did not do it entirely out of a fit of anger.


    Others¡¯ curiosity can kill a cat, so the tenth prince¡¯s curiosity can kill a cow. For fun, the tenth prince can ignore everything. His Highness used to protect him every time.


    However, His Highness was able to protect him once or twice, but he couldn''t guarantee that he would be so lucky every time. If today, he stole into the Prince''s Mansion instead of King Yi''s Mansion, he might lose his life.


    So, His Highness did this in order to let the ten princes have a long memory, so that they can restrain themselves in the future.


    The guard who came to report heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, he didn''t dare to say anything, and retreated again and again.


    Returned to the wall again, woke up Xuanyuan Chen, who was pretending to be asleep, and said in a low voice, "Your Highness said, you can''t do it even once, if you faint, find a way to wake up, and continue. In short, you can''t stop."


    Originally, he also lied to His Highness because he thought the Tenth Prince was pitiful, and he really couldn''t stand the tenth Prince''s soft and hard work, but he didn''t expect that His Highness would have such a tough attitude.


    "Meng Fuying, I have suffered a lot from you." Xuanyuan Chen raised his head and shouted. In the grievance, there is a bit of real exhaustion.


    The corner of Meng Fuying''s lips, who was hiding under the bridge, twitched fiercely. He was hurt by her, hmph, she was really hurt by him.


    He was there, and she didn''t dare to go out at all, and forced herself to lie on the wooden beam for several hours, and couldn''t rest until midnight.


    However, depending on the situation, Xuanyuan Ye has not slept yet.


    That man has amazing energy, he doesn''t even need to sleep after a hard day.


    "Prince, tell me, will she return to Prince Hou''s Mansion again?" In the hall, Sufeng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he suddenly thought of something, and then whispered.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled for a moment, but then denied, "Impossible, there are many people in Hou Wang''s mansion, and there are not many of her people, not to mention that even her people, including Qingzhu, would not be able to hide it in private. She, she won''t take that risk, it''s too risky."


    That woman is as smart as a fox, every step of the way is calculated and just right, she will never do anything she is not sure about.


    However, when Xuanyuan Ye finished speaking, his eyes flickered suddenly, and then he stood up quickly and walked straight out.


    "My lord, it''s so late, where are you going?" Su Feng was stunned and asked again and again.


    "Prince Hou''s Mansion." Xuanyuan Ye said slowly, word by word, but the steps under his feet did not stop for a moment.


    Su Feng is even more inexplicable. Didn''t His Highness just say that it is impossible for Ms. Meng to return to Hou Wang''s Mansion? Why is she in such a hurry to go to Hou Wang''s mansion again?


    However, although he had too many puzzles, he still followed closely, but when he just walked to the door, he heard His Highness order again, "Bring her wedding dress."


    "Oh." Sufeng was stunned again, and responded softly. He always thought that he knew His Highness very well, and he could quickly guess what His Highness meant by any action of His Highness, but at this moment, he I really don''t understand what His Highness wants to do.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Ye''s figure had gone far away, he quickly took the wedding dress and followed after her.


    When they arrived at Hou Wang''s Mansion, Xuanyuanye didn''t go through the main entrance, but jumped over the wall and went directly to Meng Fuying''s courtyard. He didn''t want to disturb other people.


    "Who is it?" After all, Qingzhu has practiced martial arts, so her hearing is very good. As soon as she heard the sound, she quickly flashed out. When she saw Xuanyuan Ye, she was shocked. After she recovered, she saluted again and again. "See Your Highness."


    But, secretly guessing in his heart, what is His Highness doing here so late? Looking slightly with his eyes, he saw only Sufeng behind His Highness, he must have not found his master yet,


    "Where''s the snow mastiff?" Xuanyuan Ye turned his eyes to Qingzhu and asked straight to the point.


    "Snow Mastiff?" Qingzhu was stunned, a little puzzled flashed in his eyes, what does His Highness want Snow Mastiff for? But when he saw the wedding dress in Su Feng''s arms, he was stunned again. Your Highness wants to...


    Following behind, Saikaze finally understood what His Highness meant.


    "Return to Your Highness, that snow mastiff doesn''t listen to your servants." Qingzhu took a deep breath, and then said in a low voice, there was a bit of fear hidden in her voice, and a little more worry in her eyes, her words stopped short After a while, he emphasized again, "It only listens to the master."


    This is true. The Snow Mastiff only recognizes one master, so it only listens to the master, and will not listen to her at all. Usually, it doesn''t even eat the food she feeds.


    Only eat what the master feeds.


    "The king only asks you, where is it?" Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and said coldly again, he also knew that the snow mastiff only listened to her, but this is the best way to find her now. Quick way.


    "Yes. In the master''s room." Qingzhu froze for a moment, and then answered in a low voice.


    Before she finished speaking, Xuanyuanye had already walked in and went directly to Meng Fuying''s room. Qingzhu and Sufeng also kept up.


    The snow mastiff was squatting at the door, when it saw Xuanyuan Ye, it quickly stood up, its hair stood up slightly, and looked at Xuanyuan Ye warily.


    Xuanyuanye stared at it closely, and it seemed to be startled by the coldness in his eyes, and shrank slightly.


    Qingzhu standing behind was stunned, His Highness is really powerful, even the Snow Mastiff is afraid of him.


    "Take me to find your master." Xuanyuan Ye said slowly after seeing its slightly shrunken movements.


    He knew that the Snow Mastiff was extremely spiritual, so he could understand what he said.


    It''s just that, unexpectedly, the snow mastiff who was shrinking back suddenly straightened up, and the hair on its body stood up even more suddenly.


    It shows its loyalty to the fullest.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly again. He had known for a long time that the Snow Mastiff was extremely loyal and sensitive. It seems true.


    Suddenly realized the mistake he made.


    The cold air in his body will naturally make it wary, and it will definitely not take him to find her.


    He tried his best to hide the coldness on his face, then slowly squatted down, and when he was almost at the same level as the snow mastiff, he said softly, "Your master is in danger now, take me to save her." The voice at this moment , and completely lost the usual coldness, seemed to be a little more gentle, a little worried.


    Qing Zhu''s eyes widened suddenly, didn''t they? Your Highness, Your Highness actually lied to people, no, no, it should be said, even lied to dogs, my God, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed it even if she had been killed.


    And Sufeng was also stunned, oh my god, is that his Highness? Although he really didn''t want to believe it, he still couldn''t deny what he saw and heard with his own eyes, that His Highness was indeed lying to the dog.


    No matter how smart the snow mastiff is, it is just a lowly animal after all. Its thinking is very simple.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Ye''s words, the Snow Mastiff paused for a moment, then the bristling fur all over its body slowly smoothed down, and it even shook its tail slightly, which meant that it agreed.


    Qingzhu''s lips twitched fiercely, His Highness successfully tricked the dog.


    "Su Feng, bring that wedding gown here and let it smell it." Xuanyuan Ye smiled with satisfaction from the corner of his lips, and he wanted to see, where else could that woman hide?


    Qingzhu was completely shocked, Your Highness, you really deserve to be Your Highness.


    That wedding dress was worn by the master today, and it must have left the smell of the master today.


    So, even if the master took a bath for half an hour in the morning, it would be of no use. The nose of this snow mastiff is extremely sharp. As long as there is a little smell, it will definitely be able to find the master''s current hiding place.


    His Highness has considered everything, even the smallest details are designed seamlessly, the master will definitely not be able to hide this time.


    Su Feng quickly took the wedding dress and handed it to Snow Mastiff.


    Qingzhu''s face turned pale, she now only hopes that His Highness will not be too cruel to the master after he finds him.

 Chapter 51： his rage (1)

    Qingzhu couldn''t stop anything, so he could only pray for his master secretly in his heart. When he saw the snow mastiff''s nose approaching the red wedding dress, he sighed secretly again in his heart. Poor master, if he is caught by His Highness, I don''t know what will happen to him. How are you?


    It''s just that the snow mastiff''s nose sniffed the wedding dress for a while, but suddenly it grabbed it impatiently.


    Sufeng didn''t expect it to make such a move, and when he was unprepared, the wedding dress was stepped on the ground by it.


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of surprise quickly flashed in the depths of his eyes, what''s going on?


    It stands to reason that Snow Mastiff knew it was hers, so she should cherish it very much, and it is absolutely impossible to deliberately damage it.


    Qingzhu also had a look of astonishment, the snow mastiff is obviously a little strange today.


    After stepping on the wedding dress on the ground, the Snow Mastiff sniffed again. This time, it was more serious than before. However, the fur on its body seemed to stand up slightly again. It is not difficult to see that at this moment, it really I''m a little irritable.


    Xuanyuan Ye stared straight at it, and there was a bit of tension and anticipation in his eyes that he didn''t even realize.


    However, after sniffing for a while, the snow mastiff suddenly lay down on the ground. At this moment, it was no longer just impatient, but also a little more frustrated.


    It even pulled the wedding dress aside, whimpering, wondering what it meant?


    "What''s going on here?" Su Feng''s eyes widened, and he asked with a puzzled face. The snow mastiff had been tamed by His Highness just now, and he had already ''promised'' to help find Miss Meng. It stands to reason that, Should be very cooperative?


    But its current attitude is not cooperative at all.


    "It can''t smell the smell of the master, can it?" Qingzhu looked at it for a while, and said suddenly, although she also knew that the snow mastiff''s sense of smell is extremely sensitive, but the way it looks at the moment really makes her feel that way .


    "How is it possible? This dress was worn by your master just today. With its keen sense of smell, how could it not be able to smell it, unless your master didn''t wear this wedding dress at all today." Su Feng swept slightly She glanced at her with disapproval.


    "Impossible, this wedding gown was put on by the maidservant herself for the master." Qingzhu was slightly displeased when he dismissed it.


    "Go and get a piece of fresh raw meat, don''t bring it into the room, don''t let it see it." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes, and suddenly ordered in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Su Feng flashed out quickly, and in just a moment, he got a piece of raw meat from nowhere, and the meat was still dripping with blood. He didn''t let Snow Mastiff see the piece of meat, but put the piece of meat The piece of meat was placed outside the door.


    At this moment, the blood mastiff was squatting at the door, so it was only a few steps away from the piece of meat.


    The green bamboo standing in the room smelled a **** smell, and it was faintly disgusting.


    But the snow mastiff was still lying on the ground, without moving or responding at all.


    The blood mastiff is specialized in eating raw meat. Even though it usually doesn''t eat food fed by strangers, it will definitely react when it smells raw meat.


    but now¡­


    Sufeng was stunned for a moment, but also had to admit that Qingzhu''s statement just now seemed to be correct.


    "Go get an imperial physician." Xuanyuan Ye''s originally gloomy face became more and more gloomy. In the gloomy, it seemed to be a little dark, and there was a feeling that the mountain rain was about to come and the wind filled the building.


    Su Feng was startled slightly, why don''t you ask an imperial physician to see this dog? no? But His Highness clearly meant that.


    Although he was surprised, he didn''t dare to have any objection. After a reply, he quickly left to ask the imperial doctor to treat the dog.


    I have to say that Su Feng''s speed of handling things is indeed amazingly fast. In less than a quarter of a second, he ''dragged'' an imperial physician.


    It is not too much to say that it is procrastinating, he just dragged the imperial physician in so abruptly, the imperial physician''s eyes seem to have not been opened yet, and the clothes on his body are still obscene clothes. dug out.


    Su Feng, who is usually like an ice cube, can really do anything. If it is true, there are such subordinates as there is a master.


    Qingzhu saw that the imperial doctor''s clothes were disheveled, the corners of his brows were slightly frowned, and he quickly opened his eyes, his face was slightly gloomy.


    But at this moment, it is not the time to care about that.


    The imperial doctor was taken away from the room. When he saw Xuanyuan Ye, he was shocked suddenly. He couldn''t recover for a while, and he didn''t even salute.


    Or, he thought he was dreaming at this moment.


    Well, he was sleeping soundly, but suddenly he was dug out by Sufeng, and without a word, he was brought here directly, and whoever it was, would not be able to react.


    "Check its nose, what''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ye ordered coldly, regardless of whether he recovered his senses or not.


    The imperial doctor''s body trembled, his eyes widened suddenly, he looked straight at Xuanyuan Ye, pinched his thigh fiercely with his hand, his mouth cracked in pain, this time he realized that he was not dreaming, Then he saluted in panic, "Please refer to Your Highness for a humble position."


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, showing some dissatisfaction faintly, glanced at him coldly, then looked at the snow mastiff in front of him, "Check its nose, what''s the matter?"


    He repeated what he said just now. He always cherishes words like gold, but today, he seems to have talked too much. I have repeated my meaning more than once.


    That''s right, that woman made him an exception. In the past, let alone repeating what he said, even if he was ordering his subordinates, sometimes it was just a matter of his eyes.


    The imperial physician''s eyes slowly turned to the snow mastiff, startled, His Highness asked him to treat that dog? He is not a veterinarian, and most importantly, he is afraid when he sees that huge monster, so how dare he check it out.


    "Hurry up." Seeing that he was not moving, Su Feng urged in a low voice. His Highness at this moment is like a volcano that may erupt at any time, so don''t mess with it.


    While speaking, he pushed the imperial doctor towards the snow mastiff.


    The imperial doctor could only bite the bullet and leaned over, but his leg was trembling constantly.


    Fortunately, Snow Mastiff seemed to understand everyone''s words, so, it was extremely cooperative, and the imperial doctor was slightly relieved, and began to examine it carefully.


    The imperial physician''s medical skills are not bad. Of course, when Su Feng goes out, it is naturally impossible to dig out bad ones. After checking for a while, he reported to Xuanyuan Ye, "Your Highness, its nose can''t smell."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank again, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said coldly, "The reason." It seems that the results of their experiment just now are not wrong at all, can''t they smell it? A snow mastiff but can''t smell it?


    "If the humble job is not mistaken, it should be a temporary loss of smell." The imperial doctor trembled again when looking at Xuanyuanye''s blood stagnant eyes, and replied cautiously.


    "Temporary loss of sense of smell." Xuanyuan Ye repeated the words of the imperial physician word by word, and there seemed to be a feeling of gnashing of teeth in that cold voice.


    The hand hanging slightly by the side also tightened suddenly, temporarily, the sense of smell lost! Only ghosts believe that it was an accidental accident.


    Su Feng''s eyes once again flashed a bit of astonishment, and faintly, he could also guess a possibility. When he saw His Highness''s expression, he couldn''t help sweating secretly for someone.


    "Yes." The imperial doctor didn''t know why, so he could only answer in a low voice again.


    "The reason." Xuanyuanye''s lips moved again, and this time his voice was even more icy, just like an ice pick was dropped in the severe winter, and the ice hit everyone.


    The reason, although he was asking the imperial physician, how could he not know the answer in his heart.


    "It should be caused by some kind of medicine." The imperial physician shrank back in fright, then reported the truth, paused for a moment, and then added again, "It seems that someone did it on purpose, because the humble official found out that the medicine It''s not simple."


    A sneer slowly appeared on the corner of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips. Yes, he was smiling, but that smile made people feel no smile at all, instead it made people feel the blood stagnant coldness, making everyone present People, including Hayakaze, are all creepy.


    The imperial doctor even knelt on the ground on the spot, shaking like the fallen leaves after autumn. He thought that he had done something wrong and angered His Highness. However, he did report it truthfully, and he did not say anything wrong.


    Qingzhu turned her eyes and gave him a hard look. The last sentence will kill the master.


    "Heal it." Xuanyuan Ye loosened his clenched hands slightly, and seemed to take a deep breath before speaking again, this time the voice was still bone-chilling, and more A bit of a dangerous breath.


    The doctor''s body trembled more and more, a layer of sweat oozed from his forehead, he obviously felt the bone-piercing cold, but the sweat dripped out uncontrollably, his body suddenly bent down on the ground, trembling He replied, "Returning to Your Highness, I don''t know what kind of medicine it is. If I can''t prescribe the right medicine, I''m afraid it will be self-defeating."


    It''s rare that this imperial doctor can still speak such complete and fluent words under such circumstances.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s cold eyes quickly turned to Qingzhu.


    Qingzhu has been following her all along, so she should be aware of it!


    Qingzhu was secretly startled, but now, facing His Highness, she absolutely did not dare to hide the slightest thing, because she knew that there was nothing that could be hidden from His Highness, she took a deep breath, and then He whispered, "These days, the master has been smelling different flowers, grass, and some strange things to it..."


    Qingzhu paused slightly, she thought it was the master who was bored to pass the time, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "This is what the servant saw and didn''t pay much attention to. The servant really doesn''t know about other things." Because she didn''t think of that at all, she didn''t care at all.


    That is to say, she has no idea what the medicine is.


    It''s better not to say what she said. After using so many things, no one knows what caused the snow mastiff to lose its sense of smell.


    "It may have been caused by Miss Meng''s unintentional actions, but since Miss Meng has smelled so many things for it, I''m afraid even Miss Meng herself doesn''t know which kind of thing caused it, so the humble official dare not prescribe drugs." The imperial doctor continued Qingzhu''s words again and again, obviously, he still hasn''t figured out the situation.


    So, his explanation at the moment has a feeling of adding fuel to the fire.


    Qing Zhu glared at him fiercely again, this imperial doctor is really hateful, he just said what he couldn''t say.


    Unintentional move! Only ghosts believe that she did it unintentionally! She clearly planned it for a long time.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face gradually turned black, black, it seemed that the whole face could no longer find the slightest light, it became like the gloomy before the sudden storm, black and terrifying, at this moment, I am afraid that the King of Hades will see him He was frightened.


    Emotions That woman has been plotting this all these days.


    has been planning how to escape marriage! Thinking of this, the anger in Xuanyuan Ye''s heart boiled suddenly, like a volcano that was about to erupt, the suppression at the last moment was just for that instant eruption.


    His hand suddenly slapped the door beside him. The solid wooden door was turned into sawdust in an instant. ash.


    Qingzhu''s body couldn''t help shrinking back a bit, but she didn''t dare to dodge, letting the sawdust sprinkle her all over her body and face.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye''s appearance made her afraid from the bottom of her heart. If possible, she really wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    I couldn''t help but worry more and more about my master. If my master is caught by His Highness, I don''t know if he will be smashed like this door. Judging from His Highness''s current appearance, it is very possible.


    She prayed secretly in her heart, don''t let His Highness catch the master.


    Sufeng''s body also froze obviously. He knew that His Highness was really angry this time. He had been with His Highness for so many years, and he had never seen His Highness so angry. It seemed that he couldn''t control it.


    Standing beside His Highness, he could clearly feel His Highness''s anger.


    His Highness has always been able to control his emotions very well, and has always been indifferent to emotions, but at this moment, not only did he not control, but he showed it so directly, it can only show that His Highness is out of control this time .


    Lost control because of Meng Fuying.


    That woman is really capable. Unexpectedly, she had already calculated the snow mastiff beforehand, and she had already thought that His Highness would use the snow mastiff. It was really powerful.


    The doctor''s soul was so frightened that he literally collapsed on the ground, unable to move.


    Su Feng was a little worried, whether His Highness would directly kill the imperial physician.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you go and invite other imperial physicians to take a look." Su Feng bit the bullet and suggested, because the atmosphere at the moment is so terrifying that even he can''t hold on anymore.


    Xuanyuanye seemed to be slightly stunned for a moment, his eyes looked at the snow mastiff again, and said in a deep voice, "No need."


    Since it has been calculated, according to her shrewdness, how can there be any room left, no matter how many imperial physicians are invited, it will be useless.


    She really tried her best to calculate even this point, and she didn''t leave him the slightest chance.


    Okay, that''s great, Meng Fuying, this king really underestimated you, you are really capable.


    I really didn''t expect that she would have this kind of ability to strategize and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away.


    The calculations are really precise enough, I want to see what skills you have!


    It''s just that he seems to have lost this first round...


    He has to admit that she is indeed a formidable opponent. If at this moment, the two are on a hostile battlefield...


    Xuanyuanye''s lips slowly pulled out a sneer again, although it was still cold, but it seemed that there were a little more complicated emotions, and the anger on his face just now was slowly suppressed.


    The mentality of chasing people has also changed slightly, and now it is more like a contest between the two.


    Without saying anything else, he turned around and left suddenly.


    Both Qingzhu and Sufeng looked astonished, a little puzzled, but after Sufeng realized it, he hurriedly followed out, and Qingzhu hung his heart tightly.


    Worried about Meng Fuying.


    Search the city, continue to search the city, all night, without stopping.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t sleep, he never changed his clothes, and he didn''t even go to court the next day.


    Xuanyuan Chen danced all night, while the miserable Meng Fuying nestled under that bridge all night.


    At first, she thought that Xuanyuan Ye had already searched the palace, and she would definitely not search again, so the room she chose would be safe, but she didn''t expect that there would be troubles.


    One afternoon, plus a whole night, Meng Fuying only felt that the bones in her whole body were hardened, and her whole body ached when she moved.


    Xuanyuanchen, our son has grown up.


    Soft Heart Palace.


    Concubine Rou sat upright in the room, her eyes slightly looking forward, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The court ladies all stood aside, no one bothered her. Concubine Rou often sat in a daze like this, and they were all used to it.


    Concubine Rou has a very good temper. She never gets angry with them, and never punishes them. Moreover, she is extremely favored by the emperor. It is their blessing to be able to follow such a master.


    "The emperor is here." The sudden shrill voice broke the silence.


    Concubine Rou also quickly retracted her gaze, stood up quickly, and came out to meet the emperor. Seeing the emperor walking in, her face was full of intoxicating softness, and she saluted slightly, "My concubine greets the emperor."


    That gentle voice can even drip water, just like the intoxicating spring breeze blowing everyone''s heart, not to mention a man, even a woman, can''t help being intoxicated.


    "I love my concubine, you don''t need to be too polite." The emperor also smiled lightly, and there was a little more tenderness in his usually cold eyes, and he stretched out his hand slightly, and helped her up.


    "Your majesty has just come down to court. The concubine has already made people boil the soup." The smile on Concubine Rou''s face became more and more intoxicating. With his gentle support, she slowly got up, and then softly ordered the maid, "Go to the emperor''s house." Serve up the soup."


    That is, when talking to the maids, they always speak in such a soft voice.


    "Yes." The maid answered softly, but her movements were not slow, and she quickly went to serve the emperor soup.


    "I still love my concubine the most." The emperor smiled softly, and slowly put one hand on Concubine Rou''s back, pressing on a certain part of her back.


    Concubine Rou''s body seemed to froze slightly, and the smile on her face also froze suddenly, but the slight froze was very fast, very fast, and not obvious, so no one noticed.


    "The emperor knows how to make fun of his concubines." The smile on her face spread quickly again, and she smiled coquettishly. A bit more shyness of a woman.


    The smile on the emperor''s face seemed to grow stronger, he embraced her, and slowly walked to the chair she was sitting on just now, sat down, and casually let Concubine Rou sit on the side.


    The palace lady has already served the soup, the emperor brought it over, and wanted to drink it, but Concubine Rou gently held it with her hand, "The emperor is always so careless, let the concubine try it for the emperor first."


    In a soft voice, with a slight coquettishness, while speaking, he picked up the small spoon on the side, slowly scooped a spoonful, and fed it into his mouth.


    "You are always so careful." The emperor sighed slightly, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a little more tenderness, "With you, I still have nothing to worry about."


    In those words, there was obvious trust, but also a touch of affection, but his fingers holding the soup bowl seemed to tremble slightly.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine does not want the emperor to have any mistakes." Concubine Rou said softly again, "To the concubine, the emperor''s life is more important than the concubine''s own."


    When she said this, the smile on her face became even more touching, and there was an undisguised affection in that tenderness.


    She had already drank the soup, and there was nothing wrong with it, so she slowly pushed the soup to the emperor''s mouth, and said softly, "Okay, the emperor can drink now."


    The emperor smiled lightly again, and quickly drank the soup in just a few sips, and there was nothing left.


    "The soup made by my concubine is always so delicious." Putting down the bowl in his hand, the emperor praised without hesitation. His voice was also extremely sincere, with a touch of tenderness and a touch of emotion.


    It''s just that, I don''t know if it''s an illusion in a trance, the smile on the emperor''s face at this moment seems to be slightly stagnant.


    "The emperor made fun of his concubines again." Concubine Rou gave him a slight look, pretending to be dissatisfied. In the end, the emperor laughed softly again.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with Ye''er?" Concubine Rou hesitated for a moment, then asked in a low voice, there was obvious worry in those beautiful eyes.


    "I haven''t found that girl yet." The emperor didn''t shy away from her, and replied directly, "I really don''t know where that girl is hiding, and even Ye''er can''t be found."


    "Yes, that girl really knows how to hide." Concubine Rou frowned slightly, with a little bit of annoyance on her face, "It''s just that Ye''er took so much trouble to find, is it appropriate?"


    "Hehe..." The emperor suddenly chuckled, "When does he care about whether it is appropriate or not?"


    As long as it is what Ye''er wants to do, she never cares so much.

 Chapter 52： his rage (2)

    Concubine Rou was stunned for a moment, then laughed again, "That''s because the emperor dotes on him." She smiled lightly, somewhat satisfied.


    After a slight pause, he said again, "It''s just that my concubine doesn''t like what Miss Meng did."


    She has a pure personality, so her emotions are sometimes expressed very directly. Therefore, it is not too strange that such words come from her mouth.


    Therefore, the emperor was not too surprised, he just glanced at her slightly, and then slowly said again, "That''s his business, since I said let him handle it by himself, then let him decide .¡±


    Although the voice was still soft, it was a little tougher. Deep in the eyes, there seemed to be a few deep smiles hidden.


    "Oh, then follow the emperor''s wishes." The intoxicating chuckle on the corner of Concubine Rou''s lips spread even more, and she regained the previous gentleness. Looking at the emperor''s eyes, it was also full of affection, just that simple Love can no longer be simple.


    The conversation stopped there, and she didn''t continue to ask.


    The search of the city is still going on, and Liuyue has also set up checkpoints at the city gate, and everyone who leaves the city is checked carefully. The Imperial Forest Army outside the city also changed several times.


    Another whole day, just like that, late night.


    Hou Wangfu.


    Meng Ruxue still didn''t sleep, she was waiting, waiting for someone to inform her that Meng Fuying had been killed.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, she turned around quickly, and looked anxiously, with obvious eagerness in her eyes, but when she saw the person who walked in, she was suddenly shocked, with a face, Instantly turned pale.


    "What? Seeing that Bengong is so excited, are you waiting for Bengong?" The corner of the prince''s lips sneered slightly, and he said with deep meaning. While speaking, he had already walked in front of her.


    Meng Ruxue''s body trembled slightly, and she didn''t bother to salute, and said with a little dissatisfaction, "It''s already midnight, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for the prince to come to Xue''er''s room?"


    "Isn''t it right?" There was a sneer sneer on the corner of the prince''s lips, "There are many things that are not right, but you give the gifts I gave you casually every time. Is there something wrong?"


    His body suddenly leaned in front of her, and the smile on his lips suddenly changed to bloodthirsty cruelty.


    In the past, he gave her gifts and pampered her because of her special value. Now, he doesn''t have the patience to let her act presumptuously in front of him.


    Meng Ruxue''s body froze suddenly. Feeling his approach, she subconsciously wanted to back away, but was suddenly held down by his hand.


    "Why, do you want to avoid me so much?" The prince''s voice suddenly became extremely cold, and there was also a cold danger hidden in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    "You, what exactly are you thinking?" Meng Ruxue was well aware of the prince''s cruelty, so naturally she didn''t dare to provoke the prince, and just asked tremblingly.


    "What do you think I want to do?" The prince''s lips moved slightly again, and he said word by word, because at this moment, his lips were slightly attached to the back of her neck, and when he spoke, his breath slowly sprayed on her face. The back of Meng Ruxue''s neck.


    Meng Ruxue''s body froze again, thinking that the crown prince gave her presents every year, so he probably liked her. Could it be that he wanted...


    Thinking of this, she felt even more frightened.


    The only person she wants to marry is Xuanyuan Ye, not the prince, so there is no way between her and the prince.


    "The prince should not force Xueer." She tried her best to calm herself down, and then said slowly, hoping to stop the prince.


    She thought that since the prince liked her, he shouldn''t hurt her.


    It''s just that she really doesn''t know the prince well.


    The prince''s eyes suddenly sank, and the lips that were leaning on the back of her neck suddenly pressed against her.


    Meng Ruxue was stunned, subconsciously trying to escape, but his hand suddenly pinched her throat.


    "My patience is really limited, why don''t you try to challenge me." His bloodthirsty voice slowly spread into Meng Ruxue''s ears, making Meng Ruxue dare not move the slightest bit. , because the prince kills without blinking an eye, which is well known.


    Feel her freeze.


    The corner of the prince''s lips sneered again, but he didn''t intend to let her go just like that. His lips slowly opened, and those neat teeth suddenly bit the back of her neck fiercely.


    "Ah!" Meng Ruxue couldn''t help but exhale softly because of the sudden pain, but before her voice could be fully uttered, the prince''s hand on her throat suddenly tightened, and the next voice was hard Getting stuck.


    Her beautiful face was also flushed because of this. Fortunately, the prince''s hand did not continue to exert force.


    However, although his hand didn''t continue to exert force, his teeth continued to gnaw on the back of her neck, gnawing harder and harder, and after a while, blood oozed from the back of Meng Ruxue''s neck.


    Although Meng Ruxue was in great pain, she didn''t dare to yell anymore, because she knew that if she dared to yell again, the prince might really strangle her to death.


    "Oh, the taste is indeed very good." After gnawing off a whole row of teeth marks on the back of her neck, the prince finally raised his head and said with a slight smile, which seemed to have a lot of aftertaste.


    The anger in Meng Ruxue''s heart kept rising, but she didn''t dare to show it, so she could only bear it with all her strength.


    But what kind of person the prince is, how could he not be able to see it, and there was a bit more sneer in his eyes looking at her.


    Self-righteous woman.


    Before, he tried every means to get her, even coaxing her with soft words. Of course, the most important reason was the rumor.


    However, now, facing this beautiful face, he has no impulse at all. He has no interest in this woman at the moment.


    It''s no wonder Xuanyuan Ye didn''t marry her. And now, he also has some doubts about that rumor, or rather, he has some doubts that the woman in that rumor is not her.


    So, now, he only treats her with cold ruthlessness and cruelty.


    "Tell me, why did you send someone to kill her." His face slowly turned to Meng Ruxue, staring straight at her, and asked suddenly.


    No matter what, she is a real sister. There must be another reason for her to do this. Or, that reason is exactly the answer he wanted.


    Meng Ruxue was completely stunned, and there was obvious panic in her eyes. How could he know that she sent someone to kill Meng Ruxue?


    Trying to suppress the panic in her heart, she pretended to be innocent and said, "I don''t understand what the prince means?"


    "Don''t understand?" The Prince''s brows raised slightly, and the hand pinching her throat tightened again, catching all of Meng Ruxue''s breath.


    And the other one even tore Meng Ruxue''s clothes suddenly, and said with a bloodthirsty face, "It''s okay if you don''t understand, I will let you understand." He pinched her chest fiercely, and said slowly, "I don''t mind continuing to taste it..."


    However, in his eyes looking at her chest, there was no **** at all, only the coldness and cruelty that stagnated blood.


    Meng Ruxue''s face instantly turned red and slightly purple, and seeing the prince tearing her clothes, she was even more frightened to the extreme. Until now, her dream of marrying Xuanyuan Ye has not yet awakened, so, She can''t have her innocence ruined.


    "Okay, okay, let me say." Exhausting all her strength, she shouted hastily.


    Yi Wang Mansion...


    "My lord, is it possible that Ms. Meng has already left the city?" After searching for almost two days and two nights, there was no news at all. Although Sufeng didn''t quite believe that Meng Fuying would leave the city under such circumstances, but , I can¡¯t find it like this, it¡¯s really weird.


    "Impossible." Xuanyuan Ye said slowly word by word. He believed that the woman was definitely still in the city. At this moment, his face had regained its usual calmness. Although his face was still gloomy and cold, But it''s not so scary anymore.


    Two days are enough for him to calm down. Only when he calms down can he fight her properly.


    As for the fact that he still hadn''t found his report, he didn''t seem to have too many surprises, it seemed to be within his expectation.


    Since that woman has this kind of strategizing ability, it is normal that she cannot be found in a short time.


    Xuanyuan Chen''s punishment is finally over, but it is said that he was carried back to his palace.


    After Xuanyuan Chen left and the entire backyard of the palace returned to silence, Meng Fuying slowly crawled out with a stiff body.


    In the past two days and two nights, her body has almost become a statue, and her whole body is frozen, it seems that even the blood in her whole body is frozen. After climbing out, I felt my back was still arched.


    After getting used to it slowly, I regained some feeling, and then quietly returned to the original room.


    This time, she doesn''t have to be as cautious as last time. Because of the dust, those spiders had been moved by the guards who searched yesterday.


    She lay directly on the bed, my God, she didn''t close her eyes for two days and two nights, she was really exhausted and starved to death.


    There is only a little dry food left, which may be enough for one meal. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to endure the hunger.


    Let¡¯s get some sleep first, and then we won¡¯t be hungry if we fall asleep.


    However, as soon as she closed her eyes, she suddenly jumped up.


    No, she can''t sleep on the bed, not afraid of 10,000, just in case, if found out, it will be miserable.


    After thinking for a while, Meng Fuying got out of bed and got under the bed. Fortunately, there was some hay under the bed, and a layer of mat was spread on it. .


    So, this bed is quite comfortable, at least much more comfortable than that under the bridge.


    Thinking that Xuanyuan Ye must still be tossing outside, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Since Xuanyuanye had searched the palace, he would naturally not search again, because he was too aware of the abilities of his subordinates. After such a search, if she was in the palace, it was absolutely impossible not to miss her.


    It was because of his self-confidence that she had the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    She was so tired, Meng Fuying fell asleep in a daze after a while.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sound of the door opening gently woke her up suddenly.


    A pair of eyes opened wide suddenly, just now they were asleep, but now they are very awake.


    Her eyes turned to the door, and saw that the door opened slowly, slowly, and slowly expanded from a crack.


    Meng Fuying''s heart suddenly hung up. How could the door be opened suddenly? Could it be the wind, but the door was closed tightly, so there is not much wind here.


    So it can''t be the wind.


    The door of this room was locked before, but it was only unlocked because of yesterday''s search.


    The door was still slowly opening, but Meng Fuying didn''t see anyone.


    It can''t be a ghost, can it? A thought suddenly flashed across Meng Fuying''s mind. Before, she would never believe in ghosts and gods, but her soul can travel to this ancient time. If she is told there are ghosts now, she will believe it.


    Although she is very courageous, she still has an uncontrollable fear of that kind of ghost.


    However, immediately, she heard the faint sound of breathing, and the fear in her heart gradually dissipated. If there was breathing, it should not be a ghost, but a human being.


    It''s just, who''s here late in the party?


    Could it be that someone who lived here before came back suddenly?


    While thinking about it, he saw a foot and stepped in carefully, then another foot, and then another foot.


    Meng Fuying was taken aback again, but there was more than one person. Judging from that shadow, the two feet in front were a bit slender, obviously women''s feet.


    The ones behind are a bit clumsy, and they are the feet of men.


    The corner of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely, she wouldn''t be so unlucky to meet a wild mandarin duck, right?


    I saw that the two people walked in slowly, and then gently closed the door of the room, and then they walked slowly to the bed.


    "Brother Huzi, I''m a little scared." The woman was obviously a little scared, and whispered.


    "Don''t be afraid, no one will find out, no one will come to this backyard." The man comforted her in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying really wanted to kill herself with a piece of tofu.


    ***, she is so lucky.


    There are so many rooms in the backyard, you don¡¯t choose, but you choose this one!


    She ran away from marriage and hid under this bed, wouldn''t she be allowed to watch a live ''action'' movie?


    God, gods of all walks of life, you have treated me so well. After I escape, I will definitely burn paper and burn incense for you every day¡ª¡ªit is best to burn them all to death directly.


    It''s not surprising that this kind of situation is the most common in the family''s mansion.


    Those girls are also the most vulnerable to seduction when they are ignorant and emotional.


    I remember Cao Xueqin once said in Dream of the Red Chamber that even the stone lions outside the mansion may not be clean, which shows the obscenity in everyone¡¯s courtyard.


    Although Xuanyuanye is extremely strict, it is impossible to do everything, especially those girls and boys who do rough work.


    Things like this **** can never be avoided. Because of the impulsiveness, even his life was ignored.


    Men are the kind of animals that think with their lower body.


    However, these two people are indeed bold. At this moment, the palace may be turned on their backs, but they still...


    But, looking back, this was indeed a good opportunity. Normally, there would be guards patrolling no matter what, but these two days, the guards have all gone to find Meng Fuying, so it is naturally even more difficult to be discovered.


    It seems that this person is not stupid, and he is quite courageous.


    Actually, what Meng Fuying didn''t know was that this girl was usually cleaning the backyard, and the boy sometimes came to move some things, so the two saw it right.


    The man stretched out his hand to unbutton her button, but the woman seemed to be hesitant and struggled slightly.


    "I have already told my mother that I will definitely marry you." The man''s hand paused slightly, and then he said in a low voice, there was too much temptation in the voice at the moment.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips slowly pulled out a hint of sarcasm. If you really want to marry, you must at least respect her, and you shouldn''t do such messy things in this dark place. This ancient woman can''t afford to be hurt.


    At this time, how many words of the man are true?


    However, that girl was delighted by these words, she lowered her eyes slightly, with a shy expression on her face, but she didn''t stop him anymore, allowing him to unbutton her clothes.


    Ignorant woman? Not even this kind of self-respect, poor, but also sad.


    It was impossible for her to expose herself for such a thing, so Meng Fuying hid under the bed and did not move at all.


    Originally no one else could control this kind of situation. Since the woman came with the man, she was willing. One was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer.


    There were sparse sounds of undressing, and the girl''s clothes were thrown on the ground one by one by him, leaving only the last obscene clothes on her body.


    Then the man began to take off his clothes, and Meng Fuying heard that his breathing had started to become short. The woman didn''t know whether it was because of fear or shyness, she shrank slightly, and took a step back towards the bed.


    But, she was suddenly pulled by the man, must have been pulled into his arms, and then heard the sound of the man kissing her.


    The woman must have never experienced this kind of thing, so she subconsciously wanted to break away, but the man hugged her tightly, not giving her the slightest chance to escape.


    While he was kissing her, one hand began to pull the last piece of clothing on her body, and the other hand holding her also began to move irregularly on her body.


    The woman''s legs trembled slightly, and her body gradually softened. The man quickly pressed her on the bed.


    His breathing became more and more rapid. Meng Fuying heard the sound of clothes being torn, and then saw the girl''s last obscene clothes, falling to the ground together with her bellyband.


    Hey, Meng Fuying sighed secretly in her heart, it seems that she has to watch this live spring gong even if she doesn''t.


    The man only took off his long gown, not even his undershirt. Pressed on the bed again, Meng Fuying only felt the bed suddenly sink.


    The flying dust poisoned her again.


    She is really unlucky enough to eat ashes wherever she hides.


    However, fortunately, those two people must be very selfless at the moment, it is impossible to find her, Meng Fuying quickly covered her face.


    "Brother Huzi, you have to be gentle..." It must be the first time for the woman, there was pleading in her low voice, and there was also a slight tremor of fear.


    "I know." The man replied a little out of breath, and there seemed to be a bit of patience in his voice. But listening to that tone, there was no jerky in the slightest, it was obviously not the first time.


    Then the bed moved a few times again, it should be that the man wanted to get to the point.


    It''s just that, just at that moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. To be precise, it should not be pushed, but kicked.


    The two people on the bed were completely stunned, and the man''s movements also stopped quickly, and he quickly looked outside the door. When he saw the person standing outside the door through the moonlight, his eyes suddenly widened, The face is unbelievable, but there is even more fear that cannot be concealed.


    Rolled and crawled out of bed, knelt straight on the ground, begging repeatedly, "Your Majesty, spare your life."


    The woman was obviously frightened, she just stayed on the bed without any reaction.


    Meng Fuying took a deep breath.


    God, can you be more cruel. Can you make her more unlucky?


    She never expected that Xuanyuan Ye would appear here at this time. Now, according to modern time, it should be around 2 o''clock in the morning.


    Does this man not need to sleep?


    The man was kneeling in front of the bed, with his back to her. But it happened to block her.


    When she saw Xuanyuan Ye standing outside through the man''s side, she tightened her hands slightly, feeling the sweat slowly oozing from her palms.


    Xuanyuanye glanced at the disheveled man kneeling on the ground. He didn''t need to look at the bed to understand what was going on. His face was instantly gloomy.


    After two days and two nights, there was no news at all. Although he was calm, he felt a little irritable in his heart.


    He originally wanted to go to the study, but when he passed the backyard, he walked in slowly.


    Originally, I just wanted to relax the dullness in my heart, but I didn''t expect that after walking a few steps, I suddenly heard a strange voice.


    He didn''t even think about it, so he quickly flashed over. After confirming that the sound came from this room, he quickly kicked the door open.


    The situation in front of him made the coldness in his eyes even more frightening.


    "You are so courageous." Xuanyuan Ye had been in a bad mood for the past few days, but this kind of thing happened to him again, and there was a deep danger in his cold voice.


    Safeng who was following behind him was also completely shocked, never expecting to encounter such a thing in this backyard.


    Seeing that the man was only wearing his underwear, his trousers were half-returned, and the woman on the bed was...


    Can''t help but secretly gasped, no matter how kind His Highness is, I''m afraid someone will die today.


    "Hui, Hui, Your Highness, little one, little one..." At this moment, the man no longer had the courage just now. He was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground.


    The woman seemed to be slowly recovering, and jumped down in shock, but suddenly realized that she was not wearing any clothes, so she squatted down quickly, picked up a piece of clothing, and covered her Turning around, looking at the person outside the door with both eyes, he said tremblingly, "His Royal Highness."


    Because of fear, her body kept shaking, and there seemed to be a bit of crying in her voice.


    She squatted in front of the bed in the same way, with her back facing Meng Fuying. Meng Fuying just saw her bare back. Fortunately, her obscene pants had not come to be ripped off by the man.


    "You guys are really brave, don''t hurry up and get dressed." Su Feng frowned slightly when he saw the girl''s appearance, and reminded her again and again.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty danger at the moment, but he didn''t look in this direction. Usually, he didn''t care about such things.


    He never wastes time on those irrelevant things, but these two days are a special period, so his approach is a little different from usual.


    It was precisely because he didn''t look this way, and it was extremely dark under the bed, so he didn''t find Meng Fuying under the bed.


    Meng Fuying could clearly see him through the sides of the two people in front of him, and by the faint moonlight.


    Still the tall and straight figure, still the same coldness. Still that kind of arrogance, still that kind of arrogance.


    The woman began to **** for her clothes on the floor, but the room was too dark to see which one was which. Moreover, the man just threw it at random, so it was more difficult to find it now.


    "Take it down. Women will be punished with a stick of thirty, and men will be punished with a stick of eighty, and then they will be kicked out of the palace." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips moved slightly, and he said coldly, such a punishment is not serious, but for A weak girl, and a boy who is not strong, but not light.


    Thirty blows would most likely kill the woman, but those eighty blows would be unbearable for a generally strong man.


    However, who made them hit this gunpoint, so it is impossible for Sufeng to intercede for them, and he is not willing to intercede for this kind of person.


    The woman was groping for her own clothes, but she also put on the obscene clothes, even though they were torn by the man just now.


    She continued to fumble for her coat. Just now the man stood under the bed and undressed her, so there was a piece of clothing that was left under the bed. Just now, Meng Fuying was thinking of waiting for the two of them to be on fire. Time, secretly moved to a place to hide, so I didn''t touch the clothes, but I didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ye to appear at this time.


    The woman''s hand continued to feel under the bed, and Meng Fuying held her breath, shrinking back as hard as she could.


    The woman didn''t touch it, so she turned her head slightly and looked at the lower part of the bed. Although it was a little dark under the bed at such a close distance, she had been in the room for so long and was used to the darkness, so she naturally saw Meng Meng. Fuying.


    "Ah!" She was startled suddenly, her eyes widened suddenly, she looked straight at Meng Fuying, and exclaimed.

 Chapter 53： 49th

    Meng Fuying almost jumped up because of her exclamation. I really want to cover her mouth directly.


    However, that girl, the word ''ah'' just happened to be breathed out after Xuanyuan Ye gave the order, and at the moment the room was very dark, and the man was in front of her again.


    From the outside, you can''t see her expression at all, and you can''t see that she is looking under the bed at the moment. When she heard her exclamation at first, she thought she was scared by the thirty big boards.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes didn''t look this way at all, he was always looking at a certain place in front of him, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and his face seemed to be a bit dazed.


    Even Sufeng, who was standing outside and looking this way, didn''t notice anything strange about the girl, and thought that she was frightened, but her crying was useless in front of His Highness.


    His Highness has never been the kind of lord who cherishes beauty and tenderness, let alone an ordinary-looking girl, no matter how beautiful and attractive a woman is, she cannot catch His Highness''s eyes.


    He still remembered that a few years ago, in the Daxi Dynasty, the princess of the Daxi Dynasty was called a seductive girl, wearing a feather dress that was so thin that it was almost transparent, she performed a dance for His Royal Highness. Your Highness, after dancing to a song, all the men present were full of excitement, and a few of them had almost no willpower, and even had nosebleeds on the spot. Of course, there were no outsiders at that time, only His Highness and the few guards brought by His Highness , and then there is a prince of the Daxi Dynasty and several of his guards.


    He remembered that at that time, even he himself felt that there seemed to be something rushing in his nose.


    But His Highness didn''t even raise the corners of his eyebrows, his face was still icy, and the cold air all over his body froze all the fragrance.


    The princess was not reconciled. In the middle of the night, she took off her clothes and lay on His Highness''s bed, waiting for His Highness.


    His Royal Highness entered the room, without further ado, he ordered him directly, and threw out the quilt and sheet together.


    Such a beautiful person was thrown on the cold ground on that cold winter night. From that moment on, he understood that His Highness did not have the sense of pity and pity in his heart.


    Afterwards, the princess no longer dared to have any unreasonable thoughts about His Highness.


    Of course, only a few people knew about that matter, and it was in the Daxi Dynasty, so it didn''t spread.


    He has been wondering if there is something wrong with His Highness''s orientation, but after so many years, he has never seen His Highness have any special contact with men, and finally came to the conclusion that His Highness doesn''t like women or men.


    He knew better that the reason His Highness let Meng Ruxue approach him was purely for some people to see.


    So, this girl, no matter how much she cries at this moment, it is useless, because His Highness has no mercy in this regard.


    Two eyes slightly turned to Xuanyuan Ye, and sure enough, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t look at this side at all, but a pair of eyes, just looking forward, seemed to be thinking about something.


    He guessed that His Highness must be thinking about how to catch Meng Fuying.


    According to His Highness''s hard-heartedness towards women, I don''t know how tragic it will be when Miss Meng who escaped from marriage is caught.


    The thousands of turns in Su Feng''s heart are just that moment.


    Xuanyuanye slightly withdrew his eyes looking into the distance, turned around slightly, and wanted to leave, but it seemed that he didn''t hear that girl''s exclamation at all, or, if he did, it was just that he didn''t care about this kind of thing. In the eyes of people who don''t waste any emotion at all, they can''t disturb the slightest ups and downs.


    Meng Fuying at the bottom of the bed secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t notice, and he was really ashamed of his indifferent temperament.


    Let''s go, let''s go, hurry up, Meng Fuying said secretly in her heart.


    However, after hearing the girl''s exclamation, the boy seemed to come back to his senses suddenly, and suddenly bent down on the ground, begging for mercy while kowtowing, "Your Highness, please forgive me, please forgive me, the little one was seduced by her!" , she was the one who lured the little one to come to this backyard..."


    Meng Fuying''s eyes under the bed were wide open, and there was obviously a little more coldness in her eyes. She really wanted to kick that man to death right now.


    He can say such things, he is really not a man, Jian Zhang is a beast.


    Eighty board is too cheap for him, Xuanyuan Ye should just **** him and make him a eunuch. Let''s see how he will abduct girls from good families in the future.


    Actually, from the woman''s exclamation, to Xuanyuan Ye''s turning around, and then to the boy''s begging for mercy, it was just a split second, and everything was extremely coherent. There is no moment in between.


    That is, just after the girl exclaimed, just when her hand was about to point to her, the boy said those extremely hateful words.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and forgot to point to her. She turned around quickly, and looked at the boy in astonishment. There was anger in those slightly tearful eyes, and the pain was also overflowing, and her lips slightly He moved a few times, but couldn''t say a word.


    In this situation, what else can she say, she really hopes that the top 30 will come down and know her life directly.


    Xuanyuan Ye stopped suddenly when he was about to leave, but he didn''t turn around to look at the boy, but narrowed his eyes slightly. He hates this kind of irresponsible man the most. If that girl begged for mercy, perhaps, he would have spared them and fulfilled them, but this man actually said such words at this moment.


    In the darkness, the corners of his slightly drawn lips became more cold and contemptuous.


    "Su Feng, send him to the cleansing room, help him solve his troubles thoroughly, and save him from being seduced in the future." It is extremely rare for Xuanyuan Ye to say such a long sentence for such a thing.


    The corner of Su Feng''s lips twitched fiercely, and he found that His Highness was getting darker.


    Such a cruel punishment can be described as innocent by His Highness. Helping him solve that trouble seemed to be a kind of favor, but for a man, that thing was more important than anything else.


    Without that thing, one would not be a real man, let alone carry on the family line.


    However, this boy is really hateful and deserves such a punishment.


    The boy froze on the spot and instantly became a statue. For a moment, I forgot all the reactions.


    The woman seemed to be slightly stunned for a moment, and the tears fell down, not knowing whether she was crying for him or herself.


    Meng Fuying under the bed was also slightly taken aback, hehe, she never expected how Xuanyuanye''s punishment would suit her mind, it seems that the two of them seem to have a little bit of a heart-to-heart feeling.


    Uh, Meng Fuying was startled by the very sensitive four words that suddenly flashed through her mind, and almost bit her own tongue. He and her were the last ones who couldn''t have a tacit understanding, otherwise, how could she escape.


    After Xuanyuanye finished speaking, he took light steps and walked forward. To him, everything just happened was like a speck of dust in the air, slipping past his eyes, but soon It fell to the ground without any trace.


    Several guards who just came back rushed over when they heard the voice from this side. After hearing Xuanyuan Ye''s order, they went straight forward, set up the boy, and went to solve the trouble for him. Because the girl''s clothes are disheveled now, the guard didn''t dare to look at her at all, and left with the little servant.


    The girl seemed to come back to her senses suddenly, and she didn''t care about putting on her clothes. She ran out suddenly. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She suddenly ran in front of Xuanyuan Ye, knelt down, and begged, " Your Highness, please forgive him, it''s the servant''s fault, it''s all the servant''s fault."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye and Su Feng had already walked a certain distance, and the girl was running out of breath.


    Meng Fuying under the bed was stunned, she didn''t expect that girl would suddenly make such a move, that man would say such words, yet she would plead for mercy for that kind of beast, stupid, so stupid.


    However, who can say clearly about this relationship, that man is the man who made the girl fall in love for the first time, and the first time emotion is the purest and most true.


    However, now is not the time to lament the feelings of others. Now, her situation is very dangerous.


    Xuanyuan Ye raised the corners of his brows slightly. If he had changed before, he would definitely not pay attention to her, just like he has always had a heart of stone.


    But now, he found that his mind had changed at some point. It seemed that it started from the accidental discovery of the woman''s little tricks, and the hard heart in his heart seemed to be cut open.


    "Take her down." The coldness on his face was also a little less, and his voice seemed to be a little more gentle. He thought, if she was here now, facing such a thing, according to her temperament, she would definitely Cutting that man''s body into ten thousand pieces will definitely comfort this girl.


    When she does things, she has always been ruthless and soft, with a clear distinction between love and hate.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and shook his head secretly. Whenever he did something, he would actually consider other people''s thoughts.


    He really doubted whether the woman had poisoned him, and the poison was slowly and continuously deepening.


    "Your Highness, but he..." The girl was stunned, and begged again, but her face was obviously stunned. She never thought that His Highness would spare her.


    "Okay, you go down, that man is not worth your pleading for her." Su Feng didn''t know if he was infected by Xuanyuan Ye, he comforted the girl in a low voice, and when he saw the girl, he wanted to speak again, He threatened again in a cold voice, "When did His Highness''s order change?"


    The girl was stunned by Sufeng, although she was still worried about the man, but thinking of His Highness''s order, it was indeed impossible to change, and it was probably too late at this moment.


    For a while, without that strong support, he couldn''t help but slumped on the ground.


    However, after the shock, he suddenly remembered Meng Fuying under the bed, raised his eyes, and looked in the direction of the room just now.


    Su Feng secretly felt a little funny, she couldn''t be more attached to that place just now, right? But it''s normal for a little girl like her to have such thoughts, but her gaze seems a little strange.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes turned to that girl at the moment, just in time to see her eyes looking at that room.


    Opening her eyes suddenly, she turned around suddenly, and flashed to that room. After entering the room, she flashed directly to the bed, bent down, and looked under the bed.


    It was still very dark under the bed, Xuanyuan Ye quickly took out a torch, blew it on, and saw that there was an obvious depression on the cushion under the bed, and there was a small package with half a steamed bun inside. There was no one he was looking for.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hands tightened tightly, there were too many complicated emotions hidden in those originally cold eyes, she was hiding on the bed just now, and he didn''t notice it?


    Damn it.


    That woman actually escaped from under his nose, huh, if I tell it, I''m afraid even he himself won''t believe it.


    Su Feng and the girl also ran in, and the girl saw Xuanyuan Ye squatting slightly in front of the bed, so she whispered, "There was a person under that bed just now."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Su Feng was stunned, and growled annoyedly, and he knew who that person was without guessing.


    "The servant didn''t come in time to say it just now." The girl was yelled at by Sufeng, shrunk slightly, and said with a slight sob. She originally wanted to say something, but when she heard Brother Huzi''s words, she suddenly Forget about everything.


    "Pass down the order and send two guards to chase in different directions. For the rest, continue to search in the palace." Xuanyuanye suddenly stood up and ordered ruthlessly. At this moment, there were more words in his voice. A bit of gnashing of teeth, good, good, that woman''s courage is getting bigger and bigger, he was standing not far from here just now, she even dared to run away...


    However, it is absolutely impossible for her to go far in such a short time. His subordinates are all martial arts masters, and they are definitely faster than her, so they will definitely be able to catch up to her.


    "Yes." Su Feng responded, and then quickly flashed out, Xuanyuan Ye also flashed quickly, flashed out of the room, and disappeared into the darkness immediately.


    The girl was stunned, unable to recover for a long time, who is the person under the bed, why does His Highness seem to be in a hurry?


    Fortunately, there was a team of guards who had just returned from a shift change. There were about twenty people. Xuanyuan Ye ordered that there be two people in each direction, and that they were divided into eight directions.


    He didn''t believe it, and she could escape like this.


    The remaining six or seven people continued to search in the palace, and Xuanyuan Ye also searched in various courtyards himself.


    The impeccable arrangement and the overwhelming layout are indeed difficult for people to fly.


    Time passed little by little, and the guards who were assigned to various directions, but none of them came back to report, and there was no sign of her in the palace.


    Xuanyuan Ye stood in the backyard, narrowing his eyes slightly again. Although the woman''s skill is indeed good, she will never run lightly, and she will never run far. Counting time and the speed of those guards, she can definitely If there is no response from those who chased her, it proves that she did not run away and is still in the palace.


    However, he just used lightness kung fu to look around every corner of the palace, but he didn''t find her!


    His eyes suddenly looked at the river in front of him, the water, and the inside of the water.


    If you can¡¯t find it like this, the only possibility is in the water. Although the water is a bit cold now, that woman would do anything to avoid him.


    "Notify everyone, go to the water to look for it." Xuanyuan Ye sneered slightly, and suddenly ordered Su Feng behind him, even if that woman went to the sky or went to the ground, he would find her out.


    However, when he thought of the coldness of the water, there was a trace of tension and worry in the depths of his eyes that he hadn''t even noticed.


    "Go, go into the water?" Su Feng was shocked, and whispered in disbelief. He found that in the past two days, he had become less and less able to guess what His Highness was thinking. Although it was early summer, in the middle of the night, there was still It was a bit cold, the river was deep and flowing, so it must be very cold underwater.


    Will Meng Fuying go into the water? Isn''t it frozen to death?


    However, no one dared to disobey His Highness''s order. Su Feng hurriedly summoned all the guards and told them to go into the water to find him.


    Of course, that is the remaining six or seven guards.


    Xuanyuan Ye guessed right, Meng Fuying was indeed in the river at the moment.


    As soon as the girl rushed over, she knew that she would be exposed soon, so while Xuanyuanye and Sufeng''s attention was still on the girl, she quickly escaped from the back window. Fortunately, that girl The window was not closed, because the guards did not close it after searching, so it was not closed when she came in.


    After escaping from the room, she knew that Xuanyuan Ye would definitely send people everywhere to arrest her in a short time. She knew that with her own speed, she would never be able to outrun those guards.


    So, she can''t run, it''s midnight now, there must be no one on the road, she is running alone on the road, it''s too easy to be exposed.


    Originally, I thought about going back under the bridge again, but Xuanyuan Ye was standing very close to the bridge at the moment. If she passed by at this moment, the possibility of being discovered was too great. What''s more, according to Xuanyuan Ye''s shrewdness, if she couldn''t find her She will definitely send people down the river to look for her.


    If she hides on that bridge, she will definitely be found, so she might as well hide under the water.


    After all, the river is too long, the area of ??the river is large, and it is dark night. She hides under the water and is not easy to be found.


    What''s more important is the sound of the river flowing, which can conceal her movements.


    After she got into the water quietly, she slowly swam along the river towards the outside of the palace. She didn''t dare to move too much for fear of being discovered by Xuanyuan Ye, so her speed was very slow.


    From the direction where she entered the water to the outside of the palace, the distance is actually only a dozen meters. At this moment, she is only two meters away from the wall.


    Meng Fuying was secretly delighted at first. An iron fence was originally installed in the river under the wall to prevent outsiders from sneaking in. However, when she came a few nights ago, she had already given It was destroyed, because last time, she got in from the bottom of the river, so it was impossible for Xuanyuan Ye to think that she could escape from there.


    It''s just that at this moment, Xuanyuanye suddenly heard the order to let people go into the water.


    He took a deep breath, could this man not react so quickly?


    Although he had already guessed that he would suspect that she was hiding in the water, but this was too fast, she hadn''t even swam a few steps yet.


    She had to admit that Xuanyuan Ye''s shrewdness was really terrifying.


    However, fortunately, there are not many guards in the palace at the moment, and after entering the water, the torch in his hand had to be extinguished.


    Because the river is really deep, you can only swim when you enter the water.


    Meng Fuying''s heart was secretly frightened, but she tried her best to calm herself down, and quietly approached the wall again. The distance of two steps was very close, very close. Now, those guards got into the water, and their voices were slightly louder. It doesn''t matter.


    Meng Fuying successfully got out of the palace.


    However, at this moment, a splashing sound was suddenly heard, and it was obvious that someone had jumped into the water again.


    Immediately afterwards, Sufeng''s exclamation was heard, "Your Highness, the water is too cold, your body..."


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, but Xuanyuan Ye also got into the water. To be honest, the water in this river is really cold. She couldn''t stand it anymore.


    In order to catch her, he actually...


    He really wanted to catch her.


    Xuanyuanye naturally didn''t know that Meng Fuying had already destroyed the iron fence at the bottom of the river under the wall, because he had asked someone to install the iron fence himself, mainly to prevent the prince''s people from sneaking in. It is extremely strong, and it is impossible for ordinary people to destroy it.


    So, he thought that after Meng Fuying got into the water, she must still be in the palace. He saw that there were only a few guards, and those guards were obviously a little cold, and some of them were breathing softly.


    At this moment, he couldn''t wait any longer, and jumped into the water himself, and then swam in one direction.


    He dived directly to the bottom of the water to find it, and only came up to take a breath when he was out of breath.


    Sufeng was completely shocked, but His Highness was already in the water, how could he still be standing on it, so he jumped down and looked for Xuanyuan Ye in the opposite direction.


    In fact, all the guards who attacked believed that if Meng Fuying was in the river, she must still be in the palace, because they all knew that iron fences were installed under the walls at both ends of the palace, even if they dived into the water, It''s hard to get it out.


    So, they were all looking for it in King Yi''s mansion. No one thought about going outside. When a few guards approached the wall, they turned back again when they didn''t see anyone.


    After Su Feng got into the water, he searched section by section like Xuanyuan Ye, until he reached the wall, but he still couldn''t find it. He was just about to return, when his eyes accidentally looked into the water, he was startled.

 Chapter 54： 49th

    This iron fence?


    In astonishment, he quickly swam over and found that there was a hole on the iron fence that could just allow a person to pass through.


    This shock was no small matter. Thinking that His Highness was going in the opposite direction to him at this moment, he might have reached the other end of the palace, and it would be too late for him to shout.


    Then he got out quickly by himself.


    After getting out of the palace, he quickly swam forward. He was a martial arts practitioner, and his physical strength was astonishingly good. But at this moment, Meng Fuying hadn''t slept well or had enough food for several days. His physical strength was exhausted, and it didn''t take long for Sufeng to overtake him.


    Hearing the voice from behind, Meng Fuying knew that she had been discovered. Looking back quietly, and seeing only one figure, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, instead of continuing to run forward, she stopped, and then swam towards Sufeng.


    Sufeng found a figure in the water from a distance, and guessed it must be Meng Fuying''s, secretly rejoicing in his heart, and couldn''t help but move a little faster.


    wanted to go up and grab her at once.


    However, at this moment, it was unexpectedly discovered that the figure turned around and swam towards him.


    Su Feng was stunned, and for a while, he couldn''t react. If it was really her, it was absolutely impossible for him to swim towards him.


    Could it be another guard?


    Just when Su Feng was secretly wondering, Meng Fuying had already swam up in front of him, suddenly surfaced, and asked pantingly, "Did you find it?" Her voice was deliberately suppressed, with a bit hoarseness, What''s more, it came out of the river, so it was a little unclear.


    Moreover, she is now wearing men''s clothing.


    So, for a while, Su Feng didn''t react, subconsciously replied, "Not yet."


    "Then keep looking." Meng Fuying agreed slightly, and then dived into the water again, pretending to continue searching.


    "Oh." Sufeng responded unconsciously, and then wanted to dive into the water and continue searching, but suddenly realized that something was wrong, so he quickly surfaced again and asked, "What''s your name?" name¡­"


    After all, he was following Xuanyuan Ye, so he must not be too stupid.


    It''s just that Meng Fuying has already circled behind him at this moment, and quickly tapped him twice, Sufeng''s body froze instantly, and the unfinished words were stuck in his throat.


    These days, she has been letting Qingzhu teach her martial arts. She feels that there are two types that are most useful, one is lightness martial arts, which is the most convenient to escape.


    The second is the acupuncture method, which can make the enemy freeze instantly.


    Qingzhu said that lightness kung fu requires a certain amount of internal strength, and it takes at least a few years of practice, so she is exempt from the lightness kung fu.


    But this acupuncture method is extremely easy to learn, and she has been able to use it proficiently in just a few days.


    The last time she sneaked out at night, she lit the sleeping hole of that girl Qingzhu. If that girl Qingzhu knew, she would use the acupressure method she taught her to deal with her in reverse, and I wonder if she would be so angry that she vomited blood.


    Didn''t expect that even Sufeng would be ordered by her today. Of course, this was completely a fluke.


    Meng Fuying emerged from the water and turned to Sufeng, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Su Feng stared fiercely at her with a pair of eyes. Although it was in the dark night, Meng Fuying could still clearly feel his killing intent.


    "Hehe, if you want to kill me, then you have to have that ability. Now that you can''t protect yourself, why are you pretending to be ruthless? I only need to press my finger lightly, and you will sink forever."


    Meng Fuying glanced at her mouth slightly, and said disapprovingly.


    Su Feng was stunned for a moment, and the killing intent in his eyes became more and more obvious, but in his heart, he was still a little scared. The woman was right, and now, it was really easy to kill him.


    However, to his surprise, Meng Fuying not only did not push him into the water as she said, but also forcefully dragged him to the shore, and then laid him horizontally on the ground.


    Sufeng was a little anxious at the moment, his eyes subconsciously looked towards the direction of the palace, but unfortunately, he was hit by Meng Fuying''s Ya acupuncture point, so he couldn''t yell out.


    "Help me tell your master that this lady is not so easy to catch." How could Meng Fuying fail to see his intentions, smiled again, and said extremely arrogantly.


    However, at this moment, she didn''t dare to waste time. Since Sufeng could find here, then Xuanyuan Ye would definitely be able to find it too. Xuanyuan Ye is not Sufeng, if he finds her, she will die.


    Under Su Feng''s fierce stare, Meng Fuying dived into the water again, and quickly swam towards the distance.


    Now, she thinks of one, the only one who can make her trust, and the only one who can take her in.


    That is Xuanyuan Qing.


    After Meng Fuying swam forward for a while, she surfaced and landed on the shore. Although the water was cold, she could still accept the temperature under the water. Feel the bone-chilling cold.


    Meng Fuying didn''t care too much at the moment, chose the most hidden place, and then quickly left the river.


    Although it was late at night, Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback by encountering some guards who were searching from time to time.


    This time, Xuanyuan Ye''s movement was really beyond her expectation, his movement was really too big.


    Sufeng could only watch Meng Fuying leave, and wanted to inform His Highness, but he couldn''t move, and couldn''t shout. At this moment, he really wanted to kill Meng Fuying, that woman was too cunning, It''s too insidious.


    And he has never been so embarrassed in his life, being restrained by a woman.


    He secretly worked hard, trying to open the acupuncture points on his body.


    But at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye, who swam to the other side of the palace, did not find Meng Fuying, so he swam back again. When he swam to this side, he also found the hole, his eyes sank slightly, and he hurriedly swam over for a distance. After that, I saw Sufeng lying on the shore.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, quickly surfaced, opened Sufeng''s acupoint, and said coldly, "What''s going on?"


    That woman doesn''t know martial arts, so she probably doesn''t know how to do acupuncture.


    "Your Highness, yes. Yes, that woman." Su Feng also stammered at the moment, and there was an anger in his voice that could not tear Meng Fuying to pieces, "It''s her..."


    Su Feng told Xuanyuan Ye what happened just now.


    "Sufeng, you underestimated her too much." Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment when he heard Sufeng''s words, and then said in a low voice, Sufeng didn''t know that woman''s ability at all, so it''s no wonder she fell for her.


    After a slight pause, he asked again, "How long have you been walking?"


    "It''s been about a quarter of an hour." Su Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said bitterly, His Highness was right, he underestimated that woman too much, and being able to deal with His Highness for so long was not just a matter of luck.


    "He also asked his subordinates to tell His Highness that she is not so easy to catch." Su Feng hesitated for a moment, then whispered.


    "En, very good." This time Xuanyuan Ye was not annoyed, but a small smile slowly appeared on the corner of his lips, "I will accompany you to the end."


    Sufeng was stunned. Although it was dark at the moment, he still saw the slight smile on the corner of His Highness''s lips.


    "Pass down the king''s order, and send another group of imperial generals to search from the east of the city to the west of the city. Don''t miss any place." Xuanyuan Ye still had that slight smile on his lips, but , but the command in the deep voice made Su Feng stunned.


    A carpet search would require a lot of manpower, not to mention that the carpet drawn by His Highness is the entire capital city. However, I have to admit that there is absolutely no possibility of missing it in such a search method.


    The prince is really desperate to find Miss Meng.


    At this moment even he was a little scared.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying was running away on the street, and she didn''t know if it was because of the wet clothes on her body that she suddenly shivered. She carefully avoided those soldiers. The greatest skill of a thief is stealing things, and the so-called stealing means taking things away without being discovered, so what she is best at is dodging.


    What''s more, it''s around 3 o''clock in Lingchen. This time is the darkest time of the day, because the moon has already set, and this time is also the time when people are most sleepy, so it is extremely beneficial to her.


    There is still some distance between Yi Wang''s mansion and the imperial palace. It took Meng Fuying more than half an hour to finally arrive at the imperial palace.


    Choosing a relatively secluded place, Meng Fuying quickly climbed over the wall and entered the palace, then hid in the dark, secretly observing.


    Thinking about how to escape to Xuanyuan Qing faster and safer.


    Taking a closer look, Meng Fuying was about to get up, but at this moment, a figure quickly flashed in from outside the palace, then rose and fell, and quickly disappeared into the depths of the palace.


    Meng Fuying was startled, not only at the speed of that person, but also at this moment, what did that person want to do when he broke into the palace?


    Although the figure was very fast, very fast, she still felt faintly that the figure from the back was somewhat familiar.


    It''s just that, now is an extraordinary period, and she doesn''t have the mind to pay attention to so much, so she quietly got up and walked towards Xuanyuan Jing''s room.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Qing must not have gotten up yet. She didn''t want to scare Xuanyuan Qing, but there was no other way. When she walked to Xuanyuan Qing''s window, she quietly opened the window and jumped in.


    But, unexpectedly saw Xuanyuan Qing sitting on the bed, looking straight at her, without any surprise or surprise.


    There was no exclamation, and no lights were turned on. Because the lamp was not lit, Xuanyuan Qing didn''t see Meng Fuying''s face clearly, but only recognized her from the voice and figure.


    This time, Meng Fuying was shocked.


    "Finally there is nowhere to hide."


    Xuanyuan Qing was still sitting on the bed, and there seemed to be a hint of a smile in her low voice.


    "Hehe..." Meng Fuying couldn''t help but chuckled, and laughed slightly, "I miss my daughter Xiang here too much."


    She knew that Xuanyuan Qing would not let her down.


    While speaking, she walked towards Xuanyuan Qing''s bed in a somewhat unscrupulous manner. Pretend to go to bed.


    "Take off your clothes first." Feeling the dew all over her body, Xuanyuan Qing exclaimed in a low voice this time.


    "That''s natural. If you want to get into this bed, you have to take off your clothes." Meng Fuying knew that she cared about her, but she still joked indecently.


    While speaking, she quickly took off her clothes until she was completely naked, then climbed onto Xuanyuan Qing''s bed, wrapped herself in the quilt, and couldn''t help but let out a soft groan of satisfaction.


    "I still have the mood to make fun of me, it seems that I haven''t been driven crazy by Seventh Brother." Xuanyuan Qing covered her with a quilt again without any trace, and slightly annoyed.


    "That is, who am I? How can I be so easily avoided by others? Even if Xuanyuan Ye is not a human being, it is impossible." Meng Fuying turned around slightly under the quilt, and found the most comfortable position. , said disapprovingly.


    "He is my seventh brother, how dare you call him inhuman in front of me." Xuanyuan Qing respected Xuanyuan Ye extremely, and when she heard Meng Fuying''s words, she protested dissatisfied.


    "I mean he''s too shrewd, too powerful, too powerful, and he doesn''t look like a person at all. My words are not derogatory." Meng Fuying explained in a low voice. After these two days of competition, she slowly saw Xuanyuan. Ye''s powerful.


    "Now I finally know how powerful Seventh Brother is. I said, why are you running away from marriage? Now, people don''t look like people, and ghosts don''t look like ghosts." Xuanyuan Qing wrapped the quilt around her again, slightly said angrily.


    She felt Meng Fuying''s body trembling slightly. Although she was separated by a little distance, she could still feel the coldness on her body. She knew that she must be very cold at the moment.


    How could Meng Fuying not feel her carefulness, sniffled her nose slightly, and said sullenly, "Qing''er, if you are a man, I will marry you."


    Xuanyuan Qing''s hand froze for a moment, and then she gave her a hard look, "You want to marry, but I dare not marry, can I still live a peaceful life after marrying a woman like you, that is, my seventh brother The ghost wants to marry you because of his obsession."


    Xuanyuan Qing was worried about her at the moment, a little funny, and a little angry.


    "You said, didn''t I just run away to get married? She used the Imperial Forest Army to surround the entire capital, and let those Imperial Forest Army search all over the city?" Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback when she heard Xuanyuan Qing''s words. Then he said with some dissatisfaction, although her escape from marriage was indeed too much.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye can''t be so ruthless.


    "Oh, you still know this?" Xuanyuan Qing rolled her eyes again and said with a slight smile, but her words paused slightly, and then said again, "Then do you know that Seventh Brother asked Liu Yue to specialize in Bei A checkpoint was set up at the city gate, and all those who wanted to leave the city had to go through Liuyue''s inspection. They had to verify their identities and get a badge before they could leave the city. Also, Brother Qi also ordered that during this period, anyone who takes in strangers , must be severely punished.¡±


    The more Meng Fuying listened, the wider her eyes opened, and the astonishment in her eyes became more obvious. However, she also became more stubborn, "Demon, isn''t he going to kill all of you?"


    Xuanyuanye, can you be more ruthless?


    "Well, almost, but I don''t sympathize with you at all." Xuanyuan Qing glanced at her mouth slightly, and said gloatingly.


    "Damn Dongfang Shuo wouldn''t be as ruthless as he was back then. If you don''t want to marry, he won''t force you. That''s a gentleman''s demeanor. He''ll just live like a bandit." Meng Fuying said a little indignantly. After a slight pause, he said somewhat unconvinced, "Hmph, it''s not so easy to catch Miss Ben."


    If Xuanyuan Ye knew that she called him a bandit, he wondered if he would be so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Well, we''ll have to wait and see for the princess book." Xuanyuan Qing spread her hands slightly, and said sarcastic remarks as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Meng Fuying glared at her fiercely, and said somewhat viciously, "Xuanyuan Qing, who are you helping?"


    "You are already on my princess''s bed, who do you think this princess is helping?" Xuanyuan Qing stared at her bright eyes, and said viciously, but there seemed to be a strange excitement hidden in the depths of those eyes .


    Meng Fuying''s eyes are very sharp, even if the excitement is not obvious, she still noticed it, and smiled slightly, "You are not very excited."


    Xuanyuan Qing was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t hide it, instead she laughed softly, "Life is so boring."


    Seriously, trapped in this palace, she is going crazy.


    "To be serious, you may not be safe here. According to his insidiousness, people may search the palace at any time." Meng Fuying regained a little seriousness, and said with a little dignity.


    "Well, it seems that you still know Seventh Brother very well." Xuanyuan Qing joked half-truly while brushing Meng Fuying''s hair.


    Seeing her appearance, Meng Fuying quickly dissipated the worries in her heart. Xuanyuan Qing must have a solution, so she couldn''t help urging, "Hurry up and tell me, there is a good place to hide."


    Xuanyuan Qing glared at her slightly, and brushed her hair unhurriedly. Then she turned slightly sideways, suddenly lifted the curtain behind the bed, and pressed lightly on the wall, and the wall slowed down. Slowly start moving.


    "Ah, the secret passage!" Meng Fuying exclaimed in a low voice when she saw the passage that suddenly opened in front of her, her eyes were full of astonishment, "Is it for a private meeting with a lover? There won''t be a man hiding in it, right? "


    Xuanyuan Qing slapped her **** the back of the head, and said viciously, "My mouth is full of nonsense."


    "Hehe..." Meng Fuying smiled awkwardly, because she watched too much TV before, and her first impression when she saw that channel was that it was hiding men, not to mention it was behind the bed.


    Because she believed in Xuanyuan Jing, she didn''t care about what she said, and just said it casually.


    "I admit that what I said was a bit too obscene. How could our beautiful, lovely, and innocent Qing''er hide a man, at most, a fake man like me." Meng Fuying''s eyes turned to Xuanyuan Eyes, flatteringly. laughed.


    "You should be poor. I''ve been annoyed. I''ll hand you over to Seventh Brother. You can go and be poor with him." Xuanyuan Qing said with some helplessness and a little humor.


    "Tch, for a devil, a bandit who doesn''t understand humor, I won''t waste that feeling." Meng Fuying glanced at her mouth slightly, and muttered in a low voice, that man was as cold as ice, It looks like he doesn''t know how to joke around.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled slightly. A person like Seventh Brother can''t even laugh, let alone joke.


    "I said Jing''er, where does your passage lead to? When did you dig it? You couldn''t just dig it for me, right?" Meng Fuying looked at the passage and asked with some doubts.


    "Don''t be so sentimental there. This passage existed when I moved here. I discovered it by accident. However, I don''t know where it leads. Let me tell you, don''t climb too far after you go in. , if you see something you shouldn''t see, it will be even more dangerous." Xuanyuan frowned slightly, then explained slowly, and finally did not forget to threaten her fiercely.


    "Oh." Meng Fuying responded softly, but her eyes kept looking inward, and she was not the obedient master at all.


    "Who lived here before?" Meng Fuying seemed to ask casually, but the slightly familiar figure from the back when he just entered the palace suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "It''s Concubine Ping. I heard that Concubine Ping entered the palace together with Concubine Rou. At that time, both of them were very much loved by their father, and their relationship has always been very good. After Concubine Ping fell ill and passed away, Concubine Rou often I came here to mourn her, and after I became an adult, my father asked me to move here." Xuanyuan Qing didn''t notice her strangeness, but said lightly.


    "Concubine Rou?" Meng Fuying twitched her eyebrows subconsciously, and said in a low voice, feeling good? Come to mourn often? Is there real love in this palace?


    "Yes, Concubine Rou is indeed very kind. She begged my father for my affairs back then." Speaking of Concubine Rou, Xuanyuan Qing''s face was a little more grateful.


    Seeing the gratitude on Xuanyuan Qing''s face, Meng Fuying didn''t say anything more.


    When the sky was about to dawn, Meng Fuying''s body gradually warmed up, and Xuanyuan Qing handed her a set of clean clothes beside the bed, "You can put on my clothes first, it''s almost dawn now, If you are afraid that someone will come, go in and hide."


    "Yes, I know." Meng Fuying took the clothes in her hands and quickly put them on, but, just at this time, her stomach growled unsatisfactorily.


    "I''m so hungry." Meng Fuying looked at Xuanyuan Qing pitifully and said pitifully. She ate only one steamed bun in the past two days, and she was about to starve to death.


    "You asked for it, you deserve to starve to death." Xuanyuan Qing glanced at her fiercely, but seeing her pitiful look, she couldn''t bear it, so she said softly, "You go in first, I will send someone to send you off first." Some snacks, meals, I will try my best to save some for you. But I dare not leave too much, for fear of attracting suspicion."


    "Hehe, I knew that Qing''er loves me the most." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and after getting dressed, she slowly climbed into the passage.


    I don¡¯t know how long the passage is. Anyway, at a glance, there is no end in sight, and it is also very high. Hiding in it, you won¡¯t feel uncomfortable.


    During the next four days, the Imperial Forest Army searched the capital thoroughly, but they still couldn''t find Meng Fuying.


    Finally, Xuanyuan Ye also ordered a comprehensive search of the palace, including Xuanyuan Qing''s room.


    However, because Meng Fuying hid it too secretly, it was not discovered.


    It was already the seventh day, and Meng Fuying was still not found.


    "My lord, all the places in the capital have been searched, including the mansions of the lord, the ministers, the palace, and even the prince''s mansion, but Miss Meng was still not found." Feng carefully reported that now, he also had to admire Meng Fuying. Under such a search by His Highness, she could still hide. He had to admit that that woman was indeed capable.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand holding Cha Huai froze slightly. It had been seven days, but there was no news at all. He couldn''t help but feel a little impatient in his heart at the moment. Where did that woman hide?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, the cup in his hand turned slightly, and then he said in a deep voice, "Send the order to withdraw all the Imperial Forest Army outside the city, and the Imperial Forest Army inside the city also stopped searching. Liuyue''s checkpoint has also been withdrawn."


    Since you can''t find it like this, there is no need to waste manpower. Now, he will play with her in another way.


    "My lord, don''t you look for it anymore?" Su Feng was stunned, and asked in disbelief, the lord''s such a big move, obviously he would not stop until Miss Meng was caught, why did he withdraw suddenly?


    "The people who ordered the cheetahs were distributed outside the city to watch secretly, and Liu Yue was also watching secretly at the north city gate." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips twitched slightly, and he gave the order again slowly.


    No matter where she is hiding now, what she wants to do most now is to get out of the city as soon as possible. He might as well set up a banquet and wait for her to come from Touluo.


    Su Feng was completely shocked, and the people who dispatched the cheetahs! Cheetah''s actions have always been extremely covert, so so far, no one knows that His Highness is the leader of Cheetah.


    This time, His Highness actually dispatched the cheetahs to capture Miss Meng? Isn''t Your Highness afraid of being discovered by the crown prince?


    "Be careful, go." Xuanyuanye naturally understood Sufeng''s worry, so he ordered again in a low voice.


    "Yes." Su Feng responded respectfully, and walked out slowly. However, when he walked out of the room, the corners of his lips were twitched fiercely, and His Highness even made an empty plan!


    In the middle of the night, Meng Fuying slowly crawled out from the secret passage, took a long breath, and devoured the food Xuanyuan Qing had left for her.


    She hid in the passage every day during the day, and came back in the middle of the night when everyone else was asleep, and Xuanyuan Qing was afraid of being discovered, so she never lit the lamp, so Xuanyuan Qing has never seen Meng Fuying.


    "Slow down, no one will grab you." Xuanyuan Qing frowned slightly and said softly.


    "I''m hungry." Meng Fuying muttered in a low voice.


    "By the way, Seventh Brother withdrew all the Imperial Forest Army today." Xuanyuan Qing suddenly remembered something, approached her slightly, and said in a low voice, with a little doubt in her voice.


    "Withdrawal?" Meng Fuying stopped suddenly, and quickly looked at Xuanyuan Qing with a pair of eyes, asking in disbelief.


    "Yes, all of them have been withdrawn, including those guarding outside the city, and those searching inside the city, and even the checkpoints outside the city gate have been withdrawn." Xuanyuan Qing said affirmatively, thought for a while, and said again, "Yes. It''s not that Seventh Brother gave up, after all, such a search is very labor-intensive."


    "Give up!" Meng Fuying frowned slightly and murmured.

 Chapter 55： caught on the spot (1)

    "Of course, this is just my guess, but Seventh Brother has always been very strategic in his work. This time, he has gone out of line. He is not as calm as usual. So, I guess that maybe he is stimulated by you." The anger gradually subsided, and after she calmed down, she realized that she was abnormal, so she stopped all actions." Xuanyuan Qing thought for a moment, and then said slowly.


    What she said is not unreasonable. After all, in order to chase a woman, it is a bit too exaggerated to go through such a lot of trouble, even using the Imperial Forest Army.


    Moreover, no matter what, the Royal Forest Army is used to protect the safety of the emperor. Although the capital is still calm now, the emperor will not need it for a while, but he can''t find a woman every day, or Xuanyuanye suddenly realizes Arrived, so stopped.


    "Is it possible?" Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered, and she murmured again. She had to admit that Xuanyuan Qing''s analysis was correct, and she also felt that Xuanyuan Ye was really too much for her. After that, it is normal to stop.


    After seven days and seven nights of searching with great fanfare, those Imperial Forest Army might have been tossed miserably by him, not to mention, he also ordered to search the palaces of those ministers, the ministers in the court will definitely have opinions, after all, no one Secrets or something, after being searched by him like this, he must have found some shady things.


    Although the emperor dotes on him very much, he can''t ignore the anger of the public and let him do whatever he wants.


    So, no matter from which perspective, Xuanyuan Ye''s withdrawal is reasonable.


    However, she always felt that something was wrong, it seemed a little too sudden, and, in the past few days of confrontation, she had fully understood Xuanyuan Ye''s strength and his insidiousness, so it was hard to guarantee that he would play out again. What a bad move, maybe it''s another conspiracy of his.


    Maybe a trap was set up for her to throw herself into it.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes suddenly widened, waiting for her to throw herself into the trap! At this moment, she suddenly thought of a possibility - an empty city plan.


    Will that man play an empty trick to lure her into the bait?


    According to his insidiousness, it is absolutely possible.


    Ha ha. Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a slight smile, trying to deceive her was not so easy.


    Having figured it out, Meng Fuying continued to eat quickly.


    Xuanyuan Qing froze for a moment, then asked again, "What are your plans? Are you going out of town?"


    In Xuanyuan Qing''s mind, Xuanyuan Ye is the best, so Xuanyuan Qing will never associate the word sinister with Xuanyuan Ye.


    The Seventh Brother in her mind is open and aboveboard in everything he does.


    "Not going out." Meng Fuying replied while eating, only a fool would go out at this time.


    "Why, everyone has already withdrawn." Xuanyuan Qing was a little surprised. Although she was safe here and would not be discovered for a while, Meng Fuying hid in the secret passage every day. Come out at night to get some air. There was no light at all.


    It is not good for the body if it goes on like this for a long time.


    Moreover, she also knew that Meng Fuying had always wanted to go out of the city, and wanted to venture into the rivers and lakes by herself. In fact, she also wanted to go out of the city very much, to breathe the free air.


    She still thought about letting Meng Fuying take her out of the city, so when she heard Meng Fuying''s words, she was faintly disappointed.


    "I said, lovely Qing''er, don''t imagine your Seventh Brother to be too perfect, he is more negative than anyone else when he plays bad moves." Meng Fuying naturally understood her thoughts, she glanced at her mouth slightly, slightly Said with dissatisfaction.


    "You mean, this is a deliberate scheme by Seventh Brother?" Xuanyuan Qing opened her eyes slightly and asked in astonishment.


    "It''s at least eighty percent possible." Meng Fuying swallowed another mouthful of rice and said vaguely. Of course, she wasn''t completely sure, but the possibility was at least eighty percent.


    Xuanyuan Qing didn''t speak any more, she seemed to be thinking about this problem, Meng Fuying was still eating quickly, but she was thinking secretly, what should she do next?


    After all, although it is safe here, it is not a long-term solution. In the past two days, she felt that she was about to get moldy.


    She only hoped that Xuanyuanye would make that empty strategy, wait a few days, and if she didn''t show up, she would give up, and then she would leave again.


    "Then what should we do now? Should we continue to wait?" Xuanyuan Qing might have figured it out, and felt that possibility. He looked at Meng Fuying again and asked softly. In the darkness, Meng Fuying''s face could not be seen clearly, but she was still eating quickly.


    "Well, let''s wait a few days before we talk about it. Anyway, there''s no rush." ??Meng Fuying smiled slightly. If you want to talk about being anxious, Xuanyuanye is definitely more anxious than she is now.


    "Well, that''s fine, but when you go out of the city, you must take me with you." Xuanyuan Qing nodded slightly, but suddenly made her astonishing request.


    Meng Fuying''s movements stopped abruptly, and a piece of chicken that happened to be in her mouth was stuck in her throat forcibly, and she couldn''t get up or down. For a moment, her entire face was flushed red. So scary.


    They really are brother and sister, last time Xuanyuan Ye almost scared her to death, this time it was Xuanyuan Qing.


    Quickly picked up the breast at hand, took a sip of tea, and then swallowed the mouthful of chicken.


    Then he exhaled heavily, "My aunt, do you want your life? Take you out? I can''t protect myself now, and if I take you up again, are you afraid that your seventh brother won''t find us?"


    "Let''s just be careful, and wait a few more days, Brother Qi won''t be watching so closely, and then we''ll go out again." Xuanyuan Qing obviously planned it long ago.


    "No way." Meng Fuying rejected it without thinking. She is running for her life now, not going out to play.


    The crime of escaping marriage is already serious enough, and if you want to abduct a princess, then she will have ten heads that are not enough to chop off.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll tell Brother Seven right now." Xuanyuan Qing blinked slightly, and said nastyly.


    "Xuanyuan Qing." Meng Fuying shouted angrily, with obvious threats in her voice.


    "Okay, this time, you don''t have to take me back, but after you leave the palace and are safe, you must let me know, and then help me sneak out of the palace, isn''t that too much?" Seeing her who was a little out of breath, Xuanyuan Qing chuckled slightly, and then said her plan word by word.


    Meng Fuying was taken aback for a moment, then stared straight at Xuanyuan Qing with a pair of eyes, and muttered in a low voice, "F*ck, they really are brother and sister, equally sinister."


    However, thinking that this girl is in the palace every day, she is really going crazy. When she goes out, if it is really safe, she can consider taking this girl out when Xuanyuanye no longer chases her. rush.


    "Well, this can be considered." Slightly nodded, Meng Fuying responded softly.


    "Really, you agreed. If you slip your words when the time comes, you will be punished by God." Xuanyuan Qing hurriedly said with excitement on her face when she heard Meng Fuying agreed.


    Punishment? The corner of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely, this girl really had the same black belly as her brother.


    One day, two days, three days...


    Meng Fuying still hid in the passage during the day, and only came out to eat at night, and then got some air by the way.


    After another seven days, there was no movement at all.


    "Brother Seven hasn''t moved at all these days. It seems that he has completely forgotten about you. I think he really gave up. It''s not a trap, and even if it is a trap, he might withdraw after such a long time. "In the evening, after Meng Fuying came out, Xuanyuan Qing discussed with her in a low voice.


    Xuanyuan Qing has been paying attention to the situation outside the past few days, but she didn''t dare to inquire about it openly. It''s just that people can mix in the crowd to see the situation and listen to the words of the people, so that they can understand the general situation. .


    Meng Fuying slowly gnawed at the steamed bun in her hand, her eyes were obviously pensive.


    It''s been seven days, seven days is enough to wear out a person''s patience, seven days is enough to expose his trap, but there has been nothing unusual in these seven days.


    Or Xuanyuan Ye has really given up.


    When the word ?? flashed into his mind again, Meng Fuying''s chewing movement froze slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Hey, I''m asking you something, why are you in a daze?" Seeing that she was silent, Xuanyuan Qing just stared at the table in a daze, and touched her slightly.


    "En?" Meng Fuying seemed to have regained consciousness just now, looked at her quickly, and asked subconsciously, "What?"


    "I said, are you a little disappointed because Brother Qi gave up and stopped looking for you?" Xuanyuan Qing narrowed her eyes slightly, and smiled half-truthfully.


    "Cut, nervous." Meng Fuying gave her a hard look, "I don''t have masochistic delusions, I''m just wondering if I''m really safe now."


    She''s not crazy, Xuanyuan Ye doesn''t look for her anymore, but she''s in love, and she''s disappointed, how disappointed?


    "Oh." Xuanyuan Qing responded for a long time, with a deliberate sudden realization, the words paused slightly, and then added again, "Then do you think it is safe now?"


    "It should be almost the same." Meng Fuying gave her a hard look once again when she heard her eccentric tone, and then said in a low voice, "However, to be on the safe side, we still have to wait a few more days."


    Although according to common sense, it should be regarded as safe now, but after all, his opponent is not ordinary people, but Xuanyuan Ye, so, for extraordinary people, he must be very careful.


    "Well, it''s fine, but I''m just afraid that if you keep hiding, you will turn into a white-haired monster." Xuanyuan Qing''s words were slightly low, although Meng Fuying always came out at night, she couldn''t see Meng Fu clearly. She looked like a shadow, but thought that Meng Fuying hadn''t seen the sun for half a month.


    I heard that if you don¡¯t see the sun for a long time, your hair will turn white, and the hair on your whole body will turn white. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.


    "It''s better that way, and it saves you from changing your face." Meng Fuying said disapprovingly. She naturally understood Xuanyuan Qing''s worry, but she didn''t turn into a white-haired monster within ten days.


    However, if you continue to stay, it''s really uncertain.


    "In the past few days, go and help me prepare some things, find a set of clothes worn by an old man in his sixties or seventies, and then find a pair of white beards. Find some white dye." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly. , said in a low voice again, Xuanyuan Qing''s words gave her a sudden idea.


    Last time, although she was wearing men''s clothes, she was always close in age, so it was easier to arouse Xuanyuan Ye''s suspicion. This time, she dressed as an old man.


    "Ah!" Xuanyuan Qing opened her eyes slightly, opened her mouth wide, and said excitedly, "Do you still know how to disguise yourself? Do you want to disguise yourself as an old man?"


    "Well, remember to be careful when you go looking for it, so you don''t get caught." Meng Fuying warned with a little worry, there are too many people talking in this palace, it''s too dangerous.


    "Okay, I got it. Don''t worry about my work." Xuanyuan Qing replied confidently.


    The next day, Xuanyuan Qing followed Meng Fuying''s instructions to search for it. Because she was afraid of being found out, she didn''t dare to let other people look for it, so she did it herself.


    It is relatively easy to find a set of men''s clothing, but the white beard and white dye are really hard to find in this palace.


    Because in this palace, except for the father, everyone has no beard, so she can''t cut father''s beard, right? And the father''s beard is not white.


    Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t think of a way for a while, she could only turn around slowly in the palace, hoping to find what she was looking for, turned to a wall screen, and when she saw the pattern of galloping horses on it, her eyes flashed suddenly .


    Yes, I can¡¯t find a beard, so I use a ponytail instead. Isn¡¯t the white ponytail similar to that beard?


    Xuanyuan Qing became more and more excited as she thought about it, she was so smart, she quickly came to the stable, and there was her father''s horse, which happened to be white.


    It''s just that although she is brave, she doesn''t dare to pluck the hair on the pony''s tail.


    "See the princess." The guard who was in charge of the horses saw Xuanyuan Qing was slightly startled, and then saluted again and again, "I don''t know if the princess arrived suddenly, what instructions do you have?"


    "It''s like this. I heard that the ponytail is very flexible and light. I''ve been embroidering some interesting things recently. I want to borrow a few ponytails to adjust the thread." Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes flickered Shan, said without blushing and panting.


    "Want a ponytail?" The guard was stunned, and the corners of his lips seemed to twitch a few times, asking for a ponytail to embroider, which was really unheard of.


    However, that was what the princess said, and he didn''t have the guts to refute it.


    "Yes, you can cut some for the princess." Xuanyuan Qing said quite naturally.


    "Okay, the little one is going to the princess to cut it." There are a total of six horses in this stable, and they are all high-quality horses. Although they are all used by princes, it doesn''t hurt to cut a few hairs. He originally thought of cutting Xuanyuan Qing a few casually.


    "Just use it, the white is pure and easy to match." Xuanyuan Qing suddenly stepped in front of the white horse, pointed with a slender hand, and said lightly.


    The guard''s expression was slightly startled, and he subconsciously said, "Princess, that is the emperor''s horse, I''m afraid..."


    "Oh, what are you talking about, isn''t it just a few tails? Father and King don''t know how to count its tails, and he won''t find out. What are you afraid of? Hurry up and cut some tails for this princess. Let''s do it." Xuanyuan Qing frowned slightly, put on the airs of a princess, and said impatiently.


    "Let the little one do it." When the guard heard Xuanyuan Qing''s words, he became anxious and asked the princess to cut it by herself. If the princess was injured, it would be troublesome, so let him do it.


    Although he was a little worried, the guard still cut some pony tails for Xuanyuan Qing.


    Xuanyuan Qing responded with satisfaction, and then walked towards her palace with a happy face.


    Maybe it was because she was so proud that she didn''t notice Concubine Rou who was walking towards her. She didn''t realize until Concubine Rou came close to her. She was suddenly stunned, came back to her senses, and saluted again and again, "Qing''er here Concubine Rou, please greet me."


    Subconsciously, he hid the ponytail in his hand behind his back. This should be the most instinctive reaction of people.


    "What did Qing''er do here, are you very happy?" Concubine Rou asked softly with a loving face, looking at Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes, there was also a smile.


    "No, it''s nothing? Just walk casually." Xuanyuan Qing was a little nervous, and answered again and again, but her hands hidden behind her were slightly tightened. If Concubine Rou found out, would she be suspicious?


    If you doubt it, will you tell Seventh Brother? Although Seventh Brother seems to have calmed down now, but if Meng Fuying is caught, she will definitely not let it go easily, so she can''t expose Meng Fuying.


    "Hehe..." Concubine Rou couldn''t help chuckling, "What''s wrong with you child, why are you so nervous when you see Bengong, what are you holding in your hand? I''m afraid that Bengong will see it ?¡±


    Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned. Hearing Concubine Rou''s words, she slightly suppressed the tension in her heart, and tried her best to restore herself to her usual spontaneity.


    She is so nervous at the moment, isn''t there no silver three hundred taels here? The more nervous she is, the more suspicious she is?


    Concubine Rou is very simple, she shouldn''t think of it too much, so she let her see it openly, I believe Concubine Rou will not think of going anywhere else.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Qing smiled slightly, then walked in front of Concubine Rou, and handed the ponytail in her hand to Concubine Rou, "Qing''er went to find a few ponytails, I heard that the effect of ponytails is particularly good for thread adjustment. , so Qing¡¯er wants to try.¡± There was a slight pause, her eyes looked around slightly, and then she said mysteriously, ¡°However, this pony tail was cut from the lightning of the father, so Qinger just dared not let Concubine Rou see it, but Qing''er knows that Concubine Rou is the kindest, and she will never tell her father, right?"


    Xuanyuan Qing subtly lied about her nervousness just now.


    Concubine Rou was stunned, her eyes looked at the ponytail in Xuanyuan Qing''s hand, the smile on her face stagnated for a while, but then she smiled again, "You girl, you are just playful, you are so big, you have not yet A positive type."


    "Hehe..." Xuanyuan Qing smiled disapprovingly, and did not forget to ask again, "Concubine Rou must keep Qing''er a secret, and you must not tell my father."


    "Okay, I know." Concubine Rou shook her head slightly, and said with a little helplessness.


    "Qing''er knew that Concubine Rou was the kindest." Xuanyuan Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a touch of emotion, "Then Qing''er will go back first."


    "Well, you go back." Concubine Rou nodded slightly, and said with a chuckle again, seeing Xuanyuan Qing slowly going away, the smile on her face also slowly dissipated.


    "Your Majesty, you said that this princess is really messing around, and she actually did something like this." Seeing Xuanyuan Qing leave, a maid next to Concubine Rou said in a low voice.


    "She is a princess, when will it be your turn to talk?" Concubine Rou frowned slightly, and looked at the maid beside her with some dissatisfaction, her voice sounded a bit reprimanded, but it was still gentle.


    "I know I''m wrong." The maid said repeatedly, lowering her head slightly. I thought to myself that my master is kind and kind-hearted, and he never talks nonsense about human affairs, and he always treats people sincerely.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Her voice regained its usual softness, and then continued to walk forward.


    Returned to the Soft Heart Palace, but unexpectedly saw Xuanyuan Ye sitting in the hall.


    "Ye''er, why are you here? Why didn''t someone inform the concubine mother, but sat here and waited?" Seeing Xuanyuan Ye, Concubine Rou''s face suddenly burst into a chuckle, and she walked in quickly .


    "I just came to see my mother and concubine, nothing happened." Xuanyuan Ye replied softly. At this moment, the usual coldness on his face disappeared a lot, and his voice was also rare and soft.


    "Mother Concubine heard that you no longer let people look for Ms. Meng, is it true?" After hearing his words, Concubine Rou became more gentle on her face, and said softly.


    "Well, I didn''t look for it anymore." Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, and then answered slowly.


    "Since she doesn''t want to marry, she can''t come if she can''t do it, so you let her go free, and you don''t have to worry about it." Concubine Rou seemed to flicker when she heard his affirmative answer, and then she spoke softly again Said.


    That meant that Xuanyuanye let Meng Fuying go, and stopped pursuing Meng Fuying''s affairs, which was regarded as pleading for Meng Fuying.


    "What the concubine mother said is true, I know." Xuanyuan Ye''s hands hidden under his clothes seemed to tighten slightly, but he responded very obediently.


    Regarding Concubine Rou''s words, he is indeed too obedient, so obedient that he seems to be a little less assertive, and it seems that it does not fit his personality. He usually dares to defy the emperor''s words.


    After Xuanyuan Qing returned to her bedroom, she dismissed all the maids and said with a little fatigue, "This princess is a little tired and wants to rest, you all go out."


    "Yes." The maids responded in a low voice, and then backed out again and again.


    After they all left, Xuanyuan Qing closed the door, got on the bed quickly, put down the curtain outside the bed, and then opened the curtain inside, opened the mechanism, and shouted in a low voice, "Ying''er, I have already put the curtain on the bed." The beard is found, take a look."


    While speaking, he passed the pony tail in, because Xuanyuan Ye hadn''t made any movement these days, so Xuanyuan Qing was a little bold, and dared to open the mechanism during the day.


    Meng Fuying slowly moved a little distance away, then stretched out her hand, and took the ''beard'' over, but her person was not in front, so Xuanyuan Qing still didn''t see her face .


    "Is this a beard?" Meng Fuying asked in a low voice as soon as she took the thing. This girl, when she was a three-year-old child, dared to lie to her, "Tell me, what exactly is this?"


    "Hehe... I didn''t expect that you would find it all at once. In fact, it is a ponytail, but it is not much different from a beard. For a while, I really didn''t know where to find the beard, and it was too obvious. Afraid of causing suspicion." Xuanyuan Qing smiled awkwardly and explained again and again.


    Meng Fuying also knew that what she said was correct, and when she touched the pony tail, it was indeed similar to a beard. Although the top part was a bit hard, the bottom part was very similar, so as long as the top part was cut off, it should be There is no problem.


    "Well, then you go and wash it off first." Meng Fuying said a little sullenly, she was going to stick this thing on her face, and when she thought it was on a horse''s butt, she felt a little disgusted.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll let someone wash it in a while, I said you have been in it for so long, and you haven''t seen the sun, why don''t you come out to shine, let it shine through." Xuanyuan Qing suggested in a low voice , she was really afraid that Meng Fuying would turn into a white-haired monster inside.


    Meng Fuying was startled for a moment, thinking about whether to let Xuanyuan Qing know what she was doing at this moment, when she suddenly heard some messy footsteps coming from outside, and then she heard the panicked voice of the palace maid, "Slave to Concubine Rou My lady, please greet me."


    Xuanyuan Qing and Meng Fuying were startled, why did Concubine Rou come here suddenly?


    "Where''s the princess?" Concubine Rou''s voice was still soft, but at the moment when she heard Meng Fuying''s ears, she felt an inexplicable chill.


    "The princess said she was tired and was resting." A court lady said in a low voice, and then added a little courteously, "This servant will inform the princess right now."


    "No need, I''ll go in and see what''s wrong with her." Concubine Rou''s soft voice was filled with obvious concern, and then she walked towards Xuanyuan Qing''s room.


    Xuanyuan Qing quickly pressed the switch, closed the passage, and hastily lowered the bed curtain. Before she could get out of bed, the door of the room was pushed open, and Concubine Rou had already walked in.


    "Qing''er pays respects to Concubine Rou." Xuanyuan Qing got up quickly, got out of bed, and saluted repeatedly.


    "What''s wrong with Qing''er? Are you uncomfortable?" Concubine Rou gently helped her up and asked worriedly.


    "No, just turned around a few times, I''m a little tired, I want to lie down." Xuanyuan Qing stood up slowly with her gentle support, and smiled slightly.


    Concubine Rou seemed to be slightly relieved, "It''s fine." But her eyes were looking at the clothes on Xuanyuan Qing''s body. Seeing her neat clothes, she slightly annoyed, "You girl, don''t even wear clothes when you rest. Don''t take it off, and when you get up, is this dress still decent?"


    "Hehe, in my bedroom, I didn''t pay much attention there. Qing''er has always been used to it." Xuanyuan Qing froze for a moment, then explained with a light smile.


    It''s just that Meng Fuying, who was hiding inside, was slightly startled when she heard Concubine Rou''s words. Was Concubine Rou''s words really just unintentional?


    "You girl, you are really careless. You want to rest, why don''t you even cover yourself with the quilt?" When Concubine Rou looked at the bed, she frowned slightly again, and said with a little worry, "What if you catch a cold?" what should I do?"


    It''s just that when the eyes were looking at the bed, they stayed for a moment before looking at Xuanyuan Qing again.


    "No, it''s already summer now, so I won''t catch a cold." Only then did Xuanyuan Qing realize that she was too anxious just now, and she didn''t even open the quilt at all. However, she turned around very quickly, and explained again and again .


    Meng Fuying was shocked again, isn''t Concubine Rou''s temperament extremely simple? How can you observe in such detail?


    Is it really just because you are worried about Xuanyuan Qing?


    "Hey." Concubine Rou sighed softly, "You girl, it''s just so worrying." Her voice was full of distress.


    "Qing''er will definitely pay attention in the future, and won''t let the empress worry." Xuanyuan Qing''s voice was obviously a little more moved, and then helped Concubine Rou to sit on the chair.

 Chapter 56： caught on the spot (2)

    Hearing Xuanyuan Qing''s words, Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xuanyuan Qing has great affection for Concubine Rou.


    I heard that Xuanyuan Qing''s biological mother passed away early, and Concubine Rou has always taken care of her, and Concubine Rou has always been very kind to her.


    "Concubine Rou, what''s the matter, just let someone tell Qinger, why come here in person?" Xuanyuan Qing was still curious that Concubine Rou would come here suddenly?


    "Didn''t you say you want to adjust the thread? When I embroider things, I use it to adjust the thread, so I brought it here for you." Concubine Rou asked the maid behind her to pass the things over, her words paused slightly , and then asked again, "By the way, what is Qing''er embroidering?"


    Xuanyuan Qing was stunned, and said it was embroidery, but she just said it casually. A few days ago, she was too tired to catch up with Meng Fuying''s wedding dress, so she didn''t rest. Recently, Meng Fuying hid here again, and she was always a little If you are worried, do you have the heart to embroider things?


    When asked by Concubine Rou, she was speechless and could only say casually, "I''m thinking about embroidering something, but I haven''t started yet?"


    "Oh, what Qing''er embroidered must be very good. Remember to show me when the time comes." Concubine Rou didn''t seem to notice Xuanyuan Qing''s strangeness, she smiled lightly.


    "Okay, as long as Concubine Rou doesn''t laugh at Qing''er." Xuanyuan Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered a little shyly.


    "Okay, I won''t bother you to rest anymore." Concubine Rou sat up for a while, then slowly stood up and said.


    "Qing''er sent off Concubine Rou." Xuanyuan Qing saluted respectfully.


    After seeing Concubine Rou leave, she finally breathed a sigh of relief this time.


    It''s just that Meng Fuying, who was hiding in the passage, felt a little heavy. Concubine Rou came running suddenly, was it really just to send something to change the thread?


    Xuanyuan Qing''s embroidery skills are notoriously good, is she missing that thing here?


    No matter how simple Concubine Rou is, she can''t fail to consider this point, and she personally delivered it just for such a little thing, isn''t it a bit of a fuss?


    Although Concubine Rou''s words seemed to be unintentional, and every sentence seemed to be for Xuanyuan Qing''s sake, but she always felt weird.


    Usually, every time I see Concubine Rou, the first thing that catches my eyes is the kindness and innocence on her face, which makes people bewildered by her temperament.


    However, she was hiding in the dark just now, and couldn''t see her expression, her tenderness and simplicity. Just listening to her words, Meng Fuying felt that there seemed to be a bit of sharpness in her words.


    After confirming that Concubine Rou had left, Xuanyuanqing turned on the mechanism again this time, but this time, she didn''t open it completely, but only opened a little gap, as long as Meng Fuying could hear her.


    This time, she also took off her outer shirt, lay on the bed, and covered the quilt.


    "What do you think Concubine Rou is suspicious of?" Meng Fuying asked tentatively. Xuanyuan Qing is usually very smart, but she is a little emotional, just like her, if Xuanyuan Qing was not too emotional, she would definitely Wouldn''t risk hiding her.


    "Probably not. Concubine Rou is actually very simple. She usually says what she has, and never hides it. If she finds something, she will definitely ask." Xuanyuan Qing lay on the bed, His eyes were fixed on the bed curtain.


    Simple again! Meng Fuying''s eyebrows twitched slightly, but when she heard Xuanyuan Qing''s words, she didn''t say anything more. According to Xuanyuan Qing''s feelings for Concubine Rou, if she spoke ill of Concubine Rou, it would definitely make the relationship between the two of them worse. Conflicts arise between.


    However, she always felt that Concubine Rou had begun to suspect, so for the sake of safety, she had to leave as soon as possible, and she must not let Concubine Rou find out.


    "You help me get everything ready, I''m leaving the palace tonight." Meng Fuying''s face darkened, and she said in a cold voice, originally she was a little worried about Xuanyuan Ye, but today, Concubine Rou''s actions made her unable to care So many.


    "What? You are leaving the palace today? Didn''t you say to wait a few more days?" Xuanyuan Qing was startled, sat up quickly, and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "It''s not much different from waiting two more days now." Meng Fuying didn''t explain much. If Xuanyuan Ye wanted to give up, then after so many days, he should have given up. If he didn''t want to give up, no matter how long he waited, It''s the same.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she can''t wait any longer now.


    "Well, then I know." Xuanyuan Qing replied in a low voice, with a bit of worry in her voice, as if she still felt a little bit reluctant.


    In the palace of King Yi.


    "My lord, it has been eight days since the troops were withdrawn, and there is still no news. Do you want to continue to defend?" Su Feng looked at Xuanyuan Ye who was sitting in the hall, and asked in a low voice.


    Cheetah people can''t guard the city gate every day, but there are still many things waiting for them to do?


    "Shou." Xuanyuan Ye replied straight without the slightest hesitation, there is no reason to withdraw troops until that woman appears.


    "But, maybe Ms. Meng feels that the city is safe now, and she doesn''t want to go out of the city. Isn''t it a waste of manpower for us to keep guard?" Su Feng paused, then whispered again.


    Usually, he would never have any objection to Xuanyuan Ye''s order, but this time, His Highness did so...


    "One day, she will leave the city." Xuanyuan Ye twitched his brows slightly, moved his lips slightly, and said slowly.


    He knew that the reason why the woman didn''t move was because she was worried and wanted to observe for a while, so during this period of time, he ordered everyone not to make any abnormal movements, so as not to startle the snake.


    That woman must be waiting, and when she thinks it is safe, she will naturally leave the city.


    No defense, he has time to spend slowly with her.


    Someday? Sufeng was stunned, one day, which day will it be, one day, ten days, one month, or one year, if she doesn''t show up for a year, it''s hard to be a member of the organization, and she will hide outside the city for a year ?


    "My lord, when will we wait?" Su Feng thought for a moment, then said slightly again, "Why don''t you withdraw the people outside the city first, leaving only Liu Yue guarding the city gate?"


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, the corners of his lips pulled slightly again, and he said slowly again, "Everything is as usual, whenever she appears, we will wait until that time."


    His voice was very low, but there was an undeniable determination.


    Although Su Feng was too worried, he didn''t dare to protest any more, but suddenly remembered something, and said again, "The subordinates have noticed that there seems to be something unusual with the prince recently, and he seems to be looking for someone? We mobilized people from outside the city to come to the capital."


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and a few strands of ice quickly passed through the depths of his eyes, "Send someone to investigate."


    The crown prince can''t move people to Beijing for no reason. If someone finds out, the crime is not light, so there must be something very special.


    Find someone? Who is he looking for? Could it be her?


    Could it be that the prince...


    Because of the thought that flashed through his mind, Xuanyuan Ye''s body was suddenly startled, and he ordered again in a cold voice, "Let the rain and thunder organize the prince secretly."


    If the person the prince is looking for is her, then the matter will be serious.


    "Yes." Su Feng answered very frankly this time, and walked out quickly as soon as he finished speaking.


    In the hall, Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes slowly revealed a little bit of worry and nervousness, hoping that his judgment was wrong.


    In the palace.


    It was still midnight, after everyone fell asleep, Meng Fuying crawled out this time.


    "Today, I deliberately asked someone to check outside the city gate secretly, and found nothing unusual. I believe Brother Seven''s people have really withdrawn. After all, Brother Seven still has a lot of things to do." Xuanyuan Qing whispered said, and then handed her the prepared things.


    "Yes, I see. Thank you, Qing''er." Meng Fuying took the things and smiled in a low voice, with a bit of reluctance in her sincere voice, but now she had to leave.


    Quickly changed into the clothes that Xuanyuan Qing had prepared for her. It seemed that Xuanyuan Qing had put her heart into it. The clothes just fit, as if they were specially made for her.


    As for the other disguises, she couldn''t light the lamps here at the moment, so she couldn''t see them, so she put away the pony tail and dye, waited out the palace, found a place, and then slowly transformed it.


    "With me, do you still need to be so polite?" Xuanyuan Qing murmured with slightly raised lips, but, looking into her eyes, there was obvious worry, and she couldn''t help but whispered, "You go out After that, you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Meng Fuying patted her shoulder lightly, comforting her in a low voice.


    "Okay, I''m leaving." For some reason, Meng Fuying was always worried and felt that there seemed to be a dangerous atmosphere around her, so she didn''t want to waste any more time here. The dry food that Xuanyuan Qing had prepared for her was about to leave.


    "So urgent?" Xuanyuan Qing was stunned this time, feeling a little strange, and couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Hehe... I''m afraid that the friction will continue. You don''t want me. It will be bad if you cry." Meng Fuying didn''t explain, but made a half-hearted joke.


    "No one is serious." Xuanyuan Qing gave her a hard look, and then smiled lightly.


    Meng Fuying suddenly opened her arms, quickly embraced Xuanyuan Qing, gave her a tight hug, and then quickly jumped out.


    Still following the way she came in last time, Meng Fuying avoided the patrolling guards, and quietly went to the corner. Thinking of the man in black last time, she felt a little worried in her heart, for fear that she would run into him again today. When climbing over the wall, I observed it quietly first, and after not finding anything unusual, I quickly jumped out.


    Xuanyuan Qing waited until Meng Fuying left, stood in front of the window and watched for a while, thinking that she might have left the palace, and then returned to the bed, but, because she was worried, she couldn''t fall asleep anyway, her eyes stared straight at Facing the bed curtain, a heart is also tightly hanging.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Qing was startled when she heard a slight sound from the door, thinking to herself, could it be that Yinger didn''t escape and came back?


    Thinking of this, I felt a little happy, and just wanted to get up, but suddenly remembered that when Yinger came last time, he came in through the window, why did he come in through the front door this time?


    Having doubts in his heart, he didn''t dare to move, but lay quietly on the bed, his eyes were staring straight at the door.


    The door of the room opened bit by bit, and Xuanyuan Qing''s heart sank bit by bit.


    When the door opened to a certain width, a man in black suddenly came in.


    Although the room was a little dark at the moment, Xuanyuan Qing still judged from the figure that the person was not Meng Fuying, and suddenly froze in shock, subconsciously wanting to shout out.


    However, before she could yell out, that person quickly came to the bed, quickly touched her sleeping point, and Xuanyuan Qing immediately lost consciousness.


    Actually, that person didn''t know that Xuanyuan Qing hadn''t slept yet, but he lit Xuanyuan Qing''s sleeping point just to be on the safe side.


    He moved Xuanyuan Qing outward a little, then got on the bed, pressed slightly on the wall, and the passage slowly opened.


    Then he quickly got into the passage, only a moment later, he turned back, glanced at Xuanyuan Qing on the bed, obviously a little unwilling, then searched in every corner of the room, after all, there was nothing Find,


    Only then did he quickly leave the room.


    After Meng Fuying left the palace, she was still a little worried, so she checked briefly, and really didn''t see any guards, nor did she find anything unusual.


    However, she still didn''t dare to be careless. It''s the middle of the night. Although it doesn''t appear on the surface, it doesn''t mean there isn''t in the dark.


    According to her skills, it is no problem to climb over the city wall, but once there is an ambush outside the city, she will fall into the trap.


    So, in comparison, she still chose to go out through the city gate.


    However, it is night now, and the city gate has been closed, so we can only wait until dawn.


    After the sky lightened slightly, Meng Fuying found a mirror, and slowly disguised herself.


    She always remembers that her opponent is Xuanyuan Ye, so she can''t be careless. She gently rubs those dyes on her hair. In fact, the so-called dyes are just like modern paints. Once rubbed on, it turns white.


    It is impossible to really change the color of hair like modern hair dyeing.


    Just right, the paint is a bit grayish, not pure white, and it feels very natural after it is painted.


    In ancient times, an old man in his sixties or seventies looked very old, his hair and beard were almost all white, but her hair and beard were just right.


    Then she rubbed some potion on her handle, and after a while, a layer of old ''wrinkles'' appeared on her smooth face.


    Similarly, she also made a layer of ''wrinkles'' on her hands and arms that might be exposed outside.


    She even applied a layer of potion on her own neck, and wrinkles appeared on that neck immediately.


    At a glance, he looks like a real old man.


    Meng Fuying''s lips slowly pulled out a satisfied chuckle, but following her chuckle, what was pulled out at this moment was a face full of wrinkles, and she no longer had that peerless beauty.


    Meng Fuying was stunned. If she waited until she was sixty or seventy years old, would she really become like this?


    However, the effect was really good. At this moment, she couldn''t even recognize herself.


    Meng Fuying found another crutch, and with a slight load on her back, she walked slowly to the street. Step by step, walk slowly.


    She walked very slowly, because if you were so young and then walked like flying, you would definitely attract suspicion.


    Now, she is not in a hurry anymore, she can''t even recognize herself in her current appearance, and she doesn''t believe that Xuanyuan Ye can recognize her, not to mention, her walking posture is very similar.


    Many passers-by saw her, and they all consciously made way for her. Some of them were enthusiastic, and even helped her carefully, telling her to be careful.


    It can be seen how realistic her disguise is at the moment.


    The sun slowly rose, and the streets became more and more lively. Meng Fuying walked slowly, but with a pair of eyes, she carefully observed everything around her.


    However, nothing unusual was found.


    The place where she started originally was very close to the city gate, so it didn''t take long before she saw the city gate. Meng Fuying''s hand tightly held the crutch in her hand, trying her best to calm herself down.


    Following the crowd, they slowly walked towards the city gate.


    At this time, the most people went out of the city. A young man, carrying a package on his back, also hurried towards the gate of the city. When he saw Meng Fuying walking with some difficulty, he couldn''t bear it, so he walked forward , gently helped her up, and said very enthusiastically, "Old man, be careful, let me help you."


    "Well, thank you, the young man is really good." Meng Fuying slowly raised her head, looked at the young man, and said in a low voice.


    The young man''s face was full of vigor, with the gentleness and elegance of a scholar, and his appearance was also very outstanding.


    It''s really rare, such a good-looking, and such a kind-hearted.


    Meng Fuying now likes that young man from the bottom of her heart, because this young man helped her a lot by supporting her at this time, and this is an extremely beneficial cover.


    They look like a pair of grandparents and grandchildren at the moment, so naturally they will not arouse suspicion.


    Even if Xuanyuan Ye bumped into her right now, she probably wouldn''t doubt it.


    "This young man is really filial." Other passersby, seeing the young man supporting Meng Fuying, couldn''t help but praise.


    "Yes, it''s really rare." Someone echoed in a low voice.


    "The atmosphere of our Xuanyuan Dynasty is good, especially under the rule of His Royal Highness, the capital is becoming more and more prosperous, and the lives of the people are getting better and better." A middle-aged man expressed his feelings, and the voice was extremely sincere , doesn''t look like a flatterer.


    "Yes, yes, Your Highness the Seventh is really thinking about our people." The other person also echoed again and again, also with a sincere face.


    "Don''t look at His Highness the Seventh Highness who is usually cold, but his heart is very good, and it will be even better for us people." The young man who supported Meng Fuying also smiled slightly.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, isn''t he, that man is so popular?


    That man who is usually as cold as a rock is really as kind as they say? Is that the man they were talking about?


    Thinking about it, he had already arrived at the city gate.


    There are only a few guards who usually stand guard at the city gate, and there are no other people guarding it.


    The guards didn''t check the people who left the city one by one, let alone asked about their identities, so the people in front all left very smoothly, and soon they arrived at Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying was still supported by the young man, and slowly approached the city gate, step by step, approaching, approaching.


    Soon to be out of town.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help feeling a little more excited, it''s great, it''s great, it''s finally time to leave the city.


    "Stop." But, just as she was about to step out of the city gate, a cold voice suddenly came and smashed into her ear.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze suddenly, as if she had fallen into a thousand-year-old ice cave, she froze instantly.


    No way...


    Why is he here?

 Chapter 57： 51st

    There was a bit of danger in that icy voice, Meng Fuying didn''t need to turn her head to recognize that the man was the crown prince.


    It''s just, why is the prince here, and his sentence "stop" was too sudden, did it refer to her?


    She has also heard and heard about the rumors about the prince, and the rumors are extremely insidious and cruel.


    Although she kept saying that Xuanyuan Ye was insidious, Xuanyuan Ye''s ''insidious'' was just a harmless black belly, while the Prince''s yin was bloodthirsty and vicious, using unscrupulous methods.


    Compared with him, Xuanyuan Ye is really a gentleman among gentlemen.


    So when she heard the prince''s voice at this moment, she felt a little more consternation in her heart, and an uncontrollable chill rose from the bottom of her heart.


    According to the prince''s cruel temperament, I don''t know what will happen again.


    At this moment, the person she would prefer to appear in is Xuanyuan Ye, not the prince.


    While thinking about it, when he turned his eyes slightly, he saw Xuanyuan Ye coming on horseback from the corner of his eyes.


    The person sitting on the horseback was wearing a white shirt, although it was still a bit cold, but it seemed to be fluttering a bit very attractive.


    He came riding like that, just like the legendary Prince Charming. The girls on the road looked at him shyly, and their obvious love was enough to overwhelm him.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, but the corners of her lips also glanced subconsciously.


    The guy who loves show.


    At this moment, she suddenly forgot the consciousness of dodging. For some reason, when Xuanyuan Ye appeared, the chill in her heart because of the appearance of the prince actually subsided slightly.


    If she had to choose, she would rather choose to go back with Xuanyuanye and let Xuanyuanye deal with it, rather than being taken back by the prince.


    Because, at Xuanyuanye''s place, she could at least be completely dead, but at the prince''s place, according to the prince''s cruelty, she could do anything.


    However, she still didn''t understand how the prince could recognize her in such a disguised appearance, not to mention that the prince was still some distance away from her at the moment.


    "Why, the prince has come to guard the city gate?" Xuanyuanye who walked in glanced at the prince slightly, and said unhurriedly, his voice was still cold, causing everyone around him to slap him abruptly. Shivering, and those girls who looked at him with admiration all lowered their eyes in fear, and didn''t dare to look at him any more.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly. This man''s face was completely exposed when he spoke, and his tone of voice froze to death. How can a girl not be afraid if she loves a girl?


    "Hehe..." The prince was not surprised when he saw him, but there was a bit of excitement in his eyes, and he looked in Meng Fuying''s direction again, and then he smiled half-truthfully, "Why?" ? If the seventh brother keeps it, the prince can''t keep it?"


    "If my lord remembers correctly, the prince has long since left the affairs of the capital. Is the prince afraid of going off the rails?" Xuanyuan Ye''s lips twitched slightly, and he slowly He said, with an obvious threat in that voice.


    The prince''s face froze. That matter had always been what he hated the most, but at this moment Xuanyuan Ye actually taunted him in front of everyone, his eyes quickly filled with anger, but he suppressed it with all his strength. After going down, he smiled again and said, "It should be possible for me to guard the city gate and find someone."


    At this moment, he actually did not hide his purpose, because he knew that Xuanyuan Ye had already discovered his purpose, so at this moment, he might as well be more honest, and instead try Xuanyuan Ye''s attitude.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Ye raised his brows slightly, and answered according to his intentions, but his face suddenly sank, and he said coldly again, "However, this king can also be arrested for violating the law and order."


    The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Xuanyuan Ye coldly. There was undisguised ruthlessness in his eyes, and he stopped being perfunctory with Xuanyuan Ye, but suddenly said coldly, "The person I want to arrest, No one can hold her back, I believe the seventh brother also understands Ben Gong''s temperament, if Ben Gong can''t get it, this king will destroy her on the spot."


    This time, the prince''s voice was not only an undisguised threat, but also bloodthirsty.


    If he can''t catch that woman, he will definitely not let that woman fall into Xuanyuan Ye''s hands.


    Xuanyuanye''s heart was startled suddenly, but his face remained calm, calm and cold, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips again, and he snorted coldly, "Hmph, the prince''s temper Not only this king understands, I''m afraid everyone in the world knows it too."


    In the sneer at the corner of his lips, there was a little more sarcasm, but his eyes were looking towards the city gate without any trace.


    It seemed that he turned around inadvertently, and then said again, "There is someone the prince is looking for?"


    "Is there? You know better than Bengong." The corner of the prince''s lips also pulled a sneer with deep meaning, and his eyes turned to Meng Fuying again.


    Because Meng Fuying was pretending to be an old man at this moment, she still bent her waist slightly and lowered her eyes slightly. The white hair, after hanging down, just covered her eyes, so at this moment, she could observe With the situation here.


    A pair of eyes secretly looked at the prince, slightly startled, although the prince''s eyes were looking at her at the moment, but she felt that the focus of the prince''s eyes did not seem to be directly facing her, but It was directed at the young man next to her.


    Meng Fuying secretly looked at the young man again, the facial features were indeed extremely delicate, because of the scholar''s style, he was indeed a little soft, and he was not tall, not much taller than her usual.


    At this moment, there was not much fear on his face, but there was a bit of anger in his eyes, and his body was straight, with an unyielding persistence.


    This kind of him is indeed a bit different among the trembling crowd at the moment.


    However, from the position of the prince at the moment, most of her body is blocked by the young man at the moment, so she is not sure who the prince is looking at.


    On the contrary, although Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes just swept across without a trace just now, she felt that Xuanyuan Ye''s gaze had caught her in that quick sweep, but, that quick sweep She moved away, but it made her a little confused.


    "Really?" The corners of Xuanyuanye''s **** lips tugged again, and his eyes looked at the city gate again, still with that careless turn, but at this moment, Meng Fuying''s eyes were precisely looking at this side , At that moment, the eyes of the two people met so inadvertently.


    The moment she met his eyes, Meng Fuying was shocked. It was still those piercingly icy eyes, but at this moment, she found that there were too many complexities in those eyes. There are too many complicated things that she can''t understand and guess.


    However, there is one emotion that she understands, which is his persistence, and it seems that he never thought of giving up.


    Although Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes quickly moved away from her again, not even staying for a moment, but Meng Fuying was 100% sure that at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye had recognized her.


    Recognizing her, but pretending not to recognize her, there is only one reason, because of the existence of the prince.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and slowly narrowed her eyes. Why did the prince suddenly look for her? She has no contact with the prince, let alone offended him?


    And his sentence, if you can''t get it, destroy it, it should be aimed at her.


    Could it be that someone said something to the prince, making the prince...


    Thinking of this possibility, Meng Fuying once again felt a chill in her heart. It was different from the kind of mentality when she was in a contest with Xuanyuan Ye, but a kind of fear that rose from the bottom of her heart.


    She was actually targeted by the prince.


    "I really can''t see it." Xuanyuan Ye glanced at all the people, and then said slowly again, the cold voice was still so casual.


    However, in the bottom of his heart, he was far from the calmness shown on the surface, because he had already recognized her the first time he looked at her. Although her disguise was really high and excellent, but, At a glance, he recognized it, or, it wasn''t because of the appearance, but because of a feeling, and when he met her looking eyes, he was 100% sure.


    At this moment, Liu Yue, who was hiding in the dark, also walked forward slightly, and secretly made a gesture to Xuanyuan Ye that only Xuanyuan Ye could understand.


    Xuanyuan Ye understood that Liu Yue was telling him that it was indeed her.


    But at this moment, he can''t recognize her, just as the prince said, if he can''t get it, he will ruin it. He believes that the prince will definitely do it, and the prince''s people are all at the city gate at this moment, but his people are... Scattered in every direction of the city gate, if the prince really wants to do something, he is not 100% sure to protect her.


    So, it is impossible for him to recognize her in this situation.


    Of course, the more important point is that he found that although the prince''s eyes were looking at where she was standing, the person who was locked didn''t seem to be her, or the prince was suspicious of another person at the moment¡ªthat young man!


    If that''s the case, he will let her out of the city first. Although it will be more difficult to find her after letting her out of the city, but it is difficult for him to find it, and it will be even more difficult for the prince to find her. With her cleverness and wit, if It is very difficult for the prince to catch her outside of the capital.


    In comparison, the capital city is much more dangerous, after all, the capital city is only that big.


    He believes that according to her intelligence, she has already realized that the person the prince wants to arrest is her. He believes that after leaving the city, she will be very careful and beware of the prince.


    "Hehe..." The prince chuckled again, a pair of sneering eyes filled with deep meaning, he looked straight at the direction where Meng Fuying was standing, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he slowly said each word. Said, "Since the seventh brother can''t see it, then Bengong doesn''t mind showing it to you."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hands hidden under his clothes suddenly tightened. Although he suspected that the person identified by the prince was not her, he was still a little worried, but at this moment, he must not show the slightest strangeness. He just said in a deep voice, "That''s okay. .¡±


    But he was secretly prepared. If he realized that the prince was arresting her, he would do it immediately. Even if he knew that, he would be completely exposed to the prince''s siege.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, but secretly amused in her heart. It seems that Xuanyuanye should have also realized that the person the prince locked is not her.


    He really is a black-bellied person, I just feel sorry for this innocent young man. It seems that she should have implicated him.


    However, she believed that Xuanyuan Ye would not let him get hurt,


    Xuanyuan Ye is not someone who would sacrifice innocent lives for his own purposes.


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, since when did she actually speak good things for Xuanyuan Ye in her heart? And this evaluation does not seem to be low.


    "Okay, very good." There was a flash of light in the prince''s slightly squinted eyes, and then he suddenly rode his horse forward, and when he quickly reached the city gate, he suddenly swung a long whip in his hand, and then hit Meng Meng directly. The direction of Fuying.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye suddenly felt his heart suddenly suspend. A pair of eyes stared straight at the long whip that the prince swung.


    Meng Fuying''s body also froze slightly, after all, she was still a little worried.


    However, the prince''s long whip quickly engulfed the young man, and then forcefully brought the young man to the horse, and hugged him directly into his arms. His arms were still tightly wrapped around the young man''s waist.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s heart returned quickly, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this time, he won the bet.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched secretly, the prince is hugging a big man in broad daylight, it''s really...


    The man is too thin, and it may feel good to hug his waist. Moreover, his skin is also very good, extremely fair and tender, so when the prince looked at his face, his eyes were a little more smug.


    At this moment, she is even more sure that the person the prince is looking for must be a woman, and 80% of that is her. It seems that she has to be more careful in the future.


    "Oh, he was the one the prince was looking for." Looking at the prince who had come back on his horse, Xuanyuanye said suddenly, but when he saw the prince''s hand tightly wrapped around the young man''s waist, his eyes slightly dimmed. flashed.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s casual tone, the prince was slightly taken aback, but at this moment, he still believed that Xuanyuan Ye was pretending, so he said coldly again, "That''s right, it''s her."


    "Well, the rare prince also wants to learn filial piety." When Xuanyuan Ye looked at the young man, his eyes flashed again, and then he said with a different meaning. In fact, he recognized this man just now.


    "What do you mean?" The prince was slightly startled, and asked in a deep voice, but then he said viciously, "Xuanyuan Ye, you don''t have to pretend in front of this palace, you should know who she is."


    That day, Meng Ruxue told him that the black thing on Meng Fuying''s face was fake, it was touched by the empress, and Meng Fuying''s stupidity was also caused by the empress.


    Although there was no further explanation, the implication was already obvious. Meng Fuying was more likely to be the woman who descended from the stars that day.


    So in the past few days, he did not hesitate to let his subordinates enter the capital, just to find her as soon as possible, before Xuanyuan Ye found her.


    However, after all, he has never seen Meng Fuying''s true face. When he was just in front of the city gate, he suddenly noticed a strange flash of light in Liu Yue''s eyes hidden in the crowd. He guessed that it was very likely that the woman had appeared.


    When looking at him with both eyes, only this young man is the most special, and he also has a strange temperament, and most importantly, he has a bit of femininity.


    So, I decided that he was Meng Fuying.


    "This person, this king recognizes, is a well-known filial son in the capital. He signed up for this year''s autumn exam, but he didn''t have a reference because he took care of his sick father. His filial piety is indeed worth learning." The corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips slightly With a tick, he explained patiently. In the voice at this moment, instead of the coldness, it seemed to be a little gentle.


    While speaking, he also slightly signaled the guards at the city gate to let the others go. He must let her leave as soon as possible while the prince''s attention is still on the young man.


    The prince''s face darkened suddenly, but he still believed it, and said harshly, "Impossible."


    But a pair of hands quickly grabbed the young man''s chest, flat, not as soft as the prince believed, not even a little strange.


    "What is the prince doing, molesting in public? Although the grassroots is a man, the prince''s behavior is probably extremely indecent, right?" The young man has not seen much fear until now, and instead questioned the prince in a cold voice.


    When Xuanyuanye looked at him, his eyes were a little more appreciative, and he also joked very rarely, "I don''t know that the prince still has this hobby."


    The corner of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely again as she was about to walk out of the city gate. Xuanyuan Ye was really not the usual black-bellied person.


    However, she could feel that Xuanyuanye wanted to let her out of the city on purpose, and she could also feel the danger in the dark. There are too many masters brought by the prince in this city gate, so she has to get out as soon as possible. leave.


    Out of the city gate, after walking a little distance, she chose an extremely remote road, tore off the camouflage on her face, changed into another set of clothes, and walked forward quickly.


    Xuanyuan Ye was willing to let her out of the city in order to prevent the crown prince from catching her? What he did really surprised Meng Fuying. Since this is the case, she can''t waste his painstaking efforts now, and she must not let the prince find out.


    The prince''s face changed a few times in an instant, and suddenly realized something, he quickly looked at the city gate, and saw that the group of people just now had left.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light shot out from the depths of his eyes. With a wave of his arm, he quickly threw the man off the horse, and then rode the horse out of the city gate. Only the figure of the ''old man'' was missing outside the city gate.


    The prince realized that he had been fooled by Xuanyuan Ye.


    Su Feng quickly caught the young man who was thrown off the horse by the crown prince, Xuanyuan Ye looked at him again, and said in a low voice, "If it''s your intention, then follow me from now on."


    This man, being able to stay calm in this situation made him look a little different, and if it wasn''t for him, or she would have been exposed today.


    "Thank you, Your Highness. I will follow Your Highness after Cao Min has finished dealing with my father''s affairs." The young man was stunned for a moment, his face quickly filled with excitement. However, at this time, he still put filial piety first, and especially rare.


    Xuanyuan Ye just nodded slightly, without saying anything, the young man bid farewell to him and left the city.


    "Withdraw all the people, and send some to find her. If you find her, don''t disturb her, just protect her in secret." Xuanyuan Ye got off the horse and whispered to Su Feng.


    At this time, Liu Yue has also walked over.


    "Liuyue, are you sure it''s really her?" Sufeng asked with some disbelief. In fact, he was the same as the prince before, thinking it was the young man. It wasn''t until later that he realized what His Highness suspected. The ''old man''.


    But he didn''t find anything unusual about that ''old man'', because they were so similar.


    "At least I can be sure that she really changed her face." Liu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, paused, and said again, "However, her disguise technique is indeed extremely clever. On her face and neck, And the wrinkles on her hands are so similar, I was almost fooled. I am very curious about how she got those wrinkles. In the future, if I have the opportunity, I must learn from it.¡±


    "You..." Su Feng gave him a slight look, "As long as you talk about disguise, you forget your appearance."


    That''s the future princess, so there''s no reason to teach him.


    These days, he has gradually understood His Highness''s intentions. His Highness took so much trouble to find her not only because of the embarrassment caused by her escaping marriage, nor just because of the anger in his heart, but for other reasons. Therefore, he felt that His Highness seemed to be slowly falling in love with that woman, and that''s why he went so desperately to find her.


    He knew that once His Highness fell in love with someone, he might never change for the rest of his life, so she would definitely be the future princess.


    "Then how are you sure?" Xuanyuan Ye also rarely asked. In fact, he didn''t see anything unusual about her, but he just had a strong feeling. Of course, what''s more important is her eyes when she looked at him.


    "Her beard." Liu Yue suddenly smiled strangely, "Although her beard looks very similar, I can still see that her beard is not a real beard, it should be a ponytail."


    He is quite sure about these appearances.


    If Meng Fuying knew, it was because the horse''s tail showed a flaw, and she would have strangled Xuanyuan Qing to death.


    "Cough." Su Feng was almost choked to death by his own saliva, the corners of his lips twitched a few times, and he said in disbelief, "Pony tail!"


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes also had a rare chuckle, this woman really can do anything.


    Using a ponytail as a beard, she really thought of it.


    However, at this moment, he has more confidence in her, even Liu Yue can hardly recognize her, and it is even more difficult for the prince to catch her.


    Of course, he has to find her before the prince. Only by keeping her by his side can he be completely at ease.


    The prince wanted to give an order to chase after him, but just as the prince''s men flashed out, they were surrounded by cheetahs one after another. Those guarding the city wall, after receiving the order, some nearby people had already surrounded them. It is comparable to the prince.


    "What is the prince''s intention in bringing so many masters to Beijing?" Xuanyuan Ye glanced at the people scattered in different directions, and said with a cold face, but he was also glad that he had made the right choice just now, if she had been exposed at the time , if he can''t get ahead of the prince, then she will only have two fates, one is to fall into the hands of the prince, and the other is to be killed by the prince''s people.


    Woman, show the wit and wisdom you used to fight with the king, and you should have no problem running away from the prince.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, the people of my palace are only at the city gate, so what do you do to my palace?" The prince snorted disapprovingly, he had already calculated that his people were only at the city gate, and did not enter at all. In the city, it is impossible for Xuanyuan Ye to really do anything to him?


    Xuanyuan Ye only had a slight sneer on the corner of his lips, and he didn''t say anything more. What he has to do now is to delay the prince as much as possible, and he really can''t do anything to him.


    He stopped the prince''s people, but he couldn''t catch up with him. Now, he can only rely on her, but he believes in her ability.


    As the prince said, his people only went to the city gate, and it was too far to say that rebellion was true, and now, he didn''t want to really turn against the prince.


    The two teams confronted each other at the gate of the city. Xuanyuan Ye''s people didn''t move, and the prince didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, his power was not enough to match Xuanyuan Ye, especially in the capital.

 Chapter 58： 51st

    Time passed little by little, and Xuanyuan Ye felt that the time was almost up, so he hinted that his subordinates had retreated.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, let''s wait and see who can catch her first." The prince looked at him coldly and said harshly, his eyes narrowed suddenly, bloodthirsty murderous intent filled his face, and he added again, "If I can''t catch her, then I will kill her, at any cost, no matter what method is used."


    His words are definitely not a threat, because he was originally that kind of extremely cruel person.


    It''s just that, at this moment, it is also intentionally told to Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand hidden under his shirt suddenly tightened again, and he couldn''t help feeling a little more worried, hoping that nothing would happen to that woman.


    The prince''s people left the city as a matter of course.


    "If I want to chase her, I must catch her. If Xuanyuanye''s people find her first, I will kill her at all costs." Once out of the city, the prince ordered in a cold voice. The voice is full of cruelty and ruthlessness.


    If she is really the legendary star descending to earth, he absolutely cannot let her marry Xuanyuan Ye. Even if it ruins her.


    "Yes." His subordinates responded respectfully, and then went after each other separately.


    Xuanyuan Ye found a few people with the highest martial arts and the strongest ability to go out of the city to look for them. Of course, Liu Yue must go, because only Liu Yue can see through her disguise.


    No one knows which direction Meng Fuying has gone to, and no one knows what she will look like when we see her next time.


    "Your Highness, according to Miss Meng''s intelligence, I believe nothing will happen." Seeing the seriousness on Xuanyuanye''s face, Su Feng said in a low voice, he understood His Highness''s worry at the moment.


    If His Highness hadn''t been afraid of chasing the wrong way, afraid that someone would find Miss Meng and not get the news in a timely manner, he would have chased her out by himself at this moment.


    After Meng Fuying left the city, she didn''t dare to stay for a moment. She knew very well that Xuanyuan Ye could only hold the prince back for a while, and it couldn''t be too long, so she wanted to stay as far away from the capital as possible.


    Since the crown prince saw her dressed as an old man just now, at this moment, the appearance just now can no longer be used, because the crown prince will definitely pay special attention to the old man in the future.


    The crown prince obviously didn''t know her real appearance, otherwise he wouldn''t have mistaken the young man for her.


    Then she can use her original appearance now.


    Arriving in a small town, Meng Fuying bought a new set of men''s clothing that was more bulky, and then wrapped a thick layer of white belt around her waist, and put some things on her shoulders, and even put some pads on her boots. A thick layer was formed.


    I use my own appearance for my appearance. Sometimes after changing my appearance, if I meet a real master of disguise, I am afraid that my flaws will be seen all at once. It is hard to guarantee that the prince''s subordinates will not have such people.


    After such a treatment, her whole body has grown a lot taller, and her body has also ''fat'' around, making her much burlier.


    A fake Adam''s apple was cleverly created at the throat, and the chest was tightly wrapped up, so that no bulge could be seen.


    Added her arrogant domineering that invisible exudes.


    At this moment, when she is walking on the street, no one will suspect that she is a woman.


    After the disguise was done properly, Meng Fuying strutted out onto the street, holding a fan in his hand, shaking it every now and then, just like a suave playboy.


    At this moment, instead of keeping a low profile just now, she was deliberately showing off.


    In this case, if you show off, it will be less likely to arouse the suspicion of the prince and others. Who would have thought that a person who was running for his life could be so public.


    The girls on the street were all staring at her blankly, their faces were full of peach and red, and they were all excited, a little shy but couldn''t help but look at her.


    Meng Fuying blinked, winked at them, and blew a kiss, which made the girls dazed.


    But when the man on the road looked at her, he had a look that would kill her. It seems that jealousy is not only for women, but also for men.


    However, the reactions of all these people also proved that her disguise was very successful.


    At the moment when those girls were in love, Meng Fuying walked into a restaurant in a big way, had a good meal, took a rest, and then continued on her way.


    She didn''t rush too much, and traveled all the way. She even rented a carriage and a girl from Liuhua Lane to conceal her identity. Appreciating the beautiful scenery, the beauty is in the arms, extremely chic, extremely proud.


    She knew that the prince''s influence was outside the capital, but it was also within the Xuanyuan Dynasty, so she had to leave the Xuanyuan Dynasty first.


    The closest to here is the Daxi Dynasty, and then the Beiyuan Kingdom. She chose to visit the Beiyuan Kingdom, because it was the prince of the Beiyuan Kingdom that Xuanyuan Qing rejected.


    After continuing to drive for a few days, they finally entered Beiyuan Country. The journey went very smoothly without any danger.


    It is impossible for the crown prince and Xuanyuan Ye not to catch up here, the only possibility is that no one recognizes her. She herself admired her ability to pretend.


    In front of her is the capital of Beiyuan country. As long as she enters the capital of Beiyuan, she will be safer, because no matter how arrogant the crown prince is, he would not dare to lead troops into the capital of other countries.


    It''s just that, just as she was thinking, the carriage stopped suddenly. Meng Fuying was secretly startled, could it be that she was discovered?


    The curtain of the carriage was pulled open suddenly, and a man with a fierce face poked his head in and looked in. When he saw Meng Fuying, he was slightly startled, his eyes twinkled slightly, and a smug sneer appeared on the corners of his lips.


    Meng Fuying was secretly startled, knowing something bad, this man must have recognized her, it seems that he knows her true face.


    "Where are you still running, I think?" The man roared fiercely, then quickly reached out his hand and grabbed Meng Fuying, "Master ordered, if you find anyone, shoot and kill."


    The girl she rented screamed in fright, Meng Fuying didn''t struggle, and followed his strength to get off the carriage, then slammed on the horse''s back, and said sharply, "Let''s go."


    She didn''t want to disturb other people, the horse was suddenly frightened, took the coachman and the girl, and rushed forward quickly.


    That sentence, kill her, made her guess who the master he was talking about was definitely not Xuanyuan Ye, nor could it be the prince, because the prince''s original intention was to catch her, not kill her.


    There is only one person who wants her to die quickly and knows her real appearance, and that is Meng Ruxue.


    Meng Ruxue, you are really cruel enough to send someone to kill her.


    After Meng Fuying got off the carriage, there was a cold light in her drooping eyes. This man must have good skills. If he was tough, she would definitely not be his opponent. The trick is fatal.


    The thin knife slowly slipped into her hand. It was the knife Feng Yulan used to frame her last time. She didn''t take it away at that time, because she thought it was very suitable for a scalpel, so she put it away.


    "Hmph, this time I can take your head to claim the reward." The man relaxed his vigilance when he saw the trembling Meng Fuying, and said a little proudly.


    The knife in his hand was also quickly raised, and chopped towards Meng Fuying''s neck.


    Meng Fuying narrowed his eyes slightly, moved his footsteps quickly, dodged his attack quickly, then raised his hand quickly, and the knife in his hand directly sliced ??across his throat.


    The man''s movements froze for an instant, his eyes widened suddenly, and he fell down slowly. I''m afraid he didn''t understand what was going on until he died?


    However, his knife still swept across her back. The pain in her back reminded her that she was injured, and it seemed that the injury was not serious.


    Enduring the pain, Meng Fuying knelt down and searched his body, and found a wrinkled portrait, which was exactly her real face, and this portrait was old at first glance, so she concluded that the portrait must be It was Meng Ruxue who gave it to him, so there should be only this one.


    She quickly tore the portrait into pieces, then raised her hand to let the pieces float in the wind, glanced at the corpse on the ground, and said in a low voice, "Brother, it''s no fault of me, I won''t kill you, at this moment I''m the one lying on the ground."


    Just about to turn around to leave, when I turned around, I saw an old man about 40 or 50 years old, looking at her in panic, and said anxiously, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything." It seemed It was because she was afraid that she would kill someone to silence her.


    Meng Fuying just glanced at him, the pain in her back made her take a deep breath, the injury was in her back, she couldn''t bandage it, she had to go to the city quickly.


    "My lord, you are injured." Seeing the injury on her back, the old man forgot to be afraid for a moment. Maybe he saw that Meng Fuying didn''t look like a bad person, so he said hastily, "I am a doctor. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well let me bandage your wound, but I don''t have ready-made medicine in my hand, if you are at ease, come with me to the capital."


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, seeing the sincerity on the old man''s face, and the natural concern in his eyes, and the bamboo basket on the old man''s back contained some freshly picked herbs, it seemed that he was indeed a doctor.


    then nodded slightly, "Okay, then thank you, old man."


    Actually, she was also worried that she would not be able to persist in the capital alone.


    The old man took her into the capital quickly, then went to a small pharmacy he opened, and bandaged her wound. Fortunately, the wound was only on her shoulder. When the old man bandaged her, he just retreated the clothes to the shoulder , did not find that she was disguised as a man.


    In the next few days, Meng Fuying stayed to recuperate. The old man''s surname is Chen, and he is fifty years old this year, but he has no children. He only lives with his wife. The husband and wife treat Meng Fuying very well, as if they were their own sons.


    So, after Meng Fuying recovered from her injury, she was reluctant to leave. Moreover, staying here is extremely safe. In this way, she will become a citizen of Beiyuan Country, and no one will suspect her.


    The husband and wife were even more happy, so Meng Fuying asked them to call her their nephew to the outside world, so she stayed and helped the old man see patients.


    Half a month passed in a flash, the weather was calm and nothing happened, Meng Fuying really liked this kind of peaceful life.


    It''s just that, on this day, in the imperial palace, the imperial list was suddenly posted, saying that the empress was seriously ill, and no imperial physician in the imperial court could heal her. If anyone could heal the empress, he would be rewarded heavily.


    The imperial physicians are helpless, how dare the other doctors try their best, what''s more, they all know that they will be rewarded if they are cured, but if they are not cured, they may die.


    Meng Fuying didn''t bother, because she didn''t want to cause trouble, and she didn''t want to break this peaceful life.


    But things didn¡¯t go according to people¡¯s wishes, because no one entered the palace on their own initiative, and those officials forcibly arrested people to enter the palace in order to report to their superiors.


    I heard that there were a few who refused to go, and they were severely beaten on the spot. Some people were forced to enter the palace, but they never came out.


    "Doctor, come on, come with me into the palace, to see the queen." Although Old Chen''s clinic is small and his medical skills are average, officers and soldiers still come to him.


    "Government, please spare the younger one. The younger one is just treating common people with minor ailments and supporting their families. How can they cure the Queen''s illness?" Father Chen begged again and again.


    "Why, do you mean to resist the edict?" The officer and soldier didn''t want to reason with him, and when he heard what he said, he threatened harshly.


    "The little ones don''t dare, the little ones don''t dare, the little ones really don''t have that ability, please forgive the young ones." Father Chen was startled, and begged again and again. He took out some silver and stuffed it into the hands of the officers and soldiers. "It''s a small thing, the official took it out for tea."


    The officer and soldier glanced at it, but didn''t seem to notice it, and then snorted coldly, "What are you doing, dare to bribe the official?"


    "The younger one doesn''t dare, the younger one just invites the official to have a cup of tea." Father Chen''s body trembled, hearing his words, his face became more frightened. Then he took some silver from the cabinet and gave it to the officer.


    These silver taels are the living expenses of Mr. Chen for several months, these cannibal bastards.


    It was just using this incident to extort money.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly, a chill was hidden in the depths of his eyes, and his hands tightened subconsciously, with an urge to kick the officer and soldier out, but in the end he held back, hoping not to cause trouble Don''t cause trouble, she has enough troubles already.


    As long as the officers and soldiers can be sent away. If the money is gone, you can earn it again.


    The officer shook the silver taels in his hands, his face softened a little this time, he stared at Meng Fuying who was grinding medicine at the counter, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "He''s my little nephew. He just came to the capital and has never seen the world. The official should not be as knowledgeable as him." Father Chen repeatedly explained for Meng Fuying, for fear that the official would cause trouble for Meng Fuying.


    "Oh, he also understands medical skills?" The officer and soldier narrowed his eyes and asked suddenly.


    "I don''t understand, he doesn''t understand, just to help the little one." Father Chen naturally understood what the officer and soldier meant, and said hastily.


    "I don''t understand, I don''t know how to use medicine, you are so brave, you dare to lie to the officials, and you don''t want to live." The officers and soldiers really turned their backs on others, and just after receiving the money, they put on a fierce look .


    She knew that he must be the one who wanted to blackmail him a little more because he saw that old man Chen took the money freely.


    Father Chen naturally understood what he meant, but it''s a pity that all the silver was given to him just now, and now, he really can''t get any more money, so he could only plead in a low voice, "Master, he really doesn''t understand , and he also helped with some odd jobs, for those who don¡¯t understand medicine.¡±


    "Stop talking, catch him into the palace to treat the queen, and whoever dares to stop him will hit me." That official was really greedy, he took the money, and wanted to arrest someone to receive the reward.


    Several soldiers wanted to go forward to catch Meng Fuying, but Father Chen wanted to stop him, but he was caught by a soldier and kicked severely.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t bear it any longer, she raised her eyes suddenly, looked straight at the officer, and said coldly, "Let him go." Father Chen was her lifesaver, how could she just watch him being beaten? .


    "Oh, your temper is not small, and you even ordered me to come. I see that you are impatient. Who do you think you are?" The official said angrily, and then turned to The soldier beside him shouted, "Give me a hard hit on that old man."


    "I''d like to see, who dares to do it?" Meng Fuying''s brows were slightly raised, but there was a blood stagnant coldness in her low voice, which made the official startled slightly.


    "Haha, I''m about to do something, what can you do to me?" the official said with a smug smile.


    "I''m going to reveal the imperial list now, and enter the palace to treat the empress. If you want the reward I want from the emperor to be your head, you can do it." What she despises the most is this kind of bully.


    Things have come to such a point, she has no choice but to enter the palace, but she will definitely not follow these people into the palace, she will go to reveal the imperial list, and then enter the palace.


    She doesn''t want to be famous, because if she is famous, she will naturally attract people''s attention. At that time, Xuanyuan Ye and the crown prince are very likely to find her, but now she has no choice.


    The official was stunned suddenly, and looked at Meng Fuying in disbelief, "You said, you are going to reveal the imperial list and treat the queen?"


    Meng Fuying just glanced at him coldly, and didn''t speak again, but that innate aura made the official stunned again.


    "Lin Zi, don''t talk nonsense, how can you enter the palace, tell the official quickly, you are just joking." Father Chen was even more surprised, and shouted to Meng Fuying again and again, he is He was afraid that if Meng Fuying entered the palace, if he could not heal the queen, he would be killed.


    In order not to attract suspicion, Meng Fuying changed her name¡ª¡ªChen Lin, following Father Chen''s surname.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Meng Fuying comforted him softly. She is a famous doctor in modern times. Maybe she can cure the queen''s illness. Moreover, she believes that when she enters the palace and faces the emperor, she will always be able to treat her. Better than facing these unreasonable officials, because she believes that the emperor will not kill her just because she can''t heal the queen well. A bustling scene.


    "Can you really cure the queen?" the official asked again.


    "This has nothing to do with you." Meng Fuying glanced at him coldly again, then walked straight out of the door, directly to reveal the imperial list.


    The official was stunned, but he had already flattered and reported to the higher-ups, so Meng Fuying had not yet arrived at the palace, and a very gorgeous sedan chair came to pick her up.


    The official followed her all the time, as if he was afraid that she would run away halfway, until he saw the sedan chair coming to pick him up, he walked over quickly this time, and said, "Master Wang, it''s him, he said he can heal the queen. sick."


    "Well, you performed well." The Lord Wang praised him, then turned to Meng Fuying, saw her wearing a very ordinary dress, frowned slightly, but still politely invited her into the sedan chair.


    Meng Fuying didn''t hesitate, and quickly got into the sedan chair, and entered the palace not long after.


    The Lord Wang directly brought her to the palace, and then the eunuchs brought her into the queen''s palace.


    In the hall of the palace courtyard, several men were sitting at the moment. When they saw Meng Fuying coming in, they were all stunned, and several pairs of eyes were all looking at Meng Fuying.


    Seeing her outfit, they all showed some doubts.


    "Can you really cure the queen mother''s illness?" One of the men couldn''t help asking, his eyes were still looking at Meng Fuying''s body.


    "Caomin has just entered the palace, and has not yet diagnosed the queen. You ask Caomin so that you want Caomin to answer you, and you can just talk about it?" Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, and replied very respectfully, but there was something in that voice. A somewhat obvious question.


    She didn''t check it, but he asked her like this, didn''t he deliberately make things difficult?


    The man was stunned for a moment, a little annoyed at being contradicted by her like this, and said angrily, "Hmph, you are quite courageous. If you can''t heal your mother, I will chop your head off."


    "If that''s the case, then the grass-roots people will leave. The grass-roots people are here to see a doctor, not to give away their heads. I thought that the emperor''s list posted by the emperor was to find more opportunities for the queen. If the head is cut off, there seems to be no difference between posting on the imperial list and not posting it." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and after finishing speaking coldly, she turned around slowly, intending to leave.


    "Huh, it''s interesting, let him in." A man''s voice suddenly came from inside, like a faint smile, and there seemed to be a little cold snort.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes widened slightly, this voice! this voice! It was very familiar. Although the tone was different, she still recognized the voice.


    It''s him! Why is he here?

 Chapter 59： Famous world reunion in a different way (1)

    Although the seriousness of the voice at the moment seemed a little heavy, but because of the slight cold snort, it revealed the ruffian tone she was familiar with.


    Exactly the same as Bu Jingyu wearing a mask.


    However, Meng Fuying shook her head secretly, that''s impossible, isn''t Bu Jingyu the leader of Cheetah? How could it be possible to appear here, and the one who can be in the queen''s bedroom must be someone from the palace, and it must be someone with a very special status.


    If Mo is the emperor, but the emperor should already have four. Fifty years old, but the voice is not that old, so it must not be the emperor.


    The only possibility is the prince. The prince is born to the queen. It is very possible that the prince will appear in front of the queen''s bed at this moment.


    Since he is the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom, it should be impossible for him to be Bu Jingyu.


    However, Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly when he guessed that he was the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom.


    At this moment, she felt a little more curious in her heart, wondering what kind of person this Dongfang Shuo was, which would make Xuanyuan Qing rather die than marry.


    "What? Why don''t you come in? I don''t have that kind of homicide indiscriminately." The people inside didn''t hear Meng Fuying''s movement, so they spoke again, thinking that Meng Fuying was afraid, so there was a little more in the voice Sarcasm and impatience.


    The ruffian''s meaning is more obvious.


    Meng Fuying regained consciousness, ignored his taunt, but took a slight step, and walked in slowly, casually, without any hesitation or fear, let alone the slightest humility.


    Natural and generous, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Meet the prince." After walking in, Meng Fuying saluted slightly, her voice still neither humble nor overbearing. She is now taking a voice-changing drug, her voice is slightly hoarse, and it is completely a man''s voice.


    Dongfang Shuo raised his eyebrows slightly, and there seemed to be a hint of surprise in the depths of his eyes, but he waved his hand slightly, "Get up."


    Meng Fuying slowly raised her eyes, looked at Dongfang Shuo, and was stunned.


    She thought that after seeing Xuanyuan Ye, she would never be surprised by the man''s appearance again, but at this moment, when she saw Dongfang Shuo, she was still stunned.


    This man''s appearance is not inferior to Xuanyuan Ye''s at all. When she sees him, she can completely describe him with the word that she used to describe Xuanyuan Ye before.


    Monster... She couldn''t find a more suitable word than this one.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s peerless beauty, because of his icy face, because of the coldness of his body, is a bit hard, so, the evildoer is not suitable for Xuanyuan Ye.


    But the man in front of him is three parts romantic and seven parts evil, so, at first glance, he looks like a monster.


    However, in that seemingly ruffian evil spirit, there is still an arrogance and arrogance that cannot be ignored, which is the same as what Bu Jingyu gave her.


    Xuanyuan Qing refused such a man? After all, Xuanyuan Qing is an ancient woman, she should be very happy to marry such a man, how could she refuse. Meng Fuying really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Have you seen enough? Are you here to see a doctor, or are you in heat? Are you a man? Or a woman?" Dongfang Shuo suddenly got up, and moved a little closer to her, with a pair of eyes, sizing her up carefully. There is a bit of strange light in the depths.


    He saw surprise from her eyes just now, surprise! Over the years, he has already gotten used to it, because of his appearance, whether it is a man or a woman, when seeing him for the first time, they will be stunned.


    However, seeing the incomprehension and doubt in Meng Fuying''s eyes, he couldn''t help being stunned. Why, could it be that his appearance caused him confusion?


    Meng Fuying was startled secretly, and secretly scolded herself for being too rude, so she said in a low voice, "Caomin will treat the queen right now."


    Dongfang Shuo''s eyes were still looking straight at her, without speaking, just staring at her so closely.


    Meng Fuying''s heart was slightly suspended, wondering if this man could see that she was disguised as a man, but thinking of her perfect disguise, it should not be so easy for others to see through.


    "I''ve seen you before." A moment later, Dongfang Shuo spoke suddenly. In his low voice, he couldn''t hear much emotion, and he couldn''t hear it. His words were in a questioning tone or affirmative tone.


    Meng Fuying was startled again, his words reminded her of that possibility again, could it be that Dongfang Shuo was really Bu Jingyu?


    Thinking of Dongfang Shuo''s proposed marriage to the Xuanyuan Dynasty a few years ago, although it failed, Dongfang Shuo is not that stingy.


    Therefore, he and Xuanyuan Ye may still have some contact. It was Xuanyuan Ye who deliberately guided her to find Bu Jingyu.


    Thinking of it this way, the possibility is a little bit bigger.


    However, at this moment, he must not be allowed to see anything strange, so he replied in a low voice, "The grass people are ordinary people. What the crown prince said will make the grass people at a loss." The words paused slightly, and then said again, "The grass people can Have you checked for the Empress?"


    She knew that he must still have doubts. This man was as dangerous as Xuanyuan Ye.


    "En." Dongfang Shuo was stunned for a moment, and then responded in a low voice. At this moment, the queen mother''s body is the most important thing. What happened to him just now? Why did I suddenly have a strange feeling when I saw this man.


    Meng Fuying slowly moved forward, the folk customs here are quite open, unmarried women can also go to the streets from time to time, and the imperial doctor can also directly check forward when diagnosing illnesses.


    What''s more, the queen''s illness is very special now, so there are not too many taboos, Meng Fuying walked directly to the queen''s bed.


    The maid beside her gently lifted the curtain of the bed, and Meng Fuying was secretly startled when she saw the queen''s face.


    The empress''s face didn''t have the slightest color of blood, it was even a little black in the dark yellow, obviously lacking in energy and blood, because she was too thin, she was even more haggard.


    The queen should be only forty years old now, but because she is too thin and haggard, she looks very old.


    Without checking, Meng Fuying already guessed a possibility. She is not good at pulling out the pulse, but she has rich clinical experience.


    Seeing the queen''s appearance, she already knew it in her heart.


    "Empress, can you let other people step down first, and then the grassroots can diagnose the queen." If her guess is correct, then that kind of disease is definitely not suitable for outsiders to hear, especially that man.


    The queen''s dull eyes slowly looked at Meng Fuying, and she was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something, something flashed in her eyes, and she whispered, "Suo''er, take them all down."


    The weak voice made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "But, Queen Mother?" Dongfang Shuo hesitated, after all, he didn''t know Meng Fuying''s origin, so he was worried.


    "Okay, now that the queen mother is like this, is there any need to worry about what''s left?" The queen naturally understood what Dongfang Shuo meant, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she said with some self-deprecating, I''m afraid she can''t hold back with her current state. For a few days, she had no hope for herself at all. Is there any need to worry that others will be against her?


    "Yes." Dongfang Shuo''s eyes sank slightly, and then he agreed in a low voice, and then led everyone away.


    After everyone left, Meng Fuying asked in a low voice, "Has the empress had a miscarriage recently?"


    The queen was stunned for a moment, "Yes, last winter, it has been almost nine months from now."


    She didn''t expect that she was already forty years old and pregnant with the emperor''s son. She was happy at first, but she didn''t expect that she had an accidental miscarriage.


    "Have you never been clean since then?" Meng Fuying asked again, and she was sure what was going on in her heart.


    After all, it is a woman''s private matter. Even when the imperial physician came to check, she was too embarrassed to say it, and the imperial physician would never ask that question. Unexpectedly, this young man would ask such a question so openly.


    The queen was stunned for a moment and did not answer.


    "Queen, don''t feel embarrassed. I am a doctor. In my eyes, the patient''s health is the most important thing, and I can only treat the patient if I understand the patient''s condition." Meng Fuying naturally understood her thoughts, and then Advised in a low voice.


    "En." The queen nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying fully understood why she came back. It must be that the empress accidentally had a miscarriage, and the abortion was not clean, and the medicine prescribed by the imperial physician did not let the remaining embryo flow out, so the menstruation did not stop. . Has been flowing for nearly a year.


    And those imperial physicians could only prescribe some blood-enriching medicines for her, and there was no way to cure her at all, because only by removing the embryos inside could she really recover.


    The ancient people did not have that kind of consciousness, nor did they have that kind of tools.


    The queen has just met her now, otherwise, she really can only wait to die.


    However, she knew that if she wanted to treat the queen, she would have to expose her identity, because if the queen didn''t know that she was a woman, she would definitely not let her heal her in that way.


    She is a doctor, and she puts life first, so in order to save people, she doesn''t care so much, and she also thinks that she will leave here after the queen is cured.


    After all, after she became famous, Xuanyuan Ye would definitely be able to find her easily. What''s more, she also suspected that Dongfang Shuo was Bu Jingyu.


    "I can cure the queen''s illness, but in a special way." Meng Fuying thought for a while, then leaned closer to the queen, and whispered a few words softly.


    The queen''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and the originally dull eyes suddenly filled with unbelievable astonishment, "This, how is this possible? And. Besides, you are still a man?"


    Meng Fuying loosened the bandage on her chest a little, then held the queen''s hand, and gently pressed on her chest.


    "You, you are..." The queen was even more astonished this time, exclaiming in disbelief.


    Meng Fuying stopped her quickly, stretched her chest again quickly, and then said slowly, "I have loved medicine since I was a child, but it''s a pity that as a daughter, there are too many inconveniences. So she can only disguise herself as a man, and now she has to reveal her identity in order to save the empress. However, the minnv implores the empress to keep the minnv a secret. If the emperor finds out, it will be a crime of deceiving the emperor. It will be decapitated. "


    She can see that the queen is a benevolent person, so if she commits the crime of deceiving the emperor, the empress will definitely not reveal her identity, at least not for the time being. As for the future, she will leave immediately after the queen is cured. things, it doesn''t matter.


    "En, er, I understand." Sure enough, the queen nodded her head again and again, with a bit of gratitude on her face, after all, she did not care about the danger of her own life in order to save her.


    However, she still didn''t believe that Meng Fuying could cure her, and asked again, "Is the method you said really work? Can it really cure Bengong?"


    "Well, it''s possible." Meng Fuying said affirmatively. In fact, this kind of disease is very simple in modern times, and it only takes a few minutes to solve it. However, in this backward ancient times, there were not so advanced equipment, so she had to prepare well.


    Seeing her confident look, the queen''s eyes also had a little more hope. Everyone has the instinct to survive, not to mention that she is only in her forties, and she is a high-ranking queen. Naturally, she doesn''t want to die like this.


    "However, Minnv needs to prepare for two days. Two days later, Minnv will come to perform surgery on the empress." Meng Fuying whispered again.


    "Okay, Ben Gong believes in you." The corner of the Queen''s lips slowly pulled into a chuckle, because of that hope, her face became more energetic and vivid.


    "I heard that someone revealed the imperial list, is it true? Can someone really heal the queen?" Just at this time, an urgent voice suddenly came, and immediately, the emperor of Beiyuan Kingdom hurriedly broke in.


    "The grassroots see the emperor." Meng Fuying saluted quickly. In this palace, etiquette is unavoidable.


    "Can you really heal the queen well?" The emperor asked eagerly again, looking straight at Meng Fuying with a nervous face.


    At this moment, Dongfang Shuo and several men who were standing in the hall also followed in.


    "En." Meng Fuying didn''t say much, but nodded slightly.


    "Really?" Upon hearing Meng Fuying''s answer, the emperor''s eyes immediately shone brightly, full of excitement and excitement.


    Dongfang Shuo also opened his eyes suddenly, a little surprised, but also excited.


    "Your majesty, she said that she will heal your concubines, so don''t press her again. If you do this, you will frighten her." The queen knew that Meng Fuying was a woman, so she naturally felt a little pity in her heart. Seeing the emperor''s appearance, afraid of frightening Meng Fuying, she explained again and again, and the slight smile on the corner of her lips spread out again.


    "Eh?" The emperor was slightly stunned, a little puzzled by the queen''s extremely pitiful tone, but looked at the queen with his eyes, and when he saw the chuckle on her lips and the face full of vitality, he said excitedly again, " The queen''s complexion has improved a lot. It seems that this young man is really amazing."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect her to be so good at such a young age." The queen also praised sincerely. I am more happy with my own hope.


    Uh, Meng Fuying was secretly taken aback, she hasn''t even started to treat her yet, isn''t it too early for their boasting? The queen''s complexion is good because she has hope and she has let go of her mood.


    "Has the medicine been prescribed? Then hurry up and prescribe the medicine to the queen mother." When Meng Fuying came in just now, the man who questioned her also said anxiously.


    He is another son of the queen¡ªDongfang Rui, who is usually a little anxious.


    "Yes, where is the prescription? Has it been prescribed?" The emperor also turned around, looked at Meng Fuying again, and asked.


    "Show the grass people the medical prescriptions that the empress is serving now." Meng Fuying was not in a hurry, but asked softly.


    A little court lady quickly handed the prescription to her. Meng Fuying looked at it and nodded slightly, "Well, the prescriptions prescribed by the imperial physician are all suitable for the case, very good. Just add another anti-inflammatory medical material. "Meng Fuying took the pen, moved her hand slightly, and was about to write, but suddenly found Dongfang Shuo''s eyes looking straight at her.


    If Dongfang Shuo is Bu Jingyu, then she has most likely seen her handwriting.


    The corners of her lips hooked slightly, and the pen fell again, suddenly changing its strength, with several ups and downs, it was no longer her usual gleeful font, but a domineering, rigid font.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so gentle, but the words you wrote were so strong." Dongfang Shuo seemed to have a hint of disappointment on his face after seeing the words she wrote, but he praised them without hesitation.


    "The crown prince is overwhelmed." Meng Fuying smiled, and said lightly, but in her heart, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Just follow this prescription to make medicine for the queen, and two days later, the grassroots will enter the palace again to provide further diagnosis and treatment for the queen." Meng Fuying said somewhat ambiguously, that way, these men must not be known.


    Actually, she still admires the queen. Although the queen was surprised by the way she heard her, she chose to believe her. If it were an ordinary person, she might not dare to try it.


    "What, two days? Why wait two more days?" Dongfang Rui couldn''t help shouting again. There was a slight pause in the words, and he shouted again, "You can''t cure the queen mother at all, but you just want to delay the time deliberately, and then run away?"


    Other people also looked at her one after another, and they all had some guesses.


    Meng Fuying was secretly angry, what kind of brain is this person, she is not a fool, at this time, can she escape?


    "Okay, what are you guys doing? She came into the palace to see a doctor for me, and she''s not a prisoner. You all, one by one, are going to eat someone else. Let her go back. Bengong believes her." Lying on the bed The queen spoke again, with obvious dissatisfaction in her low voice, and when she looked at Meng Fuying, her eyes were obviously soft, "You do what you want, don''t worry about them."


    Now the more she looks at Meng Fuying, the more satisfied she is. This face is so outstanding even when dressed as a man. If she changes into a woman''s dress, she will definitely be a peerless beauty. Of course, the most important thing is that she prefers Meng Fuying. Her calm temperament and her superb medical skills.


    She promised her that she would not reveal her woman''s identity for the time being, but she could gradually let the emperor know about it in the future, and she would definitely not let the emperor punish her.


    At that time, if Shuo''er was allocated to her, it would be perfect. Three years ago, Shuo''er proposed marriage to the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but was rejected by the princess, and after returning, he never married a concubine. It made her sick.


    Just now she noticed that Shuo Er looked at that girl a little differently. I believe that Shuo Er would definitely like such a girl.


    Everyone in the room was shocked. They didn''t understand how the queen would defend a stranger like this. Even if he could cure the queen''s illness, it seemed too much.


    It''s just that, it seems that the empress is usually quite prestigious, but at this moment, no one refuted it, and Meng Fuying was allowed to walk outside.


    Dongfang Shuo stared straight at Meng Fuying''s back with a pair of eyes, until Meng Fuying''s figure completely disappeared, he still maintained the original posture, wondering what he was thinking.


    The Queen''s eyes became more smiling, or Shuo''er had already discovered something.


    In that case, it would be even better. At that time, if she keeps it, she will naturally not let that girl suffer any harm.


    "Linzi, you''re back." When Father Chen saw Meng Fuying coming back, he ran out excitedly, and said repeatedly, "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Just seeing the sedan chair outside the door that brought Meng Fuying back, she was suddenly stunned, and asked with some uncertainty, "Linzi, have you really cured the queen?"


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the palace to send a sedan chair to take him back.


    "Not yet. I will enter the palace again in two days. It should be almost there by then. Uncle Chen, I have to prepare some things in these two days, and I may not be able to help you." Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly when she said this. He sank, thinking that she might leave soon, he was really sad.


    "Oh." Father Chen was in astonishment and didn''t come back to his senses. It took a long time to understand what Meng Fuying meant. Although he still couldn''t believe it, he responded repeatedly, "Okay, you are busy." Yours, you are busy with yours."


    He has long seen that this young man is by no means an ordinary person.


    In the past two days, Dongfang Shuo went to the clinic once, but Meng Fuying did not see him in the name of dispensing medicine. She is indeed very busy. After all, this is ancient times and the equipment is outdated. It is extremely troublesome for her to make that thing.


    Dongfang Shuo was stunned for a moment when he heard Father Chen''s trembling words, but he was not too surprised, let alone angry. Instead, he sat in the medical hall for a while before leaving.


    The third day. Early in the morning, the palace sent someone to pick her up.


    Meng Fuying took the things she had prepared and entered the palace.


    The curettage operation is to use some long-handled curettes to insert into the uterus to scrape out these residues. She has been doing this for the past two days. Of course, she has prepared some disinfection measures to the best of her ability.


    B-ultrasound is required before curettage operation. But there is no B-ultrasound here, but fortunately, Meng Fuying has practiced medicine for many years, and she can also judge the position of the uterus through the position of her hands.


    Because there is no B-ultrasound, I don''t know where the embryo is, so I can only clean the palace comprehensively.


    When the queen saw her, she smiled slightly and said very softly, "You are here."


    "En. Did the Empress feel particularly unwell these two days?" Meng Fuying responded softly, and then asked carefully.


    "No, it''s still the same, nothing special." The queen froze for a moment, and then said slowly.


    Meng Fuying nodded slightly, and when she looked at the people in the room, her brows frowned slightly.


    Dongfang Shuo was still standing on the side, and this time, the emperor was also sitting in front of the bed.


    "Okay, you all go out." This time, before Meng Fuying could speak, the Queen had already said, and when she looked at the Emperor, there was a bit of obvious tenderness in her eyes, "Your Majesty, don''t worry about your concubines. Go out, I believe Doctor Chen will be able to heal the concubine."


    Although the emperor was still worried, but the queen said so, he didn''t insist anymore, and left with Dongfang Shuo one after another.


    "Queen, it may hurt a little bit, you have to bear with it." This is the most primitive palace of the Qing Dynasty, and it will definitely hurt. I hope the queen can bear it and don''t scream too loudly. Surprised those men outside, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Well, I know. I will try my best not to disturb them." The queen understood Meng Fuying''s worry and said very lovingly.


    Meng Fuying was startled, and the corner of her lips couldn''t help but a slight smile, this queen is really kind and kind, maybe God didn''t want such a kind person to die like this, that''s why she made a special arrangement She came to save her.


    However, she also knows that that kind of pain cannot be borne if she wants to, as long as she doesn''t shout too loudly or too scary.


    To be on the safe side, she first plugged the door from the inside.


    After all, there is no advanced equipment now, even if Meng Fuying is experienced, it will definitely bring a lot of pain to the queen.


    However, the queen has been extremely patient. After a while, beads of sweat ooze from her forehead, and blood stains appear on her lips.


    However, she never yelled, and even took a towel from one side and bit it in her mouth.


    About two quarters later, Meng Fuying finished the operation. At this moment, the queen''s whole body was soaked, but she didn''t cry out from the beginning to the end.


    Meng Fuying admired her even more. As a queen, she has always lived a life of pampering and pampering. She has never suffered this kind of pain, but she can endure it forcefully. It is really amazing.


    "Empress, it''s ready." Meng Fuying tidied up everything, then leaned slightly close to her ear, and whispered, her voice was very soft, as if she was afraid of shocking her.


    "Is it all right? Will I get better in the future?" Although the queen was about to collapse at this moment, she still insisted on asking.


    "Yes, it went well. The empress will recover soon." Meng Fuying smiled in relief. Because of the empress'' cooperation, the operation went smoothly.


    "Don''t go out in a hurry, lest they come in and question you again when they see Ben Gong like this." The queen stretched out her hand, held Meng Fuying, and said in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and there was a touch of emotion hidden in her eyes. The queen is like this now, and she is still thinking about her. Such a kind woman deserves to be happy.


    And the Queen, let her feel a kind of mother''s warmth and kindness. That kind of feeling has never been experienced before, it seems to be the weakest part of my heart, I was provoked a bit, and I was numbly intoxicated.


    She was really glad that she had the opportunity to heal her. Even if she exposed her identity because of this, even if she was arrested because of it, she would not regret it.

 Chapter 60： Famous all over the world, a different reunion (2)

    After a while, the queen recovered a little bit of strength, and after a little more blood was added to her face, she asked Meng Fuying to open the door.


    "How is it? How is the queen?" As soon as the door opened, the emperor walked in and asked anxiously.


    Dongfang Shuo''s body was also tensed up, he was no less nervous and anxious than the emperor.


    "The Empress is fine." Meng Fuying was in a particularly good mood at the moment, and said softly, there was a bit of gentleness in her voice,


    Dongfang Shuo was startled for a moment, looking into her eyes, a trace of strangeness flashed quickly, but because he was worried about the queen''s illness, he didn''t say anything, but hurried into the room.


    Meng Fuying re-prescribed the queen a prescription, mainly for anti-inflammatory after the operation. He also specially ordered the queen to take some supplements.


    The next day, when she went to check with the queen again, the queen told her with a happy face that menstruation had stopped.


    At that moment, the queen''s voice was full of joy and excitement, and even more grateful. If she hadn''t met her, she might not have recovered at all.


    On the fourth day, the queen''s complexion was much better, her face was rosy, she also had vitality and vitality, and she was even able to get out of bed and walk around.


    The emperor saw it in his eyes and was delighted in his heart.


    "I said before that whoever heals the queen will be rewarded heavily. Tell me, as long as you ask for what you want, I will definitely satisfy you. Even if it is something precious to me, I will reward you." The emperor He is really happy, because he really loves the queen, and there is no other woman in the harem of Beiyuan Kingdom except the queen.


    This point really astonished Meng Fuying, but it also made her even more envious. As the king of a country, to have this kind of infatuation is really touching.


    So, at this moment, what the emperor said was sincere, because Meng Fuying healed the most important woman in his life.


    "Your majesty, look at what you said. Isn''t your most precious thing is Shuo''er? Then reward her with Shuo''er." The queen''s eyes flickered, and she said half-truthfully. I like this girl more and more, so Dongfang Shuo can''t help but marry her in quickly.


    Because she is deeply favored by the emperor, she usually speaks casually. Just kidding, it''s normal.


    Meng Fuying was secretly startled, the queen''s words were too...


    The corner of the emperor''s eyebrows slightly twitched, then he glanced at Meng Fuying again, and said with a little disappointment, "Unfortunately, he is not a woman, otherwise, I would be more than happy to assign her to Shuo''er."


    It can be seen that the emperor is extremely satisfied with Meng Fuying.


    Dongfang Shuo is such a smart person, he had some doubts in his heart, he had been paying attention to Meng Fuying all the time, when he heard what the queen said, his heart moved slightly, so he also smiled half-truthfully and said, "Wufang, I don''t know mind."


    He knew that it was impossible for the queen mother to say that for no reason.


    "Your Majesty, grassroots people are just ordinary people who are busy with their daily lives. It is enough for the emperor to reward grassroots people with some money."


    How could the queen not understand her thoughts, and shook her head secretly. This girl deliberately made such a vulgar request just to cover up her identity.


    That''s all, she can''t push too hard, there will be opportunities in the future, take your time, it''s not good to push people into a hurry and scare them.


    "Oh." The emperor was stunned for a moment when he heard her request, "Okay, then I will reward you ten thousand taels of gold." The emperor is really very generous, but the excitement in the voice at this moment is not as exciting as before. After a while, he added again, "How about I directly appoint you as an imperial doctor?"


    Meng Fuying''s body was slightly stiff, and she said repeatedly, "It''s really hard for ordinary people like grassroots to take on this important task. Please take it back from your majesty."


    The emperor frowned slightly, seeing that she was unwilling, he did not force her anymore. The queen wanted to say something, but the corners of her lips moved, seeing the persistence on Meng Fuying''s face, she didn''t make another sound.


    Dongfang Shuo''s lips twitched slightly, and there was a faint smile hidden in the depths of his eyes. But he didn''t say anything more.


    The Queen''s body recovered very quickly, and within a few days, she was completely cured. The entire Beiyuan Kingdom was shocked. Unexpectedly, a young man in his twenties was cured of a disease that the imperial physicians in the entire dynasty were helpless.


    The reputation of Meng Fuying''s genius doctor spread quickly, and it didn''t take long for her to become famous all over the world.


    Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    "Your Highness, I heard that the queen of Beiyuan Country was seriously ill a few days ago, but she was cured by a young man who was less than twenty years old." Su Feng told Xuanyuan Ye the news that had been circulating these days.


    Xuanyuan Ye slightly raised his eyes. He had heard the news a long time ago. Although he was also a little curious about this young man, he also wondered if it might be her.


    However, she is a lady of Hou Wangfu, and she was indeed a little stupid before. Even if she is not stupid now and has become smarter, it is absolutely impossible to know medical skills, and she can still be so powerful.


    "Notify Liuyue to take a look." Although he didn''t quite believe it, he still told Liuyue to take a look.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, it''s not good, it''s not good, the Queen Mother suddenly fainted, and now all the imperial doctors have gone to Heshou Palace."


    A guard ran in quickly, and said a little panting.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled, got up quickly, without a moment''s pause, and walked straight out. He has always respected the Queen Mother very much, and he also knew that her feelings for the Queen Mother were also very important. extremely deep.


    When they rushed to the palace quickly, there were many people around Heshou Palace, including imperial physicians, princesses, princes, and the emperor''s concubines. The emperor and concubine Rou were in the inner room at the moment.


    Xuanyuan Ye went straight into the inner room when he arrived at Heshou Palace. At this moment, the Queen Mother still hadn''t woken up, and several imperial physicians were still doing examinations.


    Xuanyuan Qing knelt on the ground, with a few tears hanging on her face, and obvious worry on her face. She was chatting with the Queen Mother just now, and the Queen Mother fainted all of a sudden.


    An imperial physician took a pill for the queen mother, and after a while, the queen mother slowly woke up.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Qing who was kneeling on the bed and crying secretly, she smiled slightly and said, "Silly girl, why are you crying? Isn''t Grandma Huang still okay? Grandma Huang was just tired just now and wanted to take a rest. She''s fine now, don''t cry Alright, all the imperial physicians should go down too."


    The queen mother didn''t take it seriously at all, and even rushed to the imperial doctor.


    Actually, she is very aware of her own body. After all, she is old and her body is failing. Especially recently, she feels that she has no strength at all.


    This person''s body is just like that thing. After a long time of use, it will naturally fail, so she can see it.


    No matter how much medicine she takes now, it will be useless. Moreover, the medicine is too bitter, and she really doesn''t want to drink it.


    "Grandma Huang, you''re awake." Xuanyuan Qing said softly when she saw the queen mother wake up, but in her heart, she still couldn''t help worrying, if nothing happened, she couldn''t possibly faint suddenly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The Queen Mother smiled again and said indifferently.


    The imperial physician had already finished the examination, and they all retreated at this moment.


    The queen mother saw Xuanyuan Ye standing by the bed, with a smile on her face, she froze slightly, and sighed softly, "Hey, the Ai family is just worried about that girl Ying''er. I don''t know how she is doing now? It''s been so long, But there is no news at all, could it be¡­¡±


    "Grandma Huang, she''s fine." Xuanyuan Qing replied quickly.


    "No. She''s fine." Xuanyuan Ye also replied subconsciously.


    The two were spoken almost at the same time.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes slightly turned to Xuanyuan Qing, with some obvious doubts deep in her eyes, "Qing''er, how do you know she''s fine, have you seen her?"


    After Xuanyuan Ye heard Xuanyuan Qing''s words, he also looked straight at Xuanyuan Qing with a pair of eyes, in the cold, with a bit of inquiry, but he seemed to have guessed the answer.


    Seeing that she had slipped her tongue, Xuanyuan Qing was secretly annoyed. Facing the eyes that Xuanyuan Ye shot over, how could she dare to hide it? She swallowed secretly, and then said carefully, "Before she left the city, she hid in Qing''er there."


    "Hey, you girl." The queen mother was stunned, and whispered helplessly, but she didn''t make too many accusations.


    "Qing''er is convicted, please punish Grandma Huang." Xuanyuan Qing pleaded guilty by herself. She knew that Grandma Huang loved Ying''er.


    "Forget it, I can''t blame you for this." The queen mother slowly stretched out her hand to her, motioning for her to get up, then turned to Xuanyuan Ye, and said with a slightly heavy voice, "Ye''er, how do you know she''s fine? Didn''t you look for her a long time ago?"


    Xuanyuan Ye had already ordered to stop looking for Ying girl. Last time, Concubine Rou specifically mentioned this matter, saying that Ye personally told her that she would not look for Ying girl again. No matter what you say, you don''t care about Ying girl''s escape from marriage.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, his eyes drooped slightly, and he didn''t speak.


    The queen mother saw Xuanyuan Ye''s appearance, her eyes flickered slightly, she seemed to think of something, she sighed again, and said sadly, "Ye''er, Grandma Huang wants to see that girl, you can ask someone to look for that girl again Bar."


    "Yes, Grandma Huang, Ye''er will send someone to look for it now." This time, Xuanyuan Ye agreed very readily.


    Concubine Rou then looked at him, and said softly, "Since the queen mother wants to see him, Ye''er should send more people to look for it."


    The voice is still so gentle, and the face still has that loving chuckle.


    "Yes, Ye''er knows." Xuanyuan Ye turned to Concubine Rou, responded very respectfully, then quickly turned around and walked out.


    Out of the hall, when he saw the imperial physician waiting outside, Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes darkened slightly, and he asked in a cold voice, "What''s the matter with the Queen Mother''s body?"


    When several imperial doctors heard Xuanyuan Ye''s question, their faces froze. An older imperial doctor stepped forward slightly and said, "Return to Your Highness, the queen mother is old, and there is something wrong with her body. I''m afraid... "


    Xuanyuanye''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were filled with obvious worry. He suddenly remembered the incident that Sufeng mentioned just now. Since that person can heal the queen of Beiyuan Kingdom, maybe he can also heal the queen mother.


    Besides, he had some doubts about that person''s identity before, and originally wanted Liuyue to go, but now he might as well go there himself.


    If it''s her, that''s the best.


    If not, you can also ask that person to come back to treat the Empress Dowager.


    Northern source country.


    Ever since Meng Fuying cured the empress, old man Chen''s clinic was overcrowded every day, and the door was almost squeezed flat by people who came to see the doctor every day.


    Meng Fuying treated them one by one very patiently, while Mrs. Chen was on the sidelines grabbing medicines. Because she was too busy, she also invited two assistants.


    She originally wanted to heal the queen and leave as soon as possible, but she found that Dongfang Shuo had already sent someone to follow her, so she has been hesitating these days.


    The originally chaotic scene stopped suddenly, and those ordinary people hurriedly saluted the man who walked in, "See the prince."


    In the past few days, Dongfang Shuo has come here every day, and even these common people all recognize him.


    "Is the prince idle?" Meng Fuying glanced at him slightly, and said angrily. She didn''t know if Dongfang Shuo had noticed something in the past few days.


    "I''m here to see a doctor." When Dongfang Shuo told a lie, his face didn''t turn red and he didn''t breathe. He saw a doctor. Does he look like a sick person? If there is a disease, it is also a mental illness.


    Meng Fuying ignored him and motioned for the next patient to come over. But Dongfang Shuo took a step forward and sat directly opposite her.


    "I found out that I have lovesickness." Dongfang Shuo said with a melancholy expression, frowning.


    "Well, there is no cure for this disease." Meng Fuying gave him a blank look, who is this, even lovesickness.


    "No, I found that once I came to you, I feel refreshed and all my illnesses are cured. A genius doctor is a genius doctor." Dongfang Shuo smiled ruefully, and deliberately leaned forward a little. The words are straightforward enough.


    Meng Fuying was a little annoyed, this person is too messy, tried his best to suppress the anger that was about to rise, smiled slightly, and said softly, "Since the prince has recovered, please go back, don''t delay other patients see a doctor."


    "However, once I leave, the illness will recur." Dongfang Shuo said with a sad and innocent face.


    Meng Fuying let out a deep breath, at this moment, she really wanted to kick him out.


    She endured, she endured again.


    "Prince, I still have a lot of patients waiting to see a doctor." Meng Fuying looked at the long line of people behind and pointed him out.


    He waved his hand slightly to the guard beside him, and the guard immediately walked over and shouted to the patients, "Today, the genius doctor has a day off. You all go back and come back tomorrow."


    In Meng Fuying''s eyes, anger spread, this person is too domineering, why should he drive her patient away.


    "Hehe..." Facing the anger in her eyes, Dongfang Shuo chuckled very proudly, then stood up quickly, moved to Meng Fuying''s side, and very naturally embraced her shoulder, "Is this the palace? You are too tired, that''s why I want you to rest for a day, go and drink with me."


    Meng Fuying really wanted to chop off his hand, but she didn''t dare to struggle, and she also knew that with her strength, she couldn''t break free at all. So I can only endure it.


    It''s just, but I don''t want to pay attention to him, so I didn''t answer his question.


    "What? I''m scared, dare not drink? Or can''t drink?" Seeing that she didn''t answer, Dongfang Shuo''s lips curled into a chuckle with deep meaning.


    Meng Fuying was slightly startled, and suddenly understood what Dongfang Shuo meant. He wanted to tempt her with alcohol, and ordinary women would not drink alcohol.


    Even if I can drink, I can¡¯t drink too much.


    Dongfang Shuo wanted to use this method to prove that she was a woman.


    Okay, since that''s the case, then she will accompany him.


    Her drinking capacity is not bad, and she can also prepare some sober medicines. This time, she must punish him and let her breath out.


    "Okay, since the prince is kind, how can the grassroots shirk." This time, Meng Fuying agreed very readily.


    Dongfang Shuo was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t expect that she would agree so readily, but seeing her agree, his face was a little more happy, but there was a strange light in the depths of his eyes.


    The prince took her to the largest restaurant in the capital.


    As soon as they walked into the wine room, the shopkeeper greeted them with a smile on his face, and took them directly to a room on the second floor.


    It seems that Dongfang Shuo has planned it long ago, even the room has been booked.


    "Order what you like to eat yourself." I didn''t expect that the ruffian Dongfang Shuo would be a gentleman at times.


    Meng Fuying wasn''t too polite, so she ordered a few casually, and Dongfang Shuo added some more, and then ordered a bottle of high-quality Nurhong.


    The food was served very quickly, probably because of his special status.


    Nuerhong quickly brought it over.


    "How is it? Do you dare to drink?" Dongfang Shuo picked up the bottle of Nurhong, shook it slowly, leaned slightly towards Meng Fuying, and then suddenly said in a low voice, "Actually, if you don''t want to drink, Bengong I won''t force you, as long as you..."


    "Drink, since you''re here, how can you not drink." Meng Fuying interrupted him boldly, looking at the small cup in front of her, frowning slightly, and said dissatisfiedly, "This cup is too small. Let the shopkeeper change it to a bigger one, or just use a bowl."


    Dongfang Shuo was stunned, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, but he still ordered the shopkeeper to change the bouquet. Naturally, it was impossible to really use the bowl, but the usual teacup.


    A teacup can almost hold one or two and a half wines.


    Meng Fuying filled up the cup, pushed one of the cups in front of the prince, then picked up the cup in front of her, and waved it at the prince, "Thank you, prince, for your kind invitation. I will do it first as a respect."


    After speaking, he picked up the cup and drank it down.


    Dongfang Shuo actually thought of using this method to test her, it was really a mistake.


    ...


    He suddenly realized that his choice today seemed really unwise.


    However, his drinking capacity is unmatched in this Beiyuan country, so naturally he will not be really afraid, so he said proudly: "Okay, refreshing enough."


    After finishing speaking, he drank it with Meng Fuying.


    After drinking, quickly fill up the two cups again.


    The two of them were not drinking at all, but obviously fighting wine. The dishes were not too rare, but in just a moment, a bottle of Nurhong bottomed out.


    Dongfang Shuo called the shopkeeper to bring another bottle, and the shopkeeper was stunned. He had never seen such a drinker.


    Dongfang Shuo''s drinking capacity is indeed very strong, Meng Fuying secretly took several medicines before finally getting Dongfang Shuo drunk.


    "Actually, I know that you are a woman, and I also know that I have met you before, hehe, I know everything. I know everything, so don''t try to lie to me." The drunk Dongfang Shuo , said vaguely, but his drunken words made Meng Fuying secretly startled.


    Youdao is speaking the truth after drinking.


    He knows everything, he knows everything?


    Do you even know who she is?


    She knew that he and Xuanyuan Ye were acquainted, and the relationship might be pretty good, so if he knew who she was, would he notify Xuanyuan Ye?


    Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, seeing Dongfang Shuo slowly laying down on the table, but her mood was a little dull.


    After Dongfang Shuo''s guards came in, they saw Dongfang Shuo lying drunk on the table while Meng Fuying was sitting on the side soberly, and they were shocked. Isn''t it that his master was so drunk?


    "Your prince is drunk, you can send him back." Meng Fuying said in a low voice when she saw him come in, then got up and left by herself.


    Walking on the way back, she thought about whether to leave immediately, but found that someone was still following him, and that person just followed her without doing anything else, so, he thought, it should still be from Dongfang Shuo.


    It seems that if you want to leave, you must first find a way to avoid those people.


    After returning to the hospital, it was already dark, and Mr. Chen and his wife were watching outside the door. When they saw her coming back, their faces were full of smiles.


    "You''re finally back. The meal is ready. Go and eat." Father Chen looked at her lovingly, which moved her a little more. The reason why she didn''t leave these days is because It was also because of them, she was afraid that if he really left, Dongfang Shuo would embarrass them.


    She can''t implicate them.


    Because of drinking too much wine, Meng Fuying actually couldn''t hold on anymore, so she went back to her room without eating.


    The next day, early in the morning, the medical center was full of people again.


    Meng Fuying rubbed her temples. She drank too much wine yesterday and her head hurts.


    But there are so many patients outside, and she can''t ignore them, so she still has to continue to see patients for those people.


    When it was almost noon, all the patients were almost gone, and only the last lady was left.


    "Auntie, take it well." Meng Fuying handed the prescribed prescription to the old lady, and said very politely.


    "Thank you, thank you genius doctor." The aunt thanked again and again.


    "Xiao Linzi, I''m here to see you again." The voice she least wanted to hear suddenly came in.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, this person is really haunted.


    She really wanted to shut him out directly.


    He raised his eyes slightly, and was about to speak, but when he saw the person coming in behind Dongfang Shuo, he was suddenly startled.


    The hand holding the prescription seemed to tremble slightly.


    Xuanyuan Ye! He found it so quickly!


    Xuanyuan Ye, who stepped in, also looked at Meng Fuying with his eyes...

 Chapter 61： he is jealous (1)

    Did he find it by himself? Or, Dongfang Shuo informed him?


    There is a big difference between the two. If he found it by himself, then he was just curious and speculated, but if Dongfang Shuo informed him, then...


    When Xuanyuan Ye looked at her, a strange brilliance flashed in his eyes. There were too many complexities in the originally cold eyes.


    Meng Fuying was secretly startled as she watched.


    She told herself not to panic, no matter what the situation was, she couldn''t panic, after all, even Dongfang Shuo hadn''t fully confirmed her identity, she believed that her disguise would not be so easy to see through, especially her fake throat, It is not a disguise from the outside, but a movement from the inside. Although it is a bit uncomfortable, it is very realistic, and it is impossible for anyone to expose it.


    She is using a very advanced modern technology. She believes that the current disguise technique is absolutely impossible to do this.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying secretly heaved a sigh of relief, ignoring Xuanyuan Ye''s gaze that shot straight at her, unwilling to penetrate her.


    "Ma''am, this is your prescription, please take it well." She handed the prescription to the aunt''s hand, with a natural and kind face, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    However, from the corner of her eyes, she could still see Xuanyuan Ye who was standing at the door, and saw that Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly when her voice came out.


    Her current voice is also temporarily completely changed due to taking a special potion. At this moment, her voice is thick and slightly hoarse, deep and deep, with an extremely **** magnetism.


    This kind of voice is a standard man''s voice, and it''s the kind of voice that makes women''s hearts so exciting, it can''t be imitated no matter what.


    So, when Xuanyuan Ye heard her voice, he froze. Looking at her eyes, it also flickered slightly.


    When she saw the prescription she handed to the aunt, the corners of her eyebrows were slightly raised, and she walked forward quickly, "I heard that the genius doctor is very skilled in medicine, so I believe this prescription is also unique."


    While speaking, he had already taken the prescription from the old lady.


    However, when he saw the words on it, his complexion changed slightly, and the hand holding the prescription seemed to tighten slightly.


    However, those eyes were still looking straight at the prescription, as if they wanted to penetrate the prescription, see something different, see what he wanted.


    Meng Fuying laughed secretly in her heart, she never thought that being as shrewd as him would make such a mistake. Because she changed the font since she was in the palace last time.


    She guessed that at this moment, his heart must be extremely depressed. Thinking of his depression, her mood seemed to be much better. Was she too evil?


    "It''s just an ordinary prescription, which made me laugh." Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, hiding the slight smile from the corner of her lips, and said slowly word by word.


    The deep voice, the flat tone, the unfamiliar address, and her extremely well-mannered salute, everything is so alienated and unfamiliar.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes suddenly sank, and the coldness in his eyes quickly spread away, and the complicated emotions just now were suppressed one after another.


    The hand that was holding the prescription tightened again, with great force, almost smashing the prescription.


    "The word miraculous doctor is really strong and powerful." Xuanyuan Ye finally moved his eyes away from the prescription, looked straight at Meng Fuying, and said each word coldly.


    Meng Fuying felt that there seemed to be a bit more gnashing of teeth in the voice that she uttered word by word.


    Before, his voice was completely cold and cold. She always thought that it was impossible to hear other emotions from his voice.


    At this moment, unexpectedly...


    "Thank you, Young Master, for your compliment." Meng Fuying still lowered her head slightly, and replied very respectfully.


    From Xuanyuan Ye''s actions and his words just now, Meng Fuying concluded that he was not sure about her identity.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes that looked straight at her became more piercing.


    If eyes can really penetrate people, Meng Fuying believes that several holes must have been shot in her body at this moment.


    "My lord, this prescription was given to me by a genius doctor, and I still have to get some medicine to treat my old man." Seeing that Xuanyuan Ye was holding on to the prescription tightly, the aunt finally couldn''t help but said .


    She didn''t recognize Xuanyuan Ye and didn''t know his identity. Although she was afraid of his aura, she was really worried about the patients at home, so she could only bite the bullet and ask Xuanyuan Ye for it.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, as if he just remembered the prescription in his hand, stretched his hand slightly, and handed it to the old lady, but the face turned darker.


    The aunt took the prescription and quickly went to get it.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly. Although she still lowered her eyes slightly and didn''t raise her head, one could imagine that Xuanyuan Ye''s expression must be even more depressed at this moment.


    "Brother Ye, what are you doing?" Dongfang Shuo, who had been standing on the sidelines watching, also walked forward at this moment, and said with a smile on his face, his words paused slightly, and then said again with deep meaning, "It seems It''s not like your character."


    While speaking, he had already walked around to Meng Fuying''s side, and said with a naughty smile, "Although the genius doctor is indeed a peerless man, he is a man after all. If you look straight at him like this, it will make him shy, and besides, you don''t know Yes, it will be misunderstood."


    That rambunctious tone, coupled with his nonsense grin, made the words sound a bit more **** ambiguous.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, and his face sank even more, so gloomy that it seemed that water could drip.


    Dongfang Shuo ignored him at all, but approached Meng Fuying slightly again, and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Linzi, don''t you think so?"


    At this moment, that address, because of his deliberateness, was unusually kind.


    But he didn''t seem to think it was enough, he suddenly put an arm around Meng Fuying''s shoulder, and said very softly again, "However, you don''t have to be afraid, I''m here?"


    The voice was low, with a strange gentleness, a joke? But there is something different from usual.


    His eyes are full of smiles, but in the depths of his eyes, there is some tension that others cannot peek at.


    Meng Fuying was angry, this man must have gone too far, he clearly knew that Xuanyuan Ye was suspicious of her, yet he still made such an excessive move, wasn''t this intended to provoke Xuanyuan Ye on purpose?


    At this moment, Meng Fuying really didn''t want to cut off the hand he was holding on her shoulder, but she naturally didn''t have the guts to cut off the prince''s hand, but, she was thinking, how could it be useless? Get rid of traces.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a lightness on his shoulder. In doubt, he raised his eyes slightly, and unexpectedly discovered that Xuanyuan Ye held Dongfang Shuo''s arm, and then fell out violently.


    "It''s so disgusting, I can''t stand it." Xuanyuan Ye explained calmly, with the same cold face, it seemed that there was a bit more contempt and sarcasm, but those words were spoken with confidence.


    Then he took Meng Fuying away from Dongfang Shuo''s clutches without a trace.


    Although, Meng Fuying''s disguise is indeed very different from her original one, and he also paid careful attention to her throat just now, and he didn''t find any abnormality, although the voice changed too outrageously, even though the font It also became too outrageous, but he still believed in his feelings, he believed that the person in front of him was her.


    She has no defense if she doesn''t admit it, he has plenty of ways to make her admit it.


    Since it was her, since it was his woman, how could he let others touch her.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, my God, is this really Xuanyuan Ye?


    Hasn''t he always been so cold, so indifferent that he never said a word?


    Doesn¡¯t he cherish words like gold?


    However, what he just said is really...


    It''s so disgusting, I can''t stand it! Moreover, what he said was so innocent and righteous.


    Xuanyuan Ye, you are amazing, really amazing, Meng Fuying said secretly in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Ye, can you find another more innocent and more justifiable reason.


    However, to be honest, Meng Fuying was still somewhat grateful to Xuanyuan Ye for rescuing her from Dongfang Shuo.


    Dongfang Shuo obviously did not expect that Xuanyuan Ye would suddenly act like this. After all, he knew Xuanyuan Ye very well. When he was unprepared, Xuanyuan Ye pushed him away. Dissatisfied, and hearing Xuanyuan Ye''s reason, the corners of his lips twitched fiercely.


    At this moment, Father Chen is also looking at this side blankly, wondering what is going on?


    At this moment, Meng Fuying was standing less than two meters away from Xuanyuanye. He only needed to stretch out his hand slightly, and he would be able to pull her into his arms, but he forcibly resisted the urge.


    Because, he knows that at this moment, she still can''t escape from him, so he can''t press too hard. The tighter you press, the harder she will run away.


    He understands a person''s psychology too well, and is extremely proficient in such tactics, so he is not in a hurry to make a move at this moment.


    Of course, he will never let her escape from his range again this time. At this moment, it is like flying a kite. You can let her fly in the sky with the string at will, but the string in your hand is absolutely Can''t loose.


    At this moment, if Meng Fuying knew what was going on in Xuanyuanye''s mind, would she still be grateful to him, would she be so anxious to vomit blood.


    "Xuanyuanye, what are you doing? How can I say this, this is also my territory, is it possible that you still want to **** people from my territory?" Dongfang Shuo narrowed his eyes and looked at the Meng Fuying, who was beside Xuanyuan Ye, was more and more nervous in the depths of her eyes.


    At this moment, the voice seems to be a little less laughing, and a little more dignified.


    "This king is here to invite her. The prince will not forget it." Xuanyuanye slowly opened his lips, and said each word slowly. While speaking, his eyes looked at Meng Fu again. Shadow, a slight smile tugged at the corner of his lips. "This king is asking her to go back to see a doctor, and he is here for her as a miracle doctor."


    He has enough reasons to take her back, and if she finds out that the Queen Mother is seriously ill, she will rush back without him telling.


    So, he wasn''t worried about Dongfang Shuo at all.


    "He is from Beiyuan Country. Your Xuanyuan Dynasty has a lot of talents. Why come to my Beiyuan Country to **** people. Xiao Linzi will not go with you." Dongfang Shuo was stunned for a moment, and resumed his ruffian tone again. , looked at Meng Fuying with a grin on his face, and asked softly again, "Really, Xiao Linzi."


    In fact, he had indeed guessed Meng Fuying''s true identity. After all, this man was no ordinary man, but he was a bit more cunning than a fox. Although Meng Fuying hid it very deeply, he still found out There are some clues.


    So, at this moment, he decided that Meng Fuying would never go back with Xuanyuan Ye.


    Meng Fuying froze for a moment, and was just about to say something.


    Xuanyuanye on the other side has already spoken first, "She is from Beiyuan country, but not from your prince''s mansion, why? The prince will not restrict the freedom of all the people of Beiyuan country, right?"


    What a shrewd person Xuanyuan Ye is, from Dongfang Shuo''s performance just now, he has already guessed Dongfang Shuo''s thoughts, and he is a little depressed, Dongfang Shuo actually has ideas on his woman.


    "Whoever said that Xiao Linzi is not from the Prince''s Mansion, she has already been from the Palace." Dongfang Shuo swept Xuanyuan Ye slightly, and then looked at Meng Fuying again, feeling a little awkward.


    "Why didn''t this king know, when did you have this hobby?" How could Xuanyuan Ye be fooled by him? Dongfang Shuo obviously hadn''t fully confirmed her identity yet.


    Moreover, he also knows his woman very well, she is by no means a casual woman, no matter how good Dongfang Shuo is, he may not be able to catch her eyes.


    In terms of excellence, he is much better than Dongfang Shuo, and this woman still ran away on her wedding day.


    So, she is not the kind of woman who is easily seduced, and her attitude just now is enough to prove it.


    "This king has always liked men, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Shuo gave Xuanyuan Ye a hard look, hmph, Xuanyuan Ye wanted to fool him and mislead him, but it was not so easy.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s lips twitched slightly, as if a faint chuckle appeared, and he said lightly, "It''s good."


    This was for Dongfang Shuo, but it seemed to be for Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying was secretly stunned, Xuanyuan Ye, can you be more black-bellied, and in a few words, let Dongfang Shuo get involved. Dongfang Shuo is a fox-like person, and he actually let him be tricked so easily.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Xuanyuan Ye Dongfang Shuo knew has always been cold, and he cherishes words like gold. He never thought that Xuanyuan Ye would be so black-bellied. What''s more, Xuanyuan Ye''s black belly is still dark in the dark and overcast.


    Dongfang Shuo was stunned, a bit of anger was hidden in the astonishment, and he was also a little depressed. He really underestimated Xuanyuan Ye, and Xuanyuan Ye usually hid it too deeply.


    "This king came here specially to ask the genius doctor to heal a patient, and also to ask the genius doctor to run for a while." Xuanyuanye ignored Dongfang Shuo''s glaring eyes, and slightly turned to Meng Fuying, with a serious face. said.


    At the beginning, he didn''t say that the patient was the Empress Dowager, but only vaguely mentioned a patient. He stared straight at Meng Fuying, carefully observing her reaction. There was a slight smile on the corner of his lips.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and her mind was turning a thousand times. She didn''t know whether Xuanyuanye''s words were true or not. They were just excuses to trick her back. Or is someone really sick? Need her to heal.


    And if someone is really sick, then Xuanyuan Ye can be dispatched in person, the identity of that person must not be simple, and Concubine Rou suddenly flashed in her mind.


    But, thinking of the doubts she had in the palace again, she immediately denied the guess in her heart. Concubine Rou is in good health, and it is impossible for her to get sick.


    This should be the excuse Xuanyuan Ye came up with, just to trick her into going back.


    Then he said in a low voice, "Caomin is not a miracle doctor, it''s just everyone''s bragging, and it''s just a coincidence that he cured the queen, it''s not really like everyone said, he can cure all the diseases in the world, just like the prince said It is said that in the prince''s court, there will be a large number of talents, and there must be someone who can heal."


    If she goes back with Xuanyuan Ye, it is definitely impossible for her to run out again.


    That''s why she won''t be deceived by him so easily.


    Hearing Meng Fuying''s refusal, Xuanyuan Ye was not only not annoyed, but there was a little more smile in the back of his eyes, he deliberately asked, and then said again in a deep voice, "It is precisely because all the imperial physicians in the imperial court are helpless, so This king will come here just because of the reputation, to ask the genius doctor to go back and heal the queen mother."


    There was obvious sadness and nervousness in the voice, but a slight smile quickly disappeared from the corners of the slightly drooping lips, and a pair of eyes looked straight at Meng Fuying. He might miss any reaction from Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying was startled inwardly, and almost had an expression of astonishment and worry on her face, but when her eyes flickered slightly, she just caught the slightly smug smile on Xuanyuan Ye''s lips.


    For a while, I felt a little angry, Xuanyuan Ye, you are so ruthless, you actually dug a trap and let her jump down step by step.


    Before, I deliberately didn''t say that the queen mother was ill, but I just wanted to wait for her to refuse.


    After she refused, she moved out of the queen mother. He knew her feelings for the queen mother, even if he knew he was lying, she would not be indifferent and would go back with him.


    He just took advantage of her and calculated her step by step.


    At this moment, if she is a little nervous and worried, he will be more sure of her identity.


    At this moment, if she agrees, then he will be even more sure.


    ***, this is too insidious, the devil is a devil who eats people without spitting out bones.


    If she hadn''t accidentally noticed the smugness on the corner of his lips just now, at this moment, she must have agreed in a moment of nervousness and anxiety.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye, you seem to be complacent too early. I never thought that Xuanyuan Ye, who has always been cold and calm, sometimes loses his composure.


    Although he lowered his head slightly at the moment, and was extremely careful to conceal his emotions, Meng Fuying''s eyes were too sharp, and the eyes of a thief could catch what others couldn''t.


    Xuanyuan Ye obviously forgot this point.


    "Since all the imperial physicians are helpless, the grassroots are even more afraid to show off their abilities. Therefore, I would like to ask the lord to hire another expert." Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and then said with a face of embarrassment.


    She knew that if the queen mother was really ill, Xuanyuan Ye would never give up, and she had actually made up her mind to go back. Even if the queen mother was ill, she would not hesitate even if she knew that there was a mountain of swords and fire ahead break through.


    However, at this moment, she will not make Xuanyuan Ye too proud.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan Ye was obviously stunned when he heard her words. He was too aware of her feelings for the queen mother, so he never expected that she would refuse.


    But, on her face at the moment, there is only embarrassment, and there is no other abnormality.


    Could it be, isn''t it really her? However, he believed in his feeling, that feeling could not be wrong, absolutely not wrong.


    "Genius doctor, genius doctor, please save my grandson, please." Xuanyuan Ye was about to say something, but at this moment, an old man in his sixties hurried in with a child in his arms.


    With a look of anxiety and worry, although he is over sixty years old, he ran very fast, and almost fell over when he entered the medical center.


    In his arms, he was holding a boy about six or seven years old. The boy was sweating profusely at the moment, clutching his stomach, and shouting desperately.


    "What''s the matter, quickly bring him in." Startled, Meng Fuying shouted again and again, and the old man carried the boy in three steps as if two.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It was fine in the morning, but around noon, I complained of a stomachache. I didn''t mind much at first, but after a while, he rolled all over the floor in pain, his head full of pain. Sweating profusely, I realized something was wrong. I just carried him to Dr. Liu who was closer to home, but he couldn¡¯t be cured, so I had to carry him to the divine doctor and ask the divine doctor to save him. This child is pitiful, his parents left Long ago, it was just us, grandparent and grandson, who depended on each other." The old man cried while watching Meng Fuying examine his grandson, and the voice made him feel sad.


    "Acute appendicitis." Meng Fuying''s face was heavy, and he already had a fever. Although he didn''t measure his temperature specifically, the temperature had definitely reached 39 degrees. It was obvious that he had been infected.


    The child''s disease is already extremely serious, and the old man was careless before, and he didn''t have the time to look at it. He must have been delayed for a long time on the road, so at this moment, it is already very dangerous.


    It is impossible to take conservative treatment. The only way is to perform surgery.


    After she cured the queen, she used the gold rewarded by the emperor to buy some things, just because she was afraid that such an acute illness would happen one day, but after all, she didn''t really do it.


    The queen didn''t need to use the knife that time, and the queen was very cooperative and tried her best to endure the pain, so the operation was so smooth, but now, this is just a child, and this time it is really necessary I''m afraid the old man may not be willing to move the knife.


    "Can it be cured? Genius doctor, you must save my grandson." Seeing Meng Fuying''s heavy expression, the old man was even more anxious.


    "There is a way, it can be cured, but there are some risks." Meng Fuying exhaled secretly, and then said slowly, no matter how small the operation is, there will be risks, let alone in this ancient time, so, She had to make it clear first.

 Chapter 62： He is jealous (2)

    "Wh... What is the solution?" The old man looked hopeful when he heard that there was a solution, but when he heard the risk, he was stunned for a moment and asked cautiously.


    "He is already in great danger. If he drags on any longer, his life will be in danger at any time, so there is only one way to save him now, and that is surgery, using a knife on his body." Meng Fuying said clearly, word by word, There is also a bit of dignity on the face.


    "Move. Move the knife?" The old man was completely startled, his eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Meng Fuying in disbelief.


    At this moment, not only the old man, but even Dongfang Shuo and Xuanyuan Ye were completely shocked, and they used knives on people? As scary as that sounds, she...


    Papa Chen was so shocked that he even dropped the medicine in his hand on the ground.


    "Yes, the knife is going to be used." Meng Fuying nodded and answered with a positive expression.


    "Grandpa, I''m in so much pain, so much pain." The boy yelled in pain, at the moment he seemed a little confused because of the high fever, and there was some weakness in his voice.


    "I''ve encountered this disease before, and there''s nothing I can do about it. Later, that child..." Father Chen suddenly murmured, his voice was a bit heavy, but also a bit stunned. Obviously, He also didn''t quite believe that Meng Fuying could cure this disease.


    The old man was obviously hesitant. After all, he had never heard of such a thing before, and he didn''t dare to try it. But seeing his grandson''s pain, hearing what Old Chen said, and remembering what the doctor said before, he didn''t dare to try it. Save it, I''m afraid it will soon...


    With a hard heart, he said in a deep voice, "Okay, then I will follow the doctor''s advice. I believe in the doctor." The other doctors said it was hopeless, but the doctor said it was possible. In order to save his grandson, he chose to believe in Meng Fuying.


    "En." Meng Fuying nodded solemnly, "Old man, don''t worry, I will heal your grandson."


    After all, this is just a minor operation. In modern times, it only takes a few minutes. However, this backwardness in ancient times may be somewhat risky.


    "Help him in for me." Meng Fuying didn''t even think about it, so she turned to Xuanyuan Ye who was standing on her left, and said quickly.


    Xuanyuan Ye was still astonished by her words, but after hearing her order, he did not hesitate at all, and quickly picked up the boy.


    Xuanyuan Ye, as the prince of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, is afraid that this is the first time he has been commanded by others.


    However, at this moment, he has no opinion at all.


    Although the old man was worried, since he chose to trust Meng Fuying, he didn''t say anything, and let Xuanyuanye carry his grandson in his arms.


    Dongfang Shuo froze for a moment, frowned slightly, feeling a little bit unhappy, why did she let Xuanyuan Ye hug her instead of him?


    Xuanyuanye carried the boy into the room, and put him on the temporary bed that Meng Fuying set up.


    "Put it on, help me..." Meng Fuying took out the clothes that someone had specially made, which had been specially sterilized, because she was also afraid of unexpected situations, so she still made some preparations. She was afraid that something might happen. There will be unexpected situations, so I want Xuanyuan Ye to help her.


    However, as soon as she stretched out her hand, the clothes in her hand were snatched away.


    "I''m here to help you." Dongfang Shuo, who followed in, said with a smile on his face, with a bit of undisguised pride on his lips, and before Meng Fuying could speak, he quickly put the clothes on.


    When Xuanyuan Ye put down the boy, Dongfang Shuo was already dressed.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t say anything. In this situation, every minute of delay puts the boy''s life in danger. At this moment, she cannot tolerate a moment of delay.


    There were only two sets of clothes, and she wore the other set herself. Therefore, I could only say to Xuanyuan Ye, "Go out first."


    Originally, this ancient equipment was extremely backward, and the possibility of infection was very high, so at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye must not be left here anymore.


    Dongfang Shuo glanced at Xuanyuan Ye very proudly, and said with a naughty smile, "Brother Ye, let''s go out first."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion darkened, and it turned black, especially when he saw Dongfang Shuo''s complacent face, his eyes seemed to be faintly filled with anger, but when he saw her anxious and serious face, he didn''t give up. Seeing the little boy who was about to faint from pain, he didn''t say anything, but walked out quickly.


    Dongfang Shuo also changed the smile on his face, looked at Meng Fuying with a serious face, and said in a deep voice, "What am I going to do?"


    At this moment, I don''t know whether he was nervous or surprised, but he didn''t use me, but me.


    "Wash your hands first." Meng Fuying said quickly, and she also quickly washed her hands, which are for disinfection.


    Dongfang Shuo was very serious and obedient at the moment, without any objection, he did what Meng Fuying said.


    Anesthesia is absolutely inseparable from surgery. During the Eastern Han Dynasty in our country, Hua Tuo, an outstanding medical scientist, invented anesthesia powder. Meng Fuying studied it a lot these days and formulated an anesthetic. However, this was not available in ancient times. The modern thing that specializes in injecting anesthetics.


    Ancient medical books record that it is all taken with wine, which means that the whole body is paralyzed.


    "Liezi; 8226; Tang Wen Pian" records that Bian Que treated Gong Hu and Qi Ying, "Bian Que then drank the poisoned wine of the two men, and died of fascination for three days. He cut his chest and explored his heart, and put them away; , now that I am enlightened as before..."


    Although this is only a minor operation, it can only be performed under general anesthesia.


    Meng Fuying asked Dongfang Shuo to mix the anesthetic with wine, and drank it down for the boy. After a while, the boy really didn''t cry anymore, and fell asleep in a daze.


    Dongfang Shuo was stunned, his hands trembling slightly, "What is this? It''s so powerful."


    Originally, the boy was in so much pain that he was dying, but suddenly the pain was gone, and he could still fall asleep. It was absolutely impossible just because he was drunk, and the medicine was too powerful.


    Meng Fuying didn''t have time to explain to him, so she quickly picked up the exquisite blade, which was exactly the blade that Feng Yulan used to frame her at that time, she didn''t know if Dongfang Shuo had seen this blade before, but now, she also cares about it. Not so much.


    Dongfang Shuo didn''t respond at all, obviously he didn''t recognize the blade, or he didn''t notice it at all.


    Because of his eyes at the moment, he only noticed that Meng Fuying slashed open the boy''s stomach, cut off a piece, and took it out.


    He has been on the battlefield and killed people before, but this kind of scene still made him stunned. He suddenly felt sick and almost vomited.


    Then, seeing Meng Fuying suddenly took a needle and thread to sew the wound, she was even more stunned. What is she doing, sewing!


    Moreover, what surprised him even more was that Meng Fuying''s movements were very proficient, as if he often did this kind of thing.


    Amidst his astonishment, astonishment, and complete astonishment, Meng Fuying finally completed her first operation in ancient times. The anesthetic effect was good, and the operation went smoothly.


    Dongfang Shuo regained his senses in astonishment. He rarely admires a person, but today he really admires her. At this moment, he can''t even believe that she is a woman.


    Although Meng Fuying had done many operations before, this would be nothing in modern times, but this was in ancient times, and this was her first operation in ancient times.


    At this moment, her mood is more excited than when she first entered the hospital and had the first operation. After all, there is everything in modern times, but there is nothing here. Everything is her own efforts.


    "Success." She turned to Dongfang Shuo and said excitedly. At this moment, she desperately wanted to find someone to share her joy with.


    While speaking, a pair of hands still stained with blood couldn''t help shaking Dongfang Shuo''s hand. It''s a very common action in modern times. Sometimes you do a difficult action. After you succeed, each other will shake hands in comfort.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying was so happy that she forgot that she was in ancient times.


    Dongfang Shuo''s body froze slightly, his eyes flickered slightly, and a suspicious red mark appeared on his face quickly.


    Her hand, because of the special camouflage, felt a little rough at the moment, but Dongfang Shuo was held by her like this, but suddenly felt a strange feeling spread all over his body, numb, drunk , it seems uncomfortable, but it seems to be very useful.


    He has grown up so much, and he has never felt this way before, the suspicious redness on his face slowly spread out.


    Meng Fuying didn''t notice his strangeness, because all her thoughts at the moment were on the operation.


    Xuanyuan Ye, who pushed open the door and wanted to come in after hearing her success, saw this scene exactly.


    She looked at Dongfang Shuo with a smile on her face, with a bright and joyful face, and her hands were still tightly holding Dongfang Shuo''s hand.


    Looking at Dongfang Shuo with affection.


    Dongfang Shuo''s face was fascinated and peachy. Also looked at her stupidly.


    What an affectionate picture.


    However, this beautiful scene deeply stimulated Xuanyuan Ye, so that his calmness of more than twenty years was suddenly thrown out of the sky, so that, in the future, even he himself would Don''t know what happened.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face darkened on the spot, just like the bottom of a pot that has been burning for a hundred years, so dark that there is no light at all.


    A wave of anger rose up uncontrollably, no matter how calm he was usually, he couldn''t control it now.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but cut off Dongfang Shuo''s hands directly, completely ignoring that it was Meng Fuying who was holding Dongfang Shuo''s hand tightly.


    He didn''t even think about it, or he couldn''t think about it at all at this moment. With a few big steps, he stepped in front of Meng Fuying, and fiercely took Meng Fuying''s hand away from Dongfang Shuo''s.


    This time, he didn''t pretend anymore, and didn''t calculate so much, but directly held her hand in his own. It was small, but it was a little less soft than before. However, he Knowing that this woman has always been impeccable in doing things, so this can''t shake his conviction.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, looking at his face which was darker than Bao Gong''s at the moment, and feeling the obvious anger on his face, he was even more stunned. Seeing the blood on his hand, which was stained with his hand, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Blood."


    Xuanyuanye gave Meng Fuying a hard look, and gritted his teeth and growled, "He did it, can this king not do it?"


    When she held Dongfang Shuo just now, why didn''t she think of this blood? Now, to use this as an excuse, Xuanyuan Ye is not that delicate.


    Meng Fuying laughed dumbly, why is there such a rush to get blood on it?


    Since he wanted to touch it and he didn''t think it was dirty, she had nothing to say. So he didn''t rush to break away from his hand, but thought evilly, since he wanted to touch it, let him touch it more.


    "Genius doctor, who is my grandson?" The old man also walked in, seeing his grandson lying on the bed, motionless, with a bandage on his abdomen, he asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, old man, he''s fine. After a while, he will wake up. However, he can''t be moved yet, so let him rest here for two days." Meng Fuying broke away from Xuanyuan Ye. hand, walked in front of the old man, and explained softly.


    Xuanyuanye didn''t hold her tightly this time, but when he saw the blood on his hand, he was stunned. It seemed that at this moment, he realized what he had just done?


    What was he doing just now? Are you jealous? Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Ye would have a day of jealousy.


    However, he wasn''t annoyed, instead, there was a slight smile on the corner of his lips.


    Dongfang Shuo was really completely shocked by Xuanyuan Ye''s actions just now. He even suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. Was this person really the Xuanyuan Ye he knew.


    And seeing, Meng Fuying didn''t break free from him immediately, and didn''t even have the usual resistance when he hugged her. On the ground, at this moment, it seems a little more heavy.


    He knows that there are some things that he can''t stop if he wants to, and not everything can be forced.


    If today, she chooses to leave with Xuanyuan Ye, he can''t stop it, and he can''t stop it either.


    "Thank you, the genius doctor, thank you, the savior." When the old man heard this, he burst into tears with excitement. While speaking, he wanted to kneel down to Meng Fuying.


    "Old man, it is absolutely impossible. Please get up quickly." Meng Fuying quickly helped the old man, and said hastily, how could she make the old man kneel down to her? She is actually a doctor, and it is her duty to save people''s lives. . That''s what she was supposed to do.


    "How can I thank you." The old man whimpered, suddenly remembered something, and said hastily, "I''m going to get the doctor''s consultation fee, the money for the medicine, the doctor said, how much money does it cost."


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect him to mention this all of a sudden. Seeing that the old man''s clothes were patch upon patch, and the boy''s clothes were also all patches, and the small ones almost couldn''t cover his body. Life must be tough.


    Thinking of what the old man said earlier, the child''s parents are gone, and only the grandparent and grandson are dependent on each other. It''s pitiful to think about it.


    She remembered that when she was very young, she also followed her grandmother. After her grandmother passed away, she was sent to the orphanage. At that time, her life with her grandmother was also very difficult. At that time, her grandmother relied on picking up trash feed her.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying felt more sympathy for the grandparents and grandchildren, and said softly again, "Old man, no need, after this child wakes up, he has to make up for it, and you save the money to buy it for him." Some things, make up your body."


    The old man was completely stunned, stared blankly at her for a while, and then said hastily again, "How can this be, it can''t be done, it must never be allowed."


    "Old man, I lived with my grandmother when I was a child. Life was very difficult at that time. Thanks to the help of kind people, I always wanted to repay them, but now I have no chance. I''m afraid you can fulfill my wish. " Meng Fuying''s eyes darkened, and then she said with some seriousness, at that time, it was really thanks to the neighbors'' help.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly. She is the daughter of Prince Hou''s mansion. Although the eldest lady did not treat her very well, but with the support of Lord Hou and the pain of the Queen Mother, no one dared to really wrong her. Her complaint It''s really unreasonable.


    However, seeing her expression, it didn''t look like she was pretending at all, Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank slightly, and there was a trace of doubt deep in the eyes.


    Dongfang Shuo was thinking, just like Xuanyuan Ye, he was also a little puzzled and confused.


    The old man was about to say something, but old man Chen came over suddenly and grabbed him, "Okay, since Lin Zi said so, you can follow his wishes."


    "But." The old man felt sorry and objected again.


    "Don''t worry, that''s it, that''s it." Father Chen quickly interrupted him, and said hastily.


    The old man, with a moved face, kept saying thank you. In fact, he really couldn''t give much money.


    "Thank you, the divine doctor, you are truly a living Bodhisattva who saves suffering." The old man turned to Meng Fuying again, and said with a moved face.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, living Bodhisattva! Has she become a bodhisattva?


    She understood that this was the old man''s sincere gratitude, and she couldn''t help feeling a little more joyful in her heart.


    "The genius doctor''s medical skills are truly astonishing. I was shocked. Now I solemnly beg the genius doctor to treat the queen mother. The genius doctor won''t make excuses this time." Xuanyuanye walked slowly to Meng Fuying''s room. In front of him, he said slowly word by word, his tone was extremely sincere, and his attitude was also extremely solemn.


    His pleading attitude is really in place.


    "Can I refuse?" Meng Fuying hesitated for a moment, then raised her eyes slightly, and said with a little embarrassment on purpose, she knew a long time ago that Xuanyuan Ye would never give up like that.


    And when she heard that the Queen Mother was ill, she would definitely have to go back, so she asked this question on purpose.


    "Impossible." Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, his eyes opened slightly, his lips moved slightly, and he spit out three words quickly and firmly.


    There is no room for negotiation.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, are you asking this? What''s the difference between you and robbing?" Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help but said angrily. When looking at Meng Fuying with both eyes, there was a little tension in the depths of the eyes.


    He really hoped that she would not agree to Xuanyuan Ye.


    "Well, I''m a doctor, and the patient is the most important thing. How can I ignore death." Meng Fuying thought for a moment before agreeing in a low voice.


    Acknowledging must mean agreeing, but at this moment, it has changed from passive to active.


    Dongfang Shuo''s body trembled slightly, a trace of disappointment quickly appeared in his eyes, and he just wanted to move forward and say something.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye was one step ahead of him.


    "Okay then, let''s start now." Different from Dongfang Shuo''s disappointment and annoyance, Xuanyuan Ye had a look of joy at the moment. Looking at Meng Fuying''s eyes, there was still some obvious strangeness.


    "Oh, the prince said just now, where is it?" Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback by the strangeness in her eyes, and then asked intentionally.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and the joy on his face froze, and then he said again through gritted teeth, "Xuanyuan Dynasty, I believe the genius doctor should have heard of it, maybe he is very familiar with it."


    "Oh, I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t been there, so I''m not familiar with it." Meng Fuying was secretly amused, especially when she heard Xuanyuan Ye''s tone.


    "Wufang, this king will lead you the way. I will never let you go wrong." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered, and then he said slowly again word by word. At this moment, there seemed to be a kind of A strange oath.


    "Then I''ll have to thank you, my lord." Meng Fuying was stunned, and said in a low voice, and suddenly realized that Xuanyuanye seemed to be entangled in her naturally.


    Well, she admitted that Xuanyuan Ye was indeed not human, so she couldn''t beat him.


    "Are you really going?" Dongfang Shuo finally intervened, asking solemnly, with a hint of nervousness hidden in his voice.


    "Yes, there are people waiting for me to heal, just like saving the empress back then, maybe a miracle will happen." Meng Fuying smiled and said quickly, if it is really the empress dowager, she must let the miracle happen .


    "Okay, then you can go, but after you heal the queen mother, come back quickly, I am waiting for you." On Dongfang Shuo''s face, his ruffian expression was restored again.


    In his words, there is a bit of ambiguity that deliberately draws people''s daydream.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face darkened again, but he immediately thought that if he took her away this time, he would definitely not let her come back again. Dongfang Shuo couldn''t wait for her until the end of time, so let him wait.


    Meng Fuying arranged the boy''s affairs, told Mr. Chen how to change his medicine, how to give him medicine, and then told him to remove the boy''s thread after five days.


    Old man Chen wrote down one by one, Meng Fuying packed up his things, and followed Xuanyuan Ye out of the clinic.


    In front of the medical hall, Su Feng had already prepared the carriage, and when he saw Xuanyuan Ye coming out, he greeted him respectfully, "Your Highness, everything is ready."


    "Xiao Linzi, go early and come back early, I am waiting for you." Dongfang Shuo squeezed in front of Meng Fuying, instructed again, and reluctantly stretched out his hand, wanting to shake Meng Fuying''s hand.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time to go on the road." However, Xuanyuan Ye quickly took Meng Fuying''s hand, without even looking at Dongfang Shuo, he took Meng Fuying''s hand and walked towards the carriage in front.


    Uh, this man is always so domineering. She hasn''t said goodbye to Father Chen yet.


    "Xiao Linzi, come back early, don''t make me wait too long, if I can''t wait, then I will go and arrest you personally." Dongfang Shuo didn''t catch up, but shouted affectionately again.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely, this man is real.


    The onlookers were all stunned and stunned. The prince''s expression was too obvious, but the genius doctor is a man. Could it be that the prince likes men?


    No wonder I haven''t chosen a concubine for so many years. It turns out that I like men. Since then, Dongfang Shuo''s secret of liking men has spread quickly.


    Xuanyuanye brought Meng Fuying to the front of the carriage all the way, then helped her up, and then glanced at Dongfang Shuo. In that glance, there was a battle between men.


    "Lin Zi, be careful along the way." Father Chen who was standing in front of the medical center also shouted with some worry.


    "Yes, I see." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, and she was always grateful to Father Chen.


    "Yes, be careful all the way, come back early, I''m waiting for you." Dongfang Shuo repeated his words tirelessly.


    Meng Fuying just wanted to answer...


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face sank again, and then he pushed Meng Fuying directly into the carriage, and he followed into the carriage.


    Quickly tore down the curtain of the carriage.


    said depressedly, "Don''t look at it..."


    Uh, Meng Fuying was stunned, this man, this is too abnormal.


    His eyes swept across the carriage slightly, everything inside was ready.


    Xuanyuan Ye came here on horseback, so this carriage was specially prepared for Meng Fuying. However, Xuanyuan Ye forced himself into the carriage. Although the carriage was relatively spacious, the space was limited after all. Staying in this carriage is always inconvenient.


    Fortunately, Meng Fuying brought a few medical books with her, so she took one out to read, so it wouldn''t be too embarrassing.


    Xuanyuanye saw her take out the medical book, and read it seriously, with a hint of anger hidden in his eyes, could it be that his charm, Xuanyuanye, is not as good as a book?


    Obviously, in the eyes of this woman, his charm is indeed inferior to her medical book. Since she took out the medical book, she hasn''t looked at him again.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes showed a trace of frustration that he had never seen before, and he found that this woman was his nemesis, sent by heaven to torture him.


    The carriage quickly left the city and moved forward quickly. Meng Fuying just looked at her book intently. Xuanyuan Ye sat beside her and frowned slightly when he saw the contents of the book. It was so profound. It''s hard for her to understand things.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe it. She knows this. When did she learn this?


    While thinking for a while, the carriage stopped suddenly, very quickly, obviously it was a sudden brake.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank slightly. There was a hint of danger in the depths of his eyes.


    Meng Fuying, who was reading a book seriously, didn''t have any defenses, and threw herself straight forward. Seeing the tip, Xuanyuan Ye stretched out his arms and quickly embraced her.


    His arms were tightly wrapped around her waist.


    The body is slightly sluggish, his hand is now tightly attached to her waist, this feeling...


    Because Meng Fuying couldn''t control her strength, she crashed straight into his arms...

 Chapter 63： Happy (1)

    Her lips landed on his throat unexpectedly. Because at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye''s body was leaning forward slightly due to inertia, but because he was holding her, he was facing her, but his head was still leaning slightly backward.


    Meng Fuying rushed towards him straightly, she was not as tall as him, and with this inclination, her face just hit his neck.


    When uncontrollably rushing forward, because he hugged her, Meng Fuying saw that if she rushed straight over, her nose would probably touch his chin straight. It must be unbearable.


    So, she tilted her head slightly, into a tilted state, but she didn''t expect that because the force was too strong, she couldn''t control it, so she pressed straight on Xuanyuan Ye''s neck.


    Her lips landed on his throat. Moreover, the force was a little fierce. Speaking of kissing, it was too gentle, and talking about gnawing was almost the same, because her teeth did indeed touch each other with force.


    At this moment, her posture was even more embarrassing, with her head slightly tilted, her hands subconsciously holding his back, and her lips kissed his throat tightly.


    The throat is an extremely sensitive part of the human body.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t know whether it was subconscious or intentional, but at this very moment, he took a mouthful of saliva, and his throat slid slightly, sliding on the lips that she hadn''t moved away yet.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze again.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body also froze slightly, his eyes seemed to dim slightly, and the saliva was actually swallowed unconsciously.


    Although the force was indeed great, for a moment, he was so stuck that he could hardly breathe.


    However, the softness of the lips made his body freeze for a moment, and he suddenly felt a strange feeling, which quickly spread throughout his body.


    His hand around her waist subconsciously tightened. This waist is really much thicker than before.


    He remembered that when he carried her off the boat last time, her waist seemed so thin that it could be broken, but at this moment, it was at least a third thicker.


    Although the feeling on the waist is too bad, the feeling on the lips is real.


    So, she must have deliberately tied something around her waist to cover up.


    He, Xuanyuan Ye''s orientation, is absolutely fine, what he likes is definitely a woman, and there is absolutely only one woman who can make him feel this way, so at this moment, he is sure that she is the woman he is looking for.


    It''s just that she knows that she will never admit it so easily.


    If he forced her to admit it at this moment, it would definitely backfire.


    No defense, anyway, she is already by his side now, he has plenty of time to play with her slowly, if she wants to play, let her play.


    Xuanyuanye''s lips hooked slightly, forming a faint smile, his **** lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "The genius doctor is really enthusiastic."


    His low voice carried his undisguised, **** ambiguous.


    Meng Fuying''s lips just moved away, and when she heard his words, her face blushed uncontrollably, and there was annoyance and anger in her eyes staring at her throat. If it was possible, she really wanted to, Bite off his throat with one bite.


    "Why, are you still reluctant? Is it possible that you want to do it again?" Seeing her staring fiercely at his neck, the smile in Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes became more obvious, and he smiled half-truthfully again.


    If she comes again, he doesn''t mind, and is looking forward to it.


    "Boring." Meng Fuying quickly sat upright, broke away from his embrace, and growled angrily.


    He was even more annoyed to the extreme, but he ignored Xuanyuan Ye''s tone at the moment, it turned out to be like Dongfang Shuo, ruffian and full of evil spirit.


    "The genius doctor''s kiss is really extremely hot, but this waist seems a little too thick, such a slender body, but the waist is so thick?" Xuanyuan Ye didn''t want to let her go. She has always been in front of him. What has been shown has always been the kind of indifference and toughness that rejects people thousands of miles away.


    I have never seen her expression of shyness and annoyance before, and her at this moment made him feel a little more strange.


    Not wanting her to shrink back into that tough disguise so quickly, Xuanyuan Ye deliberately fixed his eyes on her waist, frowning slightly, slightly pensive.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, her waist was wrapped with several layers of bandages, of course it was thick, Xuanyuan Ye must have felt it when he hugged her just now.


    It must be a lot thicker than before, so she secretly rejoiced in her heart, this must have made Xuanyuan Ye a little confused, otherwise, he would not have asked such a question.


    In his heart, Zheng An was a little proud, but he saw Xuanyuan Ye was still staring straight at her waist. After a while, his lips were slightly parted again, and he said slowly, "Could it be..." His words were intentional. He paused, seemed to take a long breath, and added again, "You''re happy!"


    His tone at this moment is the same as that of Meng Fuying when he intentionally tricked her before


    Yes, you are happy... It is really a blessing that he can speak like this.


    Meng Fuying was completely stunned, almost biting off her own tongue, a pair of eyes quickly looked at Xuanyuan Ye, saw his slightly pensive look at the moment, and said ruthlessly, "I am a man."


    She was sure that this man must have done it on purpose, but he still deliberately put on a pensive expression.


    Pretending to be innocent and serious.


    "Oh, so you are a man." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes slowly moved away from her waist, met her eyes, and said as if he had suddenly realized.


    That tone sounds as weird as it needs to be. It gave Meng Fuying an urge to beat someone up.


    Meng Fuying only felt a surge of anger rising rapidly in her chest.


    Originally, he hadn''t woken up from the embarrassment of the kiss just now, but now being teased by Xuanyuan Ye, his usual calm seemed to slowly disintegrate.


    At this moment, when I saw the damned smile on Xuanyuan Ye''s lips, I realized that I was surrounded by this man again.


    Xuanyuan Ye is really dark-bellied and insidious, well, she admits that she lost this time, so she must be careful in the future and not be careless.


    Because, if you are not careful in fighting with this man, you will lose terribly.


    She endured, endured, endured the anger in her heart, endured the resentment in her heart, and restored herself to her usual calm face.


    "Your Highness, something is wrong." Su Feng''s voice came in from outside in a low voice, which seemed a little worried and heavy.


    If Hayakaze can be worried, things may be a little troublesome.


    In fact, Xuanyuan Ye had already felt it. The moment the carriage stopped abruptly, he knew what was going on.


    His hearing has always been excellent, and he can vaguely discern the ambush ahead, and there are quite a few people, all of whom are martial arts masters, and the obvious killing intent is even more shocking.


    The reason why he teased Meng Fuying just now was to distract her attention and not make her afraid. I hope Sufeng can find a way to solve the problem in front of me.


    However, it was obvious that the matter was more serious than he had imagined, so serious that Hayakaze couldn''t solve it.


    At this moment, it became quiet, and Meng Fuying also felt the obvious killing intent. His eyes sank slightly.


    Such a large formation must belong to the prince.


    Thinking of the prince''s cruelty and ruthlessness, Meng Fuying felt a faint chill in her heart. There are only three of them now, and she doesn''t know martial arts yet, so she may become a drag on Xuanyuanye, and the prince obviously arranged it carefully. Understand.


    Under such disparity, how will they fight.


    "Are you afraid?" Xuanyuan Ye looked straight at her and whispered softly. There was no stunned coldness in the voice at this moment, it seemed a little softer.


    I don''t know why, but because of his words, Meng Fuying felt a sense of peace of mind.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover." Her eyes flickered, her red lips moved slightly, and her low voice carried a persistence that would never admit defeat.


    This is her personality. No matter how dangerous the situation is, she will never give in. She is afraid and can''t solve any problems. If she wants to survive, she can only rely on herself.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes opened slightly, and the depths of the eyes were filled with obvious astonishment. He never expected that she would answer like this. At most, he thought that she would answer firmly and not be afraid.


    However, what she said at the moment, "Soldiers are coming to block, water is coming to cover up", really shocked him. What kind of a woman is, under such circumstances, can still say such an awe-inspiring sentence so calmly? talk.


    Such a person is destined to lose, and will always be the final winner.


    At this moment, he really wanted to hold her tightly in his arms, and never let go again for the rest of his life. In his life, he was content to be accompanied by such a woman.


    However, the situation at this moment is not a time of tenderness and sweetness. The corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he said in a deep voice, "What a soldier is coming to block, and the water is flooding. Such a domineering, who can resist me?"


    She doesn''t need his comfort at this moment, because at this moment, she is standing with him and fighting side by side.


    Although their voices were not loud, Sufeng outside could still hear them. His heart was shocked, and he suddenly felt a little more confident. Those killers who had been approaching this way, at this moment, in his eyes, It''s not that scary anymore.


    Now, it is too late to retreat, because there is already a long distance from the capital of Beiyuan Country.


    When Xuanyuanye came, he and Sufeng came on horseback. At that time, he actually didn''t quite believe that the miracle doctor was her, so he didn''t mobilize too many people. Later, when he entered the capital, he heard Dongfang Shuo''s words. , only a little bit of certainty.


    At that time, he ordered Sufeng to notify the cheetah''s people. The cheetah''s movements are always extremely fast, and it should be able to join them soon.


    However, he didn''t expect that the prince''s news was so well-informed, and people were ambushed so quickly to wait for him here.


    How could the prince get the news so quickly? On the way he came, he was extremely careful and concealed.


    Unless there are spies...


    Few people knew about his departure from Beijing to Beiyuan Country. He didn''t even tell the Queen Mother. Only those few people knew about it.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes suddenly sank, and several dangerous murderous intents suddenly shot out from the eyes.


    A pair of hands also tightened suddenly, good, good!


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help being shocked when she saw his appearance. Although he was usually cold and frightening, he had never had such a strong killing intent. I don''t know who could make him hate him so much?


    "Sufeng, rush over." Xuanyuan Ye''s dangerous eyes suddenly looked at the front of the carriage, and ordered in a cold voice, since the prince has already got the news, he has already prepared, if he retreats or dodges at this moment , will only make himself more and more passive. This fierce battle is inevitable, but he will not let the passive become active.


    Draw out all the killers, and also directly lead out the prince, so that the prince will not shoot evil arrows behind his back.


    And if there is only this one ambush, with the speed of Sufeng''s driving, he can completely rush over. At that time, he will definitely be able to disperse the enemy''s strength, and if he defeats them one by one, the chances of winning will be higher.


    A flash of approval flashed in Meng Fuying''s eyes. It seemed that his thoughts were similar to hers. Under such circumstances, blindly avoiding him was indeed not the best policy.


    "Yes." Su Feng responded quickly, then pulled the reins, and lashed the whip in his hand fiercely. The four horses, because of the sudden pain, rushed forward at an astonishingly fast speed.


    Meng Fuying was already prepared this time, and tightly held the board under her body to stabilize her body.


    Let Xuanyuan Ye, who originally wanted to be sympathetic and sympathetic, have no use of force. Can''t this woman give him a chance to show off?


    However, thinking of the next fierce battle, he might not be able to take care of her at any time, so she made him feel relieved.


    The people who were in ambush probably didn''t expect the carriage to rush over so straight. The formation that was originally extremely concealed suddenly became chaotic.


    The swords were only stabbed, but they didn''t enter the carriage, instead they broke with the sound of slamming.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and a slight smile slowly appeared on the corners of her lips. She knew that Xuanyuan Ye would not be unprepared at all. It seemed that this carriage was specially made, and the outside was not made of ordinary wood, but It''s tin.


    No wonder four horses are used. Generally, two horses are fine for a carriage like this.


    Let her, she admits that Xuanyuan Ye is indeed very strategic.


    "Be careful, there is something wrong with the carriage, don''t stab it with a sword." Outside, one of them discovered the problem and shouted hastily. However, before his voice shouted, there were already many people in black hands The sword was broken in two.


    "This is made of meteorite iron that is rare to see in a thousand years. How can an ordinary sword pierce through it." Xuanyuan Ye smiled lightly and explained it patiently, obviously speaking to Meng Fuying.


    "Attack from the curtain." The person who reminded everyone just now shouted again. It can be seen that he should be the leader of these people, but he is still a bit smart.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye dared to give them a chance to attack from the curtain.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand was in front of the carriage, and with a light push, the carriage door was slowly closed. That is to say, at this moment, the carriage, except for the small windows on both sides, has been completely closed with iron sheets. up.


    Several swords stabbing at the curtain broke again one after another.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, Xuanyuan Ye is really not human.


    Outside, Sufeng was driving the horse quickly, while carefully dealing with the people who attacked him.


    The men in black mainly aimed at Meng Fuying, so they all looked for opportunities to attack the carriage, so not many people attacked Sufeng, so Sufeng was able to handle it.


    Xuanyuan Ye slowly took out a bag of things from a corner of the carriage, then slightly approached the window of the carriage, then quickly grabbed a handful of things from the pocket, and quickly threw them out.


    I heard a few screams from outside.


    Meng Fuying turned her eyes slightly, looked at the bag in his hand, and was shocked to find that it turned out to be a bag of small iron beads, each one as big as a soybean.


    She had seen how powerful Xuanyuan Ye used hidden weapons when she was in the palace. That time, just a little leaf was able to knock those court ladies to the ground one by one, immobilizing them.


    Now that they are replaced by these small iron balls, if they are hit by him, is there any chance of survival? There is only one answer, absolutely not.


    Following his few light throws, the screams outside continued to come, and those men in black had been completely wiped out by him.


    Hmm, let him see Xuanyuanye''s inhuman side again.


    Not everyone has the resourcefulness to wipe out the enemy without a single strike.


    "How is it? How did this king stand up?" Xuanyuan Ye sat up straight now, clapped his hands slightly, looked at Meng Fuying, and asked as if asking for credit.


    "Well, the lord is really powerful." Meng Fuying also praised without hesitation at this moment, and the praise was indeed sincere.


    "It''s really rare to be praised by you." A slight smile appeared in Xuanyuanye''s eyes, and he said lightly again, leaning slightly towards Meng Fuying, "Is there any reward?"


    That smile, evil, with a bit of ambiguity, I don''t know if it was unintentional or intentional, and he gently touched his throat with his hand.


    Uh? Meng Fuying was stunned. Is this person really the Xuanyuan Ye he knew? When did he become such a ruffian, it was completely different from the previous him, and it was also completely different from when he was fighting the enemy just now.


    She suddenly discovered that this man, despite his cold outside, actually has a lot of emotions, or he just hides them too deeply.


    Seeing his hand lightly holding her throat, another feeling of depression rose in her heart, she gave him a hard look, and then changed the subject, "Are we safe?"


    According to the prince''s personality, since he had already prepared and set up an ambush, it is naturally impossible for them to break through so easily. I believe there will definitely be another ambush later.


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered, and he asked instead, "According to the doctor''s opinion, are we safe?"


    How could he not understand her thoughts, so in his low voice, there was a bit of deep meaning intentionally.


    "How do I know? I''m just a doctor. I just went to see you. How can I know so much." Hearing his tone, Meng Fuying couldn''t help but feel angry in her heart. She took a breath and said in a cold voice. .


    This man is getting more and more energetic. Really addicted.


    "Well, there must be another ambush ahead, be careful." Xuanyuan Ye knew that he couldn''t mess with her anymore, so he regained his seriousness and said in a deep voice.


    He knows the prince too well. The prince has always been ruthless in doing things, and he will not leave any room for it, so he will definitely not give up.


    At this moment, the prince''s people are in the dark. It is said that it is easy to hide from the open spear, but hard to guard against the hidden arrow. Therefore, what he has to do now is to force the prince out of the dark place. Since he can''t return to Beiyuan country, he can only continue Go forward, and he must force the prince''s people out before dark, otherwise, the night will be even more dangerous.


    Su Feng knew his mind best, so at this moment, he was also speeding forward.


    As long as they rushed into the prince''s second encirclement before dark, the prince''s people would have to show up, because if they didn''t show up, Xuanyuan Ye and the others would just pass by.


    After driving for about two quarters of an hour, Xuanyuan Ye felt the dangerous killing intent again, and this time it was obvious that there were more and stronger people than last time. I believe the prince should be here too.


    "Seventh brother''s speed is really fast enough, but I didn''t keep Ben Gong waiting for a long time." Tai Ke didn''t dodge this time, but came out directly, sitting on horseback, blocking Xuanyuan Ye and the others'' way.


    It seems that the prince knew that Xuanyuan Ye wanted to force him to come out, so he just came out this time, for fear that Xuanyuan Ye''s collision would mess up his formation again.


    "The prince spent so much time waiting for the king here, I really moved the king." Xuanyuan Ye was not too surprised, a slight sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said every word coldly.


    "Then the seventh brother will come out, let''s have a good get-together together." The prince smiled and said very lightly, but there was also obvious coldness in that voice.


    "Today, it''s better to avoid it. The genius doctor specially invited by the king from Beiyuan country will go back to treat the queen mother, and the prince will not delay the time to treat the queen mother." Xuanyuanye said slowly again, just a pair of eyes. His eyes, however, observed the situation outside through the windows on both sides of the carriage.


    "When people are old, they are always going to die. It is useless for the seventh brother to be anxious. Let''s cultivate our brotherhood first." The cold and heartless words of the prince came into the carriage again.


    "Bastard." Meng Fuying pulled the corners of her lips slightly, and said coldly, no matter what, the queen mother can be regarded as his imperial grandmother, and this man actually said such a thing.


    "The crown prince is really inferior to a beast when he said such a thing. This king really doesn''t want to talk about brotherhood with this kind of beast." Xuanyuan Ye''s face also sank slightly, and he glanced at Meng who scolded the prince in a low voice. Fuying glanced at her, and then said as she wanted.


    Then commanded Sufeng again in a deep voice, "Sufeng, let''s go."


    Even if the crown prince stood in front of him, he would still rush forward.


    Just now, he has discovered that there are killers ambushed on both sides of the road, and he can''t guess how many. In short, the large number of people made him a little startled.


    "Hehe." The prince smiled sinisterly, "I want to see how you rush over today. If you don''t leave that person behind for me, you will go to **** together."


    The prince made no secret of his ferocity.


    This time, it is obvious that the prince is more fully prepared than last time.


    Obviously also aware of the battle situation just now, he ordered in a cold voice, "Don''t touch me head-on, attack me with fire, I want to see how long they can hide."


    Meng Fuying was secretly startled, attacking with fire, the heat transfer speed of the iron sheet is extremely fast, once they are attacked with fire, they will be roasted soon...


    Xuanyuan Ye did not expect to inform the prince after all, so his preparations were not that comprehensive.


    The opposite prince, however, is menacing.


    Xuanyuanye''s pupils also sank slightly, apparently also a little worried. Although the thousand-year-old meteorite is not afraid of fire, if the crown prince uses fire, the smoke rushing into the carriage can kill the two of them, so at this moment, in case Don''t stay in this carriage any longer.


    At this moment, the people ambushing on both sides set up their rockets one after another (the arrows with torches here, dear friends, don''t think it is the modern rocket) and aimed at the carriage. Soon, however, there are too many rockets, and it is impossible to avoid them after all.

 Chapter 64： Take a bath together passionately (1)

    Meng Fuying felt that his hand actually lifted her shirt and stretched it in. His slender fingers touched her skin bit by bit, moving up slowly. Shadow''s body couldn''t help trembling.


    He wanted to break free, but he didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of pulling his wound. After all, his wound was on his shoulder, and he was holding her tightly at the moment. If she tried hard, she would definitely pull his wound .


    While hesitating, he felt that he was pressing down on her hand, and exerted a slight force again, making her and him more tightly.


    At this moment, the faces of the two of them were almost touching each other, so Meng Fuying couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes, but could only feel the scorching heat on his face.


    This person, after being burned like this, actually still...


    His lips were still tightly pressed against her, the kiss seemed to be a little softer in the overbearing way, and the scalding temperature seemed to pass to Meng Fuying, and Meng Fuying felt that she was getting hotter too. .


    As his kisses continued to deepen, she seemed to be getting hotter and hotter, as if she had started to have a fever.


    Meng Fuying was startled, she, she felt this way? What the **** is she doing?


    Not only did she not push him away, but also,


    Shocked, completely stunned, Meng Fuying didn''t care about hurting him any more, and with a sudden force, she quickly broke away. Her eyes also looked straight at Xuanyuan Ye, with a bit of anger, but More annoyed, annoyed at herself.


    This is her first kiss, and the first kiss was taken away by this man for no apparent reason, and it was still when she was dressing up as a man.


    At this moment, she was thinking of scolding Xuanyuan Ye, but suddenly felt that she seemed to have no confidence.


    When meeting Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, she froze again.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes were a little dazed, a little hazy, and he just looked straight at her.


    The most damning thing is that at this moment, he is looking at her with an aggrieved face.


    seems to be accusing her of being rude.


    Wronged, she is not wronged, why is he wronged?


    This kind of thing, no, it''s all women who suffer, are women wronged?


    She wondered if she was wrong at the moment.


    However, at this moment, Meng Fuying is very sure that she is not mistaken, Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes are full of grievances, a little innocent and a little pitiful.


    God, kill her, such a big man actually has such aggrieved eyes, but it doesn''t make people feel awkward, but it makes her feel a sense of guilt.


    "It hurts." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, glanced at the corner of his lips, and said suddenly, the voice was full of grievances, with a pitiful expression, but he was accusing Meng Fuying''s crime just now.


    His expression was like that of a wounded child who wanted to be taken care of by an adult, but the adult pushed him cruelly.


    Wronged, pitiful, sad, even more innocent.


    That pair of eyes even blinked slightly, expressing that innocence and grievance vividly.


    Meng Fuying froze in place, motionless, as if she had froze instantly, only the corners of her lips twitched slightly.


    Is this really Xuanyuan Ye? If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really couldn''t believe it.


    Can Xuanyuan Ye talk about pain? When she bandaged his wound just now, the pain must have been several times worse than now, and she didn''t even hear him snort. Could it be that she just pulled him a bit, and he actually cried out for pain?


    Coupled with his expression at the moment, she really couldn''t believe it.


    She had some doubts at the moment, whether Xuanyuan Ye was burned out at the moment.


    It''s just that, under his gaze, Meng Fuying felt even more uncomfortable. It seemed that she was that cruel villain who ruthlessly disregarded the child''s life.


    "It hurts." And the damned Xuanyuan Ye yelled softly again, the voice was weak, a little weak, a little depressed, and it sounded even more distressing.


    Those innocent and wronged eyes were still looking at Meng Fuying stubbornly.


    Well, she admits defeat, this man is really invincible, if she is stared at by him like this again, she will really think that she has become the bad guy who does all kinds of evil.


    "Let me take a look." Taking a deep breath, Meng Fuying slowly walked a few steps towards the bed, bent slightly, and wanted to check his wound.


    The wound is all intact, there is no abnormality, and it seems that it was not involved just now.


    "It''s okay." Meng Fuying''s heart was flooded with anger again, it was clear that there was nothing wrong, he was playing with her?


    Meng Fuying glared at him fiercely, and her tone was a little offended. She was obviously fine, but pretended to be in pain to lie to her, making her think that he had really hurt him. It was really abominable.


    Facing her fierce look, Xuanyuan Ye shrank slightly, and the corner of his lips glanced slightly again, and then nodded his forehead, extremely innocent, and said extremely aggrieved, "It hurts here."


    The expression at this moment is like that of a sick child who feels pity after being murdered by an adult.


    Uh...Meng Fuying was stunned, you didn''t say it earlier, because of his innocent and aggrieved eyes again, he felt that he had become a villain.


    However, if it is burned like this, the head will definitely hurt. Meng Fuying put away the fierce expression just now, and gently held his small hand to his forehead, which was still hot.


    This temperature must be above 39 degrees. Generally, when the temperature of an adult exceeds 39 degrees, it will be unbearable.


    The whole body will be weak, the whole body will ache, the mind will not be able to control, and it will not be able to think normally.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a while, and finally came to the conclusion that Xuanyuan Ye must have lost his temper. That''s why she was so abnormal and did things that made her dumbfounded.


    The high fever was caused by the poison. The poison has been eliminated. I believe the high fever will subside slowly. Moreover, she also gave him anti-fever medicine just now. After all, this traditional Chinese medicine is not as effective as the modern western medicine, so it must not be lowered so quickly.


    However, I believe that tomorrow, the fever will definitely subside.


    It must be very painful to be burned like this, Meng Fuying''s heart softened when she thought of this, she gently rubbed his forehead with her little hand, and asked in a low voice, "Will this make it more comfortable. "


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye nodded again and again, like a very well-behaved and obedient child.


    Meng Fuying was startled for a moment, a slight smile appeared in his eyes, it seemed that he was really confused, and now he was just like a child, suddenly felt that he was actually quite cute like this of.


    "Hey, go to sleep. It won''t hurt when you fall asleep." Meng Fuying coaxed him softly like a child. In the past, when some patients were in too bad mood, she would go to persuade and enlighten them. .


    "Pain." Xuanyuan Ye still said relentlessly, and it was still only such a simple word, and the tone was more like a child acting like a baby.


    Meng Fuying was stunned again, his brain must have been burnt out, otherwise, why would he only be able to say one word, one word, and this reaction is really the reaction of a child.


    Suddenly frightened in her heart, she quickly bent down and pressed her forehead against his forehead. After all, the temperature tested by her hand was not as good as the temperature tested by her forehead.


    As soon as his forehead touched his, Meng Fuying''s body froze again, and it really burned very badly. Will it really burn the brain out.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little more worried.


    And when she was about to get up, she was held in Xuanyuan Ye''s arms again. This time, it was tighter than last time.


    Before she could react, she heard him say in a low voice, "It''s much more comfortable this way."


    There was a bit of satisfaction in that voice, just like the satisfaction of a child who got candy, and it seemed to have a bit of coquettish feeling.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, but finally didn''t have the heart to push him away.


    Thinking of how burned he is now, he is so burnt, why should she bother with him, and she also knows that she is so tightly attached to him at this moment, even though they are both wearing clothes, they can still help him spread some heat .


    Originally, this is also a way to reduce fever.


    So, at this moment, it is normal for him to feel comfortable. His temperature is so high, if it doesn''t come down quickly, it may be dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying''s heart softened, and her body softened accordingly. She no longer froze, nor wanted to break free, but let him hug her tightly.


    After tossing and tossing for a day, he was also tired, so he moved his body slightly, and slowly lay on Xuanyuan Ye''s side.


    Xuanyuan Ye did not protest this time, but cooperated with her movement slightly, and turned around subconsciously, but the hand holding her did not loosen at all.


    Seeing him hugging her like an octopus, Meng Fuying couldn''t help but laugh a little, and reaffirmed that Xuanyuanye was really confused at the moment, otherwise, he, who is arrogant and powerful, would never be so dependent on others .


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying was completely relieved, just hug him, anyway, he is still wearing clothes, and, at this moment, he is also unconscious.


    It''s just that she didn''t see that when she lay flat and closed her eyes slightly, Xuanyuan Ye''s lips slowly pulled out a smug smile.


    In that smile, there was no coldness in the slightest, but a strange gentleness, and a kind of happy satisfaction. Although this woman was tough and stubborn, she was absolutely soft-hearted, so. Ha ha¡­


    At this moment, his head is really hurting, and he does feel a little dazed, but he is not completely confused. He is a martial arts practitioner, so how could he easily lose consciousness.


    In fact, when Xuanyuanye kissed her earlier, he was really confused. At that time, he just relied on the most primitive impulse to feel that when she pressed his lips to his lips, he just relied on an instinct to kiss her , After kissing, he couldn''t stop, couldn''t stop anymore, until she broke away suddenly and pulled his wound, the sudden pain made him wake up.


    ¡­


    After Meng Fuying slowly fell asleep, he still tried his best to stay awake, for fear of any accidents. Fortunately, the high fever finally subsided slowly.


    It''s just that he was sweating all over, and his clothes were sticking to his body, which made him very uncomfortable, but he still didn''t let go of her, he still hugged her tightly, even reluctant to get up, for fear of waking her up, for fear of destroying her. This rare warmth at this moment.


    When it was slightly bright, Meng Fuying woke up slowly, but before she opened her eyes, she felt a hand slowly sliding across her cheek, and then moved to her Adam''s apple.


    Meng Fuying was secretly startled, but then she understood what was going on. It must be Xuanyuan Ye who wanted to check her identity.


    He didn''t rush to open his eyes, and continued to pretend to be asleep. Because she is extremely confident in her disguise.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand lightly passed over her neck, and slowly moved to her Adam''s apple. The hand slightly pressed down, probing, groping, and then suddenly froze in that movement.


    A pair of eyes also sank slightly, why, there is nothing strange, it is exactly the same as the real one, and his other hand subconsciously supports his Adam''s apple, but he can''t feel the slightest difference.


    Originally, the self-confidence in the eyes and the determination in the heart were suddenly slightly scratched. Others can be disguised, but can a fake be installed on this thing? If a fake one is installed, it can be seen for sure. The key point is that at this moment, it is not installed, but seems to have grown out of the real one.


    What exactly is going on?


    He always believed in his feelings, believed that she was the person he was looking for, but how to explain the Adam''s apple at this moment?


    His eyes looked at her earlobe again. Girls all have pierced ears, but there was nothing on her earlobe.


    nor!


    Meng Fuying''s mother passed away not long after she was born, and she was drugged when she was very young. She has always been foolish, who would give her that kind of thing.


    She usually can''t even wear a few clothes well.


    Xuanyuanye''s hand was stiff, as if hesitating for a moment, and then continued to move down, slowly moving towards Meng Fuying''s chest.


    The chest is flat, without any ups and downs, it seems to be a bit flatter than his, and there is no trace of a woman at all.


    However, his hand still pressed it up slowly, and then completely froze. He couldn''t feel any softness, it was as hard as his.


    Even if she wrapped her chest with a bandage, she should be able to feel the softness, but why can''t she feel it at all?


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes sank again, and for a while, he was in a daze.


    What he didn''t know was that Meng Fu not only wrapped a tight bandage around his chest, but also added something between the bandages, something that was harder to the touch.


    So, he naturally doesn''t feel soft anymore.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes were fixed on her clothes, deep in the eyes, there was a bit of contemplation, as if he was thinking whether he should take off her clothes and check again.


    Meng Fuying felt that the time was almost up, she suddenly opened her eyes, smiled slightly, and then said half-truthfully, "My lord, do you want to continue to check?"


    Those words sounded a bit vulgar, but Xuanyuan Ye was stunned once again. His eyes narrowed slightly, looking straight at her, and said in a deep voice, "I''m awake."


    It seemed that she had woken up long ago and was just pretending to be asleep.


    "Being touched by the prince so much, can I not wake up?" Meng Fuying gave him a slight white look, and said with some annoyance, but she seemed to only blame him for waking her up, but didn''t care too much. The matter of him touching her body randomly, because the four words of touching her body are extremely casual.


    Thinking of it, what he said last night must have been nothing but nonsense, but he was still so ruthless, saying that he would never let her go if he caught her.


    He who is sober must be more ruthless and ruthless than when he was in a daze.


    Therefore, she can''t let him see her identity, and now, she doesn''t want Xuanyuan Ye to see her real appearance. She didn''t want those people in the Xuanyuan Dynasty to see her real appearance. She always felt faintly that there was some kind of conspiracy in the palace.


    That''s it, she goes back to the capital first, if the queen mother is really sick, she will stay to treat the queen mother, if the queen mother has nothing to do, she will find a way to leave, so now, she can''t let Xuanyuanye see through her identity.


    She knew that Xuanyuan Ye had been suspicious of her all the time, but she also believed that when Xuanyuan Ye had just examined her Adam''s apple and her breasts, that suspicion would definitely be greatly discounted, even if he was very sure of her before. I am afraid that his identity is no longer certain at this moment.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered again, and he stared at her blankly, without making a sound, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Faintly, he remembered that last night, he seemed to kiss her, and it seemed that the kiss was very deep. If she was a man, then he would really doubt his orientation.


    Still, it was just his momentary hallucination. He always remembered what happened last night very clearly, but this alone seemed a little vague. He didn''t know if it really happened or it was just a dream.


    Meng Fuying ignored him, but stood up alone, and slowly straightened her clothes.


    "Did my lord do anything outrageous to the genius doctor last night?" Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes closely followed her, observing her movements carefully. His lips moved slightly, and he asked suddenly.


    Meng Fuying froze for a moment, and paused slightly when she was arranging her clothes. Fortunately, her back was facing Xuanyuan Ye at the moment, so Xuanyuan Ye didn''t see it. Said, "Yes, last night, the prince insisted on holding me and didn''t let go, saying that it would make me more comfortable, maybe it was because the fever was too severe."


    Meng Fuying avoided the serious and took the light, her eyes flickered slightly, it seemed that last night, Xuanyuan Ye was really burned out, and she couldn''t remember what she did, so she just said, if Xuanyuan Ye was sober, how could she do it? come out like that.


    It seems that last night, he didn''t remember the matter of kissing her.


    He couldn''t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but for some reason, he felt a little dull in his heart, stuffy, a little breathless.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, still staring closely at her back, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    Meng Fuying didn''t say anything, and fell silent for a while.


    Because they were rushing back to the Xuanyuan Dynasty, they were worried about the queen mother''s illness, and they were also afraid that the prince''s people would come after them, so they tidied up a bit, and after breakfast at the Orion''s house, they went Headed towards the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Xuanyuan Ye found a horse from nowhere. He jumped on the back of the horse, stretched out one hand slightly towards Meng Fuying, and looked at her with a half-smile in his eyes, as if he had completely forgotten what happened in the morning. matter.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, a little hesitant, riding the same horse with him, the two bodies would inevitably have a lot of contact, regardless of the different concepts of men and women, in such contact, there is no guarantee that he will not After discovering her flaws, Meng Fuying didn''t want to get on the horse because she was worried at this moment.


    He was secretly annoyed that Xuanyuan Ye had only found one horse, but he didn''t seem to know how to ride a horse, but Xuanyuan Ye didn''t ask her, he obviously did it on purpose.


    Because he was worried about the queen mother and the prince''s people would catch up again, he gritted his teeth, suppressed the depression in his heart, and slowly stretched out his hand.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned, as if he was dissatisfied with her friction, took her hand, pulled her hard, and pulled her onto the horse''s back, let her sit in front of him, and naturally pulled her into his arms.


    The corners of his lips slowly pulled out a slight smile again, he, Xuanyuan Ye would never give up so easily, and he has always firmly believed that his feeling was right.


    So, no matter how good or clever she is in her disguise, he will dig out her true face bit by bit.


    The next few days went very smoothly. The prince''s men did not catch up again. Maybe the cheetah''s men had already arrived and stopped the prince''s men.


    But Sufeng has never caught up. According to their speed, Sufeng should be able to catch up quickly. What''s more, Xuanyuan Ye left Sufeng a code that only the two of them could understand. , even the marks that Meng Fuying left while looking at him were vague and unclear.


    Xuanyuanye was obviously worried about Hayakaze, but he couldn''t stop, and he couldn''t go back to him at this time. He only hoped that he could get out of danger.


    On the sixth day, they finally arrived at the capital of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. The prince''s person was indeed the person who met the cheetah, and at that time, Dongfang Shuo got the news from nowhere, took people out of the city, and wanted to save Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying, so he happened to meet the prince''s person.


    Originally, he wanted to capture the prince alive, but he didn''t expect that some of the prince''s subordinates were extremely loyal, desperately protecting the prince and leaving.


    So, in the days to come, the prince will naturally not care about chasing Xuanyuanye and the others.

 Chapter 65： Happy (2)

    Xuanyuanye quickly embraced Meng Fuying, said in a deep voice, "Get out of the carriage." Then he embraced her and quickly jumped out of the carriage.


    The iron ball in his hand has been thrown quickly, and a row of more than a dozen men in black screamed and fell to the ground.


    Xuanyuanye still held Meng Fuying and turned sideways quickly, then raised his hand again, and the men in black on the other side also fell to the ground one after another.


    Su Feng also knew that Xuanyuan Ye had already got off the carriage, so he quickly jumped off and let the carriage run forward by himself.


    The Rocketeer, who had been watching the carriage all the time, did not see Xuanyuan Ye flashing out from behind, and the rockets in his hands shot towards the carriage one after another. The torches that fell on the carriage ignited quickly, and the entire carriage was plunged into the ground immediately. In flames.


    Meng Fuying took a deep breath. If they hadn''t jumped out of the carriage just now, it would be hard to imagine what would happen now.


    Xuanyuan Ye and Su Feng followed closely behind the carriage, concealed themselves, and once again dealt with a large number of men in black.


    It''s just that the prince''s people are really too many, and the prince following behind has already discovered something is wrong, and rushed over quickly with his people, and soon surrounded the three of them.


    The prince looked at Meng Fuying who was held tightly in Xuanyuan Ye''s arms and couldn''t help being stunned.


    At this moment, although Meng Fuying was dressed in men''s clothing, she didn''t put too much disguise on her beautiful face, it was completely her true face.


    That beauty once made her stunned.


    The prince''s eyes also flashed a bit of surprise at the moment. In the coldness just now, there seemed to be a little more strangeness, and he suddenly laughed softly, "Hehe, good, that''s good, she is really a stunning beauty."


    Meng Fuying''s eyes sank, with a slight anger, especially when facing the startled and ambiguous gaze in the prince''s eyes.


    Suddenly thought why Xuanyuan Ye didn''t feel the slightest bit of surprise when he saw her, and didn''t have the slightest bit of strange emotion. At that time, she seemed to only see surprise and joy in Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes shot coldly, and he took Meng Fuying''s hand, and tightened it suddenly, and said coldly, "He is a genius doctor that this king invited from Beiyuan Kingdom. The prince''s words are really unbearable."


    While speaking, his back leaned against Sufeng, carefully observing the situation around him, thinking about the next way to get out.


    also secretly made a gesture with Hayakaze.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, save yourself, do you think I will believe you? I originally wanted to destroy you together, but now, I have changed my mind. This person, I am going to decide, and you are alone People go to hell." It is impossible for the crown prince to believe Xuanyuan Ye''s words, the cold voice revealed obvious killing intent, and when he looked at Meng Fuying, he was bound to be ruthless.


    "I will kill the man in King Yi''s arms alive, and I will kill the others." With a slight wave of his hand, the prince waved his hand, and the men in black rushed forward one after another, surrounded by the three of them.


    Meng Fuying saw those men in black slowly approaching, and knew that they were all specially trained masters.


    It is absolutely impossible for Xuanyuanye and Sufeng alone to be their opponents, let alone her.


    Thinking that the main purpose of the prince is to catch her, if Xuanyuan Ye and Su Feng don''t fight hard with them, it should be no problem to escape. After thinking for a while, he whispered to Xuanyuan Ye, "Give me to the prince first. , but..."


    "Shut up." Xuanyuan Ye glared at Meng Fuying quickly, and growled viciously, with undisguised anger in his eyes.


    Meng Fuying glanced at her lips slightly, and stopped talking. What she wanted to say was to hand her over to the crown prince first, and the crown prince would not kill her anyway. At that time, Xuanyuan Ye could find another meeting to rescue her.


    Who would have thought that he would yell back before he finished speaking, but at this moment, Meng Fuying looked at his obvious anger, but something seemed to flash across his mind quickly.


    According to Xuanyuanye''s cleverness, he must understand what she meant, and he knew very well that it would indeed be beneficial to everyone, but he interrupted her proposal without hesitation.


    What he meant¡ªwilling to risk his life, he would not hand her over to the crown prince.


    Well, since you are not afraid, I have nothing to be afraid of. After all, the crown prince just ordered her to be captured alive. He didn''t say to kill her, but to Xuanyuanye and Sufeng, he gave the order to kill her directly.


    Xuanyuan Ye saw that she didn''t speak any more, but looked extremely obedient, the anger in her eyes slowly dissipated, and a slightly satisfied chuckle was hidden, and then she took her behind him, bowing her head. He said in a voice, "Be careful yourself."


    "Well, don''t worry, I will protect myself." Meng Fuying nodded, and said confidently, also to comfort Xuanyuan Ye, not to let him worry about her at this time.


    At this moment, she is surrounded by Xuanyuanye and Sufeng.


    Those killers in black rushed forward one by one, attacking Xuanyuanye and Sufeng mercilessly.


    Although Xuanyuan Ye and Su Feng kept moving and screaming at the men in black, they always protected Meng Fuying tightly and did not give the men in black a chance to hurt Meng Fuying.


    However, when a group of men in black in front fall, another group will rush up immediately behind. No one knows how many people the prince has prepared. After a long fight, Xuanyuan Ye and Su Feng are considered iron men. , will not be able to support it.


    The corner of the prince''s lips curled into a smug sneer.


    Taking advantage of Xuanyuan Ye''s sword stabbing at a man in black, he quickly dodges and grabs Meng Fuying straight.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled, and quickly turned around to pull Meng Fuying, and the prince seemed to have expected Xuanyuan Ye''s move, the sword in his hand swung out suddenly, and stabbed directly at Xuanyuan Ye''s shoulder.


    If Xuanyuan Ye went to pull Meng Fuying at this moment, then the prince''s sword would definitely hit him in the shoulder, and if he didn''t go to pull Meng Fuying, then Meng Fuying would definitely be caught by the prince.


    At that moment, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t seem to have any hesitation, and quickly pulled Meng Fuying to the side, and the prince''s sword pierced straight into his shoulder.


    "Your Highness." Su Feng exclaimed, wanting to protect Xuanyuan Ye, but Nai He couldn''t leave him.


    Meng Fuying was completely shocked, seeing the gushing blood quickly staining his clothes red, her heart suddenly tightened, she was a little scared, and seemed to be in pain.


    "Xuanyuanye, do you still want to deny her identity?" The prince was also startled by Xuanyuanye''s action, but then said proudly again.


    "This king said that he is the miracle doctor that this king invited to treat the queen mother, and this king protects him for the sake of the queen mother." Xuanyuanye glanced at the prince and said coldly.


    After all, the prince is only suspicious now, so he has to find a way to disturb the prince''s mind.


    "Do you think I will believe you?" The prince sneered slightly, and said mockingly.


    "If the prince doesn''t believe it, you can go to the capital of Beiyuan country to inquire. Everyone in the capital knows him." Xuanyuan Ye froze slightly after the prince''s sword was pulled out.


    As the prince drew out his sword, blood spattered everywhere, some even splashed on Meng Fuying''s face.


    Meng Fuying didn''t yell from the beginning to the end, and quickly took out the things she carried with her, and stopped the bleeding for Xuanyuan Ye, her movements were extremely skillful and fast.


    No matter what the reason was for him to save her, he was injured for her after all.


    The prince was slightly stunned, looking into her eyes, there was also some suspicion.


    "There is poison on the sword." Meng Fuying whispered next to Xuanyuan Ye''s ear, looking at the slightly discolored wound, her complexion also changed several times in an instant.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye responded in a low voice. Based on his understanding of the prince, he had already guessed that the prince''s sword would be poisonous, but just now he still...


    "Hmph, I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. No matter if she is or not, I will never let her go." The prince narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice again.


    He also didn''t believe that Meng Fuying would know medical skills. After all, Meng Fuying, who was born in Hou Wang''s mansion, never had the opportunity to experience medical skills.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying is very professional and skilled. And he also heard Meng Fuying''s whisper just now, so at this moment, he is really not sure.


    While speaking, he wanted to catch Meng Fuying again, and the other men in black also attacked Xuanyuanye again.


    Meng Fuying held the hand slightly, secretly tightened it, and quickly threw it at the prince and the men in black who suddenly approached him.


    The men in black who rushed to the front shook their bodies slightly, and then fell to the ground, while those who were farther behind were unable to stand up, and shook slightly.


    The prince was farther away after all, and the prince''s martial arts were higher than those men in black, so he didn''t fall down, but the eyes he looked at Meng Fuying were full of bloodthirsty killing intent.


    "Let''s go." Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, then picked up Meng Fuying and quickly dodged outwards, followed by Sufeng.


    "If I chase them, I must kill them, and none of them can be kept." The prince was poisoned by Meng Fuying''s medicine at this moment, although he didn''t fall down, he couldn''t move either, he just roared angrily.


    Those men in black who did not approach and some men in black who were still hiding in the dark chased after them.


    "Your Highness, let''s go, the subordinates will stop them." Su Feng urged urgently when he saw the man in black who was closely following him.


    Xuanyuanye knew that if he stayed at this moment, he would not be able to help Sufeng at all, but after they left, it would be easier for Sufeng to escape, so he took Meng Fuying and continued to walk forward quickly.


    Because Xuanyuan Ye was injured, and the wound was still poisonous, the speed also slowed down slightly. However, after running for a certain distance, no one was chasing after him. He happened to see a small thatched hut in front of him. Meng Fuying So he helped him in, thinking about treating his wound first.


    At this moment, although Xuanyuan Ye strongly supported him, his face turned blue, and his eyes seemed to be a little bit wrong.


    Meng Fuying was secretly frightened, knowing the severity of the poison, but she didn''t show the slightest panic. Just as she was about to untie his clothes and clean his wound, she suddenly heard a few soft voices.


    Meng Fuying was startled suddenly, and quickly stopped moving, and Xuanyuan Ye, who was a little weak at first, also sat upright suddenly, staring coldly at the door with a pair of eyes.


    Sure enough, those men in black caught up again. However, fortunately, there were not many people, only seven or eight.


    Xuanyuan Ye tightly held the sword in his hand, waiting for those men in black to approach.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered, she knew that Xuanyuan Ye only needed a little luck. The poison on the body will quickly invade. According to the insidiousness of the crown prince, it is definitely not an ordinary poison. If the poison invades, Xuanyuanye is afraid...


    When the men in black quietly approached the outside of the cottage, Meng Fuying suddenly grabbed the sword in Xuanyuanye''s hand and rushed out quickly.


    He slashed at the men in black, and roared angrily, "If you want to kill me, come on, come and kill me if you want to."


    The sword in her hand was swung fast and fiercely, and there was no trick at all. The people in black were all shocked. Seeing her red-eyed look, they avoided her one after another.


    Xuanyuanye''s lips curled into a slight smile. His woman always surprised him like this. Although he had known for a long time that she was different from others, he was still surprised by her time and time again.


    She actually had such courage, held a sword, and charged directly at the eight martial arts masters without any trace of fear.


    Xuanyuan Ye casually picked up a few stones from the ground, and threw them viciously. Those men in black clothes who were killed by Meng Fuying were hit by Xuanyuan Ye and fell to the ground.


    Meng Fuying turned back and returned the sword to Xuanyuan Ye. When she saw the meaningful smile on Xuanyuan Ye''s lips, she realized that she had been too impulsive just now.


    "There are a few hunters on the mountain, where should we go?" Xuanyuan Ye knew that this place was easy to be discovered, and their current situation could not fight against the prince''s people at all, so they could only find a place to hide for a while, fortunately , the prince should be fascinated by her medicine.


    "En, good." Meng Fuying responded, then helped him up, and walked up the mountain.


    "What kind of medicine did you just sprinkle on the prince and the others?" Xuanyuan Ye finally couldn''t help the doubts in his heart. Looking at the way those people fainted, it seemed that they were drugged, but if they were drugged, he and Why is she fine. How close were they then?


    "Anesthesia powder." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and said somewhat relieved, "The concentration, according to the amount the prince inhales, is enough to anesthetize him until tomorrow."


    At least today, they should be relatively safe.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, but he still had a puzzled look on his face. Anesthesia powder, he seemed to have never heard of that kind of poison.


    Because he was afraid that the poison on his body would disperse, Xuanyuan Ye sealed the acupoints on his body and couldn''t exercise his kung fu, so they walked slowly, and when they reached the mountain, it was already dark.


    Meng Fuying stepped forward and knocked on the door of a family of hunters. They were ordinary people''s homes, simple and honest. Although she was afraid of Xuanyuan Ye''s injuries, she still enthusiastically let them into the room.


    Although Xuanyuanye tapped the acupuncture points on his body to control the intrusion of the poison, the poison still seeped in slowly.


    Meng Fuying saw that the skin around the wound was slowly turning black.


    She didn''t know what kind of poison it was, and even if she knew, it was impossible to find an antidote in a short time.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s usually cold eyes seemed to be in a daze at the moment, and she faintly felt that the poison was already affecting Xuanyuan Ye. And it seemed to affect his nerves.


    When Meng Fuying''s hand was pressed near his wound, he suddenly felt a scorching, terrifying heat.


    Meng Fuying''s hand quickly moved towards his forehead, and was startled by the scalding heat coming from his forehead, he was running a fever. And the temperature is astonishingly high.


    Xuanyuan Ye was able to stay awake under such circumstances, which really surprised her. She had to admire it.


    Now, the most important thing is to clear the poison in his body. If the poison on his body is not removed, Xuanyuan Ye''s life will be in danger at any time.


    However, how to clear it?


    If she knew martial arts, she could force the poison out of him, but unfortunately, she couldn''t.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes turned to his wound again, looking at the thing her hand pressed just now, a little blood seeped out, it was very black at first, very dark, but the color behind it seemed to fade a little.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flashed suddenly, without thinking too much, he took a deep breath, then quickly bent down, facing the wound on his shoulder, pressed down, sucked hard, and sucked the black blood , Spit in the basin on the side.


    "What are you doing?" Xuanyuan Ye, who was in a daze, was startled suddenly, and quickly pushed away Meng Fuying, who wanted to take drugs for him again, and said ruthlessly, "You are crazy."


    Is this woman crazy? If she is like this, isn''t she afraid that she will be poisoned?


    "The poison only enters through the blood, so I will be fine." Meng Fuying quickly explained.


    Actually, she didn''t know whether the poison only infiltrated through the blood. She just guessed that the poison used on the sword mostly infiltrated through the blood.


    No matter what, Xuanyuan Ye was injured because of her. Although he just said that he did that for the Queen Mother, no matter why he did that, she couldn''t let him die because of it.


    So, even though she knew it was dangerous, she would still do it.


    "Go away." Xuanyuan Ye suddenly pushed her away, even if it was true as she said, he would never allow her to take risks.


    "You don''t want me to give you that kind of anesthesia powder, do you?" Meng Fuying stared straight at him, and said each word slowly. In the sleeves, make a gesture to take anesthesia powder.


    In fact, all the anesthesia powder was just sprinkled out, and she doesn''t have any now.


    Xuanyuanye frowned slightly, and looked at Meng Fuying with a bit of defense in his eyes. If he hadn''t been poisoned on the spot and his body was weak, he would have tied her up directly.


    "I''m a doctor. I know best if there is any danger. I''m not so great that I don''t care about my own life to save others. If that''s the case, I''m afraid I''d have died hundreds of times already." Meng Fuying looked serious again. Said bluntly, trying to persuade Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes seemed to flicker slightly, and there seemed to be a hint of disappointment in the depths of the eyes.


    Thinking, since she escaped from marriage on the day of her wedding and avoided him, how could she...


    Thinking of the scene I saw with my own eyes in Beiyuan Country, of course, the most important thing is that she just took a sip, and there didn''t seem to be anything unusual, so Xuanyuan Ye believed her.


    Meng Fuying leaned down again and sucked the poison from his body vigorously. Because it took too long, more of the poison had penetrated, so after sucking out half a basin of black water, the blackness on his body completely disappeared and he returned to normal. color.


    Meng Fuying quickly bandaged the wound, but fortunately the wound was not deep, because at that time, Xuanyuan Ye tried his best to avoid the most direct attack of the prince.


    And her lips seemed to be slightly numb, but apart from the slight numbness, there was no other abnormality.


    Meng Fuying secretly heaved a sigh of relief, it was finally safe and sound.


    Xuanyuanye finally breathed a sigh of relief seeing that Meng Fuying was fine, and the last bit of will that he was holding on to slowly became tranced.


    Although the poison on his body was sucked out by Meng Fuying, the high fever had not subsided. When he finally knew that both of them were safe, the tight strings were loosened, and he leaned on the bed slantingly. side.


    Meng Fuying helped him take off his shoes, then moved him to the bed, and carefully covered him with a quilt, just about to tidy up the things in the room.


    However, before he stood up, he suddenly raised his arms and wrapped her tightly around her.


    Meng Fuying was startled, didn''t he fall asleep? how come?


    While secretly wondering, thinking about how to break free, the words he spit out suddenly completely shocked Meng Fuying.


    "Where do you want to escape to? Do you think you can still escape?" His lips were right next to her ear at this moment, and the low words were heard word for word. into her ears.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying''s face was pressed against his chest.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze suddenly. Could it be that he had confirmed her identity a long time ago, or else he would never have said such a thing.


    For a moment, Meng Fuying forgot to struggle, just thinking about how to answer him.


    "This king said that if this king catches you, he will never let you go easily." Xuanyuanye''s lips moved lightly again, and the low voice spread again, which surprised Meng Fuying again. .


    What, what if you catch her? What can he do to her? Won''t let her go easily! Could it be that he really killed her.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying suddenly felt a surge of anger in her heart, she raised her eyes a little annoyed, and wanted to look at him, but she wanted to see what he was going to do to her without letting her go ?


    However, she raised her eyes quickly and twisted her body slightly, but Xuanyuan Ye''s hand tightened slightly, and her face that had just been raised was pressed down by him.


    Her face just stuck to his face, and her lips just stuck to his lips.


    "Ah!" Meng Fuying exclaimed subconsciously. Facing the fight just now, she did not exclaim in alarm. Xuanyuan Ye was injured and blood splashed all over her face. She did not exclaim in alarm either, but at this moment, she was I couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Because of her exclamation, her lips parted slightly, and Xuanyuan Ye''s tongue quickly inserted into her mouth.


    And a hand pressed slightly on the back of her head, preventing her from having any chance to escape.


    Meng Fuying was completely startled, her body was also completely frozen, she subconsciously wanted to get up and run away, she tried to support her body with her hands, but suddenly heard his muffled groan, and only then did she feel the pressure. to his wound.


    Startled, he quickly moved his hand away from his wound, and because of her panic at that moment, Xuanyuan Ye held her tightly in his arms again.


    His kiss became deeper, more domineering, tossing, and lingering.


    And his hand on her back also began to move slowly and irregularly... Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly, and she felt that his hand lifted her shirt and stretched it in. , His long and slender fingers passed over her skin bit by bit, moving up slowly, moving up, Meng Fuying''s body couldn''t help but tremble.

 Chapter 66： Take a bath together passionately (2)

    Seeing the capital city in front of her, Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly. After all, this was the first place she lived after coming to ancient times. Moreover, there were people who cared about her here, so naturally she had a lot of nostalgia, especially Yes to the Queen Mother.


    Thinking of the Queen Mother, her eyes couldn''t help but sink. Xuanyuan Ye was in a hurry along the way, and sometimes, anxiety flashed across her face, and she knew that the Queen Mother was really ill, so this time On the way, regardless of her fatigue, she was on the road all the time, and she didn''t even get a good night''s sleep.


    Now that she is in the capital, she is so desperate to fly into the palace to see how the Queen Mother is doing?


    Xuanyuan Ye was obviously also in a hurry, so he directly rode his horse into the city. Naturally, the guards at the city gate recognized him, so naturally they didn''t dare to stop him. a road.


    In the past, Xuanyuan Ye rarely galloped in the capital, but today is an exception.


    Entering the imperial palace, Xuanyuan Ye directly brought Meng Fuying into the Empress Dowager''s Heshou Palace.


    Others don''t recognize the present Meng Fuying, but they recognize Xuanyuan Ye. Therefore, naturally no one dared to stop.


    At this moment, the emperor and concubine Rou are also in Heshou Palace.


    Xuanyuanye just pulled Meng Fuying and walked in.


    In the room, everyone looked over one after another.


    The emperor Ye Rou also looked at Xuanyuan Ye one after another, and then turned to Meng Fuying who was being pulled by Xuanyuan Ye.


    "Ye''er, who is this? Why did you bring him to Heshou Palace like this?" Concubine Rou was stunned for a moment, then said softly, her low voice was still gentle, but there was a bit of disapproval, Where is this Heshou Palace? How could it be possible for outsiders to come in casually.


    "Now, your grandma is weak. If you are like this, you are not afraid of offending her old man." Concubine Rou was slightly startled when she looked at Xuanyuan Ye holding Meng Fuying''s hand, and then said dissatisfied again.


    "This is a genius doctor specially invited from Beiyuan Kingdom, and it''s for the Empress Dowager." Xuanyuanye''s eyes seemed to flicker slightly, but he quickly lowered them, and replied very respectfully.


    Meng Fuying was also slightly taken aback, this Xuanyuan Ye really obeyed Concubine Rou''s words, in front of Concubine Rou, she was so obedient, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really wouldn''t believe it.


    "Oh, this is the genius doctor of Beiyuan Country. I never thought that he would be so young. Well, well, he is really a formidable young man." When Concubine Rou looked at Meng Fuying again, she smiled softly in her eyes. And with unabashed admiration.


    "Then quickly take it in and show it to the Queen Mother." After the compliment, he said hastily, and then signaled his servants to bring Meng Fuying in.


    "Oh, he is the miracle doctor that has been rumored all over the world. Is he really that amazing?" But the corner of the emperor''s brows was slightly frowned, obviously not convinced.


    "My son, take her in." But Xuanyuanye didn''t let go, and directly pulled Meng Fuying to the inner room.


    Meng Fuying was startled secretly. Originally, she thought that the queen mother knew her real appearance. If she went in and the queen mother became happy and excited when she saw her, then Xuanyuan Ye''s cunning would definitely confirm her. identity. But at this moment, she couldn''t break free from him, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk in with him. What''s more, at this moment, she was also worried about the Queen Mother.


    Concubine Rou was stunned again, her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t say anything, but walked into the Queen Mother''s bedroom in front of Xuanyuan Ye.


    As soon as he entered the room, he said with a gentle face, "Queen Mother, Ye''er specially invited a genius doctor from Beiyuan Country to treat you."


    The queen mother had heard the voice outside a long time ago, but at this moment, after hearing her words, she was slightly taken aback, and the corners of her brows seemed to subconsciously twitch, then she turned her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fu who had just walked in film.


    When she saw Meng Fuying walking in, the Empress Dowager suddenly froze in her heart, isn''t this Ying girl? She is clear about the true face of the shadow girl. Although she has not seen her true face for some time, she will never admit her mistake.


    Ying girl, when did she become a genius doctor? However, whether she is a genius doctor or not, as long as her shadow girl comes back, it will be fine.


    At this moment, her heart was overwhelmed with excitement and joy, but at this moment, she tried her best to conceal that excitement and joy, but said a little weakly, "I''m afraid even gods can''t cure the disease of Aijia... "


    When Meng Fuying saw the weak queen mother lying on the bed, her nose felt a little sore, and when she heard what the queen mother said, her heart ached even more.


    It''s just, but I feel faintly that it''s not strange. Hasn''t the Queen Mother seen her true face? Why didn''t he recognize her?


    Or, did she do it on purpose for some people to see?


    When Xuanyuan Ye saw the calmness and helplessness in the eyes of the Empress Dowager, he was also taken aback for a moment, there was a bit of doubt in the depths of the eyes, and there was a little surprise.


    The smile on the corner of Concubine Rou''s lips seemed to be slightly stagnant, but then she said softly again, "Genius doctor, go and help the queen mother."


    "En." Meng Fuying endured the urge to cry, and walked to the Empress Dowager''s bed. In fact, she was not good at pulling out the pulse, so just looking at it this way, she couldn''t tell what the Empress Dowager''s illness was. At this moment, Because my heart was too heavy, I didn''t even dare to ask some questions, for fear that I would cry when I opened my mouth.


    But when her hand reached out to the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager''s hand held her instead, tightly and slightly trembling.


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, but immediately understood that Tai Hou really recognized her, but it was probably because she avoided certain people, so she deliberately pretended not to know her.


    But, who is the Queen Mother avoiding? At this moment, there are only concubine Rou and Xuanyuan Ye in the room? Is it avoiding Concubine Rou, or Xuanyuan Ye?


    "Hey, you all go out first, let the genius doctor take a closer look at Aijia." The queen mother sighed softly again, and then said again weakly.


    Concubine Rou was taken aback again, her brows seemed to frowned slightly, but she responded very obediently, then slowly backed out, and when she walked to the door, she said to Xuanyuan Ye, "Ye''er, go out first ,Do not worry too much."


    Xuanyuan Ye followed her out.


    "Ying girl, you are finally back." After they all went out, the queen mother said in a low voice, and her spirit at the moment was much better.


    "Grandma Huang." Meng Fuying couldn''t hold back anymore, her nose sore, and tears flowed down smoothly.


    "Silly girl, isn''t grandma Huang all right? Once you come back, the emperor''s illness will be cured." The queen mother patted her hand lightly, comforting her in a low voice, and there was a little more in her voice. Delighted, she felt much better when she saw Ying Yatou come back.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and couldn''t help feeling a little more guilty in her heart. Presumably, the Queen Mother must be very worried about her these days. She might not be able to get rid of her illness this time, so she whispered again, "Grandma Huang, I''m sorry, it''s the shadow. It''s not good, it''s Yinger..."


    "Okay, it''s good to be back, it''s good to be back, since I''m back, I can''t go anymore, and stay with Grandma Huang. Ying girl is outside every day, Grandma Huang is worried that she can''t eat or sleep." Queen Mother Taking this opportunity to say, the Empress Dowager deserves to be the Empress Dowager, who knows how to attack the heart best. At this time, Meng Fuying absolutely cannot refuse such a request and in such a tone.


    Meng Fuying froze for a moment, then nodded, and said with certainty, "Well, Ying''er will not leave again, Ying''er is with Grandma Huang."


    Even if she was recognized by Xuanyuan Ye immediately, even if she had to bear Xuanyuan Ye''s anger, she would not be able to leave again.


    "Well, that''s good. Ye''er, don''t worry, Grandma Huang will tell him. At most, he will be angry and won''t really make things difficult for you." The Queen Mother also understood Meng Fuying''s worry, so she He said again, "Grandma Huang, I promise not to let him hurt you."


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, hearing what the Queen Mother meant, did she want her to meet Xuanyuan Ye? So just now, did the Queen Mother avoid Concubine Rou?


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to meet Xuanyuan Ye so soon. Although she knows, he will know sooner or later, but if it can be delayed for a while, it will be a while. What''s more, she thinks, if she really meets Xuanyuan Ye In other words, it is also according to the original appearance of Meng Fuying, not the current appearance.


    After all, at this moment, she didn''t admit it, and to admit it in this way is an obvious deception, not to mention, she doesn''t want other people to know her true appearance.


    She felt more and more that there were too many dangers in this palace, it was better to be careful. Even the shrewd Empress Dowager is cautious in everything she does, let alone her.


    "Queen Mother, I don''t want to meet him so soon, and I want to return to my original appearance and still appear in front of everyone." Meng Fuying thought for a while, then whispered.


    "Well, that''s fine." This time, the queen mother replied without the slightest hesitation. In fact, she didn''t want the shadow girl to show her true colors now. She also had a lot of worries in her heart. Not too sure though.


    "It''s just that, according to Ye''er''s intelligence, I''m afraid you won''t be able to delay it for long." When the queen mother mentioned Xuanyuan Ye, a smile quickly appeared in her eyes. Regarding Ye''er, she absolutely believed in his ability.


    She hoped that the two of them could meet soon, so that she could feel more at ease.


    How could Meng Fuying not understand what the Empress Dowager meant, and suddenly felt that she was following the Empress Dowager''s way again, but no matter what, it was impossible for her to leave at this time.


    The Queen Mother was right. Although Xuanyuanye didn''t seem to be as sure of her identity as before after discovering her fake Adam''s apple that morning, she believed that with Xuanyuanye''s ability, she would be able to see through her identity soon.


    So, she can''t wait for him to find out her identity. Before that, she must return to her original appearance and appear in front of Xuanyuan Ye in her original appearance. Appear in front of everyone.


    She felt that the Empress Dowager also supported her approach, and she became more and more sure that the Empress Dowager must know something in her heart, and that matter must be related to her, and it should be detrimental to her.


    Now, the most important thing is the Empress Dowager''s illness, so she must first treat the Empress Dowager''s illness in her current capacity.


    Next, Meng Fuying discussed with the imperial physician who examined the Queen Mother earlier. After all, she didn''t know much about pulling out the pulse, and now she didn''t have modern advanced technology, so she couldn''t find out what was going on. However, this ancient imperial physician However, he is very proficient in things like pulling out the pulse, so Meng Fuying asked them for advice very humbly.


    After a day of discussion, Meng Fuying finally prescribed a prescription for the Empress Dowager''s illness. As long as she recuperates slowly, although the root cause of the disease cannot be completely eradicated, there is no problem in living for a few years. After all, the Empress Dowager is indeed old.


    After the Queen Mother took the medicine, her complexion became much better. Of course, more than half of the reason was because seeing Meng Fuying came back, she felt relaxed and happy, and her spirit naturally recovered.


    Meng Fuying will be in Heshou Palace during the day, and at night, stay in a room specially opened for her in the Imperial Medical Hall.


    Because the Empress Dowager''s illness has obviously improved, those imperial physicians also admire and respect her very much, and are very obedient to her words.


    However, Meng Fuying always felt that a pair of eyes seemed to be watching her from the dark all the time. It was an extremely dangerous surveillance. I don''t know who it was?


    Since Xuanyuan Ye returned to the palace, his face has regained his previous cold look, and he no longer has the naughty and joking look on the road when talking to her from time to time.


    In the past few days, Xuanyuan Ye came to Heshou Palace every day, but he didn''t talk much, he just watched Meng Fuying busy, and there was a faint thought in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After all, since he discovered Meng Fuying''s fake Adam''s apple that morning, he has been unable to solve this problem in his heart. Su Feng has returned, but Liu Yue has not returned, because he was injured in the fight with the prince''s men. Injury, so I went back to Cheetah to recuperate.


    He specifically asked Hayakaze to ask Liuyue, is it possible to make the fake Adam''s apple exactly like the real one?


    Liu Yue''s answer is that it is impossible. He has absolutely believed in Liuyue''s disguise technique, and it is definitely one of the best in Jianghu. Even Liuyue said it was impossible, so...


    And when he came back last time, the Queen Mother''s expression made him extremely disappointed. He originally thought that the Queen Mother knew her real appearance and would be delighted to see her, but the Queen Mother didn''t react at all. , Even in the past few days, she couldn''t find much strangeness in getting along with the Queen Mother.


    "Queen Mother, your complexion is really much better. The genius doctor is worthy of being a genius doctor. He really has the ability to rejuvenate." When Concubine Rou came to pay her respects to the Queen Mother today, she said with a happy face, and even praised Meng Fuying. .


    "Yes, this time it''s really thanks to the genius doctor, I want to reward the genius doctor properly." The emperor was also extremely happy, and when he looked at Meng Fuying, he also had an expression of admiration.


    Xuanyuanye, who was sitting on the side, didn''t make a sound, but slowly sipped the tea in his hand once in a while, just like when Meng Fuying saw him for the first time.


    "Your Majesty, how do you want to reward him?" Concubine Rou looked at the Emperor with a chuckle, and asked casually.


    The emperor was slightly startled, and seemed to be stunned for a moment, looked at Meng Fuying again, and asked, "What does the genius doctor want?"


    Your majesty, you respect her, and ask her what she wants?


    "According to my concubine''s opinion, it''s best to keep the genius doctor in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, so it''s better to give the genius doctor a title." The corners of Concubine Rou''s eyes slightly curled up, and her smile became more gentle, but her words were The people present were stunned for a moment.


    Even Xuanyuan Ye''s hand holding the cup tightened slightly.


    Meng Fuying''s brows were also slightly frowned, and she didn''t quite understand whether this Concubine Rou was really too simple, or was she hiding too deeply, could this title be given casually?


    Even her father, after years of hard work and many **** battles, was granted the title of Marquis a few years ago.


    "Can this title be sealed casually?" The Queen Mother''s face also sank slightly, and there was a little more anger in her usually loving voice at this moment. It would be troublesome if she gave Yingyue a title, and if she went back to the palace with Ye''er. Moreover, the shadow girl is now a woman disguised as a man, and if she fails to do so, it will be a crime of deceiving the emperor. Is this soft concubine innocent? Still stupid? Or?


    Concubine Rou was stunned for a moment, her body seemed to shrink back slightly, then she seemed a little scared, and said cautiously, "It''s the concubine who didn''t think carefully. Don''t be angry, Queen Mother, and don''t ruin your body by anger."


    There is also a bit of obvious annoyance and guilt in the voice.


    "Queen mother, forget it, she has such a temperament that speaks without heart, so don''t bother with her." Although the emperor also had a bit of dissatisfaction on his face, he still pleaded for Concubine Rou.


    "Okay, Aijia is tired, you all go down, let Aijia rest, rest." The Queen Mother waved her hand slightly, signaling them to leave.


    The emperor helped Concubine Rou, took her out, but Xuanyuan Ye didn''t leave, he was still sitting there, his eyes were watching Concubine Rou''s leaving back, it seemed that he had to speed up , if it continues like this, I''m afraid there will be branches everywhere.


    It wasn''t until Concubine Rou and the emperor had completely disappeared that he slowly turned his eyes back to look at Meng Fuying, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and suddenly he said word by word, "My father just mentioned rewards, It was really my negligence. The miraculous doctor was invited by this king. If you want to talk about rewards, it is also from this king. There is a natural hot spring in Aolin Villa. I heard that the water in the hot spring is very good for people. Please ask the divine doctor to soak with this king to thank the divine doctor for curing the queen mother, and the divine doctor can also study the water by the way."


    His face was still as cold as before, and his voice was as cold as usual, without too much ups and downs, but his hand holding the cup froze slightly.


    This is the most direct test. He believes that with this method, he will be able to find out whether it is her or not.


    It''s just that, at this moment, he was a little nervous instead, as if he was a little afraid that it might not be her. After all, too many things before had denied his conviction one by one.


    Although he always believed in his feelings, he couldn''t ignore these iron-like evidences.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, the thing in her hand almost fell to the ground?


    Ask her to take a bath! Thank her. So ask her to take a bath, and go with him.


    Is he thanking her? He was clearly testing and teasing her.


    She knows that it is impossible not to agree, and if you don''t agree, it proves that you have a guilty conscience.


    But if she really went to take a bath with him, wouldn''t all her pretense be in vain?


    You have to take off your clothes when you go to take a bath. After taking off her clothes, won''t all her disguise be exposed?


    Okay, Xuanyuan Ye, I count you as cruel.


    The corners of the Queen Mother''s lips also twitched slightly. It seemed that Ye''er finally couldn''t wait any longer, but she never thought that Ye''er would come up with such an idea.


    This time, let''s see how Yingying can keep her secret.


    Looking slowly at Meng Fuying, she saw Meng Fuying nodded slightly, and said in a low voice, "Then thank you, my lord, for your grand invitation?"


    Xuanyuanye didn''t seem to have expected that she would agree so readily, a flash of surprise quickly flashed deep in his eyes, and the tension in his heart became more and more obvious, but he still said in a deep voice, "Okay, the king will come tomorrow pick you up."


    No matter what, he can''t back down. Whether it is true or not, he has to prove it himself and make the final decision.


    "Girl, do you really want to take a bath with him?" After Xuanyuan Ye left, the Queen Mother couldn''t help asking in a low voice, with a strange chuckle on her lips.


    "Yes." Meng Fuying glared at the Queen Mother with some annoyance, how could she not know what the Queen Mother was thinking. There are so many new year concubines, but...


    "Hehe..." The queen mother chuckled disapprovingly, "As long as the shadow girl is not afraid, the Ai family is looking forward to it."


    Uh, Meng Fuying was stunned. When she saw the empress dowager''s ambiguous smile, she felt even more depressed. Of course she was looking forward to it, but she couldn''t help but tie her and Xuanyuan Ye together.


    Naturally, it is impossible for her to take a bath with Xuanyuan Ye, unless she is crazy.


    She originally planned to return to her original appearance and appear in front of everyone in the next few days.


    The voice-changing medicine she had taken before has not been taken, and her voice has gradually returned to its original voice these days, so she rarely speaks these two days, and even when she speaks, she deliberately suppresses it. When she just answered Xuanyuan Ye''s words, she was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to understand.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Ye seemed a little absent-minded and didn''t notice it.


    She knows that she wants to appear in front of everyone with her original appearance, but it is impossible for her current identity to disappear suddenly, because the Queen Mother''s illness has not completely recovered, and everyone, including the emperor, cannot Maybe at this time, let the ''miracle doctor'' leave.


    Moreover, if the genius doctor left suddenly, and she appeared at this time, it would definitely arouse suspicion from others, especially some caring people.


    In the past two days, she felt that the person who was spying on her seemed to be watching her more closely.


    So, in the past few days, she asked Qingzhu to find someone who knows how to change faces, and made a mask that was exactly the same as her current appearance, and planned to change Qingzhu into her current identity when she appeared in her original identity. look.


    Qingzhu was originally a person close to the Empress Dowager, so in the past few days, the Empress Dowager recruited her into the palace, and no one suspected anything.


    Qingzhu has always been calm, knows martial arts, and is familiar with her. These days, she has also imitated her appearance as a genius doctor, so there should be no flaws. Moreover, according to Qingzhu''s martial arts, maybe she can find out the Someone who spies on her.


    the next day.


    Meng Fuying arranged everything early in the morning. She returned to the original Meng Fuying''s appearance, still on the face, painted a layer of black, put on women''s clothes, and stood quietly by the Queen Mother''s side.


    And Qingzhu pretended to be her miraculous doctor, pretending to be examining the Queen Mother. It has to be said that Qingzhu imitated it very much, and Qingzhu''s height was about the same as hers, and even she couldn''t see any flaws.


    "King Yi is here." At this moment, the eunuch''s shrill voice suddenly came. Xuanyuan Ye kept his word, and really came to pick her up to take a bath together.


    Although everything was well prepared, even though he had already been mentally prepared, when he heard the voice of the eunuch, his body still froze slightly, and when he saw Xuanyuan Ye who quickly appeared in front of the door, his hands tightened slightly After a while, I suddenly felt a little sweat oozing from the palm of my hand.


    She doesn''t know, how will Xuanyuan Ye treat her next? Thinking of what he said in a daze that time, he felt a little more nervous. And that time, Xuanyuanye only suspected her.


    Now that she has returned with her original appearance, he is afraid...


    However, the Empress Dowager said that she would never allow Xuanyuan Ye to act recklessly. If Xuanyuan Ye went too far, the Empress Dowager said that she would stop her. However, Meng Fuying felt that what the Empress Dowager said did not have much persuasive force.


    Can others stop what Xuanyuan Ye is going to do?


    However, what should come will always come, and now there is no way to avoid it, but to face it.


    When Xuanyuanye saw her, his body froze suddenly, and his footsteps also stopped suddenly, standing straight outside the door, but his eyes were staring at her tightly.


    Just staring at her so closely, neither speaking nor making any movement, for a moment, the whole hall fell silent, so quiet that it was breathless.


    Long, long silence.


    "Ye''er, you came just in time, the shadow girl is back." The queen mother finally couldn''t help it, and said, but, looking at Xuanyuan Ye, her heart was a little beating. What will Ye''er do next? After all, no one would be able to calmly deal with Ying girl''s escape from marriage.


    Xuanyuanye finally stepped forward again, stepped into the threshold, walked slowly in, and approached Meng Fuying step by step, his eyes were still tightly locked on Meng Fuying.

 Chapter 67： accidental punishment gentlemans agreement (1)

    Meng Fuying, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, was a little flustered under his gaze, or because she was at fault in the first place, and she was a little guilty.


    Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, couldn''t see his face, only saw his feet, and walked towards her step by step, obviously only a few steps away, but it seemed that he had walked for a long time, and he hadn''t seen her yet. walk to her side.


    At this moment, he seemed to be exuding an invisible pressure all over his body, which made her breathless.


    And no one knows, what will he do after he walks in front of her?


    The empress dowager''s eyes were always looking at Xuanyuan Ye, and her face was a little nervous.


    "Greetings to the lord." Just when Xuanyuanye was only two steps away from her, Meng Fuying suddenly bent over slightly and saluted, her low voice was still the same as usual, and it had returned to normal, clear and joyful. Beautiful.


    If this continues, she is afraid that she will really suffocate to death, so she wants to be passive and active. After all, she is in Heshou Palace now, and the Queen Mother is on the side.


    No matter what Xuanyuan Ye did, he wouldn''t dare to be rough on her directly.


    She salutes first, and if he does the courtesy, it will be even more unreasonable if he is violent. In fact, she hoped that at this moment Xuanyuan Ye was angry at her and said viciously that he would punish her. In that case, it would be easier for her to deal with it. Moreover, at that time, the Queen Mother could also help her as a matter of course.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s footsteps stopped, and his eyes were still staring straight at her. To be precise, at this moment, they should be staring at her head. Because at this moment, Meng Fuying still lowered her head, with an extremely submissive look, just like the first time he saw her.


    He didn''t ask her to get up, but she just squatted like that, it seemed that if he didn''t speak, she would never get up.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his lips, how could he not guess her thoughts.


    Her submissiveness, her deference, her etiquette, just for...


    Xuanyuan Ye suddenly stepped forward again, bypassed Meng Fuying, walked over directly, walked up to the Queen Mother, and saluted respectfully, "Ye''er pays respects to Grandma Huang."


    The voice is still as cold as usual, so calm that there is no ups and downs, and there is no abnormality in the slightest.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, stunned, completely stunned, he never expected that he would just bypass her and go to greet the Queen Mother?


    It seems that there is no such thing as escaping marriage at all. What does he mean?


    "Oh, ah, good, good, let''s avoid it." As shrewd as the queen mother, she was completely stunned at this moment, and her words in astonishment seemed a little far-fetched.


    Looking slightly at Meng Fuying with her eyes, Meng Fuying is still standing where she is, without moving, her body is still facing the door, with her back turned to this side.


    "Grandma Huang''s complexion is much better today." Xuanyuan Ye stood up slightly, looked at the Queen Mother with a pair of eyes, and said softly. Today, he seemed to talk a lot. Normally, he just came to say hello, and then he would sit and drink tea. He would leave after drinking tea without saying a word, but today, he took the initiative to ask The look of the queen mother.


    The queen mother was stunned again, she was far more surprised than touched at this moment, she really couldn''t guess at this moment, what kind of medicine was sold in Ye''er''s gourd?


    "Yeah, it''s much better. Today, Ying girl came back. Grandma Huang is happy in her heart. When she is happy, her complexion will naturally improve." The queen mother took the initiative to lead the topic to Meng Fuying, and slightly tested Xuanyuan Ye.


    She knew that although Ye''er was acting very calm and calm at the moment, this matter would definitely not pass so easily.


    "En." Xuanyuanye completely ignored Meng Fuying once again, glanced at Qingzhu dressed as a genius doctor with his eyes, and said with a half-smile, "That''s also thanks to the genius doctor."


    "Yes, yes." The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face froze slightly, but she had no choice but to agree with him.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes also flickered slightly, she really couldn''t guess what Xuanyuan Ye was thinking at the moment, because the posture of saluting was really tiring, so she slowly stood up straight, since he didn''t accept it, she still What''s the matter, if he doesn''t let him get up, she will never get up.


    "Ye''er, the shadow girl is finally back, she..." Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s attitude, the queen mother was a little anxious, so she spoke again.


    "Grandma Huang, a few days ago, Ye''er got an extremely rare white tiger skin. After a while, I processed it and used it for Grandma Huang in winter." Xuanyuan Ye directly interrupted the Queen Mother, suddenly Said.


    However, his words made the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitch slightly. It''s summer now, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter. This person, at this time, actually said that the tiger skin keeps him warm. is not suitable. He didn''t have to be so obvious if he wanted to interrupt the topic.


    Yes, he did it on purpose, and it was so obvious on purpose that even the excuses were rough.


    "En, en, Ye''er really has a heart." The queen mother was startled, and then nodded slightly, she was not interested in the white tiger skin, but she also understood that Ye''er was deliberately avoiding the shadow girl at this moment. topic, then it is useless for her to say more.


    "Ying girl, come and sit here, don''t stand there. You''re so tired." The queen mother looked at Meng Fuying again and said softly. Xuanyuanye made it clear that it was oil and salt, so he could only start from Ying girl''s side. up.


    Both of them are stubborn, that girl just stood there without turning her back, hey.


    "Yes." Meng Fuying was stunned, but slowly walked to the side of the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother pulled her to a chair beside her, and Meng Fuying could only sit down.


    The position she was sitting in happened to be facing Xuanyuan Ye, and when she raised her head, she was right in front of him.


    So Meng Fuying didn''t look up.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t pay attention to her any more, just drinking tea alone, slowly, slowly, as usual.


    Silence, complete silence, the room was suddenly silent. At this moment, even the Queen Mother didn''t know what to say.


    Xuanyuan Ye finally finished drinking his tea, then, as usual, he stood up, and respectfully said to the Queen Mother, "Grandma Huang, Ye''er is going back first."


    "Oh." The queen mother was taken aback again, subconsciously responded, with too much astonishment, but also faintly disappointed, Ye''er just left?


    It seems that she has completely forgotten about the shadow girl?


    Could it be that Ye''er has already given up? According to Ye''er''s temperament, if he gives up and feels that this matter is irrelevant, then he will never bother to think about it again, just like now, could it be said that these days, he has already Worn out Ye''er''s affection for Ying girl?


    When Meng Fuying heard that he was going to leave, she was also slightly taken aback. Naturally, she was also very surprised. She never thought that Xuanyuanye would have such an attitude, but thinking of Xuanyuanye''s previous style, such an attitude, she would It means that this matter has no effect on him.


    Then I won''t bother with it anymore.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying let out a deep breath. It seemed that he had been nervous for nothing. He didn''t take this matter seriously at all. In his heart, this matter had already passed completely.


    Xuanyuan Ye turned around slightly, then stepped lightly, and walked straight out.


    Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, and seeing his leaving back, she was really nervous to despise herself again.


    The empress dowager''s lips moved slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all. Ye''er''s temperament, she knew very well that no one could influence his decision.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Ye took a few steps, and when he was about to reach the door, he stopped suddenly, then turned around, and looked at Meng Fuying. The corners of his eyebrows twitched slightly, and he said slowly, "Why are you still sitting there?"


    "Ah!" Meng Fuying was secretly happy. He didn''t care about this matter anymore. He didn''t expect that he would turn around suddenly, let alone that Xuanyuan Ye, who had been ignoring her since entering the room, would suddenly talk to her. Talk, for a while, did not respond.


    "Don''t you want to go back?" Xuanyuan Ye completely took her expression from secret joy to sudden astonishment into her eyes, and couldn''t help secretly amused in her heart, this woman, didn''t she realize that she was too happy too early?


    "What?" Meng Fuying always thought that she was very smart, but at this moment, she suddenly felt that her mind couldn''t turn a corner and couldn''t keep up with Xuanyuan Ye''s train of thought.


    "Do you want this king to take you back?" Xuanyuanye raised his eyebrows again, and looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes, flashing a faint smile with a deep meaning. While speaking, he really looked at Meng Fuying. Walking over, it seemed that he really wanted to hug her.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze completely, trying her best to resist the urge to jump up, her eyes stared straight at Xuanyuan Ye, I don''t know, what exactly is he trying to do?


    Xuanyuan Ye stopped when he was two steps away from Meng Fuying, but turned to the Queen Mother, and said softly, "Grandma Huang, Ye''er will take Fu''er back first, and I will send her to accompany you tomorrow."


    The voice was very soft, and it seemed that there was a bit of gentleness, and the tone of discussion made his voice a little more strange.


    "Ah!" The queen mother seemed to come back from the shock suddenly, and then nodded again and again, "Okay, okay, you take her back, and don''t rush to send her back, don''t worry about Grandma Huang, Grandma Huang someone to take care of."


    The tone seemed to be so cruel that Xuanyuan Ye would take Meng Fuying back quickly. The queen mother sold Meng Fuying so quickly.


    In fact, if Xuanyuan Ye wanted to take Meng Fuying away angrily as soon as he came in, the queen mother would definitely not feel at ease and would not let him take her away, but after what happened just now, the queen mother was afraid that Xuanyuan Ye would not care about Meng Fuying. How could she not agree to Fuying''s matter, and Xuanyuanye''s attitude was so good, she was also very relieved.


    Meng Fuying regained her composure at this moment, anger secretly filled her heart, okay, Xuanyuan Ye, you are really ruthless, blocking all her escape routes.


    If, at this time, she still refuses, then she is too naive. After all, this is the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and her current status is the daughter of the Prince Hou''s Mansion, so it is impossible for her to be completely unscrupulous.


    Xuanyuanye used his ''magnanimity'' to force her, and had no choice but to obey.


    He was not as angry and violent as everyone imagined, but he did the opposite, hitting her with the softness of four or two strokes of gold, leaving no room for retaliation.


    At this moment, does she have any choice?


    "Let''s go." Only then did Xuanyuanye look at Meng Fuying, his voice seemed to soften a little more, that voice was also extremely gentle, without the slightest bit of anger, and it didn''t even have the usual coldness.


    At this moment, his tone seemed to be persuading a disobedient child who ran away from home to go home.


    What''s more, Meng Fuying had no excuse to refuse, and even in terms of emotion, she didn''t give Meng Fuying the slightest leeway.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze again, still hesitating, do you really want to go back with him? What about when we go back?


    "Why, do you really want me to hug her?" Seeing that she didn''t move, his eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled half-truthfully. He really stretched out his hands, making a gesture of wanting to hug her. Meng Fuying''s posture.


    "I''ll go by myself." Meng Fuying breathed out secretly, then stood up suddenly, and said in a cold voice, he had already cornered her, and he had to push her one more step.


    The devil, he is a devil.


    She absolutely believes that if she doesn''t stand up, he will dare to carry her out, because he always doesn''t care about other eyes when doing things.


    The corner of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips curled into a faint smile, but he quickly covered it up, and then said to the Queen Mother again, "Grandma Huang, Ye''er will take Fu''er back first, and we will meet again tomorrow." Bring Fu''er to greet you."


    What he meant by these words was to imply that the Queen Mother need not worry. Tomorrow, the Queen Mother will still be able to see a complete Meng Fuying.


    "En, er, ok, ok." How could the Queen Mother not understand the meaning, with a heart, she completely let go and responded again and again.


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying walked out of Heshou Palace one after the other.


    "Queen Mother, will Your Highness make things difficult for the master?" After they left, Qingzhu couldn''t help asking, although His Highness performed well here, who knows what it will be like when he returns to the palace.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. This young couple was born slowly. These days, the more they grind, the more interesting they become." At this moment, there was no worry on the queen mother''s face, just a smile Yes, she believes that the two of them will be happy.


    Out of the palace, the carriage was parked outside. Originally, Xuanyuan Ye had prepared the two of them to take a bath together. At this moment, it was obviously impossible to go again.


    Su Feng saw Meng Fuying who came out following Xuanyuan Ye, and suddenly became petrified, completely froze, and looked at her in disbelief.


    His Royal Highness clearly said that he was going to invite a genius doctor to soak in the hot spring today, but why did he bring the princess back?


    However, as expected of being the most powerful person around Xuanyuan Ye, he quickly came back to his senses, and without the slightest waste of words, after Xuanyuan Ye took Meng Fuying into the carriage, he drove straight to the direction of King Yi''s mansion , Now, I will definitely not go to the hot spring again.


    In the carriage, Xuanyuan Ye just sat quietly, ignoring Meng Fuying, and when he walked to the street, his eyes looked out through the window, and there was a slight smile on his lips, which could I don''t know what it will be that makes this man laugh.


    No matter how calm Meng Fuying was usually, no matter how good-tempered she was, she couldn''t help it at this moment. She lifted her eyes slightly, looked straight at him, and said in a deep voice, "What exactly do you want?"


    She doesn''t want to play this kind of game of cat and mouse with him. If there is any problem, let''s talk about it and solve it as you want. There is no need to play dirty, she admits that playing dirty, she can''t handle him.


    Xuanyuan Ye seemed to think of her just now, turned his eyes slightly, looked at her, pulled the corners of his lips slightly, and then said slowly, "What do you think of me?"


    One sentence completely blocked all the words that Meng Fuying thought about later, what did she think of him? Could it be that whatever she thinks about him, will he be like that?


    She thinks he just let him go? Will he say yes? Don''t think about it, the answer is definitely impossible. He tried his best to take her back, didn''t he?


    "What? Are you scared?" Xuanyuan Ye leaned slightly towards her and asked with a half-smile.


    "What are you afraid of? If you want to kill, cut whatever you want, but hurry up." Meng Fuying glanced at him, leaned back subconsciously, and said slightly annoyed.


    His approach made her feel an extremely depressing danger.


    "Hehe..." Xuanyuan Ye suddenly chuckled, it was a real chuckle at this moment, not as cold as usual, but there was a deep meaning in each of them, the laughter paused slightly, and then he said again, "Since you have You are not afraid of killing or cutting, so what are you afraid of?"


    Meng Fuying was startled, is she afraid? Are you afraid? Yes, she was indeed a little scared, because this man''s behavior made her unable to predict the development of things, and she was always a little afraid of unpredictable things.


    "Don''t worry, this king isn''t that cruel." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t wait for Meng Fuying to reply, and said again, today, he really talked a lot.


    A sneer of disapproval appeared on the corner of Meng Fuying''s lips, seeing his insidiousness, she couldn''t believe that he was too kind.


    "The king knows that the princess doesn''t like the cumbersome etiquette of visiting the hall, but the king doesn''t like it either, so this is not bad." Xuanyuan Ye looked at the sneer at the corner of her lips, his eyes flickered again, and then he said a word again. Said slowly.


    To be honest, he didn''t want her to be afraid. Today, he knew very well that if he wasn''t calm enough, he would definitely not be able to bring her back.


    Therefore, when he was in the palace, he tried his best to suppress the surprise and excitement in his heart, pretending to be "indifferent" and his "magnanimity", cutting off all her escape routes, forcing her to follow her. return.


    So, no matter what, he can''t give up all his previous efforts.


    This time, Meng Fuying was completely astonished. He actually downplayed her escape from marriage as disliking those complicated rules? Moreover, the sentence "Princess" has completely revealed her identity.


    He means that now that he takes her back, he will not care about her escape from marriage, and she is still his princess? he¡­


    What the **** is he thinking? After all, she was embarrassing him by escaping from marriage, but how could he not care about it, and still take her back and let her be the princess?


    What the **** is this for? She wouldn''t pretend that Xuanyuan Ye, who was as cold as a piece of ice, would really fall in love with her...


    Suddenly remembered that when he was choosing a concubine that day, he didn''t want to choose it. It was only because of Concubine Rou that he had to choose. Therefore, all he wanted was a concubine. To explain to Concubine Rou.


    He has always obeyed Concubine Rou''s words, and he is no exception in choosing a concubine.


    So, he can ignore her escape from marriage, as long as he has a princess.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying''s nervousness and worry just now completely dissipated. If that was the case, she wouldn''t have to worry anymore.


    "You just need a princess, right?" When Meng Fuying looked at him this time, there was only calm and indifference in her eyes, and her voice returned to her usual casualness.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what she meant. What does it mean that only one princess is needed?


    "Huh?" His brows raised slightly, motioning for her to continue talking.


    "I know, you married me just because you didn''t want to violate Concubine Rou''s will. Since you have unfortunately been chosen by you and you can''t escape, so I cooperate with you?" Meng Fuying said slowly again, her voice still flat. Calm.


    "En?" Xuanyuan Ye frowned again, signaling her to continue, wanting to hear her so-called cooperation.


    The word "en" sounded extremely casual, but his hand hidden under his clothes tightened slightly.


    This **** woman really knows how to provoke him.


    "I will do everything a princess should do. I will try my best to be perfect. I will not let anyone find out any dissatisfaction. Including Concubine Rou." As long as she wants to do it, she can definitely do it. This is confidence , she still has it.


    After figuring it out, Meng Fuying suddenly gained confidence, and when he spoke, he became a little tougher again. Since he was only using her, he didn''t have to feel guilty about running away from marriage anymore, and she could also talk to her. He talks about terms.


    "Well, it sounds good." Xuanyuan Ye nodded slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips again, but this time, the smile returned to the coldness before, and there was a hint of anger hidden.


    He knows her too well, he knows that she must have the conditions to do everything a princess should do, to satisfy everyone, but he alone is not satisfied.


    Damn her, that''s what she meant. He told himself to calm down, but at this moment, she still provoked the anger in his heart.


    "Well, don''t worry, my lord. I will never let my lord lose face. I promise to do everything. When I need to be virtuous, I will be virtuous. When I need to be ruthless, I will be ruthless. I promise to solve the unnecessary things for the lord. Trouble, of course, I will not restrict the freedom of the lord, if the lord has someone he likes someday, I will give up the position of the princess." Meng Fujing thought for a while, then said again, thinking of everything for him. Always act in his best interests.


    "Oh, it sounds really tempting. I didn''t expect the princess to be so considerate." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips tugged again, and this time the low voice was a little more cold Yi, hmph, that''s great, I''ve already figured out my way out before entering the palace.


    She said so much, but she had only one purpose, planning her own escape.


    "However, I have two conditions." Meng Fuying breathed out secretly, and looked straight at her again with her eyes.


    Finally got to the point? Hmph, okay, that''s great, now that I''ve reached this point, I''m defenseless at the end, the corner of my lips curled up slightly, and said lightly, "Let''s talk, since the princess has provided such a good condition for the king, This king has no reason not to agree to Wangfei''s conditions."


    "We are just a couple in name, so we can''t have the reality of a husband and wife." Although Xuanyuan Ye was just using her, or had no intention of touching her at all, but to be on the safe side, it''s better for her to make it clear first.


    "What? Has this king reached the point where he can''t choose what to eat?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes suddenly, but a slight smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his lips. It was very light, very light, but it was indeed a smile. And the sound that came out was also very soft, very light, like a soft spring breeze blowing gently, but after blowing, it was absolutely frozen.


    There was no abnormality on his face, and there was an ice-cold calm in his eyes, only the hand hidden under the sleeve was tightened, tightened, a nail was even embedded in the skin, leaked his emotions at the moment.


    When Meng Fuying heard his words, she was taken aback for a moment, but then breathed a sigh of relief, and said again, "When the prince ascends the throne, let me go."


    She knew that the throne of the Xuanyuan Dynasty would be his one day, because the crown prince was definitely not his opponent. Now, it was only her and him, and she would have to hide something.


    At that time, he won''t need her anymore. At that time, there will naturally be women filling the harem every year. At that time, those things should be done by Concubine Rou, so there is no need to force her. He didn''t need to keep her, just show it to Concubine Rou.


    And she didn''t want to be promoted to the queen''s position according to the princess''s position.


    After all, she has a too strong background force, that is her father, so it is natural to be promoted to the throne. Or it was the dream of every woman in the world, but not hers.


    "Princess is really thoughtful." Xuanyuan Ye pulled the corner of his lips slightly again, and said word by word, but there was no hint of praise in the words of praise, but a bit of sarcasm.


    At this moment, he had to suppress his anger as much as possible, so that he could control his hand and not choke her neck fiercely, directly strangling this woman to death.


    There is no reality of husband and wife. After ascending to the throne, let her go. This woman is really thoughtful. This idea is really good. Then why does he marry her?


    "Actually, this is extremely beneficial to the lord, and I promise to do my best to help the lord." Meng Fuying also saw his anger, and thought to herself, a man as arrogant as him is naturally not good. She likes other people to negotiate terms with him, but these terms of hers are extremely beneficial to him after all.

 Chapter 68： A gentlemans agreement for accidental punishment (2)

    "Well, the princess is really considerate, and she always thinks of the king." Xuanyuan Ye only felt a burst of anger rising uncontrollably in his chest, rising, as if it was about to burst.


    However, he still tried his best to control himself, he didn''t get angry, he couldn''t get angry, he couldn''t get angry at this moment, this woman was clearly trying to provoke him.


    "Then the prince agreed." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a little more expectation in her voice. If Xuanyuan Ye really agreed, then she can rest assured.


    "Sufeng, stop the car and send the princess back to the mansion first. The king still has important matters to deal with." Xuanyuan Ye suddenly shouted at Sufeng. He knew that if he stayed any longer, he would definitely strangle this woman to death. .


    Su Feng quickly braked the car, and Xuanyuan Ye hadn''t waited for the car to come to a complete stop, so he opened the curtain and hurriedly got out of the car.


    Meng Fuying was startled, he didn''t expect that he would get out of the car suddenly, so what about their agreement just now?


    Did he agree?


    Forget about it, it doesn''t matter if he leaves, she goes back and writes out the agreement in detail, and when the time comes, just ask him to sign it.


    Sufeng didn''t understand what he meant, but he hadn''t had time to raise his doubts yet, and he couldn''t see the figure of the prince. It seemed that the prince was really in a hurry. He seemed to have never seen the prince so anxious.


    After returning to King Yi''s mansion, after Sufeng brought Meng Fuying into the mansion, when the people in the mansion looked at Meng Fuying, there was something strange in their eyes. After all, they all knew that Meng Fuying had escaped from marriage. Why did you enter the palace again like this?


    Meng Fuying ignored them, and followed Su Feng slowly, without any unnaturalness.


    "Princess, over there is the prince''s room, concubine..." Su Feng''s words paused slightly. He originally wanted to say that Meng Fuying should move in, but at this moment, Meng Fuying had nothing to move in. .


    "Clean up the room over there for me, so I''ll live there?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly, then turned to a room not far to the left, and ordered in a low voice.


    She had just told Xuanyuan Ye that they were only couples in name only. Regarding this point, Xuanyuan Ye agreed at that time, so she definitely would not live in the same room with Xuanyuan Ye.


    Originally, she wanted to live in the backyard, the farther away from Xuanyuan Ye the better, but now she is his princess after all, so there is no reason to live in the backyard.


    "Prince, concubine?" Su Feng was stunned. He never expected that Meng Fuying would make such a request. However, thinking that the prince only asked the concubine to move into the palace, he did not say that he would move into the prince''s room. So, let''s ask about this matter after the prince comes back.


    Speed ??Feng is a slick person, so he said calmly, "The princess has just entered the palace, why not let Qinghe take the palace around to get acquainted with it first."


    "Oh, that''s fine." Meng Fuying responded softly, but the corners of her lips twitched slightly. It was not the first time she had just entered the palace, and she was already familiar with the palace.


    Seeing her expression, Su Feng also suddenly remembered what happened a few days ago, secretly a little annoyed, and couldn''t help biting off his tongue, isn''t he not opening any pot?


    Fortunately, the princess didn''t seem to care too much.


    Su Feng called Qing He and told her to take Meng Fuying around.


    Qing He replied very respectfully to Su Feng, but when she looked at Meng Fuying, she was a little contemptuous. She is a girl sent by Concubine Rou, and she is usually extremely arrogant.


    It should be said that when Concubine Rou sent her here, she originally filled the house for Xuanyuan Ye, but Xuanyuan Ye didn''t even look at her, let alone touch her.


    Now, seeing that Meng Fuying turned out to be an ugly monster, and that she ran away from marriage before, but now she came back shamelessly, so she was even more dissatisfied with Meng Fuying, and naturally she didn''t look good.


    Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a slight sneer, a little girl actually showed her face, ha ha. It''s really interesting, the people in King Yi''s Mansion are really different.


    Look at that girl, she has delicate skin and tender flesh, she must have never done heavy work, and seeing her footsteps, she is wearing that kind of very elegant shoes with padded soles.


    The function of these shoes is naturally the same as the current high-heeled shoes, but the position and angle of the pads are far from being comparable to modern technology, not to mention that these shoes are usually made by those young ladies in private , which is used when you have nothing to stroll.


    After wearing the shoes, although they make people look taller and taller. However, it was extremely tiring. I didn''t expect this girl to wear such shoes. It seems that she is not usually doing things.


    The eyes flashed slightly, and he smiled softly, "Well, this yard is really nice, then I can walk around casually, you can follow behind, lest I get dizzy, get lost, and can''t turn back."


    The girl was stunned for a moment, then reluctantly replied, "Yes."


    No matter how dissatisfied she was with Meng Fuying, she did not dare to disobey Meng Fuying''s orders. Just now, Sufeng called her Princess, which seemed to mean that she wanted to let her live in the prince''s room. It must be that the prince agreed to let her back.


    In other words, Meng Fuying was really familiar with the Yiwang Mansion, so she walked quickly ahead, making several turns and turnings, and even found those difficult roads to walk.


    At the beginning, Qinghe was able to trot to keep up without forcing her, but after walking for a while, she couldn''t walk anymore, because the shoes were originally unbalanced. Almost fell down every time. The feet are even more painful.


    However, Meng Fuying walked faster and faster, even with all her strength, she couldn''t keep up. When she got to a stone chair, she sat down on her buttocks and said angrily, "No, I can''t walk anymore. gone."


    Meng Fuying looked at her in the east about five meters away from her, a sneer appeared in her eyes again, her red lips moved slightly, and she said slowly, "I didn''t sit down, but the servant girl sat first, Are there really big rules in Prince Yi''s mansion? Since I have entered the mansion, I will naturally control and control it for the prince."


    In that low voice, it was full of coldness, which made Qing He tremble involuntarily.


    She will let this girl know that from now on, in this Prince Yi''s mansion, she can do whatever she says, except for Xuanyuan Ye''s matter.


    "Princess, I really can''t walk anymore." Qing He was astonished, and carefully concealed her usual arrogance, pleading with Meng Fuying pitifully.


    "If you don''t want to go with me, just say it, there is no defense, I can find other people, as for those who are useless, I will ask the prince for instructions, or drive them out, or sell them directly "How could Meng Fuying fail to see her thoughts, and secretly sneered in her heart, unexpectedly, this girl was quite scheming.


    It''s a pity that he wants to plot against her, I''m afraid she doesn''t have that ability yet.


    Today, she wants to teach this girl a good lesson. If all the servants are like her, then King Yi''s mansion will be in chaos.


    Qing He was startled when she heard her words, and there was a hint of hostility in her slightly drooping eyes, but she stood up obediently, and said in a low voice, "I know I was wrong, so I will accompany the princess around."


    She managed to get into the palace, how could she just go out like this.


    Although her foot hurts badly and she has no strength at the moment, she has to keep up with Meng Fuying again.


    Meng Fu, who was walking in front, showed a satisfied chuckle on his face, but walked faster, and Qing He, who was tired behind, was out of breath.


    After turning around for more than an hour, Meng Fu felt that it was almost done, so he turned back. At this moment, Qing He could only breathe out, not breathe in, and walked even more bumpy.


    Xuanyuanye hasn''t come back yet, and Sufeng has also gone out. It seems that he didn''t order anyone to tidy up the room she mentioned.


    She entered the hall, and Qing He, even though she was half dead from exhaustion, still followed her step by step.


    "Go get Ben Gong some paper and a pen." Meng Fuying looked at her really pitifully, so she didn''t want to punish her any more, and just ordered her to get a paper and pen.


    Although Qing He didn''t know what Meng Fuying wanted the paper and pen for, but this time, she didn''t dare to feel any dissatisfaction, so she agreed repeatedly and brought the paper and pen.


    "Okay, why don''t you go down and rest first?" Meng Fuying waved her hand slightly to signal her to go down. Next, the content she wrote must not be seen by others.


    "Yes, the servant girl will step down first, and if the concubine has orders, then call the servant girl." Qing He said respectfully with her eyes slightly lowered, just as she wished.


    However, those words were very decent, and there was no more disdain and dissatisfaction just now.


    "En." Meng Fuying responded in a low voice, but after seeing her leave, her eyes sank slightly.


    This girl is not simple. Although she also has the arrogance of bullying and fearing the hard, she can cleverly disguise herself.


    After being punished by her just now, she must have held grudges in her heart, but she didn''t show it at all, but was extremely respectful and obedient.


    If she showed her anger at this moment, Meng Fuying would dare to use her, but she...


    It''s dangerous to keep such a girl by your side...


    There are not many girls in King Yi''s Mansion, there seem to be less than ten in total, and most of them are doing chores, and there are even fewer girls in the main room. She has been sitting in the hall for so long, and she hasn''t even poured a cup of tea.


    Of course, she also knew it, maybe it was because Qing He was here. See, they usually listen to green tea lotus.


    From this point of view, this girl is even more difficult.


    After Qing He went out, no other girl came in, I don''t know if she was hinted by Qing He.


    But that''s good too, she just happened to be able to write out an agreement carefully.


    Since she has made an agreement with Xuanyuanye, what she said is not supported by words, but words are evidence, this agreement must be indispensable.


    After thinking about it for a while, Meng Fuying quickly wrote, and then started to write quickly.


    Not long after, an agreement was written.


    is called a gentleman''s agreement.


    She believed that Xuanyuan Ye was still an upright gentleman no matter what.


    When he came back, I asked him to sign it, and in the future, it will be done according to this gentleman''s agreement. She doesn''t have to worry too much.


    At noon, Xuanyuan Ye hadn''t come back yet. Meng Fuying was a little surprised. It stands to reason that Xuanyuan Ye was the one who went to pick her up from Shou Palace in the morning. If something happened, she should have dealt with it long ago?


    And since she turned back, no one has entered the hall since Qing He left, and it seems that she is completely regarded as air.


    It was noon, and there was not even a meal.


    Well, really good.


    Don''t they just want to see her make a fool of herself? In this world, there are not many people who can make her angry. After coming here, there is no one except Xuanyuan Ye. Just a little girl is worth her anger, it''s ridiculous.


    Whether it was Qing He''s little trick or not, she was waiting, she wanted to see what trick they could pull off.


    In this royal family, the time for dinner is very strict, and there is never any delay. Generally, meals are served according to the time, unless the host orders otherwise.


    Xuanyuanye is not here today, Meng Fuying is the concubine, the master here, but as time passed, no one came to ask.


    Okay, no one brought her food, no problem, is she afraid of starving to death?


    About ten minutes after the dinner time, no one showed up. Meng Fuying stood up and walked outside slowly.


    A girl, who was not far from the room, seemed to want to peek into the room, but suddenly saw Meng Fuying coming out, turned her eyes again and again, looked elsewhere, and didn''t even salute .


    "I''m going to the restaurant to have dinner now. When the prince comes, let the prince pay the bill." Meng Fuying smiled coldly, and raised her voice slightly, she knew that someone was definitely listening to her.


    Very good, if there is no food, then she will go to a restaurant to eat. It is ridiculous to think of such a way to embarrass her.


    Qing He ran out of the room in a hurry, her hair was a little disheveled, and her clothes were a little wrinkled. She ran straight in front of Meng Fuying, and said angrily, "Princess, forgive me, this servant deserves to die. I was so tired, I fell asleep after returning to the room, and forgot to pass the meal to the princess."


    "It''s okay, you go on to sleep. I have plenty of places to eat in this palace. There are many restaurants outside. Just remember to let the prince pay the bill when you come back. Otherwise, I can keep the prince''s account. At this time, although it is time for dinner It''s over, but Jiuhuo won''t close the door yet." Meng Fuying smiled softly at her, and said very gently.


    Do you really think she is a fool?


    Asleep? Lie to a ghost, at this time, can she fall asleep? Seeing her slightly embarrassed appearance, she sneered secretly in her heart, she was really pretending.


    "Princess, this servant will order the meal." Qinghe''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he said in a hurry. This time he was really in a hurry. While talking, he shouted to the girl behind, "You all What are you doing, don''t remind me to pass the meal to the princess, why are you standing one by one, don''t hurry up."


    That tone was more breezy than Meng Fuying''s.


    "Yes, yes." The girls also responded repeatedly, and wanted to serve food.


    "No need." Meng Fuying''s face darkened, and said in a cold voice, "There is no need to trouble the Fuzhong."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he continued to walk forward.


    Qing He walked around in front of her again and again, begging urgently, "Princess, concubine, servants are going to deliver the food, please wait a moment."


    "If it''s the lord today, you tell him to wait? You can tell the lord about this." Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at her coldly, and said every word slowly. said slowly.


    Hmph, I delayed the time, and let the master wait, is there such a reason?


    Qing He''s body froze, and a trace of fear filled her eyes.


    Seeing that Meng Fuying was about to go out again, she suddenly knelt down in front of Meng Fuying, and said hastily, "It''s all the servant''s fault, please punish the servant."


    Meng Fuying didn''t even look at her, and then walked out directly. Punishment, hum, she doesn''t need to punish her, she believes that someone will punish her.


    After leaving the palace, she found the largest restaurant, ordered a table full of food, and had a delicious meal. She never treats her stomach badly.


    Then, under the astonished gaze of the shopkeeper, he recorded all the consumption in Xuanyuan Ye''s name.


    He also told people confidently that he would go to King Yi''s mansion tomorrow to ask for the debt.


    Xuanyuan Ye seldom goes to restaurants, and even if he does, it is impossible to get credit.


    The corner of the shopkeeper''s lips twitched a few times, going to King Yi''s mansion, does he have the guts? However, looking at the amount on the bill, it was impossible to just calculate such a large sum.


    Meng Fuying ordered all the most expensive ones here, and she ordered a lot. One table was only a few hundred taels of silver.


    She knows that Xuanyuan Ye has always been extremely cautious in employing people, so his subordinates should be extremely loyal, and they are all extremely good at handling things. Most importantly, they are extremely measured. However, this Qinghe, obviously It''s not enough for Xuanyuan Ye''s standard.


    What''s more, the ones in Xuanyuanye''s room, beside him.


    So, she had some doubts. Qing He might not have been chosen by Xuanyuan Ye herself, but it was very likely that she had to stay for some reason.


    Since she said she would help him, she would naturally help him well. Help him get rid of those people who don''t like him first. Of course, she did this for her own sake. She can''t keep a bomb by her side, right?


    When Xuanyuanye returned to the palace, Meng Fuying hadn''t returned yet.


    "Where is the concubine?" Xuanyuan Ye asked in a cold voice after not seeing her figure.


    "My lord, my concubine said she wanted to go out to eat, but my maidservants couldn''t stop me." Qing He said with an aggrieved face, but she concealed the truth of the matter. Of course, feeling Xuanyuan Ye''s coldness, she couldn''t help worrying .


    Xuanyuan Ye glanced at her coldly, then suddenly turned to Sufeng, and said in a deep voice, "Go and investigate, what''s going on?"


    However, when she glanced at Qinghe again, there was a bit more coldness in her eyes. She said that she would do everything a princess should do. She said that she would definitely be able to do it. Therefore, it is impossible to miss Went out to eat for no reason.


    He was not worried about her running away again. After all, the queen mother is not in good health now, she has to take care of the queen mother, and since she has made a condition with him, there is no need to run away if she has the condition.


    After a while, Sufeng entered the study, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly again, "This morning, the princess gave Qing He a serious meal." At this moment, Sufeng''s tone seemed to be gloating, as if Very relieved.


    "En?" Xuanyuan Ye raised his eyebrows involuntarily. Qing He was sent by Concubine Rou, so he kept his eyes open and closed for some things.


    "Later, Qinghe didn''t let the servants eat, and deliberately delayed the time. As a result, the princess went to the restaurant to eat." Sufeng paused, and then said again, this time with a bit of caution in his voice. He hesitated for a moment, and then said again, "The princess also said that the prince should pay the bill, or else, it will be credited to the prince''s account."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face suddenly sank, these bold minions are really the opposite, hmph.


    But when he heard Sufeng''s last sentence, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips, asking him to pay the bill, hehe...


    She is really a smart woman, she actually realized that Qing He was not his, so she was thinking of ways to drive Qing He away.


    "Well, you go out first, and when she comes back, bring her to see this king." Xuanyuanye said in a low voice, at this moment, he is extremely looking forward to seeing her soon.


    As soon as Meng Fuying returned to the palace, Sufeng stepped forward and said respectfully, "Princess, the prince is back. I want you to meet him in the study."


    "En, good." Meng Fuying responded very readily, and then walked towards the study, but slightly pressed the agreement study in his sleeve with his hand.


    Arriving at the study, Meng Fuying knocked on the door very politely. Then he heard his magnetic, pleasant voice, "Come in."


    Meng Fuying gently opened the door and walked in, only to see that Xuanyuan Ye was reading a book seriously, not looking at her.


    also ignored her.


    She could only walk in slowly by herself, but Xuanyuan Ye still just looked at the book in his hand, completely treating her as air.


    She guessed that he should know what happened today, but why didn''t he respond at all?


    However, that''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is this agreement. Only after signing this agreement can she be completely at ease.


    After thinking about it for a while, he took a deep breath, then took out the agreement in his sleeve, handed it to Xuanyuan Ye, and said in a low voice, "My lord, this is the agreement I wrote. Please take a look, if you don''t If you have any comments, please sign."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes moved away from the book. Turning to her agreement, looking at the content of her agreement word by word, the expression in her eyes became more and more complicated. It''s getting more and more complicated, and it''s a bit weird...

 Chapter 69： hes a virgin (1)

    He had known for a long time that this woman would not let it go, but he didn''t expect that she would be so confident in holding the agreement for him to sign, what a gentleman''s agreement!


    He thought that this day would be enough for him to completely calm down, but at this moment, the anger in his heart seemed to rise uncontrollably again.


    This woman really can irritate him very much.


    Could it be that she was so cruel that she couldn''t run away from him?


    Hmph, it''s not that easy to escape. Now that he''s confirmed, he won''t let go in his whole life.


    Slightly pushing away the agreement, he slowly sat up straight, leaning slightly on the chair, staring straight at her with his eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Being stared at by him like this, Meng Fuying became a little nervous again, and she didn''t know why, every time she was stared at like this, she felt a sense of oppression, as if she was about to lose her breath.


    She took a deep breath, and then she said, "We have discussed this before, and it will be beneficial to the prince without any harm."


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye raised his brows slightly, but he just answered without saying yes or no. The low voice could not even be heard to be negative, but it was still affirmative.


    "Then what does the lord mean?" Meng Fuying really didn''t want to fight him like this, because she knew that no matter how shrewd she was, she couldn''t beat Xuanyuan Ye''s insidiousness.


    So, it is better to open the skylight and say it directly.


    "In other words, this agreement is really good for this king." Xuanyuanye finally spoke this time, and the affirmative tone made Meng Fuying secretly heave a sigh of relief. It seems that he still agreed.


    However, before she could relax completely, she heard Xuanyuan Ye say again, "It''s just that this king feels that the princess is not sincere."


    "What? I''m not sincere." This time, Meng Fuying was completely stunned, and she was still a little confused. So, she wrote the agreement and asked him to sign it. In black and white, she actually said she was not sincere? So how can you be sincere.


    Xuanyuan Ye seemed to see through her thoughts, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he pulled out a vague chuckle, and said slowly, "Listen to Sufeng, let Sufeng clean up the room on the east side. Come out for you?"


    "Yes." Meng Fuying didn''t expect him to suddenly turn to this matter, but she still nodded slightly and answered affirmatively.


    "This king''s concubine doesn''t live in the same room as this king?" Xuanyuan Ye frowned again, and the corners of his lips seemed to be a little more mocking.


    "This is normal. Is there any princess who lives in the prince''s master bedroom?" Meng Fuying''s eyes widened slightly, and she said in astonishment. Originally, when the princess entered the mansion, she would arrange a new house, and the new house would become the princess''s attic. hospital.


    It is very rare for a princess to live directly in the main house of the prince, because the prince has more than one woman, and it is absolutely impossible for a woman to live in his main house for a long time, even if this woman is the princess.


    Generally, the prince would go to any woman''s room he wanted to go to. If he wanted to relax alone tonight, he would stay in his own room.


    Although there are no other women in his palace, she is also very conscious that it is impossible for her to occupy his main house. Of course, most importantly, it is impossible for her to share a room with him.


    "The concubine of this king must be in the same room as this king." Xuanyuan Ye leaned forward slightly, and said again in a low voice. The voice at this moment seemed a little more solemn, or more Kind of strange.


    He doesn¡¯t care what happens to others, but his must, must...


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and seemed to be in a daze for a while, she didn''t know whether it was because of his expression at the moment, or because of his words at the moment, because of his deliberate approach, she suddenly felt that her throat seemed a little dry.


    He said that his concubine must live in the same room with him. If he really lives in the same room, he will lose too much freedom. Moreover, a person like him will definitely have a lot of secrets. Together, it''s hard to guarantee that his secret won''t be leaked, so is he so relieved of her?


    For some unknown reason, her heartbeat seemed to miss a beat suddenly. For a moment, she just looked at him without speaking.


    "If the concubine can''t even do this, then the king really doubts the sincerity of the concubine, so it is impossible for the king to sign this agreement." Xuanyuan Ye suddenly sat up straight, and his face returned to his usual expression. Indifferent, said in a deep voice.


    After he slightly retreated, Meng Fuying seemed to have regained his senses slightly, looked straight at him with both eyes, and asked a little tentatively, "Then what does the prince mean?"


    She really couldn''t figure out what this man was thinking, because what he did was beyond her expectation.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then said, "Well, I will give you ten days to see your performance in these ten days. If I am satisfied, I will The king will sign, if you are not satisfied, then there is nothing you can do."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s expression was very serious and solemn, but his heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface. In ten days, in ten days, he would make her his real woman. , there is no need to sign this agreement again.


    He will not give her any chance or reason to let her leave him.


    So it is absolutely impossible for him to sign this agreement.


    Whether you call him sinister or despicable, for her sake, he''ll be sinister this time, and mean this time, so what?


    Meng Fuying was silent for ten days to see her performance?


    In other words, his request is not too much, but, during these ten days, there are some things that she may not be able to control, and she has to live in the same room with him!


    It''s just that if you don''t agree, then there is no chance at all. No matter what, she can''t become his queen. Although he doesn''t have other women in the palace now, the harem is different. Even if he is unwilling, he will definitely To constantly replenish the harem.


    The emperor loves Concubine Rou so much, there are not countless women in the harem.


    When the time comes, Concubine Rou can even directly arrange a woman for him, regardless of his reluctance.


    "Okay, I promise you." After thinking for a while, Meng Fuying agreed in a deep voice.


    "Okay, the king has asked Su Feng to arrange it. The princess will go and have a look, are you satisfied?" Xuanyuan Ye answered very quickly this time, as if he was afraid that she would go back on his word.


    Meng Fuying was stunned again, it turned out that he had already made up his mind, she would definitely agree, and Su Feng had already made all the arrangements.


    Faintly, she seemed to feel that she was plotted by him for something? However, thinking that within these ten days, as long as she did her best to do everything to his satisfaction, he would sign the agreement, so she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when she left the study, a smug smile slowly emerged from the corner of his lips.


    After leaving the study, Sufeng took her directly to Xuanyuanye''s room. He thought that he would see a rigid man''s room, but he was surprised to find that the layout of the room was extremely warm. However, It is not difficult to see that many places have just been moved.


    "My lord''s room was previously furnished as a new house, but later, people moved out." Seeing Meng Fuying''s eyes, Su Feng glanced at the furnishings in the room one by one, and said without a trace.


    Meng Fuying was startled, what Su Feng meant was that Xuanyuan Ye had arranged this place as a new house from the very beginning, that is to say, he wanted her to live in his room from the very beginning, not just temporarily. the rise of?


    Didn''t he marry her to confess to Concubine Rou? If it''s just to explain to Concubine Rou, is it necessary to set up the new house in my own room?


    Suddenly it occurred to her that every item of her agreement was very beneficial to him, and she also specifically proposed that Concubine Rou would not see any flaws, but he didn''t sign it?


    Is it really just doubting her sincerity? Ten days to see her performance? She suddenly felt that this seemed unnecessary, if it was just to deal with Concubine Rou, he should have signed the agreement without hesitation.


    Moreover, Concubine Rou must have a lot of dissatisfaction with her escape from marriage. At that time, she remembered that Xuanyuan Qing told her that Concubine Rou would not let Xuanyuan Ye look for her again, and that since she was unwilling to marry, she would let her do whatever she wanted. up.


    It can be seen that Concubine Rou is already very dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    If so, if Xuanyuan Ye was only doing it for Concubine Rou, then it would be impossible for him to bring her back in such a hurry under such circumstances, without even letting Concubine Rou know.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly, and suddenly felt that things were not as she imagined, or was she wrong in the beginning?


    Regarding this matter, she seemed to be very resistant from the beginning. She never thought about it carefully, never, but now that she thinks about it carefully, she is more and more surprised.


    "Princess, concubine?" Su Feng called her twice, and Meng Fuying suddenly regained consciousness.


    "Ah!" Meng Fuying responded subconsciously, but, due to the shock just now, she hadn''t reacted yet, and looked at Su Feng with a puzzled face.


    "These, the prince ordered, if the princess likes it, keep it, if she doesn''t like it, throw it away." Su Feng pointed to the decorations on the table and said again.


    Meng Fuying looked in the direction of his fingers. Those things were not too gorgeous, but they were very delicate and very special. She fell in love with them immediately after seeing them.


    "It''s pretty good, let''s put it like that." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, and said softly.


    "Okay, the prince bought this on purpose today. If the concubine really asks her to throw it away, the subordinates really don''t know what to do." Su Feng seemed to talk a lot today, but after hearing Meng Fu When Ying spoke, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the tone of his speech was very natural, and he didn''t know if he meant it for Meng Fuying to hear.


    Meng Fuying was shocked again. He got out of the car suddenly this morning, saying that he had something urgent, but he was going to buy these things?


    According to Xuanyuanye''s temperament, it was really hard for her to imagine what he looked like when he bought these things, but judging by Sufeng''s appearance, it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    Meng Fuying felt that at this moment, her mood seemed to be getting more and more complicated.


    Seeing Meng Fuying''s absent-minded look, Su Feng didn''t say anything, but quietly backed out.


    At this moment, Qing He was diligent and enthusiastic, Su Feng walked in not far after leaving, and said with annoyed face, "Princess, what happened at noon was the fault of my servant, and I hope my servant will spare me. "


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, today''s incident, she deliberately made a big fuss, logically speaking, according to Xuanyuanye''s ability, she must have known what happened, but this girl is still staying in the palace, there is still a chance Come to apologize to her, it really surprised her.


    Although the words were full of annoyance, they did not feel the sincerity of an apology. It seemed that she also felt that Xuanyuan Ye would not really do anything to her, so she became more courageous.


    Did Xuanyuan Ye not want to deal with her, or could he not deal with her?


    Looking at Qing He''s extremely iconic face, Meng Fuying suddenly felt a little dazzling, so she said in a low voice, "Okay, you go down first, I''m tired, Xiang wants to take a good rest."


    Qing He was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect Meng Fuying to have such a calm attitude, so she could only respond in a low voice, and then slowly backed out.


    Regarding the matter of Qing He, she needs to think about it again. If Xuanyuan Ye is in the way of someone and cannot deal with her, then she can help him deal with Qing He, but if Xuanyuan Ye doesn''t want to deal with Qing He, then she will ¡­


    There is a low couch by the corner of the main room, all the master''s rooms have such a couch, it is for the convenience of taking care of the master at night, her room also has it, Qingzhu used to sleep there to take care of her, but, she Because she was not used to it, she ordered Qing Zhu to go back to her room to sleep, but, a few days before she got married, Qing Zhu insisted on sleeping on that couch every day.


    There are also in the queen mother''s room, so she has long thought that there must be one in Xuanyuan Ye''s room, so she agreed to live in his room, and she can sleep here at night.


    It''s just that there is no bedding on the couch in Xuanyuan Ye''s room. Fortunately, it''s summer now, so it won''t be cold anymore.


    Because she was indeed a little tired these days. When she was in the palace, she felt that someone was watching her, so she couldn''t sleep well, but Meng Fuying really fell asleep leaning on the couch.


    During dinner, Qing He went to call Meng Fuying very punctually, "Princess, it''s almost time for dinner, has the princess rested?"


    The voice this time was cautious, as if she was afraid of startling Meng Fuying. During the day, Meng Fuying hadn''t slept too soundly. When she heard her walking footsteps, she had already woken up. Just as she was about to make a sound, suddenly He heard Xuanyuan Ye''s voice coming from outside.


    "Come on, my lord." The voice was very cold, icy, and seemed to be a little harsh.


    Then he heard him gently push open the door and walked in. When he saw Meng Fuying leaning on the low couch, his eyes were slightly darkened, and a trace of anger was quickly hidden in his eyes, and he quickly walked in front of her. , pulled her up, "what? Is it more comfortable here than on the bed?"


    This woman actually sleeps here. Although it is summer, she will definitely be cold when she sleeps. She is not afraid of getting sick.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she had promised so readily before, so she had thought of this a long time ago, but he forgot about it, because she had never used it.


    Meng Fuying didn''t react when he was pulled over by him like this, isn''t he seldom angry? Do you need to be angry about this little thing?


    "Let''s go? Go have dinner first." Did he spoil her too much, making her more and more unscrupulous.


    While speaking, he dragged her out, left the room, and said to Safeng who was standing beside him, "Go and tear down that low couch."


    "Yes." Su Feng was stunned for a moment, and then responded quickly.


    "But?" Meng Fuying was anxious when she heard that Sufeng was going to tear down the low couch, and protested repeatedly.


    "No but." Xuanyuan Ye interrupted her angrily, his eyes flickered slightly, he looked at her, and said meaningfully, "Unless..."


    The words paused slightly without explaining, but Meng Fuying knew exactly what he meant.


    Glanced at his lips slightly, this time he didn''t protest anymore, but suddenly remembered Xuanyuan Ye''s first sentence when he entered the room just now, will this couch be more comfortable than the bed? That voice, although a bit angry, seemed to have some concern.


    Is he caring about her?


    She suddenly felt that Xuanyuan Ye gave her a lot of different feelings today, and made her think about Xuanyuan Ye changed a lot.


    Seeing that she was so soft and soft, Xuanyuan Ye once again pulled a slight smile from the corner of his lips. It seems that he should not spoil this woman too much, ha ha.


    Qing He saw Xuanyuan Ye pulling Meng Fuying away, and stood there in a daze. She didn''t come to her senses for a long time. She had never seen His Highness take the initiative to touch any woman.


    Your Highness, she stays far away from all women. She thinks she is beautiful enough. When Concubine Rou sent her here, she was full of confidence. It''s absolutely fine to be a concubine, but unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Ye wouldn''t even look at her.


    But, now, His Highness came to call the woman to eat, and dragged her to the hall?


    Looking at their retreating backs, Qing He''s eyes grew a bit more hateful.


    "Why are you still standing here? Why don''t you go to the hall to serve the prince and concubine for dinner." Su Feng, who suddenly appeared beside her, said in a cold voice. There was no emotion in the cold voice. If this girl can''t recognize If she had her own status, then her fate would definitely be miserable.


    She had better not get the princess'' idea, otherwise the prince will never let her go.


    "Yes, the maidservant will go right away." Qing He quickly came back to her senses, responded again and again, and ran to the hall in a hurry.

 Chapter 70： hes a virgin (2)

    When Xuanyuan Ye saw Qing He, his eyes turned cold. If he hadn''t kept her for a special purpose, he would have dealt with her long ago, and she was allowed to act and lie in front of him?


    After dinner, after returning to the room, the low couch has been dismantled, and I have to admire Sufeng''s efficiency.


    It''s just that since the couch was demolished, she couldn''t really squeeze into the same bed with Xuanyuan Ye, could she?


    "Why is the princess still standing there?" Just as she was thinking secretly, Xuanyuan Ye''s voice suddenly reached her ears.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes turned slightly, and when she looked at him, she met his slightly dissatisfied eyes.


    "What?" Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, what did she do wrong, did she offend him?


    "Princess doesn''t serve me to change clothes..." He looked into her eyes, with a faint smile hidden, and said slowly again. But the words seem to be a little unfinished.


    "You have hands and feet, don''t you know how to do it yourself? Why don''t you ask a girl to do it?" Meng Fuying glanced at him slightly, and said with a little annoyance, it was a good idea for him to help him change his clothes.


    When Xuanyuanye heard the phrase let the girl come, his face darkened. This woman really couldn''t help pushing him to other women, but she tried her best to suppress the dissatisfaction in her heart, and the corners of her lips slightly Heck, said word by word again, "Isn''t this what a princess should do? This is what the princess said, will she do everything a princess does well? Could it be that the princess really just wanted to lie The king signed that agreement?"


    When he said that lie, his tone was deliberately aggravated.


    Meng Fuying was taken aback for a moment, he never expected that the agreement would be used so thoroughly by him, ***Xuanyuan Ye, you are really cunning.


    Thinking of her ultimate goal, she tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, took a deep breath, and walked over slowly.


    Isn¡¯t it just changing clothes? No problem, she will just watch naked men for free. Besides, he should have a good figure, I''m afraid it''s not worse than those male models on TV.


    Just thinking about it, it is still a bit difficult to do it, especially the buttons of this ancient clothes are very complicated, which makes it very troublesome to untie.


    Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye stood face to face, because they had to unbutton him, so they couldn''t be too far away. There was less than one meter between them.


    Meng Fuying lowered her head slightly, and with her small hands, she struggled hard against the buttons of his clothes. However, she seemed a little nervous. After unbuttoning them for a long time, she still couldn''t untie them. There was even a slight ooze from the palms of her hands. A little sweat. In my heart, I couldn''t help being a little anxious, and I couldn''t help tearing the clothes off directly.


    Xuanyuan Ye closed his eyes, seeing that the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t get rid of it. A faint smile appeared in her eyes. It could be seen that she was a little nervous, but at such a close distance, he could clearly smell The faint fragrance on her body was very special and pure, and the light smile on her lips made her more intoxicated.


    He really enjoyed Meng Fuying''s service at the moment, even though her movements were pitifully slow, he didn''t seem in the slightest rush.


    Meng Fuying didn''t look up at the moment, so she didn''t see Xuanyuan Ye''s expression at the moment.


    After several efforts, I finally untied the button.


    Xuanyuanye stretched out her arms consciously. She took another deep breath, and then took off his outer shirt. The inner clothes didn''t have so many buttons, and it was much easier to take them off.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s summer, if he takes off his inner clothes, then it¡¯s really...


    She felt her hand tremble slightly. Although she was from modern times, she had never been in a relationship, let alone undressed with a man.


    Nervousness is inevitable.


    As long as there is no retreat at this moment, he can only bite the bullet, tear off his underwear, and take it off.


    When she raised her eyes again, she couldn''t help being stunned. She had thought that his figure was very good, but she never thought that it would be so perfect. If the models on those TVs and magazines were compared with him, they could only be compared with him. Go home and eat yourself.


    She is definitely not that kind of nympho, but at this moment, unexpectedly...


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with your husband''s figure?" Xuanyuan Ye smiled lowly when he saw her dumbfounded.


    Meng Fuying only felt her face suddenly heat up, she quickly came back to her senses, and gave him a hard look, but Xuanyuan Ye laughed even louder.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, it turned out that this man would also laugh out loud, and when he laughed, his face was a little more strange, and a little more fatally tempting.


    And when she thought of the husband he said just now, she seemed to have something in her heart, and she suddenly softened. It was not the king, but the husband. It seemed that she and him were really just an ordinary couple who could share the Plain happiness.


    Is it really possible for him and her?


    I was in a daze, but I heard Xuanyuan Ye say, "Take a bath."


    "No need, I already washed it in the afternoon." Because of the trance just now, Meng Fuying didn''t understand what he meant for a while, so she answered casually.


    "Hehe, the king asked the princess to bathe the king. Of course, if the princess needs my service, the king is also very happy." Xuanyuan Ye tried his best to hold back a smile, looked at her, and said ambiguously.


    Where did this woman go just now?


    "I''ll help you take a bath?" Meng Fuying looked at her incredulously, almost biting her own tongue. Isn''t this man going too far, asking her to bathe him?


    "Princess''s sincerity?" Xuanyuan Ye raised his brows slightly, and threatened extremely viciously, "Or, this king just tore up the agreement."


    "You..." Meng Fuying was furious. Could it be that the agreement she wrote was designed to hurt herself, but she was used by this hateful man to threaten her time and time again.


    I don¡¯t know, does this count as shooting yourself in the foot?


    It''s just that, for her own future freedom, she has to endure it.


    "Okay, I''ll wash it for you." Meng Fuying gritted her teeth and said, if she doesn''t peel off a layer of skin for him today, her surname will not be Meng.


    However, when she walked into the bathroom, Meng Fuying was stunned again. If she helped him take a bath in such a big pool, wouldn''t she have to go into the water too?


    Xuanyuan Ye saw her astonishment, and the smile in his eyes grew a little bit more, and he went into the water alone, and the clothes on his lower body stuck to his body after getting into the water, outlining his perfect and **** figure.


    "Don''t stand there stupidly, come and wipe this king''s back." Xuanyuan Ye just wanted to tease her, but he didn''t want her to shrink back under that indifferent disguise. He changed his usual coldness in front of her, and he couldn''t let her , and then put on a look of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Meng Fuying took a deep breath, reluctantly walked over.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Ye was only at the edge of the pool at the moment. She picked up the thing she was washing with, and rubbed it vigorously with the strength of breastfeeding. This man is really hateful.


    How could Xuanyuan Ye not understand her thoughts, although she was indeed a bit ruthless, but he still could bear it, "Princess, it''s too light, use more force."


    Turning his eyes slightly, he looked at her with a smile on his face, and his extremely soft voice seemed to sound really pleasant.


    Meng Fuying''s hands froze, her body also froze slightly, and she almost fell into the pond.


    "Grandma is quitting, what are you doing?" Meng Fuying slammed the thing in her hand into the water, turned around quickly, and walked straight out.


    If, because of that agreement, she wants to be threatened and bullied by him everywhere, then she would rather not.


    "Hahaha." Xuanyuan Ye in the bathroom, instead of getting angry, suddenly burst out laughing.


    He finally made this woman anxious and angry.


    "You are much cuter when you are angry than when you are indifferent." Amidst the laughter, his words became more joyful.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly. She knew that he did it on purpose, but she never thought that she would really get angry. She has always controlled her emotions very well, but this time, It''s going to get angry?


    Xuanyuan Ye, actually really affected her emotions, and even made her angry?


    What does this mean?


    Ignoring his laughter, Meng Fuying slowly walked back to the bedroom.


    Xuanyuanye came out wearing obscene clothes and trousers. Meng Fuying couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief, but when she looked at the bed, she was still a little nervous.


    The bed is big enough, but¡­


    "What? You want to stand there and watch the king sleep?" Xuanyuanye glanced at her slightly, and said with a half-smile, but didn''t wait for her answer, but suddenly told her ear, and whispered, "Qinghe belongs to the concubine mother, so we have to finish our acting, right?"


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. In fact, she had already guessed that Qing He belonged to Concubine Rou. Since she belonged to Concubine Rou, she would definitely tell Concubine Rou what happened tonight. Did you show it to Qing He?


    The girl sent by concubine Rou to Xuanyuanye''s room is obviously a housefiller, that is to say, she is Xuanyuanye''s woman, no wonder she is so insolent.


    I don''t know why, but thinking of this, I feel slightly depressed.


    "Understood, but you don''t have to be afraid of being jealous of the woman you took in." Meng Fuying said angrily, but then she felt that her words were really ridiculous. This ancient man had three wives and four concubines in the first place. Yes, when will you care about a woman''s feelings.


    "No. This king has never touched her." However, unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Ye''s face suddenly darkened, and he suddenly said angrily.


    Could it be that, in her eyes, is he the kind of person who is hungry?


    "No?" Meng Fuying''s eyes widened slightly, a little surprised, but then she thought that although the girl was good-looking, she was not enough to fall into Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, and it was possible that she hadn''t touched her.


    Xuanyuanye seemed to see through her thoughts, his face suddenly moved closer to her, his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "This king has never touched any woman."


    This is the truth, and he is not afraid to let her know that he has always been very disgusted with other women, but he has an uncontrollable feeling for her. He really hopes to let her understand his intentions.


    So, he didn''t mind telling her about it.


    "Ah!" Meng Fuying was completely stunned this time, and couldn''t help exclaiming, her eyes were full of astonishment when she looked at him. This ancient man, who lived to be twenty-six years old, still Never touched a woman?


    Still a virgin?


    Is he still a virgin? real? fake?


    "You said, are you still a virgin?" Meng Fuying swallowed secretly, and asked with a look of astonishment, don''t blame her for being surprised, such a man needs status, status, status, power, power , You need to have a good figure, and what''s more, you have such a long and peerless good looks.


    Which woman saw it and didn''t want to pounce on it.


    And he actually said that he has never touched a woman, which is really unbelievable. Even in modern times, it is difficult to find a 26-year-old virgin, and it is absolutely impossible to find someone with conditions like his.


    She knew that he had always been indifferent to women, including Meng Ruxue, but she never thought that he would...


    Hearing her words, the corner of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips twitched fiercely, virgin? This was the first time he had heard this word, he only knew that an unbroken woman was a virgin, but he didn''t know that a man could also describe it in the same way.


    Hearing what he said, although he didn''t admit it, he didn''t deny it, even if he acquiesced.


    This time, the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely a few times, her red lips parted slightly, and she said word by word again, "An old virgin at twenty-six?"


    Because, at this moment, she was too stunned, and Meng Fuying didn''t think too much for a while, so she just blurted out those words.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face suddenly darkened, what is a twenty-six old virgin? is he very old And, what was her tone? This woman really has the ability to **** people off.


    "Well, you don''t have any problems, right?" Meng Fuying was so shocked that for a while, her mind was a little bit out of control, and she said everything she was thinking. While talking, her eyes were still subconsciously looking down at him. Could it be something like not moving... If that''s the case, she will definitely keep it a secret for him.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face completely darkened, and the anger in his eyes kept rising, and he couldn''t help but strangled her to death.


    However, there was a slight smile on the corner of his lips, and the anger in his eyes quickly disappeared. A hand suddenly embraced her, and his lips were slightly close to her ear, and he said softly, " I don''t know, why don''t the concubine try it with the king." While speaking, with a little force, he pressed her **** the bed, this woman even suspected that there was something wrong with him, so he let her have a look, Is there something wrong with him.


    This time, she asked for it herself, and it''s not his fault.

 Chapter 71： bridal chamber wedding night

    "Ah! Why did you ask me to try it? You want to try it. There are many women waiting in line." Meng Fuying couldn''t help being startled when he pressed her down hard, and subconsciously shouted hastily.


    What and what, whether he has any problems, it has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t want to try with him.


    Besides, according to his conditions, there are many women who are too strong to throw him, and he just needs to wave. It is guaranteed that a large group will come up in unison.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face darkened in an instant, and pressing her body, he deliberately exerted a little force, with some deliberate punishment, which made Meng Fuying, who was already a little breathless, even more uncomfortable.


    "This king really wants to strangle you directly." In this woman''s mind, is it possible that every day she thinks about how to push him to other women?


    Can she have a little bit of possessiveness? For him, even a little bit is fine.


    "I''m almost out of breath." Meng Fuying glanced at the corner of her lips, and said sullenly, to be honest, being pressed so hard by him at this moment, it seems that the breath in her body has been squeezed out by him, really Almost suffocated.


    Without him pinching her, she would be dying.


    Although Xuanyuanye was still so angry that he was about to spit fire, his body still stood up a little bit. Seeing her slightly flushed face, he was very angry, but also a little funny.


    "This king has only one woman. Tell me, who else can I ask to try." He suddenly lowered his face slightly, pressed his lips tightly into her ear, and said slowly.


    His faint breath, with a little temperature and humidity, sprayed into her ears, itching, numb, and extremely uncomfortable, but in the discomfort, there seemed to be a special strange feeling.


    But his words made her freeze suddenly, he said, he only has one woman? only one? At this moment, he said it was the woman, not the princess. There is indeed only one princess, but there can be countless women. However, he just said that he has only one woman.


    She could hear that his faint voice was full of seriousness and solemnity. It was not like a momentary love talk, but more like a promise for a lifetime.


    And he doesn''t seem to need to weave that kind of vain love story to her, so what he said is serious...


    She doesn''t want much, just a pair of people who will never leave each other for a lifetime.


    What this man said just now touched the softness in her heart.


    Will he really be the only woman as he said?


    Seeing her dazed look, a satisfied chuckle slowly emerged from the corner of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips. Although the smile was very light, it contained too much satisfaction and warmth.


    It seems that this woman also has feelings.


    She looked dazed at the moment, without the usual tough disguise, a little more confused, but a little more cute.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes were dark, his throat tightened uncontrollably, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he quickly lowered his head, kissing her with a bit domineering, yet tenderness.


    Meng Fuying seemed to be still in a daze and didn''t come to her senses, because Xuanyuan Ye''s words surprised her too much. Surprised, there seemed to be a bit of secret joy.


    Suddenly being kissed by him, she seemed to be taken aback suddenly, her eyes were wide open, and from such a close distance, she could only see Xuanyuan Ye''s enlarged face in front of her.


    For a moment, I forgot all the reactions.


    Seeing her staring eyes, Xuanyuan Ye slightly pulled the corners of his lips again, but he didn''t do anything. He hoped that she could see him clearly, clearly, her The man is him.


    So, he allowed her eyes to open wide, although such a kiss seemed a bit weird.


    It''s just that, obviously, he didn''t seem to be patient enough. After untiing it for a while, he didn''t untie it, so he pulled it slightly hard, and the clothes tore apart with his strength.


    Meng Fuying heard the tearing sound and felt a slight chill in her chest, as if she suddenly came to her senses.


    Seeing his lips slowly moving towards her chest, his eyes flickered slightly.


    "Xuanyuan Ye." She didn''t try to stop his kiss, but she called his name softly.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned, and quickly stopped his movements. His eyes were also looking straight at her, with a look of astonishment, surprise, or even a little joy. This woman had never called out so softly before. his name.


    This soft cry, like a gust of wind, suddenly blew into his heart, blowing away all the coldness, all the hardness.


    Her eyes at the moment are a bit confused, and seem to have a bit of yearning.


    At this moment, she fascinates him even more.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s just that he wants to know what she wants to say at this moment, even if his body is already a little tense because of the kiss just now.


    "Can you give me some time." Meng Fuying took a deep breath, and then said slowly, she wanted to try to accept him.


    As the queen mother said, even if you choose from thousands of choices and choose the one you are satisfied with, you cannot guarantee 100% that there will be no other women in the future. For life, you must always be brave. Try it, if you are always shrinking in your own disguise, always blindly resisting, you can never catch your own happiness.


    At that time, when the queen mother said this to her, she simply thought that the queen mother wanted to persuade her to marry Xuanyuan Ye.


    Yes, at that time, her resistance was too strong, the queen mother had already seen it, or Xuanyuan Ye had already seen it, so she guarded against her before getting married.


    In the past, her resistance had been wiped out by her. All the good things about Xuanyuan Ye made her just blindly think that Xuanyuan Ye married her for another purpose. However, what is her use value? , definitely ten times stronger than her, isn''t it?


    Moreover, she clearly knew that with Xuanyuan Ye''s ability, there was no need to use anyone at all.


    At this moment, since he has made a promise, why doesn''t she let go of all the burdens and accept him, dare not try, and will never be happy, so at this moment, she chooses to believe in him and her own feelings.


    However, she didn''t want to have a relationship before she fell in love with him.


    If so, he really cares about her, so he should respect her request, although at this time, it seems a bit excessive for her to make such a request.


    "Is it okay?" Meng Fuying felt a little nervous at this moment, she was afraid that Xuanyuan Ye would refuse, after all, she also clearly felt that his body was strange.


    "Okay, I will give you time." However, Xuanyuan Ye took a deep breath and said slowly word by word. There was no trace of annoyance or displeasure in his voice. On the contrary, there seemed to be a kind of unexpected joy, which proved that she no longer blindly resisted him, but wanted to accept him, how could he not agree.


    It''s just that, it seems that he is still a little depressed. After all, today is also their first night of wedding, and it is a belated bridal night, but he can''t do anything.


    "However, don''t make me wait too long." His lips were close to her ear again, and he said in a low voice, he was afraid that he would lose control of himself.


    "Okay." Meng Fuying''s lips slowly opened into a slight smile, and she promised softly that she would not let him wait too long, because she knew that as long as she let go of her knots and fell in love with him, it would be very easy. Easy thing, after all, this man is really outstanding.


    Looking at the smile on her lips, Xuanyuan Ye was startled. She smiled really beautifully. Although her face was painted black and the corners of her eyebrows were slightly drawn, it still didn''t affect her part. Mei, looking at her bright and mischievous smile, he only felt his body tighten again.


    He has always known that he has excellent restraint, especially for women, but why is it so easy to be impulsive every time he faces her.


    "However, tonight is our bridal chamber wedding night, and we can''t do anything." He leaned on her shoulders, his muffled voice was filled with a bit of desire and dissatisfaction, but also seemed a bit childish. coquettish.


    Uh, Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. Last time, his coquettish tone was when he was injured and unconscious, but now he is sober, and unexpectedly...


    However, when she heard his words, the smile on her lips became more and more obvious, her eyes looked around deliberately, and then she deliberately said, "There is no flower candle, I didn''t see the flower candle." With a full smile.


    Xuanyuan Ye quickly raised his head, opened his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "I will light it now, don''t regret it." While speaking, he actually made a gesture to get out of bed and light candles.


    Bridal wedding night... What he meant was that after lighting the wedding candles, he would ask for a wedding wedding night.


    "No need, no need." Meng Fuying held him back again and again, never knowing that he would have such a temperament that said that the wind is the rain. Is this still the cold, stone-like man from before?


    Xuanyuan Ye naturally didn''t really want to order it, but just wanted to tease her. When she pulled her, he lowered his body and hugged her tightly.


    However, when her eyes glanced slightly out of the window, they suddenly sank, and Meng Fuying also noticed the movement outside the window, so it was not difficult to guess that it must be Qing He.


    Since Qing He belongs to Concubine Rou, she naturally wants to see if they are really bridal chambers, so she can report to Concubine Rou tomorrow, but this girl is really brave enough to hide outside and listen.


    Or she was ordered by Concubine Rou, after all, she escaped from marriage, and Xuanyuan Ye had never touched a woman before, so Concubine Rou must be worried, that''s why she asked Qing He to monitor.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying''s eyes twinkled slightly, she lowered her voice, and said to Xuanyuan Ye, "Then let''s make a show for her."


    She didn''t want to embarrass him, and she didn''t want to give Concubine Rou an excuse, lest Concubine Rou would come and force them.


    After all, every mother is happy that after her son is married, she hugs her grandson as soon as possible. Concubine Rou only has one son, Xuanyuan Ye, and Xuanyuan Ye is already twenty-six years old. Her son is already ** years old, Concubine Rou is naturally more anxious.


    Naturally, she would be more anxious about that matter, but she didn''t want to have that kind of relationship before the two fell in love with each other, so she could only...


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but when he heard her proposal, a slight sly smile flashed in the depths of his eyes. He really wanted to know what this woman wanted to do.


    Hiding the smile in his eyes, he said with a serious face, "Well, that''s good too, so as not to worry the concubine mother." In fact, what he was afraid of was not concubine Rou''s anxiety, but concubine Rou''s objection, so today he didn''t move. He brought her back to the concubine sensually, originally he wanted to give concubine Rou a confession of raw rice and cooked rice, so that she could no longer object.


    So, her proposal is just right.


    "What is the princess''s opinion? This king is not very proficient in this matter." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered, and he said innocently and helplessly.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, not knowing how true or false what he said, but when she met his innocent eyes, she was taken aback again.


    Those innocent eyes, if you doubt it again, it seems that you have become the heinous villain.


    I think he has a cold temper, and he never lets women approach him, he has never touched a woman, or he really doesn''t understand.


    "That, that, you shake the bed, me. I can cooperate with my voice." After all, this kind of thing is still a bit shy, Meng Fuying said intermittently, although she has never had that kind of experience, but the TV On, on, but I have seen a lot, so I am no stranger to that kind of picture.


    Xuanyuanye''s sly smile flashed again, and he said very cooperatively, "Okay, the king will shake it, and the princess will come and call."


    He was very curious about what this woman would be called. After all, she was the daughter of the Prince Hou''s Mansion, her mother passed away early, and she used to be foolish. Such things are not clear at all.


    "En." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, hearing the subtle breathing outside the window, a slight smile flashed in her eyes, it was just acting, so why be nervous.


    "Ah... um..." Meng Fuying imitated the voices of women in the films she had seen before, and groaned slightly.


    That voice was learned very well, after all, it wasn''t too difficult, and she was already very good at imitating it.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face suddenly darkened, his mood of watching the play was completely lost, and the slight smile in his eyes disappeared long ago, this woman''s voice is too...


    How could she...


    His body tensed up uncontrollably, his eyes darkened again, and an impulse surged in his body again, and when he heard her ** voice, the bed also forgot to shake.


    Meng Fuying looked at him in confusion, why didn''t he move?


    "Stop yelling, if you call me this king will want you now." Xuanyuan Ye pressed his body tightly against her, and said in a low voice. In his deep voice, there was a dangerous hoarseness, which made Meng Fuying look stagnated, and then quickly shut his mouth. Gritting his teeth, he didn''t let himself make a sound.


    He picked up an unknown object on the bed, and threw it towards the window suddenly. Then he heard a muffled moan, and then quietly left. It seemed that Qing He had already left.


    Uh, if I knew he would use this method, she wouldn''t have to work so hard just now. Not to say earlier.


    Xuanyuan Ye turned slightly sideways, lay on her side, and said sullenly, "Sleep."


    He was afraid that he was pressing on her, so he really couldn''t help but want her.


    Obviously he wanted to watch a movie, but he made himself so depressed that he died. This woman''s voice is really too ****.


    "Oh." Meng Fuying didn''t understand his mood at the moment, she just thought that since Qing He was gone, she didn''t need to pretend any more, so she responded softly, lay down, and wanted to sleep, after tossing around in the middle of the night , really tired.


    It''s just that he felt his arm wrapping around her waist again, but it was just wrapping around her waist without any other movements.


    Meng Fuying''s lips parted into a slight smile again, this man really cared about her, and because he cared, he respected her.


    She has nothing to worry about. Next, she can let go of herself and let her feelings control everything.


    When he woke up in the morning, he was looking at her with his body slightly propped up.


    Seeing her open her eyes, she smiled slightly, "Are you awake?"


    From today on, he will work hard to make her fall in love with him earlier.


    "Why didn''t you go to the morning court?" Meng Fuying was suddenly startled, seeing that it was already bright outside, and exclaimed.


    "Today is the first day of my wedding, why did I go to court?" He twitched his eyebrows slightly, and said confidently, but then he glanced at the corner of his lips, and added sullenly, " Although yesterday''s bridal chamber festivities were not very satisfactory."


    The tone was a bit like a child who couldn''t get sugar, with obvious dissatisfaction.


    Uh, the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely. Damn it, just keep pretending. She was a little suspicious at the moment, whether he was also pretending that night.


    Never knew that the cold him would have such a side, but seeing him now, a little warmth slowly flashed in her heart.


    He, only in front of her, will show such a side, in front of outsiders, he always looks cold.


    "Last night, the concubine served the king. How about this prince serving the concubine this morning?" His eyes flickered slightly, he looked at Meng Fuying, and smiled ambiguously. Pull Meng Fuying''s clothes.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Meng Fuying exclaimed, and quickly opened his hand. As a result, he laughed out loud. Of course he knew she would be shy and would refuse, so he was just teasing her.


    Then he got up quickly, got out of bed, and changed his clothes on his own. She didn''t avoid the meeting at all, she was sitting on the bed.

 Chapter 72： Bridal chamber wedding night 2

    Meng Fuying glared at him fiercely, then picked up her clothes, and changed quickly while his back was facing her.


    After Meng Fuying got dressed and got out of bed, he walked to the bed again, cut his finger lightly, and dripped a drop of blood onto the bed sheet.


    Meng Fuying naturally understood what he meant, and naturally it was for Concubine Rou to see. I believe that Qing He would definitely take it to Concubine Rou later.


    But he was also touched by his care.


    "Let''s go, go pay your respects to the Queen Mother." Seeing her in a daze, Xuanyuan Ye wrapped his arms around her, and walked out.


    The him today is really different from usual. When he walked out of the room, he still had a faint smile on his face, which made Sufeng stunned. It seems that His Highness is in a good mood.


    Arriving at Heshou Palace, the Empress Dowager was already sitting in the hall, she seemed a little anxious, with a little worry on her face, but when she saw Xuanyuan Ye coming in with Meng Fuying in her arms, her face suddenly burst into a smile.


    "Grandma Huang, Ye''er has brought Fu''er here to greet you." Before Meng Fuying could speak, Xuanyuan Ye had already spoken. Today, there was an obvious smile in his voice.


    Meng Fuying secretly smiled, followed him, and slightly saluted the Queen Mother, "Fu''er pays respects to Grandma Huang."


    This kind of him is a little more kind, a little more easy-going, and more likable.


    "Okay, okay, get up, everyone get up." The empress dowager was so excited, to be honest, she was still a little worried when she saw Xuanyuan Ye take Meng Fuying away yesterday, knowing the temperament of these two children They are all stubborn, for fear that something drastic will happen to them.


    Unexpectedly, it would be such a perfect scene, and her tightly hanging heart finally fell.


    Qing Zhu who was standing on the side was also secretly happy for her master, if she hadn''t been pretending to be a miracle doctor now, she would have laughed.


    "You guys, go to Concubine Rou to say hello first. Then come back, and have lunch here at noon." Although today is not the first day of their wedding, but Ying girl has just come back, and it can be regarded as the first day of marriage. Once, no matter what, you have to go to pay concubine Rou first.


    The emperor¡¯s side should not have the morning court yet, and it will not be too late to go after the morning court.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye sat still and gave Meng Fuying a slight wink.


    Meng Fuying naturally understood what he meant. He wanted to wait for Qing He to show the bed sheet to Concubine Rou before they went there. I believe that Qing He''s speed was not that fast.


    "Grandma Huang, you chased him away as soon as he came here. This stool is not hot yet, so you should let him sit for a while anyway." Meng Fuying glanced slightly at the corner of her lips, and said coquettishly.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned as he watched, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips again. This woman is really good at acting.


    The Empress Dowager was startled for a moment, but then said with a light smile, "You girl, you are even talking to Grandma Huang, well, you can sit down if you want, anyway, it''s still early, Concubine Rou is not in a hurry. "


    How could the Queen Mother fail to see their small movements, although she didn''t know what they meant, but since they were not in a hurry to go, let them go.


    Thinking of the concubine Rou''s visit yesterday, she heard that the girl Ying was back, and when she was taken back by Ye''er, her face was a little ugly.


    Concubine Rou didn''t like Girl Ying in the first place, and Concubine Rou became even more disgusted with her when Yinggirl brought up that matter again.


    Qing He left the palace before Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying, she followed behind, took the **** bed sheet, and hurried to Rouxin Palace.


    Concubine Rou frowned slightly when she saw her rushing over, her face was a little ugly, this girl, no one told her that Meng Fuying had returned to the mansion yesterday, she didn''t know until night That news, she must not let her go to the palace at night.


    What are you doing here now?


    "You are not serving at the palace, what are you doing here so early in the morning?" At this moment, her voice no longer had the usual softness, it was a bit cold.


    "Concubine Rou, His Royal Highness took the concubine back yesterday, and last night, they had already bridal chamber." Qing He also saw Concubine Rou''s dissatisfaction, but she still insisted on saying, just in that voice, But there is a little bit of jealousy hidden, she is much more beautiful than that woman, she has been in the palace for more than two years, and His Highness has never looked at her directly, so why is that woman fine.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to tell the princess about it.


    However, no matter how courageous she was, she did not dare to hide this matter. She came to tell Concubine Rou early in the morning. After all, Concubine Rou always hoped that His Highness would marry a concubine and embrace the grandson as soon as possible.


    "What did you say?" Concubine Rou was startled and almost stood up from her chair. There was only astonishment in her eyes, but no joy as expected. It stands to reason that Xuanyuanye is twenty-six years old, but he doesn''t have a woman. Now that the bridal chamber is over, even if she doesn''t like Meng Fuying anymore, she will always be a little happy.


    It''s just that this reaction seems a little strange.


    She didn''t expect that they would have a bridal chamber so soon. She could tell that Meng Fuying''s temper was also extremely fierce. Since she escaped from marriage, how could she have a bridal chamber as soon as she returned, and if she was unwilling, it was absolutely impossible for Ye''er to do so. forced her.


    Qing He''s eyes had a trace of doubt, but she still took out the sheet in her hand, handed it to Concubine Rou, and said in a low voice, "This is what I saw when I was cleaning His Highness''s room in the morning."


    This is the strongest evidence. It''s just that she thought that Concubine Rou would be happy, but why didn''t she look happy at all, and then she thought that Concubine Rou must have escaped marriage and didn''t like the princess. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little more Very happy.


    Concubine Rou took the sheet, her face was a little gloomy, but when she saw the bloodstains on it, her eyes flickered slightly.


    The blood seemed too concentrated. She remembered that the first time she had, the blood was scattered on the bed sheet. After all, it was impossible to be so concentrated in such an intense action. Could it be a fake? of?


    The more she thought about it, the more she realized that it was possible. After all, she was clear about Meng Fuying''s and Xuanyuan Ye''s temperaments, so it would be strange if they got married so soon.


    "Did they really have **** yesterday?" Concubine Rou''s eyes looked at Qing He again, and asked again, she always felt this, a little strange.


    Qinghe''s face changed slightly, she seemed a little shy, but deep in her eyes, there was a trace of jealousy again, and she said again, "Yes... the servant was outside yesterday and heard the voice of the princess, it is indeed..."


    After all, Qing He is a woman who has not left the court, so she is always a little embarrassed to talk about such things, but, before, when she was serving by Concubine Rou''s side, every time the emperor came, Concubine Rou would groan The voice was a little uncomfortable, but a little excited, and the princess''s voice was the same yesterday.


    Concubine Rou''s eyes flashed again, and there was more doubt in the depths of the eyes, but she waved her hand slightly to Qing He, "Okay, you go back first. Serve well, don''t make any trouble."


    "Yes." Qing He replied carefully, and then slowly backed out.


    Not long after Qing He left, Xuanyuan Ye brought Meng Fuying to pay his respects.


    "Concubine Mother, Ye''er brought Fu''er here to greet you." Xuanyuan Ye''s voice was as respectful as always, but his eyes were carefully observing the expression of Concubine Rou. , Qinghe must have been here.


    "Fu''er pays respects to my mother and concubine." Meng Fuying followed suit and saluted respectfully.


    "Ye''er, get up." However, Concubine Rou just slightly raised her hand to Xuanyuan Ye, and only made Xuanyuan Ye get up, but did not make Meng Fuying get up.


    Meng Fuying was slightly startled, it seems that Concubine Rou really has too much dissatisfaction with her.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and when he got up, he wanted to bring Meng Fuying in with him, but Meng Fuying stubbornly didn''t get up.


    She came here today to pay her respects to Concubine Rou. Concubine Rou should be dissatisfied with her original escape from marriage. I''m here to ask for peace, and I''m here to apologize.


    Now, if Concubine Rou doesn''t let her get up, but she gets up with Xuanyuanye, Concubine Rou will definitely be even angrier.


    She knew that Xuanyuan Ye always listened to Concubine Rou the most, so she didn''t want to make things difficult for Xuanyuan Ye.


    How could Xuanyuan Ye not understand her thoughts, sighed secretly, and didn''t pull her any more.


    "Your gift, I can''t bear it." Concubine Rou stood up slowly, turned her direction slightly, and then said angrily, "You escaped on the day of your wedding, and Ye''er was ridiculed by everyone in the world. , now that I want to come back, I come back, I don¡¯t recognize you as a daughter-in-law.¡±


    This time Concubine Rou spoke very harshly, with undisguised anger in her voice, and then she turned to Xuanyuan Ye again, and said with the same angry expression, "Ye, didn''t you tell Concubine Mother that you didn''t look for me again?" Did you bring her back? Why did you bring her back to the palace? She treated you so well, yet you took her back? Do you know what you are doing? "


    Logically speaking, from the perspective of a mother who loves her son deeply, Concubine Rou''s anger is completely understandable. It''s also completely normal. Therefore, Meng Fuying was not surprised by Concubine Rou''s anger at the moment.


    Xuanyuanye lowered his eyes slightly, frowned slightly again, and then said in a deep voice, "Erchen and Fu''er have already bridal chambers, and the raw rice has been cooked. The concubine mother doesn''t want to admit it, just I''m afraid it won''t work anymore."


    Xuanyuanye''s voice was very soft, still carrying his usual respect, but what he said made Concubine Rou half-dead with anger.


    All of this was originally calculated by him. He was afraid that Concubine Rou would object and prevent him from taking Meng Fuying back, so he hurriedly took her back yesterday.


    Even Meng Fuying couldn''t help being startled for a moment, he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Ye would answer Concubine Rou so directly, especially the sentence, it''s really tough enough if you don''t want to admit it or not.


    "You..." Concubine Rou was angry, her hands trembled slightly, her body shook, as if she was about to faint, and the little maid on the side hurriedly supported her.


    "You want to **** off Concubine Mother, Concubine Mother is always thinking of you, but you are so angry with Concubine Mother, because of that woman, you contradict Concubine Mother so much." The more Concubine Rou said, the more angry she became, the more excited she became, and then slightly He stretched out his hand, pointed to the door, and said angrily, "Go out, let me go out."


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s brows frowned subconsciously. She did not expect that Concubine Rou''s attitude would be so fierce. She originally thought that Concubine Rou would definitely let Xuanyuan Ye say such words. After all, just as Xuanyuan Ye said Yes, the uncooked rice has become cooked rice, what else can I do.


    If she was smarter, she would naturally not be able to pursue it any further. After all, if she continued to pursue it, it would definitely affect the relationship between their mother and child. If she was thinking about Xuanyuan Ye, she should respect Xuanyuan Ye''s choice.


    However, at this moment, Concubine Rou is so angry that she even drives Xuanyuan Ye out...


    Was she too innocent and too angry, so she didn''t think that far, or did she do it on purpose despite knowing that it would end like that?


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly. Is this soft concubine too simple, or is she hiding too deeply?


    However, it is obvious that Concubine Rou hates her to the extreme.


    "The minister there will take Fu''er back first, and we will come back when the concubine''s anger subsides." Xuanyuan Ye pulled Meng Fuying into his arms, and said in a deep voice, there seemed to be a little bit of excitement in his voice at this moment. chill.


    Concubine Rou, who was already so angry that she was about to vomit blood, became even more anxious, turning blue and then pale. It seemed that he was really going to faint.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t even have the slightest intention of comforting him, but actually walked out with Meng Fuying in his arms, only took a few steps, but stopped again, and said again, "Qing He actually deceived the Lord, yesterday She deliberately didn''t allow people to pass the meal to the princess, and forced the princess to eat outside, and in front of the king, she dared to lie and deceive. Last night, she even dared to eavesdrop outside the king''s window, so the king has ordered Su Feng, find a better family today and sell her there."


    He didn''t dispose of Qing He yesterday, but stayed until today just to let Qing He show the ''virgin blood'' to Concubine Rou. After all, Qing He belongs to Concubine Rou, and it is most appropriate for her to do this. but.


    Today, that girl is worthless, and he will never keep her again.


    He didn''t even let Concubine Rou know in advance, and came to cut first and play later.


    Meng Fuying froze again, but he didn''t expect that his movements would be so fast, and he didn''t even have any scruples about Concubine Rou.


    She knew that he did that for her.


    "You, you are really fascinated by this woman. What''s so good about her? I don''t know where she learned the art of seductiveness. It fascinates you, and you don''t even wake up." Concubine Rou''s body trembled. Even worse, one hand was also trembling constantly, maybe because he was out of breath, and he didn''t care about his words, and scolded Meng Fuying on the spot.


    It can be seen that she is really confused. According to her innocent temperament, she will definitely not think of any cover-up when she is so angry. Such insults are understandable.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye''s face turned cold obviously, and he tightened his grip on Meng Fuying''s hand slightly. He didn''t say anything else, but he hugged her and walked out directly.


    However, Meng Fuying''s mood suddenly relaxed. Originally, because of her escape from marriage, she felt a little sorry for Concubine Rou, but after being scolded by Concubine Rou just now, there was no apology at all.


    Besides, she also knew that Concubine Rou really didn''t like her, no, not only didn''t like her, she hated her completely, and she strongly opposed Xuanyuan Ye''s taking her back to the palace.

 Chapter 73： bridal chamber wedding night three

    So, Xuanyuan Ye took her back this time, definitely not to confess to Concubine Rou, then, according to Xuanyuan Ye''s temperament, the reason why he treats her like this must be because he cares about her.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying felt a little joy in her heart, not only did she not get angry because of Concubine Rou''s insult, but a little smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Xuanyuanye obviously cared a little about what Concubine Rou scolded her just now, the hand around her waist became tighter and tighter, and his face was extremely gloomy, he led her and walked forward quickly.


    When I walked to the backyard, I stopped. Few people pass by here.


    But, turning his eyes slightly, he froze when he saw the smile on her lips.


    She was scolded, but she still laughed. Could it be that she was scolded for being stupid?


    "What''s the matter? Are you still laughing after being scolded, are you stupid?" Xuanyuan Ye stopped, looked at her, and asked worriedly.


    Meng Fuying just glanced at him and didn''t speak. She never thought that he would protect her like that in front of Concubine Rou.


    She knew that he had always listened to Concubine Rou very much, she did whatever she said, and never dared to disobey Concubine Rou, but just now, for her, he contradicted Concubine Rou.


    Although he knew that because of her, the quarrel between their mother and child was caused. This matter, no matter how you say it, is not good.


    However, at this moment, she was really moved and secretly delighted.


    In fact, if Concubine Rou just gave in a little bit, it would be fine. After all, she also sincerely went to pay her respects and apologize. Although she missed it once, she will try her best to do better, but Concubine Rou did not Give her and Xuanyuan Ye a chance.


    "Are you angry?" Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion darkened again, and then he asked softly. There was obvious worry in his voice. He was angry when he heard what the concubine mother said just now, let alone her.


    He didn''t expect that Concubine Rou would say such ugly words.


    Meng Fuying glanced at him again, which eye did he see that she was angry? She was obviously smiling, he wouldn''t think that she was laughing out of anger, right?


    However, his words of concern were extremely useful to her.


    Seeing still, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t speak, Xuanyuan Ye seemed a little anxious, suddenly stretched out his hand in front of her, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you hit me and vent your anger?"


    No matter what, I can''t go back to Concubine Rou to vent my anger.


    Just now he was angry with Concubine Rou, but he really didn''t expect Concubine Rou''s reaction to be so fierce. He originally thought that Concubine Rou would not care anymore after she knew they were married. Didn''t she always urge him to get married and have children?


    Thinking of this, a coldness quickly flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback when she saw the outstretched hand, this person, really, is there such a thing as coaxing people? To vent your anger on others?


    However, her eyes flickered slightly. Since he asked her to hit her, she didn''t hit her for nothing. She suddenly opened her mouth, and bit down those neat white teeth fiercely.


    His slender, perfect hands were immediately imprinted with a row of neat teeth marks.


    Slightly curved arc, perfect symmetry, looks pretty good, Meng Fuying is very satisfied with her masterpiece, the smile on the corner of her lips spreads even more, brilliant, with a bit of mischievous cuteness.


    "Woman, you are really ruthless." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips tugged slightly, but he didn''t evade in the slightest. Seeing her mischievous appearance, a slight smile appeared on the corners of her lips.


    This kind of her is much cuter and more charming than the tough and indifferent look before.


    "Make a mark, from now on it will be exclusive to this girl." Meng Fuying announced with a smile, extremely domineering.


    The smile on the corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips continued to widen, and he was extremely satisfied with her domineering oath, so he matched her words and said, "From now on, this king will be yours, and you must be responsible to this king."


    In the half-truth and half-fake voice, there was a ruffian smile, and there was a kind of familiarity in a trance.


    Meng Fuying was startled, this person really knows how to climb the pole, but she really didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Ye would say such words, and that expression was still extremely serious and solemn, which made her The corner of his lips couldn''t help but twitched hard.


    Xuanyuan Ye, you are amazing, I am convinced.


    Seeing her slightly depressed look, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help chuckling, "Hehe, let''s go."


    Then she took her into her arms and went back to Heshou Palace. The queen mother was secretly relieved when she saw the two of them walking in with a chuckle on their faces. She was thinking too much.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so happy. Tell Grandma Huang to follow Lele." When the Empress Dowager saw them coming in, she stood up and walked in front of them, smiling lovingly. Seeing the two of them The way she is now, she is happy.


    "Grandma Huang, you are already smiling from ear to ear, isn''t that enough?" Meng Fuying slightly approached the Queen Mother, leaning on her side, and said coquettishly.


    She knew that the Empress Dowager was sincerely doing her best, and what the Empress Dowager wanted to see most was her being with Xuanyuan Ye. Seeing how happy they were now, the Empress Dowager would have been very happy.


    "You girl, you''re making fun of Grandma Huang again." The Empress Dowager was not annoyed, but just deliberately annoyed.


    "Who said it wasn''t? The empress dowager read it all night yesterday, saying that she didn''t know what happened to those two little enemies. Can you be unhappy to see the prince and concubine in such harmony today? Last night, I was worried and slept all night. No, tonight, I''m afraid I won''t be able to fall asleep all night."


    Lan Mei, who has been serving the queen mother, couldn''t help laughing.


    How long has it been since she saw the Queen Mother so happy? Although the Queen Mother doesn''t say anything, she always has a smile on her face, but she understands that there are too many things in the Queen Mother''s heart.


    "Even your girl has gone against the sky, and you dare to come and make fun of Aijia." The queen mother glanced at her slightly, although her tone was slightly angry, but there was still a loving smile on her face.


    Only Qingzhu is uncomfortable, happy in her heart, she can''t even laugh, let alone talk, although she also took the master''s medicine, but the changed voice is not exactly the same as the master''s before, fooling others It''s okay, but now that Xuanyuan Ye is here, she is afraid that she will show her flaws.


    "The queen mother is happy, and the slaves are also happy. The queen mother''s complexion is really good today, ruddy, and she looks ten years younger. It is true that people feel refreshed on happy occasions." Lan Mei also knew the queen mother He won''t really annoy her, so he said softly again, when he looked at the radiant face of the queen mother, there was a little more joy in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, you girl, you can make Aijia happy." The queen mother laughed happily. She is really happy today, her mood is better, and her spirit is much better.


    "Are you back? Are you really back?" Just at this moment, a crisp but eager voice came from outside, followed by the clear sound of running.


    "Look, look, there is another impatient one." Hearing the voice, the Queen Mother chuckled again.


    When Meng Fuying heard that voice, the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips couldn''t help but curl up. Xuanyuan Qing finally met again.


    When she was treating the Empress Dowager, she met Xuanyuan Qing several times, but at that time, she could not recognize Xuanyuan Qing.


    "Shadow, are you back at last?" Xuanyuan Qing shouted excitedly when she saw Meng Fuying as soon as she entered the room, but after she finished shouting, she saw Xuanyuan Ye who was sitting on the side, restrained herself slightly, and then took a step forward. He walked in one step at a time, saluted slightly, "Brother Seven is here too."


    There was a bit of obvious depression in that voice, after all Xuanyuan Ye was here, so she couldn''t be so reckless.


    It''s just, isn''t it the morning court yet? Why is Seventh Brother here?


    "What? Seeing Seventh Brother, it seems reluctant?" Xuanyuan Ye raised his eyes slightly, looked at her, and said in a low voice, there seemed to be a little teasing in his voice, "I haven''t settled with you yet, You are dissatisfied with this king first."


    Xuanyuan Qing was stunned, and there was an obvious surprise in her eyes. Usually, when she greeted Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother would at most respond, and sometimes he wouldn''t even answer, so why are you talking so much today?


    But at this moment, seeing that his face was no longer as cold as usual, but a little more smiling, as smart as her, he naturally understood what was going on, and turned slightly to Meng Fuying''s side, "Sister-in-law Qi , you have to protect me."


    Her saying "sister-in-law seven" made Xuanyuan Ye stunned for a moment, but a smile appeared in her eyes again.


    But Meng Fuying''s face was slightly red. This title lacked the title of the royal family, and it was extraordinarily friendly.


    Xuanyuan Qing saw the smile on Xuanyuan Ye''s face, and knew that the two of them were finally fine. Now, they both had some feelings for each other, and were sincerely happy for them.


    But when she thought that Meng Fuying had promised to take her out to play, but she came back so soon, her hopes were dashed again, so she pulled Meng Fuying and begged, "Sister-in-law Qi, why don''t you come to my house tonight?" Where, let''s whisper all night, and tell me everything about your going out of the city."


    If you can¡¯t go out and see it with your own eyes, then listen to it, it¡¯s good to have a dry addiction.


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, he felt that fierce gaze shooting directly at her body, and he couldn''t help but kill her directly.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s body trembled slightly.


    And that gaze turned to Meng Fuying again, with obvious threats and warnings, if she dares to agree, he...


    Meng Fuying laughed dumbly, this man is always so domineering.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. When Seventh Sister-in-law has time, just go and tell me." Luckily, Xuanyuan Qing changed his mind quickly, and he didn''t want to be killed by Seventh Brother''s gaze. .


    The queen mother watched them bickering, and the smile on her face became wider and wider. Throughout the morning, Heshou Palace kept laughing, even Xuanyuan Ye, who was usually as cold as ice, was also there.


    At noon, the emperor brought Concubine Rou over.


    It was the Empress Dowager who specially asked them to come over for dinner.


    At this moment, Concubine Rou''s face no longer had the anger she had in the morning, and had returned to her usual gentleness.


    Seeing the emperor and concubine Rou coming in, everyone saluted together except the queen mother, and Meng Fuying also followed, saluting, "Greetings to the emperor, concubine Rou."


    Thinking about what happened in the morning, Meng Fuying was still a little worried.


    "Get up." However, the emperor waved his hand slightly and said directly, and everyone got up.


    When Concubine Rou looked at Meng Fuying, her face still seemed a little unsightly, but she slowly walked in front of Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and her body froze slightly. She didn''t know what it meant when Concubine Rou came over suddenly?


    "I''m a little emotional this morning, so don''t take it to heart if you say something too radical." However, she never expected that when Concubine Rou walked in front of Meng Fuying, she suddenly apologized softly.


    "Fu''er dare not." Meng Fuying was startled, and responded again and again. She couldn''t react for a while, she never thought that Concubine Rou would apologize to her, what''s the matter, Concubine Rou is also an elder, she just did something wrong There was no reason to apologize to her, but this concubine Rou did not shy away from apologizing to him in front of the empress dowager and the emperor.


    With her temperament, she really thinks of whatever she wants, and she is too straightforward. Just like a child, if you quarrel in the morning, it will be fine at noon.


    It''s incredible that she can live so happily in this harem with her temperament and style.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes also flickered slightly, she thought that nothing happened in the morning, it turned out that Concubine Rou still made things difficult for Yingying girl, and now she is here to apologize?


    "Since you have entered the palace, you must take good care of Ye''er in the future." Concubine Rou was stunned for a moment, and then said softly again. While speaking, her eyes slowly looked at Xuanyuan Ye. Naturally, her apology was completely It was for Xuanyuan Ye.


    "Mother and concubine don''t have to worry, Fu''er has done a good job." Xuanyuan Ye lowered his eyes slightly, and then said respectfully, but something was quickly hidden in those slightly lowered eyes.


    "Well, that''s good, then the concubine mother can rest assured." Concubine Rou showed a faint smile on her face this time.


    "Okay, let''s eat." The emperor gently pulled her over, sat in front of the table, and whispered.


    Everyone followed suit and took their seats.


    Meng Fuying was naturally sitting beside Xuanyuan Ye.


    I have been thinking about Concubine Rou''s actions in my heart, and I really can''t figure it out. She was so angry in the morning, and even scolded her, and apologized to her at noon. , Could it be that Concubine Rou''s idea is really that simple, just do whatever comes to mind?


    "Eat more, look at how thin you are." Seeing her slightly lost in thought, Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, then twisted some vegetables into her bowl, and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, Ying girl, eat more, your body is indeed too thin, Grandma Huang is still waiting to hold a great-grandson." The Queen Mother also echoed and said with a smile.


    Meng Fuying''s hand was just about to go to Niancai, but it froze slightly, hugging the great-grandson? The queen mother is too anxious.


    And her body is already sixteen, almost seventeen, but she still has no menstruation. In this ancient time, fourteen or five-year-olds got married, and some got married not long before they had children. .


    But she still hasn''t had menstruation until now, and even Dong''er has had it before she was fifteen years old.


    It has been almost three months since she came to this ancient time. At first, she thought that her menstruation was abnormal, maybe it was delayed, but she didn''t come for three months, so it must be abnormal.


    After all, she doesn''t understand pulse pulling, and there are too many reasons for not menstruating, and without modern high-tech examinations, she doesn''t know which one is the reason.


    It''s just that, without menstruation, it is definitely impossible to conceive a baby.


    So engrossed in thinking, Meng Fuying even forgot to eat, but just stared blankly, feeling a little heavy in her heart.


    Concubine Rou''s eyes looked at her, with obvious inquiry.


    It should be said that the average newly married woman would look shy when hearing such words, not to mention, didn''t they already have a bridal chamber yesterday?


    Why is he in a daze instead, his expression seems to be a little...


    The queen mother looked into her eyes, and was a little more puzzled. What is this girl thinking?


    "Why are you in a daze, don''t you have a good meal." Xuanyuan Ye''s hand tapped her forehead slightly, what''s wrong with her, didn''t see the expressions of Concubine Rou and the Queen Mother looking at her?


    "Oh." Meng Fuying quickly regained consciousness and started to eat, but her heart was still a little heavy. stuffy.


    After going back, I will prescribe a few medicines to try to see if it can be cured. In the past, I didn''t really care about it, but just now I heard what the Queen Mother said, and I was a little worried.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t know what she was thinking, but when he saw her appearance, he frowned slightly, feeling a little worried.

 Chapter 74： Bridal chamber wedding night four

    In the afternoon, Xuanyuanye followed the emperor, but she was dealing with some matters, so she chatted with Qing''er.


    Later, the little maid from Concubine Rou''s side came to spread word, saying that Meng Fuying was to go and lie down.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, not understanding what Concubine Rou wanted her to do, after all, even if Concubine Rou apologized to her at noon today, it was because of Xuanyuan Ye, who still didn''t like her in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager also frowned slightly, with some worry on her face, but when Concubine Rou came to pass on the news, she naturally had to let Ying girl go, no matter what, she was Xuanyuanye''s biological mother.


    Meng Fuying followed the little maid to the Rouxin Palace, and as soon as she entered, she couldn''t help being stunned. At this moment, in the Rouxin Palace, all four noble concubines were there.


    "Fu''er, you are here, come and sit down." Concubine Rou saw her this time, but she was extremely kind and shouted softly.


    "Greetings, ladies and gentlemen." Meng Fuying saluted slightly, and then sat on the seat designated by Concubine Rou, but she was thinking inwardly, where is Concubine Rou placed?


    Why did you invite the other three concubines?


    "You and Ye''er are newly married. We have all prepared presents, but I didn''t expect..." Concubine Ming looked at Meng Fuying and said slowly, but she stopped suddenly in the middle of her words. The implication couldn''t be more obvious.


    "The concubine Ming has a heart, and she doesn''t dare to let her spend money." Meng Fuying sneered secretly in her heart, this woman, who really didn''t open any pot, actually deliberately mentioned this in front of Concubine Rou.


    Sure enough, Concubine Rou''s face sank slightly, and the smile on her face also slowly disappeared.


    "Hehe, I can''t say how much it costs, no, we sisters are really deserted when looking at King Yi''s mansion, so we specially selected a few girls, firstly, to add some excitement to King Yi, and secondly, to help you. " Concubine Ming said with a slight smile.


    Meng Fuying''s complexion suddenly sank, it was only her first day in the mansion, and she started to send women to the palace, what does it mean to add some excitement, what does it mean to assist her, this is not intentional to punish her ?


    His eyes sank slightly, and Meng Fuying just wanted to speak.


    Concubine Rou said at this time, "Although my sister is kind, but Fu''er has just returned home, they are still newly married, so my sister should not send it off, and you all know Ye''er''s temper, he is afraid won''t agree."


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect Concubine Rou to speak for her. Of course, she also understood that the most important thing for Concubine Rou was to be afraid that Xuanyuanye would disagree.


    "Oh, sister, sister, don''t you think that their newlyweds are not exciting at all, that''s why they sent someone to send them here? Is it true that as long as the woman agrees, there is no reason for the man to disagree."


    "I don''t agree." Meng Fuying glanced at her coldly, and said every word clearly, there was no room for negotiation in her voice, and she didn''t show the slightest sympathy for Concubine Ping.


    Since Concubine Ming can do it, she can do it back. She is not afraid of offending people. Since she said that she wants to accept Xuanyuan Ye, it is absolutely impossible for other women to spy on him.


    Don''t even think about it.


    She is not the only woman in ancient times.


    If she fell in love, let alone now, even if Xuanyuan Ye became the emperor, she would not allow any other woman to approach him.


    She will definitely have some consideration for Concubine Rou, after all Concubine Rou is Xuanyuan Ye''s biological mother, but since Concubine Rou has spoken for her just now, what else does she have to take care of?


    "You." Concubine Ming was furious, her face flushed slightly, she never expected that Meng Fuying would be so dishonest to her, and how ruthless she was in rejecting her.


    Concubine Liu and Concubine Mei also looked a bit ugly, after all, those girls also have their share.


    "Sister Mingfei, since Fu''er disagrees with this matter, forget it." Concubine Rou''s complexion also sank slightly, but then she comforted Concubine Ping softly again.


    "Sister, you are just too kind. Anyone can bully you. Your girl was kicked out by this woman, and you still protect her. Besides, who is Ye''er, how can she be dominated by her alone? You Look, which lord is not surrounded by women, and there are also groups of children, Ye''er''s mansion is still empty, so you are not in a hurry?" Concubine Ming said angrily again, looking at Meng Fuying''s expression was even more angry.


    "Yes, Ye''er is going to be the emperor in the future, so she can''t monopolize the harem, can she?" Concubine Mei pulled the corners of her lips slightly, and smiled mockingly, "People have to be self-aware, just like her." Yes, I really dare to think about it."


    This, speaking is more vicious than that of Concubine Ping.


    "That can''t be done. If that''s the case, it won''t be a mess. At that time, even if Sister Rou Concubine agrees, I''m afraid all the ministers in the court will not agree." Concubine Liu also echoed.


    "Besides, Sister Concubine Rou always wants to embrace the emperor''s grandson as soon as possible, but it is still a problem whether she will be born with such a thin appearance." Concubine Mei''s eyes were full of mockery and she glanced at Meng Fuying. With one glance, he said without hesitation, that mouth is really poisonous.


    When Meng Fuying heard her words, she was slightly taken aback, and she picked up the worry in her heart, but she quickly covered it up.


    "This..." Concubine Rou seemed a little embarrassed, and slowly turned to Meng Fuying, looking at her thin body, there was obvious worry in her eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll send these girls over tomorrow, so that Ye''er can flourish earlier." Concubine Ming didn''t ask Meng Fuying for her opinion this time, she actually said it herself.


    However, at this moment, the eyes of the four people were all looking at Meng Fuying.


    "Hmph." Meng Fuying snorted coldly, raised her eyes again, and glanced at Concubine Ming, Concubine Liu, Concubine Mei one by one, her red lips moved slightly, and said slowly again, "I said Now, I don''t agree, I don''t agree, I want to see if they can''t enter the palace, if the empresses are not afraid of embarrassment, I will send them to try. Seriously, I am not afraid of being called jealous."


    He really treated her like a soft persimmon and even contradicted Concubine Rou because of her, so what if she bears the name of jealousy for him? In this way, those people who are in love with each other will stop this idea.


    "You..." Ming Fei was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, "You think you have the final say, and asking you is just respectful, you really take yourself seriously, man, is it your turn to answer or not?"


    At this moment, Concubine Ming was also out of breath by Meng Fuying, and her words had no limit.


    "This matter, I can completely handle it. If the concubine Ping doesn''t believe it, someone can pass it on to His Highness, and you can ask him face to face." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and said slowly again, she I believe that Xuanyuanye will never let any woman into the mansion.


    He said that there is only one woman for him, and that is not her.


    When she does this, he will only be happy, not angry.


    "..." Concubine Ming was completely angry, but she was obviously a little afraid of Xuanyuan Ye, and since Xuanyuan Ye''s mansion had always been empty before, most of them would not allow people to enter now, so naturally, she would not People will really call Xuanyuan Ye over.


    Meng Fuying didn''t want to bother with them any more, and was just about to stand up and say goodbye, but at this moment, a girl behind Concubine Rou accidentally spilled the tea on Concubine Rou''s body when she was pouring tea for Concubine Rou. .


    "Oh." Concubine Rou couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Damn the servant girl." The girl was startled, quickly knelt down on the ground, and said in panic.


    "What a useless girl, how do you do things?"


    Concubine Ming was already angry, but she couldn''t help cursing angrily when she saw that girl poured water all over Concubine Rou.


    "Forget it, no one ever makes a mistake." Concubine Rou just smiled slightly, and said softly to Concubine Ping.


    "Thank you, ma''am, thank you, ma''am." The girl was grateful, and kowtowed on the ground a few times.


    "My sister is just too kind, she is so indulgent to girls." Concubine Liu looked at Concubine Rou, taking the opportunity to praise her. They also knew that in the future, Xuanyuan Ye would most likely be the emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, so naturally they all flattered Concubine Rou.


    "They are all poor people. They were originally the heart and soul of father and mother. They were forced to send them to this palace. Why should it be so hard for them?" Stand up, "You guys sit down first, Ben Gong goes in and changes clothes. Fu''er, you sit down for a while too."


    Meng Fuying originally wanted to leave, but after hearing what Concubine Rou said, she could only wait. Fortunately, changing clothes is not too much trouble. Should be ready soon.


    And seeing Concubine Rou''s tolerance towards the girl just now, I was still a little touched. It is really rare to be able to be so kind to the servants in this palace.


    However, Concubine Rou went in for a long time, but still did not come out. Concubine Ming, Concubine Liu and Concubine Mei were chatting, but no one paid any attention to Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying can''t leave without Concubine Rou, so she can only wait.


    It was only a little bit of time, and she still didn''t come out, Meng Fuying frowned slightly involuntarily.


    "Princess, the queen mother said that she is not feeling well, so I will send you over." Just at this time, the little maid from Heshou Palace came in and said carefully.


    Meng Fuying was startled, stood up quickly, and then said in a deep voice to the room, "Mother Concubine, the Queen Mother said that she felt a little uncomfortable, so Fu''er will go there first."


    "Well, you go, this girl''s hair has been messed up again, I need to comb it again." Concubine Rou''s soft voice came from the room again. He even deliberately explained it to Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying didn''t listen to her explanation either, because she was worried about the queen mother, she hastily withdrew, and when she arrived at Heshou Palace, she realized that the queen mother was fine, but she was worried about her, afraid that concubine Rou would embarrass her, so she deliberately let people Go pass her on. Only then could he breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Concubine Rou called you, what did you say?" The queen mother asked worriedly when she saw that her face was a little bit bad.


    "It''s nothing, just chatting casually." Meng Fuying didn''t want to worry the queen mother, she had already refused just now, and she had already finished talking. I believe that Concubine Ping and the others would not dare to send it away.


    "Oh." Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, the Queen Mother didn''t ask again, but just responded casually.


    After Meng Fuying left, Concubine Rou walked out slowly after a while.


    "Hey, I already know that she won''t agree, forget it, this matter is over like this, don''t mention it again." Concubine Rou sighed softly, and said with a little helplessness.


    "Sister, that girl has agreed just now." Concubine Mei''s eyes flickered slightly, and then she said with a light smile, with obvious calculations in that smile.


    "Really?" Concubine Rou blinked her eyes, and asked with some doubts, "Didn''t she always refuse to agree before?"


    Concubine Ming was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood what Concubine Mei meant, so she also said, "Yes, when my sister went in to change clothes just now, we had already explained her to her, and she had already agreed, since she has already agreed Well, this is also a happy event, why don''t you let the emperor make an eloquent speech, and make King Yi''s mansion lively and lively."


    "If that''s the case, it''s indeed a good thing." Concubine Rou''s pure eyes widened a faint smile.


    Concubine Rou specially invited the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Ming and the others chose a few girls for Ye''er, and they wanted to send them over. That girl, Fu''er, was well-behaved and sensible, and she agreed. The concubine also felt that the last marriage was a bit unlucky, so, This time, I specially came here to ask the emperor for an eloquence, and sent it over, it was lively, lively." Concubine Rou said softly while pouring tea for the emperor, the soft voice made people unable to help being intoxicated, not to mention It was rejected.


    The emperor frowned slightly, and suddenly asked, "Fu''er agreed?"


    Today, I saw that girl got along very well with Ye''er. According to that girl''s temperament, I''m afraid she might not agree.


    "Yes, it was Fu''er who agreed, and the younger sisters heard it." Concubine Rou chuckled again, and took a special look at the three noble concubines.


    "Yes, she agreed." Concubine Ming also smiled slightly, and moved her body a little in front of the emperor.


    Concubine Liu and Concubine Mei also nodded, but at the moment, Concubine Rou was standing beside the Emperor, Concubine Ping was standing on the other, so naturally they couldn''t squeeze past, and couldn''t help but secretly annoyed.


    The emperor''s eyes flickered slightly, and a sneer seemed to be drawn from the corner of his lips quickly, but then he said cheerfully, "Okay, since this is the case, then I will use this metaphor."


    He knows that girl''s abilities well, if she hadn''t agreed, hmph, when the time comes, there will be a lot of excitement.


    To say that it is normal for the emperor to order to send a prince and a woman, but this time...


    After Xuanyuan Ye finished dealing with the matter, he brought Meng Fuying back to the palace. When he was sleeping at night, Xuanyuan Ye was extremely conscious and never made excessive demands. He just kissed her fiercely before going to bed, and then embraced her. Follow her and sleep properly.


    In the morning, when Meng Fuying woke up, Xuanyuan Ye had already gone to court. He couldn''t really not go to court every day, but he was very careful not to wake her up. She was a light sleeper and would wake up whenever there was any movement. of.


    Meng Fuying got up and tidied up. She thought that Xuanyuan Ye would definitely come to pick her up and go to the Queen Mother''s side when she came down.


    Xuanyuan Ye came to pick her up after she came down from court, but when she walked outside the mansion, she happened to meet Concubine Rou, who was about to enter the mansion with four maids.


    "Mother Concubine, what are you doing?" Xuanyuan Ye asked in a cold voice with a gloomy face, and the usual respect was missing from his voice.


    "Oh, Ye''er, it''s just in time for you to come back. Yesterday, Fu''er was at the concubine''s side, and promised the concubine Ming and the others to give you a few girls for you. Moreover, the emperor also gave a word of mouth, so the concubine will give you Send it over." Concubine Rou smiled and said softly.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion turned black suddenly, and the anger kept rising in his eyes, he turned around quickly, and walked straight towards the palace, not even paying attention to Concubine Rou, let alone those girls up.


    Is this woman crazy to agree to such a thing...


    She clearly said that if he asked him to give her time, how could she agree to such a thing...


    Moreover, the father gave a metaphor...

 Chapter 75： 59th

    "Ye''er, why are you leaving in such a hurry." Concubine Rou hurriedly shouted behind her, "Although Fu''er agreed to this matter, it was Concubine Ming and the others who proposed it, and Fu''er had no choice but to agree. You can''t blame Fu''er, besides, Fu''er did this because of..."


    Her shout made Xuanyuan Ye stop suddenly, "Get out of here, my lord." His cold voice, undisguised anger, suddenly spread.


    At this moment, his back is facing Concubine Rou and the others, so what he said is aimed at those girls at the moment, every single word seems to include Concubine Rou.


    He had never yelled at Concubine Rou like this before, but at this moment, he couldn''t care less.


    As soon as the words fell, the speed increased again, and Concubine Rou''s words could not be heard because he walked away.


    "Hey, this child." Concubine Rou couldn''t help sighing in a low voice facing the direction where Xuanyuan Ye was leaving, as if she didn''t realize that Xuanyuan Ye''s words also included her.


    "Ms. Concubine Rou, then we..." Those girls also saw Xuanyuan Ye''s terrible anger, and looked carefully at Concubine Rou.


    "Hey, after all, this is the word of mouth of the emperor. If you just go back like this, wouldn''t it be a rebellion?" Concubine Rou sighed helplessly again, her words paused slightly, and then said softly again, "You guys wait here first."


    At this moment, Meng Fuying is in the garden. In this ancient times, one of the biggest benefits is that the air is extraordinarily fresh, especially in this morning, sitting quietly in the garden, indulging in the breath of nature In, as comfortable as possible.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t see her when he entered the main house, and he didn''t find her when he entered the hall, so his face became more gloomy, "Where''s the princess?"


    A pair of pupils coldly glanced at a girl and asked angrily.


    The girl was so frightened that she knelt on the ground on the spot.


    "Princess is in the garden." The girl replied tremblingly.


    It was only then that Xuanyuanye hurried to the garden. Along the way, although he was angry in his heart, he also thought that there was something wrong with this matter. In other words, according to her temperament, she would not easily agree to it for him. over this.


    She knew very well that there had never been any women in his mansion, and that she had always rejected the approach of other women. According to her intelligence, she would never agree like this.


    What''s more, she wants him to give him time and wants to accept him. Since she wants to accept him, it is even less likely that she will agree to let other women enter the palace.


    Thinking of this, the anger in my heart also slowly disappeared.


    Came to the garden, saw her from a distance, closed her eyes slightly, sat quietly, her face was peaceful, she couldn''t help being startled, and then walked over slowly.


    "I''m back." Because his footsteps were very light, she didn''t feel it until Xuanyuan Ye came close to her. She opened her eyes and smiled softly when she saw him.


    Because of her gentleness at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye''s heart moved slightly. Her soft voice at this moment made him feel a very ordinary but extremely warm happiness.


    However, that matter was right in front of me at the moment, and it was the decree of my father, so I couldn''t be careless, so I asked in a low voice, "Yesterday, when you went to the concubine''s side, there was..." a low voice In the middle, there is no question at all, in fact, there is already an answer in my heart.


    "Ye''er, so you are here?" Just at this moment, Concubine Rou rushed over slightly panting, with a faint smile on her face, and when she looked at Meng Fuying, she also had a light expression on her face. laugh.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, what did Xuanyuan Ye want to say just now? Is this concubine Rou coming at the right time?


    Seeing the chuckle on Concubine Rou''s face, Meng Fuying felt a little strange.


    Although Concubine Ming and the others proposed what happened yesterday, Concubine Rou must have known in advance that she did not agree, Concubine Rou must be a little dissatisfied in her heart, why, at this moment, when she looked at her, she still had a light face laugh.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank slightly, with obvious dissatisfaction on his expression.


    This time, Concubine Rou saw Xuanyuan Ye''s dissatisfaction, and her face was a little embarrassed, "It seems that Concubine Mother has disturbed you, how about this, Concubine Mother will wait for you in the hall first." In Concubine Rou''s voice, With some careful apology, he paused slightly, then turned to Xuanyuan Ye, and said with concern, "Ye''er, you should tell Fu''er about that matter, Fu''er is well-behaved, sensible, and even more reasonable. ..."


    Concubine Rou looked worried and nervous, and carefully glanced at Meng Fuying. There was obvious worry in her voice, but her words were a little slow and long.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face darkened again, and she stopped resentfully, and said carefully, "Okay, you two speak slowly, mother and concubine go to the hall first."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around slightly and left slowly. Her pace was not slow, but it was not fast either, just the normal speed.


    Meng Fuying looked puzzled, what is it all about? Does Xuanyuan Ye have anything to tell her?


    Xuanyuan Ye looked at her back, and a trace of coldness quickly disappeared again, and the hand hidden under the clothes also tightened fiercely.


    Until Concubine Rou left a little distance away, Xuanyuan Ye was about to speak again,


    However, just at this moment, Sufeng ran over in a hurry, with a nervous face and a little uncontrollable panic. When he saw Xuanyuan Ye, he shouted in a deep voice, "Your Highness, something happened." There was also obvious anxiety in the voice.


    Su Feng has been by Xuanyuan Ye''s side for many years, and is Xuanyuan Ye''s most capable assistant. When has he ever been so flustered? At this moment, even disregarding Meng Fuying''s presence, he reported directly.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, obviously a little dissatisfied, but seeing Sufeng''s appearance, he knew that something serious must have happened.


    After Su Feng said something, he saw Meng Fuying, and there was a bit of annoyance hidden in his eyes, but he couldn''t wait for this matter, so he moved forward again and again, slightly approaching Xuanyuanye''s ear, and whispered A few words.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion also changed suddenly, and his eyes shot coldly. He guessed that something serious might happen, but he didn''t expect that it would be so serious.


    "Fu''er, I''m going to deal with some things first." Xuanyuan Ye turned to Meng Fuying and said in a low voice, with rare anxiety in his voice.


    Although Meng Fuying didn''t know what was going on, seeing their expressions, she understood the seriousness of the matter, so she nodded slightly and said, "Okay, you can go."


    Only then did Xuanyuan Ye quickly turn around and leave with Su Feng, but when he walked to the front of the hall, he suddenly remembered that Concubine Rou was still in the hall, so he quickly walked into the hall, but Concubine Rou was not in the hall. Law, and that matter can''t be delayed, so I can only follow Su Feng to deal with that matter first.


    When he left the palace, he didn''t see those women, he was slightly stunned, it was rare that Concubine Rou had brought them back, after all, he also ordered them to go back just now.


    If that''s the case, it would be the best. At this moment, because the matter is too serious, there is no room for delay, and he has no time to deal with it.


    Meng Fuying looked at Xuanyuan Ye who was leaving quickly, but she couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Remembering that Concubine Rou was still in the hall at the moment, she got up and walked towards the hall.


    Thinking of Concubine Rou''s words just now, she felt even more puzzled, what exactly did Xuanyuanye want to tell her?


    Listening to the meaning of Concubine Rou''s words, it seemed that she was afraid that she would be angry after hearing this. Did Xuanyuan Ye do something to make her angry?


    Will it be like this?


    Anyway, Concubine Rou''s words seem to mean that.


    Since Xuanyuan Ye has something to leave, let''s go to Concubine Rou to inquire.


    However, before she reached the hall, a little **** hurried over and said in a hurry, "Princess, it''s not good, it''s not good, the empress dowager suddenly fainted, let the princess come in quickly!" Where is the palace?"


    This little **** also belongs to the Heshou Palace, but usually he only does trivial things and does not pass orders. It may be that the Queen Mother suddenly fainted and the Heshou Palace was in chaos for a while, so he was temporarily asked to come. .


    Meng Fuying''s body suddenly froze, and when she heard the Empress Dowager faint, she felt a sudden bang in her head, as if something had exploded.


    Although the medicine she prescribed can temporarily stabilize the Queen Mother''s condition, after all, it cannot be completely cured, and if the Queen Mother is not careful, it is very likely to cause other diseases.


    If you faint suddenly, things will be a little serious. After all, the queen mother is old, in case...


    Next, Meng Fuying didn''t dare to think about it anymore, she just thought about going to the palace quickly to see how the queen mother is doing?


    Thinking that Concubine Rou is still in the hall, Meng Fuying didn''t care so much at the moment, and quickly grabbed a girl who just passed by, and said hastily, "Go and tell Concubine Rou..."


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Concubine Rou came over at this moment, saw Meng Fuying''s anxious face, and asked anxiously.


    When Meng Fuying saw her, she didn''t care too much, and said quickly without saluting, "The empress dowager has fainted, and I was about to enter the palace."


    "What? The empress dowager fainted?" Concubine Rou exclaimed loudly, with obvious nervousness in her astonishment, "In the morning, when I went to greet you, she was fine, why did she suddenly faint. "


    "Concubine Mu, it''s more important to go back to the palace first." Meng Fuying interrupted her thoughts and shouted hastily.


    "Yes, yes, go back to the palace quickly, go back to the palace quickly, my palace''s carriage is outside, take my carriage." Concubine Rou seemed to have suddenly recovered, and then hurriedly shouted, and then pulled Following Meng Fuying, she ran out of the mansion, she was no less anxious than Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, then quickly followed her footsteps, and soon ran outside the palace, where Concubine Rou''s carriage was parked outside.


    Concubine Rou quickly pulled Meng Fuying into the carriage, and then hurriedly ordered, "Quick, hurry up and enter the palace."


    The **** who was driving the carriage saw Concubine Rou''s anxious look, so he didn''t dare to delay. He hurriedly drove the carriage towards the palace. Because the speed was too fast, Concubine Rou almost hit the carriage a few times. Fortunately, Meng Fuying quickly supported her.


    "The concubine mother is also old, and her health is not good enough. She can''t stand such a bumpy ride. Can she not compare to you young people? Time is not forgiving." Concubine Rou smiled slightly at Meng Fuying who was supporting her, and lowered her head. Said loudly.


    In the voice, there is a bit of exclamation, but also a bit of envy.


    "My concubine doesn''t look old at all, she''s young." Although Meng Fuying was worried about the queen mother at the moment, she still replied perfunctorily.


    "You girl, you really have a sweet mouth, no wonder the Queen Mother likes you so much." Concubine Rou smiled slightly again, and her soft voice seemed a little more cordial.


    Meng Fuying was taken aback again. The empress dowager didn''t like her because of her sweet mouth. Back then, when she was foolish, she might not even be able to speak well. The empress dowager still liked her the same.


    However, she would definitely not say this to Concubine Rou.


    Concubine Rou''s words paused, her face was slightly apologetic, and she spoke again, "Fu''er, don''t blame Concubine Mother for what happened yesterday morning, Concubine Mother was just too impulsive for a while, and she understood it beforehand." , as long as Ye''er likes it, as long as Ye''er is happy, why should the concubine mother make it difficult for you."


    Concubine Rou actually apologized to Meng Fuying again for what happened yesterday morning, but this time it seemed that they were really connected, and those words sounded reasonable.


    "Thank you, Concubine Mu." Meng Fuying was stunned again, and then said softly, it would be great if Concubine Rou could really think this way, and she didn''t want to cause conflicts between Concubine Rou and Xuanyuan Ye because of her.


    Since ancient times, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been the most difficult to get along with, not to mention that in this royal family, there are more conspiracies and calculations.


    So, she doesn''t want to be so close to Concubine Rou, but at least she can get along peacefully, so that Xuanyuan Ye won''t be in trouble.


    "Hehe." Concubine Rou couldn''t help chuckling, "Silly boy, we are all one family, why are you being polite to Concubine Mother, Concubine Mother is waiting to hug the grandson now."


    Concubine Rou smiled brightly and satisfied, but when she saw Meng Fuying''s thin body, she said worriedly, "However, your body is indeed a little thin, you need to take good care of it." , otherwise, giving birth to a child will also be painful. You say, how can you be so thin as the daughter of the prince''s mansion? Could it be that your health is poor? Another day, the concubine mother will let an imperial doctor show you, Prescribe some medicine and adjust it for you."


    Concubine Rou said casually, with a bit of worry on her face. As a mother, this kind of thinking is completely understandable.


    However, when Meng Fuying heard her words, she was secretly startled. She was naturally aware of her own body. If she let the imperial doctor see it, if she had that disease, she didn''t know what would happen. Come.


    However, if she is in a hurry to reject Concubine Rou at this moment, it will definitely make Concubine Rou more suspicious, so she said in line with her intention, "Well, okay, Fu''er will go to see an imperial physician some other day."


    Anyway, it is impossible for Concubine Rou to find an imperial physician to show her. And she herself said to see the imperial doctor, that is to say, there is no need to bother Concubine Rou anymore.


    "Well, that''s good, remember to go and see it, the concubine mother is waiting to hold her grandson." Concubine Rou broke into a cruel chuckle again, and said softly.


    While speaking, the carriage had already arrived at the palace, Concubine Rou and Meng Fuying got off the carriage, and hurried towards Heshou Palace.


    Concubine Rou was out of breath and out of breath, but she still hurriedly followed Meng Fuying''s footsteps. Meng Fuying saw how hard it was for her to catch up, and she was also worried about the Queen Mother''s affairs in her heart. , it was impossible to stop and wait for her, so she said to Concubine Rou, "Concubine Mu, slow down and rest for a while, Fu''er will go to the Queen Mother to have a look first."


    "Oh, okay, then you go first, the concubine mother can''t keep up." Concubine Rou said out of breath, and then stopped.


    To say that when entering the palace, there are still special sedan chairs, but because they were too anxious, they didn''t shout.


    Seeing Concubine Rou stop, Meng Fuying rushed forward again.


    Arriving at Heshou Palace, I saw that the Queen Mother was lying on the bed, she hadn''t woken up yet, and the imperial doctor was checking her. At this moment, the Emperor was also waiting anxiously.


    However, I didn''t see Qingzhu. How could Qingzhu not be beside the Empress Dowager at this time? She is now a miracle doctor.


    Meng Fuying was a little bit more shocked in her heart, and her face was a little more worried. She walked slowly to the bed and was slightly relieved when she saw that the Queen Mother''s face was still normal.


    The imperial physician who was examining, frowned slightly, seemed a little puzzled and strange.


    "How is the imperial physician? How is the queen mother?" Seeing the imperial physician standing up, the emperor asked anxiously.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes also looked anxiously at the imperial physician.


    "Back to the emperor, there is nothing unusual about the queen mother''s body, everything is normal, so I don''t know why the queen mother fainted suddenly." The imperial doctor replied in a low voice, with obvious doubts in his voice, and his words were slightly After a pause, he said again, "Maybe it''s just being out in the sun for too long."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." The emperor said repeatedly.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but she was secretly puzzled, if nothing happened, why did she suddenly faint because she was just basking in the sun?


    "Where''s the genius doctor? Why didn''t you see the genius doctor? Something happened to the queen mother, where did the genius doctor go?" The emperor didn''t realize until this time that the genius doctor was not there, his face darkened, and he said angrily.


    "Back to the emperor, when the genius doctor went out this morning, he accidentally slipped and fell and couldn''t move. He was resting in his room." Upon hearing this, Lan Mei hurriedly explained, but there was a faint flicker in her drooping eyes. There was a little tension.


    Meng Fuying was shocked again, she knew Qingzhu''s skill well, it was impossible for her to slip and fall, and she was so injured that she couldn''t move.


    There must be something else hidden here.


    "This genius doctor can''t even take care of himself well." The emperor was obviously in a bad mood at the moment, and there was a little anger in his voice.


    "Back to the emperor, a genius doctor is also a human being, and there were times when I was not young. Just now, my minister went to see the genius doctor, and it was indeed not easy to fall. He was lying on the bed and couldn''t move." The imperial doctor also said repeatedly.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go down." The emperor waved his hand impatiently, as long as the queen mother is fine.


    Turning around slightly, seeing Meng Fuying, he was slightly taken aback, with a strange expression on his face, and said in a low voice, "You''re here."


    There seemed to be something strange in the low voice.


    "Fu''er pays respects to the emperor." Meng Fuying was startled, and then remembered that she hadn''t saluted the emperor yet, and she saluted the emperor repeatedly, but didn''t care too much about his tone.


    "Get up." The emperor''s face softened slightly, and he said lightly, his words paused slightly, he looked at Meng Fuying with a twinkle in his eyes, and said again, "You came here from the palace. ?¡±


    Looking at the appearance of this girl, she is extremely calm. It stands to reason that those girls should also enter the mansion. She is so calm. Could it be that she really agreed?


    "Yes, did Fu''er come here from the palace?" Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, and then said in a low voice, but she was a little astonished in her heart. The emperor''s question was really inexplicable. She didn''t rush from the palace. Come on, where is that coming from?


    "How is the queen mother?" The emperor was about to say something more, but at this time, Concubine Rou''s anxious voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Hui Rou Concubine, is the Queen Mother awake yet?" The maid outside replied cautiously.


    Concubine Rou also came in immediately, and when she saw the emperor, she walked up to the emperor first, saluted the emperor first, and then asked anxiously, "Your majesty, how is the empress dowager?"


    "It''s nothing serious, my concubine, don''t worry too much." When the emperor looked at her, there was a little more smile on his face, and a little more softness in his voice.


    "Well, the concubine is relieved. As soon as the concubine and Fu''er heard that the queen mother had fainted, they rushed back to the palace from King Yi''s mansion, but the concubine couldn''t keep up with Fu''er. It''s late." Concubine Rou obviously breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly explained.


    "Concubine Ai and Fu''er came from Yi Wang''s mansion together?" The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked again, his eyes also glanced slightly at Meng Fuying.


    "Yes, at that time, the concubine happened to be in the palace, and when she heard about the queen mother, she came here with Fu''er." Concubine Rou explained again with a gentle face, without any strangeness.


    Meng Fuying was somewhat puzzled by the emperor''s question, the meaning of Concubine Rou''s first sentence was already obvious enough, why did he ask again, as if to confirm something?


    But, what is there to confirm?


    The emperor heard what Concubine Rou said, so he didn''t say anything more. Concubine Rou went to Yi Wang''s mansion today, and she brought those women there. Since Fu''er came from Yi Wang''s mansion with Concubine Rou, she must have met Understand.


    At this moment, the girl didn''t feel strange at all, or she really agreed.


    He can''t continue to ask any more questions, he can''t, he made a mouthful and gave his son a few women, so he has to deliberately ask his daughter-in-law again.


    "Okay, I still have some things to deal with, so I''m going back first." Seeing the queen mother, the emperor seemed to be asleep, and he estimated that he would not wake up soon. There are still many things in the court, etc. Let him deal with it, and then said.


    "Okay, the emperor will go to work first, and the concubine is here to take care of the queen mother." Concubine Rou said very understandingly, that soft voice was the greatest comfort.


    After the emperor left, the queen mother still didn''t wake up, so Meng Fuying walked to the bed and observed carefully.


    From the Queen Mother''s face, breath, and heartbeat, I didn''t feel any abnormalities, and at this moment, the Queen Mother was completely asleep.


    Because Concubine Rou is here, she can''t do it too obviously, for fear that Concubine Rou will notice something strange. Although Concubine Rou has repeatedly apologized to her and shown her kindness again and again, and she is also extremely gentle and kind, but I don''t know Why, she always doesn''t like Concubine Rou very much.


    She didn''t even dare to ask about Qingzhu''s matter, but seeing Lan Mei''s face was a little heavy, she guessed that Qingzhu might really be hurt badly.


    Suddenly thought that when she was living in the imperial medical hall, those eyes that watched her secretly, and was startled again in her heart, could it be that person who did it?


    When it was almost noon, the Queen Mother woke up slowly. Seeing Meng Fuying, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she smiled softly, "Ying girl, you are here. Aijia fell asleep, so why don''t you call out?" A cry of mourning."


    When he saw the sky outside, he was slightly taken aback, and said a little strangely, "Hey, the Ai family has slept for so long, it''s already noon."


    Meng Fuying looked straight at the queen mother with her eyes, and when she saw the queen mother''s appearance, she felt even more puzzled. The queen mother said, was she just asleep?


    That is, she didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "What? Why is Ying girl looking at Grandma Huang like this? Is there something wrong?" The Queen Mother stared at Shang Meng Fuying''s eyes, and then asked with a little doubt.


    "No, it''s nothing?" Meng Fuying concealed the astonishment on her face, smiled slightly, and then said casually, "Why did Grandma Huang fall asleep so early in the morning?" Faintly, she always felt this Things are a little strange.


    "Grandma Huang doesn''t know either. She just went out to bask in the sun in the morning and fell asleep after basking in the sun. Maybe it''s because she didn''t sleep well in the past two nights." The empress dowager frowned slightly, and then slowly Said slowly.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes turned to Lan Mei.


    Lan Mei understood what Meng Fuying meant, so she said hastily, "In the morning, the servant accompanied the Queen Mother to bask in the sun in the courtyard. Later, the Queen Mother..." Lan Mei paused slightly, and then said again, " Asleep, the servant yelled several times, but the queen mother did not respond, the servant thought that the queen mother had fainted, so she passed the news to the imperial physician."


    "You girl, you are so reckless in doing things, why don''t you figure it out." Concubine Rou suddenly looked at Lan Mei at this moment, and said a little angrily.


    "Slaves deserve to die." Lan Mei suddenly knelt on the ground and said again and again.


    "Okay, don''t talk about her anymore, she is just worried about mourning her family." The Queen Mother''s eyes flashed quickly, and then she said softly.


    In Meng Fuying''s heart, there was a little more suspicion.


    Even if she fell asleep, she would not be able to sleep so deadly that she would not be able to wake up even if she shouted. Moreover, the imperial doctor came to check and did not wake up.


    This matter is definitely not that simple.


    "The emperor was given a false alarm just now, so I went to report to the emperor first, and said that the queen mother is fine, she just fell asleep." Concubine Rou frowned slightly, thought for a while, and then slowly ordered Dao, what she said is also very reasonable.


    Nothing inappropriate. After all, the emperor was really worried just now.


    Since the Queen Mother is fine, this matter, on the surface, has also calmed down.

 Chapter 76： 59th

    "Okay, the Ai family is fine, you go back to rest first, there is a shadow girl here to take care of this business." The queen mother looked at Concubine Rou and said again.


    "Well, the concubine will go back first." Concubine Rou then slowly got up, said respectfully, then turned to Meng Fuying, and said worriedly, "You stay here with the queen mother, be careful take care of."


    "Yes, Fu''er knows." Meng Fuying replied in a low voice, she would naturally take good care of the Queen Mother, so why should someone tell her.


    "Lan Mei, what happened to Qing Zhu?" After Concubine Rou left, Meng Fuying asked Lan Mei. Lan Mei knew about Qing Zhu''s identity and didn''t tell her at first, but Qing Zhu used to serve the queen mother in the palace. , I was with her every day, Lan Mei was so clever that she discovered the flaw, so it was not good to hide it from her anymore, but fortunately, she was a girl whom the queen mother trusted.


    "Princess Hui, Qingzhu was attacked by someone last night and was seriously injured." Lan Mei said with a heavy face, seeing that there were no outsiders anymore, and she no longer tried to hide it.


    The Empress Dowager obviously didn''t know about it yet. When she heard Lan Mei''s words, she said in surprise, "No wonder I didn''t see her, so she was injured."


    There was also a little more worry in the voice, and then his face darkened, and he said coldly, "In this palace, since you dare to hurt people, you are really brave. However, I dare not investigate this matter clearly. After all, Qingzhu That girl..."


    Meng Fuying''s heart sank slightly, yes, now Qingzhu is pretending to be a genius doctor, if someone goes to investigate carefully, if something is found out, some things will be hard to explain, no wonder Lan Meihui lied that it was Qingzhu who fell and injured herself.


    It''s just that today''s incident is too coincidental. Last night, Qingzhu was severely injured by someone, and today the Queen Mother ''fallen'' while basking in the sun in the yard.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying became even more suspicious that the Queen Mother was not really just asleep. There must be something wrong with it.


    "Grandma Huang, think about it carefully. When you were in the yard in the morning, did you feel uncomfortable, even if it was very subtle." Meng Fuying looked straight at the Queen Mother, with a serious expression on her face. asked.


    The queen mother also frowned slightly, as if she was remembering, but after a while, she shook her head slightly, and said softly, "No, I didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but I felt warm and comfortable in the sun. , and slowly fell asleep."


    "In the morning, when the Empress Dowager was in the yard, did anyone else come, and did anything happen?" Meng Fuying thought for a moment, then turned to Lan Mei, her face becoming more solemn.


    The more so, the more worried she became.


    "No, in the morning some ladies came to greet the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager said that she was going to bask in the sun, and the servants helped the Queen Mother to the front yard. The servants stayed by the Queen Mother''s side all the time. Anything." Lan Mei replied carefully, her brow feathers were also somewhat dignified.


    "Take me to the yard to have a look." Meng Fuying stood up suddenly and walked outside, and Lan Mei followed her again and again.


    When I came to the front yard, there was a chaise longue chair in the middle. It was the chair that the Empress Dowager lay on in the morning. I thought that the Empress Dowager had fainted before, so I didn''t have time to take it away.


    Meng Fuying walked forward quickly and carefully observed everything around her, but she didn''t find anything unusual, so her brows were tightly furrowed.


    "When the ladies came to pay their respects, what happened?" Meng Fuying thought of what Lan Mei said just now, could it have something to do with the ladies who came to this courtyard after they came to pay their respects?


    "No, Concubine Rou came here a little early today, she said she had something to leave the palace, oh, yes, she said she was going to King Yi''s mansion, so she invited Ann and left, the empresses came later Yes, Concubine Ming and Concubine Liu came together, and Concubine Mei came last." Lan Mei replied slowly while recalling, paused slightly, and added again, "It''s about the same as usual. It¡¯s all like this, isn¡¯t it different?¡±


    Meng Fuying''s brows were furrowed even tighter. In other words, those concubines didn''t dare to do anything in Heshou Palace, and they didn''t have that motive.


    The queen mother usually treats them equally, without the slightest favoritism, and has always been extremely kind, and it is impossible to have any grudges with them.


    "By the way, did Concubine Rou say what''s the matter with going to Prince Yi''s mansion?" Meng Fuying suddenly asked again.


    What is Concubine Rou going to Yi Wang''s Mansion so early? I remembered again, what she said to Xuanyuan Ye? What exactly does that mean?


    Xuanyuan Ye went out because of something urgent. She originally wanted to ask Concubine Rou, but the **** suddenly came to send a message saying that the Queen Mother was not feeling well, and then she returned to the palace with Concubine Rou. Didn''t you say anything to her?


    "Concubine Rou didn''t say what was the matter." Lan Mei thought again, and then said in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying froze for a moment, but didn''t tell the Queen Mother? What the **** is that?


    Let''s wait for Xuanyuan Ye to come back and ask him. Since the one who returned to the palace followed, and Concubine Rou stayed here for so long in Heshou Palace and didn''t talk to her, it is impossible for her to ask Concubine Rou now, and, She is not worried about the Queen Mother now.


    Because she didn''t find any clues, Meng Fuying could only walk back to the room slowly, and Lan Mei also slowly followed behind her.


    It was almost noon at this moment, under the scorching sun, a little sweat was oozing from her body, Meng Fuying subconsciously wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    At this moment, she is facing the sun with her back. Although it is almost noon, there is still a very short shadow in front of her. Because she is wiping sweat, she stops slightly.


    Lan Mei behind her has been lowering her eyes slightly, wondering what she is thinking.


    Didn''t seem to see Meng Fuying stop, and almost bumped into Meng Fuying''s body, Lan Mei stopped again and again, shrinking back.


    Logically, there is nothing strange about this. Lan Mei is a martial arts practitioner, and her reaction is very fast. When she finds that she is about to meet Meng Fuying, such a reaction is also normal.


    It''s just that Meng Fuying didn''t turn around at this moment, she just saw Lan Mei''s shadow in front of her, and seeing that shadow flicker just now, her eyes sank slightly.


    It stands to reason that Lan Mei knows best about the queen mother, but in the end, Lan Mei didn''t know anything. It seemed that she answered very comprehensively, but in fact, she answered that she didn''t know anything.


    Lan Mei has been waiting in the palace for so many years, and she is also a martial artist, so her reaction must be faster than ordinary people, and her observation skills must be sharper than ordinary people.


    If something really happened to the queen mother, it is impossible for Lan Mei not to notice at all.


    Could it be that the queen mother is really so innocent just falling asleep?


    However, if the queen mother really just fell asleep, how could Yilanmei mistakenly think that the queen mother fainted after so many years of experience in taking care of the queen mother, and even alarmed the emperor, calling for the imperial doctor?


    Lan Mei is the closest person to the Queen Mother, isn''t it?


    But when I think about it, Lan Mei has been with the Queen Mother for so many years, she has always been loyal to the Queen Mother, and she is deeply liked by the Queen Mother. People, and it has been used for so many years.


    Or, it''s just that she''s overthinking.


    "How is it? Did you find anything?" The queen mother asked a little worried when she saw Meng Fuying coming in and seeing Meng Fuying''s preoccupied look.


    "No." Meng Fuying slowly shook her head.


    "Okay, nothing happened at first, maybe Ai''s family fell asleep just now, and that girl Lan Mei got anxious before waking Ai''s family up, and ended up making a fuss, you, don''t take it to heart "The Queen Mother didn''t want to make Meng Fuying worry too much, so she said with a light smile.


    "En." Meng Fuying nodded slightly in response, but in her heart, she still couldn''t let it go, even if the Queen Mother really fell asleep, what about Qingzhu, how to explain Qingzhu''s injury last night.


    If Qingzhu was not injured today, she should have been by the queen mother''s side at that time.


    "Grandma Huang, I''m going to see Qingzhu." She was really worried about not knowing how Qingzhu was injured, and if Qingzhu was injured, she might not dare to ask the imperial doctor, so she went to have a look.


    "Well, that''s fine, go and have a look, it means mourning the family." The Empress Dowager nodded slightly, afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, and then ordered.


    Lan Mei, who was standing on the side, had always lowered her eyes, but after Meng Fuying''s words, she quickly raised her head, and said eagerly, "My maidservant, go with the princess."


    "No need, just let Hong''er stay with you, you stay and take care of the Queen Mother." Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice.


    Hong''er is also dedicated to serving the Queen Mother, but she doesn''t know martial arts.


    "Yes." Lan Mei couldn''t say anything more, so she could only answer in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying went out of the inner room, called Hong''er who was standing outside, and went to the Imperial Medical Center.


    "See the princess." Meng Fuying is the daughter of the Hou Wangfu, and has always been favored by the queen mother, so she often goes to and from the palace, so the imperial doctors naturally recognize her.


    And the news that Xuanyuan Ye brought her back to the palace had already spread yesterday, so when several imperial physicians saw her, they rushed forward to salute.


    "Everyone get up, there is no need to be polite. The queen mother was a little worried when she heard that the genius doctor had fallen and injured, so she asked me to come and see." Meng Fuying said in a deep voice, without showing any strangeness on her calm face.


    Qingzhu was injured in this imperial medical hall, no one knows who did it, and it is not clear whether that person is still hiding here.


    "Back to the princess, the genius doctor really fell hard this time, he was lying on the bed and couldn''t move. Several imperial doctors had visited him and wanted to show him, but he refused desperately. Heaven will be fine." An imperial doctor said flatteringly when he heard Meng Fuying''s words.


    "Well, since he won''t let you see it, forget it. After all, he is a miracle doctor himself and knows his injuries best. You all step back, and I will go in and have a look." Meng Fuying said slowly again, but her heart was full of pain. Knowing Qingzhu''s thoughts, she was afraid that her identity would be exposed and cause trouble for her.


    "Yes." Those imperial physicians responded one after another, and then retreated.


    "Hong''er, go follow the imperial physician to get some medicine for falling injuries." When approaching Qingzhu''s room, Meng Fuying suddenly said to Hong''er that she brought Hong''er just for convenience, but she couldn''t let Hong''er know about Qingzhu''s Identity, now she is more and more worried about the things in the palace, it seems that there are conspiracy hidden everywhere, she can''t trust anyone too much.


    "Oh." Hong''er replied softly, and then went to get the medicine for falling injuries.


    Meng Fuying entered Qingzhu''s room, quickly closed the door, and walked to the bed. When Qingzhu saw her, she was slightly startled, and whispered, "Master, why are you here?"


    "Let''s see, where is the injury? How is the injury?" Seeing her pale face, Meng Fuying couldn''t help but feel more worried, and said hastily.


    "Master, Qingzhu is fine." Qingzhu tried his best to squeeze out a smile, and said slowly, but there was a bit of weakness in that voice.


    Meng Fuying lifted her quilt directly, saw the blood oozing from her abdomen, and was even more frightened. She tore off her clothes again and again, and couldn''t help but twitched when she saw the horrific wound. in one breath.


    This girl, don''t die. She said she was fine after being injured like this. Her wound is long and deep. If she is not treated in time, her life will be in danger at any time.


    And she simply bandaged it, and the blood didn''t even stop, and the blood was constantly oozing from the bandage.


    Fortunately, she already knew that she was injured, so she brought medicine for the knife wound, and she quickly treated Qingzhu''s wound, stopped the bleeding, and then quickly bandaged it up.


    Then he whispered, "Don''t move around, I will come back tomorrow to change your medicine."


    "Thank you, master." Qingzhu said gratefully.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been hurt." Seeing Qingzhu''s gratitude, Meng Fuying felt even more guilty. She originally wanted Qingzhu to lure the person behind him, but she didn''t expect that that person was so powerful. He actually injured Qingzhu like this.


    "Is the master going to kill Qingzhu? How can you blame the master for this? Last night, Qingzhu was aware of it and knew that the person had entered the room, but she didn''t even avoid the person''s move. It is indeed powerful, but Qingzhu is afraid of alarming the people in the palace, so he dare not speak out." Qingzhu said repeatedly, talking about what happened last night, his face was still full of fear.


    "If that person wanted to kill Qing Zhu, it would be a piece of cake, but he just stabbed Qing Zhu with a sword and then left." Qing Zhu frowned slightly, and said in a slightly puzzled manner.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help being stunned, since that adventurer made a move, why did he just stab Qingzhu? What is the purpose of that man?


    Is it taken into account, or is there another purpose?


    "Have you noticed any characteristics of that person?" Meng Fuying thought for a moment, then asked again in a deep voice.


    "The man was dressed in black, his face was covered, so he couldn''t see his face." Qingzhu said slowly while thinking, and suddenly remembered something, his eyes flashed, and said anxiously, "The man''s body is a little slender, Appears to be a woman."


    "Woman?" Meng Fuying''s eyes sank, a woman? For some reason, Lan Mei suddenly flashed in her mind.


    "Did you hurt her?" Meng Fuying stared straight at her, her face more serious.


    "Qingzhu''s sword touched her shoulder at that time, but Qingzhu''s hand was stabbed by her sword before she had time to exert force. In the darkness, I couldn''t see clearly. I don''t know if it hurt her or not?" Qingzhu thought again and said.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flashed again. Earlier, when Lan Mei was behind her, she saw from the shadow that Lan Mei''s shoulders seemed to stiffen slightly when she stepped back.


    "Did Lan Mei visit you in the morning?" Meng Fuying asked again pretending to be casual.


    "In the beginning, it was only a little maid who came, saying that the queen mother had fainted, and let Qingzhu pass. Qingzhu could only say that she had fallen and injured herself, and she couldn''t make it through. Later, Lan Mei came over and found out that Qingzhu was seriously injured, and then invited the imperial doctor In the past." Qingzhu didn''t know Meng Fuying''s intentions, but just told her what happened in the morning.


    Meng Fuying thought about it, and felt that there was nothing suspicious about it. Lan Mei had actually been here, so she naturally knew about Qingzhu''s injury.


    "Well, I see, you take care of it first, and I will send someone to bring you food later." Meng Fuying concealed the doubts in her heart, and said lightly.


    At this time, Hong''er had already brought over the medicine for falling injuries, but when she walked over, a slight blush appeared on her face, and she said in a low voice, "Do you want me to help the genius doctor to apply the medicine?"


    While speaking, his eyes slightly looked at Qingzhu, his face became redder and shy.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. Could it be that this girl is interested in Qingzhu, so she said in a deep voice, "No need, you can rub the medicine on the injury of the genius doctor, you go back with me Bar."


    "Oh." Hong''er replied softly, as if she was slightly relieved, but there seemed to be a trace of disappointment in her voice.


    Meng Fuying shook her head secretly, this girl, really...


    When she returned to Heshou Palace, it was already time for meal, and the queen mother saw her go back, so she ordered someone to pass the meal.


    The Empress Dowager''s appetite is not bad, she eats about the same as usual, nothing unusual.


    After lunch, Lan Mei brought up the queen mother''s medicine, and Meng Fuying took it, but when she was about to hand it to the queen mother, her eyes suddenly sank.


    There is a problem with this medicine.


    At first glance, there is not much difference in the color and taste, and ordinary people will certainly not be able to see any difference.


    However, she is extremely proficient in these things, and immediately discovered the strangeness inside.


    This medicine has been replaced with a different one. It was originally a nourishing medicine, but it was replaced with a cold medicine. In this way, it will not be beneficial to the Queen Mother¡¯s body, but harmful. If it is taken for a long time, I am afraid...


    Meng Fuying''s hand holding the medicine tightened, and her heart was secretly frightened.


    who is it? Such a bold change of the Queen Mother''s medicine?


    This medicine was originally in charge of Qingzhu. From the preparation of the medicine to the boiling of the medicine, it was all made of Qingzhu, but today Qingzhu was injured, so the medicine must not be boiled by Qingzhu.


    "Did you get this medicine from the imperial physician today?" Meng Fuying fanned the medicine lightly, making a movement to let the medicine cool down quickly, and asked Lan Mei casually.


    "No, Qingzhu caught it yesterday. Every time Qingzhu catches the medicine, you can drink it for three days. Today Qingzhu was injured, and the medicine was boiled by a servant." Lan Mei lowered her eyes slightly and answered in a low voice.


    It was caught by Qingzhu!


    Yesterday, she also saw the Queen Mother''s medicine, and there was nothing wrong with it, which proves that Qingzhu didn''t grab the wrong medicine.


    Lan Mei boiled the medicine, did she change the medicine? Or was the medicine changed before?


    "En." Meng Fuying responded lightly, then seemed to suddenly remember something, and said again, "By the way, Qingzhu hasn''t eaten yet, you go and bring her some food."


    "Okay." Lan Mei raised her eyes this time and answered extremely quickly.


    After Lan Mei left, Meng Fuying quietly poured the medicine into the flowers outside the window. Originally, some leftover medicine residues were also poured there, so no one would notice anything unusual.


    "Fu''er, what are you doing?" The queen mother looked at her in astonishment when she saw her movements.


    "There''s something wrong with this medicine." Meng Fuying turned around and looked at the Queen Mother, and said solemnly.


    The Empress Dowager was even more astonished, and her face slowly sank. There was a bit of thought in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything more.


    "Emperor''s medicine, Ying''er will boil it for you again, but don''t get angry about this matter, don''t startle the snake." Meng Fuying said in a low voice again, if there is something wrong with the medicine, then the person who made the medicine The suspicion is the greatest.


    I believe that the queen mother has also thought of this.


    So, after Lan Mei came back, the Queen Mother didn''t say anything.


    Because Meng Fuying was afraid that there might be problems with the evening medicine, she didn''t dare to go back early, she wanted to wait for dinner and check the Queen Mother''s medicine before leaving.


    The strange thing is that the medicine at night has no problem again. I don''t know if the person noticed something.


    Since the medicine was gone, Meng Fuying was just about to go back, but at this moment, a little maid came over to send a message, saying that His Highness sent someone to inform the princess that he would not return to the palace tonight, so she asked the princess to rest in Heshou Palace.


    "En." Meng Fuying responded in a low voice, but a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips, she suddenly understood what Xuanyuanye said to her last night...


    After thinking about what he said, and thinking about what happened today, I suddenly had an answer in my heart...

 Chapter 77： 60th

    All of today''s events seem to be someone deliberately preventing her from going back to Yi Wang''s Mansion.


    Everything that happened today was so sudden and rushed, especially the Queen Mother fainted.


    In her heart, what she cares most about is the queen mother. When she hears that the queen mother has fainted, she will definitely be anxious.


    So, at that time, I didn''t think about anything, I just wanted to enter the palace, but when I entered the palace meeting, it turned out to be an inexplicable oolong, seemingly true and false, everything was obviously suspicious, but there was no evidence.


    And the problematic medicine at noon shocked her even more, so she would definitely wait until the evening, but the problem disappeared at night.


    Now, someone came to inform her again that she doesn''t have to go back home tonight, because Xuanyuan Ye won''t come back.


    Everything is connected, if she is not allowed to go back to the palace, then there must be something in the palace that she doesn''t want to know, or that she can''t know, or it is the thing that Concubine Rou said this morning.


    Regarding that matter, Concubine Rou wanted to say it, but she didn''t say it, not even to the Queen Mother?


    Is it really just because you are in a hurry, and you forgot?


    "Who sent you to deliver the message?" Meng Fuying raised her eyes, looked at the little maid, and asked in a low voice.


    "It was the **** in charge who came to inform, and said that someone from His Highness came to deliver the message." The little maid didn''t understand Meng Fuying''s thoughts, but just told the truth.


    "En, I got it, you go down." Meng Fuying waved her hand at this point, signaling her to step down first. In this way, this word must have been passed on to countless people, after all, it is impossible for outsiders to enter the palace. Well, if ordinary people send word in, it must go through many layers, so, if it is passed down layer by layer, if you want to check, you can''t find anything.


    Logically speaking, this is nothing. If Xuanyuan Ye really has something to do, it is normal for someone to inform her. After all, Xuanyuan Ye knows that the Queen Mother really likes her, and it is absolutely perfect for her to stay with the Queen Mother.


    This rumor sounds reasonable.


    Moreover, with so many things happening on the Queen Mother''s side today, she originally wanted to stay. In this way, it is even more logical.


    However, when she thought of his words, suspicion arose in her heart.


    He said to her last night, "If the king is not by your side, no matter what happens, don''t believe it lightly, and judge with your heart, especially the things related to the king."


    Or, he had long expected that an accident would happen, or, he was just in case.


    However, at this moment, it made her pay attention.


    No defense, she wants to see who is plotting her behind her back, she wants to see what is the purpose of that person.


    "Where did Ye''er go today?" The queen mother asked in a low voice after seeing the girl leave, with obvious worry in her voice, "What is it that you can''t come back at night, could it be that you are out of town? "


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager didn''t suspect anything, she was just worried about Xuanyuan Ye''s situation.


    "Fu''er is not too clear. In the morning, Sufeng said that something happened, and then went out with Sufeng. Maybe something was troublesome." Meng Fuying frowned slightly, also slightly He said worriedly, but, a pair of eyes glanced at Lan Mei without any trace, and saw that Lan Mei was standing aside with her eyes slightly lowered. Can''t see the expression on her face.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry, you should be clear about Ye''er''s abilities, and nothing will happen." The Empress Dowager heard Meng Fuying say this, although she was worried in her heart, she comforted Meng Fuying instead.


    "Grandma Huang, Fu''er is still a little worried, and wants to go back and have a look." Meng Fuying frowned even more, and said worriedly.


    While speaking, his eyes turned to Lan Mei again.


    Lan Mei still lowered her eyes, without any reaction, as if she didn''t hear her words.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, but Lan Mei''s reaction surprised her a bit.


    "Go back? Since Ye''er is not in the mansion, what are you going to do now? It''s better to stay here with Grandma Huang." When the Queen Mother heard this, she was a little anxious and said again and again.


    Naturally, Meng Fuying understood the queen mother''s thoughts. She knew that she had just gone to Yiwang''s mansion, and there were not many people she could trust. Moreover, there were not many people in Yiwang''s mansion, and there were not many guards. No, the queen mother is worried that it is not safe for her to go back.


    "Well, since Grandma Huang said so, then Fu''er will stay with Grandma Huang." Meng Fuying didn''t really want to go back.


    Since someone deliberately didn''t want her to go back to the palace, then she decided to do whatever she could. Let''s see, what exactly does that person want to do?


    Just now, she just wanted to see Lan Mei''s reaction, and wanted to know if Lan Mei had something to do with this matter, but Lan Mei didn''t respond at all.


    She misunderstood Lan Mei? Or Lan Mei knew the Queen Mother too well, knew that the Queen Mother would not let her go back, so she pretended to be plain on purpose.


    Now, she feels that there seems to be no one in the palace who can be trusted, except of course the queen mother, and even the emperor, who speaks in the morning is a bit weird.


    "Okay, okay, Grandma Huang ordered the room next door to be cleaned up for you, and you will live there tonight." A faint smile spread across the Queen Mother''s face.


    The room next door mentioned by the queen mother is actually connected to the queen mother''s room, and it is on the left side of the queen mother''s room.


    "Hong''er, go to the room next to Ai''s house to tidy up, and replace all the bedding with new ones." The Queen Mother suddenly raised her voice slightly, ordering Hong''er outside.


    At this moment, Lan Mei was standing beside her, but instead of telling Lan Mei, she gave orders to Hong''er. It can be seen that she was still suspicious of Lan Mei, or she was deliberately testing Lan Mei.


    "Yes." Hong''er outside responded in a low voice, and then went to tidy up again and again.


    Lan Mei raised her head slightly, glanced at the Queen Mother, and the corners of her lips moved slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all.


    "Lan Mei, did you bring food to Qingzhu tonight?" Meng Fuying also looked at Lan Mei, and asked casually.


    "Returning to the princess, the servant wanted to send it off, but Hong''er said she was going, so the servant did not go, and Hong''er sent it." Lan Mei replied respectfully.


    Meng Fuying''s brows could not help but lightly frowned, Hong''er, this girl, couldn''t she really fall into it?


    Meng Fuying didn''t say anything more, Lan Mei waited on the Queen Mother to take a bath and change clothes.


    In the evening, Meng Fuying chatted with the Queen Mother for a while before returning to the room that the Queen Mother cleaned up for her.


    However, a pair of eyes stared straight at the bed curtain, without any sleepiness.


    I don''t know, what exactly is Xuanyuan Ye doing now? Is it true that you can''t go back to the palace?


    In King Yi''s Mansion. midnight.


    Xuanyuan Ye rushed back in a hurry. In the dead of night, King Yi''s Mansion was not different from usual.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, she must have sent those women back. According to her intelligence, that little thing can''t trouble her.


    When he walked to the main room, he saw a faint light inside, and a slight smile couldn''t help but appear on the corner of his lips. He didn''t expect that she was still waiting for him.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little more warmth in my heart, knowing that there is someone waiting for him and caring about him, it turned out to be such a happy thing.


    The steps under her feet couldn''t help speeding up a little, but when she walked outside the room, she was afraid that she would fall asleep and wake her up, so she deliberately lightened her movements, gently pushed the door open, and slowly opened the door. Walked in slowly.


    In the room, the light was a bit dim. Under the light, a woman was leaning slightly on the table, apparently asleep.


    Because she was lying on the table, she couldn''t see her appearance.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes were full of distress, she actually just fell asleep like this, fortunately it''s summer now, if it''s winter, she might catch a cold.


    Because his movements were very light, very light, so he didn''t wake her up, and she still bent over the table quietly.


    Xuanyuan Ye walked in slowly, but when he got to the middle of the room, he stopped suddenly.


    Although she couldn''t see her face, and even though the light in the room was a bit dim, he still found that the person leaning over the table at this moment was not her?


    Not her! So where did she go? Who is this woman?


    Take a quick step, move forward quickly, and slap the woman fiercely.


    The woman, who was sleeping in a daze, rolled to the ground when he pulled her like this. She opened her eyes in a daze, and when she saw the person in front of her, she woke up suddenly, knelt on the ground, "Slaves send greetings to Your Highness."


    "Who are you?" In Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, a cold light shot straight at the woman, as if it was about to freeze her instantly.


    "Return, return to Your Highness, the servant girl was sent by Concubine Rou this morning." That woman was quite clever, and under Xuanyuan Ye''s coldness, she was able to answer a complete sentence.


    Xuanyuan Fen was slightly taken aback, he thought those women had already been sent back by her, so why are they still here? And still in his room?


    "You are so courageous that you dare to sleep in this king''s room?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, even if he stayed in the palace, he would definitely not stay in his room. This servant is really courageous.


    "Return, return to Your Highness, it was the princess who ordered the servants to wait for His Highness in His room. The Princess said that the servants should serve His Highness properly."


    The girl''s voice became softer as she spoke, and she was a little scared at first, but in the end, she became a little more shy and looked forward to it.


    I have to say, she looks really good, with a standard oval face, a pair of big watery eyes, and small red lips, but she is extremely plump, sexy, pure, and yet somewhat seductive.


    And at this moment, under the faint light, it is more hazy and more seductive.


    She had obviously bathed and changed her clothes. At this moment, she was only wearing a very thin shirt, and inside was only a bright red bellyband. The coat was too thin and couldn''t cover anything at all. , even the embroidery on the red bellyband can be seen clearly.


    Her plump **** straightened up the red bellyband, as if she was about to come out, with an irresistible impulse.


    At this moment, she was kneeling on the ground, her body trembling slightly, she didn''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional, and she leaned forward a little again, the belt on her bellyband was obviously not fastened, and fell off.


    And her plump **** finally jumped out, even the red cherries were faintly visible.


    At this moment, I don''t know if she is trembling because of fear, and her chest is also trembling, which is a little more tempting.


    In such a situation, any normal man would jump on him.


    However, in Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, there was only the extreme chill. He stretched out his hand slightly, took a cup from the table, and hit her directly on the head. Immediately, the girl''s forehead oozed out. blood.


    "You really have the guts to lie in front of this king." Xuanyuan Ye''s voice at the moment was like the ice in that winter day, every word was tinged with blood-stagnation coldness.


    That girl was hit on the forehead by Xuanyuan Ye''s throwing ball, she cried out in pain, threw herself on the ground, and shouted tremblingly, "Your Highness, this servant did not lie, it is really the princess who sent this servant to serve Your Highness Yes. The princess arranged the few of us in the backyard and ordered the servants to come and serve His Highness."


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes sank again, and the girl kept saying that it was Fu''er who let her stay in his room.


    This woman is in his room, but where is Fuer?


    "Where''s the princess?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes again, and there was more fearful danger in his cold voice.


    "The concubine said that she moved to live with the queen mother. So she ordered the servants to serve His Highness well." The girl, hearing Xuanyuanye''s question at this moment, straightened up again and said tremblingly.


    And just because she threw herself straight on the ground, the red bellyband had completely drooped down, and everything on her chest was uncovered, and the fullness of her chest was hidden under the thin to transparent coat. It''s more of a hazy temptation.


    Her body was trembling even more at this moment, and her plump **** were also throbbing violently.


    Maybe because of fear, there were a few teardrops hanging on her face, and she was a little more pitiful, a beauty embryo, with a bit of pure cuteness, but also with a bone-biting charming temptation.


    Such a woman, I am afraid that the person who is selected has spent a lot of effort.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t even look at her. Even if he did, it wouldn''t have the slightest impact on him. Compared with the princess of the Daxi Dynasty, this woman is probably worse.


    "Get out, get out for me." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes were cold at the moment, and there was no other emotion at all, let alone the desire to be seduced by that woman.


    That woman seemed to be completely stunned. Maybe, she didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Ye would be indifferent to her like this.


    "Don''t let this king see you again, otherwise..." Seeing that she was not moving, Xuanyuan Ye said coldly again. In the voice that was so cold that his blood was stagnant, there was a clear killing intent. If he didn''t want to find out the truth of the matter , he will never let her go.


    The woman seemed to have finally realized Xuanyuan Ye''s ruthlessness, she quickly got up, and ran out in a hurry, and while running, the bellyband fell off completely, and the thin to transparent Clothes can''t cover anything.


    Hearing the voice, when Sufeng who rushed over saw her appearance, his eyes widened slightly, but then he shook his head secretly, it was another poor woman.


    And that woman, after leaving the main room, ran straight into the backyard. Sufeng raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw it. Unexpectedly, if His Highness is not in the palace for a day, there will be more in the backyard of the palace. Woman, it''s really interesting.


    "Your Highness, that woman has gone to the backyard. The women sent by Concubine Rou in the morning are now living in the backyard." After Su Feng entered the room, he reported to Xuanyuan Ye in a low voice, and his words paused slightly , and said carefully again, "I didn''t see the princess. The servant said that the princess went to Heshou Palace. She left in the morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye responded in a low voice, his face became more gloomy, and his hands could not help but secretly tightened.


    Those women stayed in the palace, but she actually went to the queen mother.


    Was she the one who let those women live in the backyard? Could it really be that she let that woman come to her room?


    According to her staunch temperament, it is very likely that she will do such a thing. As she said, if he has another woman, she will definitely give up the position of the concubine.


    All of these, what I want to say is indeed in line with her style.


    It is a lie to say that you are not angry. Anyone who changes such a thing will be angry.


    She promised those women for him, and arranged those women into the palace, and even let one of them, in his room, say that she should serve him well, what does that woman want to do? What?


    Xuanyuan Ye could only feel a surge of anger in his heart. At this moment, if she were standing in front of him, he might not be able to control her and directly strangle her to death.


    However, he felt that there was some kind of conspiracy in this matter. Calm down, his eyes sank again, he should believe her, shouldn''t he? Since she said that she wanted to accept him, she decided not to agree to that matter.


    He didn''t even ask her, how could he make such a conclusion, although it is indeed too easy for people to misunderstand each other.


    "Sufeng, stay outside and don''t leave." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly he commanded Sufeng in a deep voice.


    Hayakaze was unknown, so he looked at him strangely.


    "I''m going to the palace." Xuanyuan Ye whispered again when he saw his doubts, "You are only responsible for guarding the room of the king, and no one is allowed to approach. Don''t worry about the rest."


    "Yes, Sufeng understands." Sufeng responded again and again, but he shouted a little uneasy, "But, Your Highness, are you alone?"


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ye had already flashed out of the room and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Heshou Palace was also completely silent at the moment, a figure flashed in quickly, paused slightly in the courtyard, and then quickly flashed into a room.


    There is no light in the room, but through the hazy moonlight, when he saw the person sleeping soundly on the bed, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    This one is his woman.


    With slight steps, she walked to the bed, took off her clothes directly, and got under the quilt.


    "Ah!" Meng Fuying was sleeping in a daze, when a person suddenly got into the quilt, and subconsciously exclaimed in a daze.


    "It''s me." Xuanyuan Ye quickly covered her mouth and said in a low voice. But at this moment, he didn''t know if it was because he was too anxious that he didn''t use me, but me.


    Although Xuanyuanye covered her mouth and prevented her from shouting out completely, the part of the exclamation in front still alarmed Lan Mei who was sleeping with the Queen Mother in the room.


    Because the couch that Lan Mei slept on was right next to the room where Meng Fuying was sleeping at the moment.


    "Princess, has something happened?" Lan Mei''s hearing is excellent, and because she has to take care of the queen mother at night, she dare not sleep too soundly. When she heard Meng Fuying''s shout, she quickly Standing up, he asked cautiously.


    Xuanyuanye glanced at her with a bit of annoyance. Usually, this woman is quite calm. No matter how dangerous the situation is, she would never yell out. She didn''t expect that she would yell out this time. Could it be that she felt uncomfortable? Is it him?


    This man has a really domineering personality. He sneaked into someone''s quilt in the middle of the night, and he blamed him for screaming. If it was any other person, he would have yelled and yelled in fright.


    "It''s nothing, just saw a mouse just now, but now it''s gone into the hole, it''s all right." When Meng Fuying found out that it was Xuanyuan Ye, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, moved Xuanyuan Ye''s hand slightly, and explained softly. .


    It''s just that, when he met Xuanyuan Ye''s ruthless gaze that could strangle her to death, he was secretly amused.


    "Oh." Lan Mei responded softly, and then lay down again.


    "Is this king a mouse?" Xuanyuan Ye gritted his teeth and lowered his voice as hard as possible, and whispered into her ear. There was a bit of anger hidden in that voice. This woman actually called him a mouse.


    However, thinking of what she said later, that she had already drilled into the hole, I secretly laughed again. She really can say anything, then her quilt has become a mouse hole.


    Seeing his extremely depressed look, Meng Fuying smiled lowly, but his body had already pressed over, and kissed her kiss fiercely and slightly punished, and also suppressed her smile. It wasn''t until he kissed her that she was almost out of breath that he let her go slightly.


    Then he leaned close to her ear again, and said in a low voice, "This king is a mouse, so what are you?"


    "You''re a mouse, so don''t care what I do." Panting a bit after being kissed by him, Meng Fuying said sullenly, this man is addicted to kissing, he kisses her every now and then, and every time it is so sudden, it makes her There is no chance to dodge, but I am a little confused every time I am kissed...


    "You." Xuanyuan Ye was angry, and the lips next to her ear suddenly opened slightly, and the neat white teeth bit her earlobe with punishment.


    Meng Fuying almost exclaimed again, he didn''t use too much force, the bite wasn''t very painful, but the earlobe was an extremely sensitive place, she could only feel something strange after being bitten so lightly by him. The tingling numbness spread all over his body, and his body seemed to suddenly go limp.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes exuded a strange brilliance. It turns out that this is the extremely sensitive part of this woman, hehe...


    Feeling her strangeness, while chuckling, his teeth did not leave, but gently rubbed against her earlobe.


    The abnormality in Meng Fuying''s body became more and more obvious. It seemed that she had an urge to release it, but she couldn''t.


    Weiwei tried to push him away, but he couldn''t push him away, and she didn''t dare to push him too hard, lest she would make other noises and alarm Lan Mei. If the queen mother is alarmed again at that time, it will be troublesome.


    Xuanyuan Ye had figured out that she didn''t dare to move around, and didn''t want to alarm the queen mother, so her movements became more wanton, not only the teeth were grinding on her earlobe, but also his tongue seemed to be unintentional from time to time. He seemed to touch her earlobe on purpose.

 Chapter 78： 60th

    "Xuanyuan Ye..." Meng Fuying couldn''t take it anymore, she shouted in a low voice, her small voice contained a little begging, and there seemed to be some strange humming, on the contrary, Xuanyuan Ye''s body couldn''t help but tight.


    Xuanyuan Ye let go of her, and slowly moved his lips in front of her, facing her face to face, knowing what she meant, but deliberately said, "What''s wrong? Do you miss me..."


    There was a bit of deliberate ambiguity in that low voice, and even though there was no light at the moment, he could still feel her amorous feelings at the moment, and his body couldn''t help becoming more tense. At this moment, he didn''t know, By doing this, is she punishing her, or punishing himself?


    "Didn''t you say you won''t come back? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me go back to the palace? Why did you come here again? Could it be that there is a woman hiding in the palace and you don''t want me to see it?" Meng Fuying said fiercely. He glared at him, then said slightly annoyed.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, and then he stared straight at her with his eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time. In the darkness, he couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly. I could only hear that there seemed to be a little more strange feeling in his breathing.


    "What? I won''t be right?" Meng Fuying couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then said tentatively.


    She had previously guessed that there might be something that the palace did not want her to know.


    But what she said just now was completely random, but seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s reaction, her heart sank slightly.


    Wouldn''t it be such a coincidence that she hit it off?


    "More than just one woman." After hearing her words, Xuanyuan Ye suddenly smiled. The smile was a little strange, and what he said was even more strange.


    It''s just that there was a little more relaxed feeling in that voice. He said he knew that she would not agree to that matter for him.


    "What?" Meng Fuying was taken aback, and when she heard the words again, she felt a little more dull. More than just what a woman looks like, is it possible that there are several women hidden?


    "Yesterday, didn''t you agree to the four women sent by Concubine Ming and the others on behalf of the king? Didn''t the concubine mother send all four women to the palace this morning?"


    Xuanyuan Ye said softly again, but there was a slight smile on the corner of his lips.


    Although she knew it was not what she agreed to, but she still wanted to tease her, and wanted to see how she would react when she knew about it.


    "You... what did you say?" Meng Fuying, who was always calm and eloquent, stuttered a little at this moment.


    The voice was also full of astonishment. When did she agree, she obviously refused yesterday.


    Besides, she didn''t see those four women this morning?


    It''s just that, but then she was stunned, and suddenly remembered that this morning, Concubine Rou went to Yi Wang''s mansion so early, and said something very inexplicable to Xuanyuan Ye in front of her.


    At this moment, he finally understood, completely understood.


    It turned out that Concubine Rou went to Yi Wang''s Mansion this morning to see off a woman, so what Concubine Rou said to Xuanyuan Ye earlier, at this moment, can finally be explained.


    It''s just that Concubine Rou''s words at that time seemed to give people another kind of misunderstanding.


    "What''s the matter, did the king say something wrong? Besides, didn''t the concubine order a girl to stay in the king''s room and let her serve the king well? The king came from the palace just now."


    The words paused for a moment, and then deliberately said again, "I have to say, Princess Wang really has a good eye, that woman is indeed..."


    In fact, he didn''t even look at that woman directly, and he didn''t even know what that woman looked like.


    When he found out that it wasn''t her, he couldn''t bear to kill that woman. He only endured it because he felt something strange.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, and when he heard him hesitate to speak, she subconsciously asked, "And then?"


    "What and then?" Xuanyuan Ye raised the corners of his brows slightly, and asked deliberately, but, feeling that she was slightly stunned, there was a little more smile in her heart.


    "I was asking and then what happened?" Meng Fuying''s voice suddenly became a little deeper.


    He wouldn''t really want that woman, right? Thinking of this possibility, she suddenly felt a little stuffy and extremely uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Then it is what the princess thinks..." Xuanyuan Ye said again on purpose, he just wanted to see.


    Now she has some feelings for him, even if she doesn''t fall in love so quickly, but it''s good to have some feelings, even if it''s just a little possessive.


    Meng Fuying didn''t speak any more, she stared straight at him with her eyes, but unfortunately, the expression on his face couldn''t be seen in the darkness.


    She stretched out her arm suddenly, quickly wrapped it around his neck, and then slightly pulled him towards her.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and a gleam of joy quickly passed through his heart, didn''t he? Is this woman going to kiss him actively?


    This reaction really exceeded his expectations, but it was also an unexpected surprise. I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to kiss him, and my joyful heart was full of anticipation.


    It''s just that after Meng Fuying pulled him closer, she didn''t kiss him. Instead, she leaned close to his body, smelled it for a while, and then let go of him.


    Xuanyuan Ye was both puzzled and depressed. I don''t understand, what does she mean?


    And after she let go of him, she patted his shoulder lightly, and said softly, "Go down, I want to sleep."


    Che, want to lie to her, want to mislead her, is she so easy to lie?


    How could Xuanyuan Ye be so obedient, he pressed her body even more, and asked in a low voice, "What''s your reaction?"


    Originally, I wanted to see her jealous, but I didn''t expect her reaction to be so flat. Could it be that she really didn''t care at all?


    "Normal reaction? What kind of reaction do you want from me?" Meng Fuying glanced at him lightly, and said lightly.


    Every time he plots against her, she is tricked by him, and this time, no matter what, she must avenge her.


    "Normal reaction?" Xuanyuan Ye became more and more angry, a normal reaction, this is her normal reaction, the anger in her heart can not help rising again, this woman dares to say that it is a normal reaction.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Meng Fuying slightly raised her eyebrows, her voice was obviously innocent, but there was a faint smile in her eyes, but, in the darkness, Xuanyuan Ye looked less than.


    "Meng Fuying..." Xuanyuan Ye gritted his teeth word by word and growled in a low voice, but he didn''t dare to growl too loudly, for fear of disturbing other people, it was only the constant spewing anger in his eyes, he couldn''t bear to be direct. burned her.


    Meng Fuying tried her best to hold back her laughter, and enjoyed seeing this man about to go crazy. It turned out that he was also being played at times, haha...


    It''s just that Meng Fuying was obviously complacent too early, and Xuanyuan Ye is the kind of person who gives up easily.


    Suddenly, his body pressed her harder, his lips were close to her ear again, and he said in a low voice, "Believe it or not, this king wants you now."


    Although he was angry just now, even though the room was very dark at the moment, he still felt that this woman was secretly proud. When.


    "This is Heshou Palace." Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly, and then said in a low voice, obviously not threatened by him, this is not King Yi''s Mansion, but Heshou Palace, and the Empress Dowager is next door. A louder voice would definitely startle them.


    She predicted that he would not dare to mess around.


    "This king is not afraid of alarming the queen mother, and the queen mother is anxious to hug her great-grandson. If I know, I don''t know how happy I will be." How could Xuanyuan Ye not understand her thoughts.


    The corners of his lips were pulled slightly, and he whispered in her ear again, there was a bit of deliberate ambiguity in his low voice, and his lips once again enclose her earlobe, one hand, slowly moved to her chest...


    "As long as you don''t yell too loudly and don''t wake up the people in Quanhe Shougong." Xuanyuanye''s voice was a little muffled because of her earlobe, but what he said made Meng Fuying was angry.


    This man has always been arrogant and domineering, and he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. No one can guarantee whether he will really mess up. Moreover, if he really alarmed the Queen Mother, as long as he speaks out, the Queen Mother will know It''s him, maybe he really won''t ask any more questions and just let him.


    "Okay." Seeing that he actually wanted to undress her, Meng Fuying shouted again in a low voice, "Stop." Okay, she surrendered, because she was not as insidious as this man.


    Xuanyuanye''s lips slowly burst into a slight smile, although the hand that was going to untie her clothes stopped, but still held her earlobe, and did not intend to let go.


    And bit it again slightly hard, reminding her not to play tricks.


    "Well, you don''t smell like a woman." Although Meng Fuying was extremely depressed at the moment, she still had to tell the truth. She knew that she really couldn''t take advantage of this man.


    "En?" After hearing her words, Xuanyuan Ye suddenly raised his face and looked straight at her. For a moment, he didn''t seem to understand her meaning. What do you mean, he doesn''t smell like a woman?


    "You don''t smell like any other woman, just a smell of sweat." Meng Fuying looked at him and said with a bit of annoyance, with a bit of deliberate disgust in her voice.


    When she pulled him closer just now, he didn''t smell a woman''s smell on his body. If he had touched a woman just now, it was impossible for him to have no smell at all. Moreover, there was an obvious sweat smell on his body. Of course, That foul word was added maliciously by her.


    The obvious smell of sweat proved that he hadn''t taken a shower today, so she knew that he hadn''t touched that woman.


    Actually, she didn''t suspect that he touched that woman at the time, but subconsciously, she had a strange reaction just now.


    Since she was sure that he hadn''t touched it, she naturally wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned again, and then smiled half-truthfully, "My concubine''s nose is really sharp, so I won''t be able to do any bad things when I''m outside in the future."


    This kind of method can only be thought of by her, and her nose is indeed good enough, but thinking of it, she still has feelings after hearing what he said, at least she should go to confirm it first, if it is true If you don''t care, you won''t confirm it. In my heart, I feel more comfortable.


    "That''s natural. If I really find out, then there''s no room for discussion." Meng Fuying also followed his words, although there was a joking tone, but also with a bit of seriousness. Well, if Xuanyuanye really has another woman, then there will be no possibility between him and her, because there is no room for sand in her love.


    Xuanyuan Ye held her arm slightly tighter, put away his joking tone just now, and said seriously, "You have to trust me."


    This time, he didn''t use me, but me, so that his words sounded a little more peaceful, but also a little more sincere.


    Meng Fuying let him hold her tightly, even though she was a little tight and almost breathless, there were still a few light smiles on the corners of her lips.


    At this moment, she was moved by a kind of happiness.


    "Today''s incident was because someone deliberately wanted to create conflicts between us." Xuanyuan Ye still hugged her tightly, and said in a low voice, thinking that when he was in the palace, if he believed that woman''s words, or if he had believed in that woman at that time. In anger, if he only wanted to blame her and blame her instead of coming to the palace to seek evidence, he might have fallen into that person''s tricks.


    That man, first prevented her from going back to the palace, and then under the pretense of her, arranged a woman in his room, and asked that woman to try her best to seduce him. Everything was calculated, and The calculations step by step are extremely precise.


    It just didn''t occur to him that not only was he not seduced by that woman, but he also entered the palace and met Meng Fuying.


    Actually, that one calculated everything, just to prevent the two of them from meeting. As long as the two of them meet, the matter will be clear.


    "Well, I know that a lot of things have happened on the Queen Mother''s side." Meng Fuying''s face was also a little more solemn, and she told Xuanyuan Ye in detail what happened with Shougong today.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Ye''s face became even more gloomy. It seems that the person''s plan is really flawless.


    It seems that everything is accidental, but it is closely related to each other.


    It''s just that the only thing that person didn''t count was the understanding and trust between her and him.


    He believes that this matter is not over yet, and what''s more, the main event is yet to come?


    "How about playing a play with me?" Xuanyuan Ye turned his body slightly, and slightly removed his weight from her body.


    In the low voice, there was a bit of a strange chuckle, the words paused slightly, and then added again, "Acting is your strong point, I believe it will be very exciting then."


    "Cut, when it comes to acting, I can''t compare to you." Meng Fuying immediately protested dissatisfied when she heard her words.


    This man also said that she can act, and he only does it every time, and even she was deceived by him.


    "Hehe." Xuanyuan Ye chuckled softly, but he didn''t dare to laugh too much. It sounded like a stuffy feeling.


    "Then let''s act together and see who can perform better." He did not deny her words. Indeed, in front of her, he can safely unfold his other side, but before, it was just to tease her. Once, it was to catch the person behind it.


    The man designed it, and they followed suit.


    "Okay, no problem." This time, Meng Fuying agreed very readily, but in her heart, she was a little worried.


    In her heart, she actually had some doubts about Concubine Rou. After all, Concubine Rou was the woman sent to Prince Yi''s mansion this morning.


    Even if Xuanyuan Ye left, it was just a coincidence and had nothing to do with Concubine Rou, but why didn''t Concubine Rou tell her about those women?


    Is it really just as simple as forgetting? Moreover, when he entered the palace, he never mentioned that matter, even if he forgot it for a while, it is impossible that he could not remember it for a day.


    However, at that time, she was the only one in the palace, and she was the only one who could count all the time, let Xuanyuanye leave, and let her enter the palace without seeing those women.


    However, Concubine Rou is Xuanyuan Ye''s biological mother after all, so it''s not easy for her to express her doubts. Let''s wait until the truth of the matter is found out.


    "Well, this king believes that this king''s woman will not disappoint me." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes revealed a kind of loving chuckle, and his voice was also full of tenderness.


    With one hand, she pinched her nose slightly, with a touch of doting.


    Hearing his soft words, Meng Fuying felt a little warmer in her heart, who said that this man is like an ice cube, have you ever seen such a gentle ice cube?


    Completely forgot, saying that it was made of ice cubes seemed to be a certain woman herself.


    "Fu''er..." He suddenly bent down again, with his lips slightly close to her ear, and shouted in a low voice, there was a bit more tenderness in his voice at this moment.


    "En." Meng Fuying responded in a low voice, it seemed that it was the first time he called her like this, and suddenly found that his name, paired with his magnetic voice, had a somewhat strange feeling.


    "How long did you keep me waiting?" He tightened his arms around her again, and then said with a little gloom, Tian Tianjiao was lying in his arms, and she was the woman he liked, but he couldn''t do anything, really It is a cruel torment.


    "En, let me think about it." Meng Fuying frowned slightly, then thought for a moment, then stretched out her fingers, and counted one by one very seriously, "One, two, three, Four, five...ten." After counting ten fingers, he stopped.


    In fact, Xuanyuan Ye was just complaining at first, but she never thought that she would be so serious, and counting her fingers solemnly, she couldn''t help leaning slightly, looking at her expectantly, seeing that she stopped counting to ten After coming down, he couldn''t help but said with a little joy, "Ten days."


    If it is ten days, he can wait.


    "Ten years." Meng Fuying''s red lips moved slightly, and she said every word. After finishing speaking, he tried his best to hold back his laughter.


    Waiting for his reaction.


    Sure enough, she immediately felt Xuanyuan Ye''s obvious anger. Although he couldn''t see his face in the dark, she could completely imagine that at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye''s entire face must have turned black.


    "Okay, very good, ten years, this king will let you know how long this king''s ten years are." Xuanyuan Ye is indeed domineering and shameless enough. The meaning of his words is that this time is also by him.


    While speaking, he leaned forward slightly, and suddenly rushed towards her, pressing her down hard, and then, his lips kissed her domineeringly.


    However, because he was excited for a moment, he forgot to control his own strength, and when he exerted too much force, he also made an obvious noise.


    "Ying girl, what''s that sound over there?" Unexpectedly, this time the queen mother was awakened. Surprised.


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying''s bodies froze one after another, and Xuanyuanye couldn''t help but stop kissing her.


    Meng Fuying repeatedly pushed him away and said, "A mouse, it''s a mouse." It was still the excuse just now, because for a while, she really couldn''t think of a better reason.


    Xuanyuan Ye gave her a hard look again, but this time, he didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Mouse, why is the mouse making such a loud noise?" The Queen Mother may have just woken up, and she was a little confused, when she heard Meng Fuying''s words, she asked with some doubts.


    "Well, it''s a very big mouse." Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely, and then said again.


    "Princess, do you want this servant to go over and catch the mouse for you, so that it won''t disturb the princess again." Lan Mei obviously woke up, and said slowly from the next door.


    This time, the corner of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely again, and caught this mouse, can she catch it?


    Xuanyuan Ye pressed the hand around her waist with a little punishment, which was a good excuse for her.


    "No need, no need." Meng Fuying was also afraid that Lan Mei would really come over. After all, she still had some doubts about Lan Mei, "Tonight, let''s leave him alone. Tomorrow, find some rat poison." Come..." Xuanyuanye''s hand pinched her waist slightly, and Meng Fuying changed her words again and again, "Okay, it''s too late, go to bed."


    The queen mother was relieved when she heard that she was fine, and lay back to sleep again.


    "You cruel woman." Xuanyuan Ye glared at her fiercely, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, listen to what she said just now, it''s fine to call him a mouse, but even looking for rat poison , Wanting to poison him to death, why did he fall in love with such a cruel woman.


    "Go to sleep, if you don''t sleep anymore, if you disturb them again, you will really come to catch mice." Meng Fuying automatically ignored his anger, and said softly, remembering that he used this to threaten her just now. She, it turns out, he was also afraid.


    Of course, she knew that Xuanyuan Ye was just afraid that others would discover him and ruin their plan.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t speak any more, but the hand around her seemed to be getting tighter.


    The next day, when Meng Fuying woke up, Xuanyuan Ye had already left.


    Recalling what happened last night, the corner of Meng Fuying''s lips couldn''t help showing a slight smile, mouse, haha.


    "Princess, you''re awake." Lan Mei obviously heard the sound of Meng Fuying getting up, and asked in a low voice outside.


    "En, wake up." Meng Fuying replied in a low voice, but the corners of her brows were involuntarily frowned, Lan Mei''s ears are really good.


    After Meng Fuying opened the door, Lan Mei asked someone to fetch water to comb for Meng Fuying.


    After tidying up, I went to the Empress Dowager''s room. The Empress Dowager had already got up, and when she was sitting in a chair, Hong''er was combing the Empress Dowager''s hair. Although the Empress Dowager was already in her sixties, her hair was very good, and there were not many white ones. .


    "Ying girl, it was late last night and she was disturbed by that mouse. She didn''t sleep well. Grandma Huang didn''t know there would be mice in that room." The queen mother said softly when she saw her coming in, and there seemed to be a bit of annoyance in her voice.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s just that there were a few troubles at the beginning, but I didn''t hear them afterward." Meng Fuying was stunned, she didn''t expect the Queen Mother to remember this matter.


    "Today, let Lan Mei get some rat poison, don''t worry about it again at night." The queen mother really got serious with the mouse, and said again.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, can your rat poison kill that ''rat''?


    After putting rat poison, he wanted to make a fuss, but he still kept making a fuss.


    However, at this moment, I can only follow the Queen Mother''s words, "Okay, let Lan Mei do it later."


    Lan Mei also just walked in at this moment, and said, "I''ll get some back later, servant girl."


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused. If Xuanyuanye found out, the whole family wanted to poison him to death. I don''t know what would be the reaction?


    Meng Fuying was afraid that the queen mother would be worried, so she didn''t tell the queen mother what Xuanyuanye told her last night.


    "You in a while, go and say hello to Concubine Rou." After Hong''er combed the queen mother''s hair, the queen mother turned around, looked at Meng Fuying, and said softly.


    Since she didn''t go back here at Heshou Palace, in the morning, she should go to greet Concubine Rou first, Concubine Rou is Xuanyuanye''s biological mother.


    If so, it¡¯s too late, Concubine Rou came here and saw her, but it¡¯s not good.


    "Okay, Fu''er will go now." Meng Fuying responded with a slight nod. In fact, she was also thinking of going to Concubine Rou. The etiquette in the palace is extremely strict, and no one can say Gossip.


    What''s more, she is also guessing that if what happened yesterday is really related to Concubine Rou, maybe she is waiting for her to go there.


    Out of the Heshou Palace, Meng Fuying walked straight towards the Rouxin Palace. Along the way, the little maids and eunuchs passed by from time to time, and when they saw her, they all saluted.


    At this time, all the masters of the palaces got up, and these servants also started to get busy. Especially some young eunuchs, mainly to inquire about the rumors of the masters.


    It is not far from Heshou Palace to Rouxin Palace, and Meng Fuying arrived after walking for not long.


    After entering, she saw Concubine Rou sitting on a chair, and a little maid standing behind her, gently hammering her back.


    "Fu''er pays respects to the concubine mother." Meng Fuying walked forward slowly, saluting respectfully.


    "Hey, Fu''er, why are you so early?" Concubine Rou got up, helped her up, and said a little strangely, as if she didn''t know what she stayed in Heshou Palace last night.


    It''s just that I don''t know if I really don''t know, or I''m just pretending.


    "Yesterday, His Highness did not return to the mansion, so someone sent a message to Fu''er, saying that Fu''er should stay in Heshou Palace to rest, so Fu''er did not go back yesterday." She still said what she had in mind.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Concubine Rou smiled slightly and said softly, then took her hand and went to the chair, "Since you''re here, sit down for a while."


    It''s just that Meng Fuying''s **** hasn''t touched the chair yet.


    Outside, there came a slightly sharp soprano voice with obvious excitement, "Sister, I''m so happy, so happy."


    Immediately, Concubine Ming walked in hurriedly.


    "Why is my sister so happy? What''s the happy event this early in the morning?" Concubine Rou looked at Concubine Ming with a light smile on her face, there was nothing unusual about it, and there was also a little curiosity in her voice .


    It''s just that Concubine Ming glanced at Meng Fuying first, and then pulled a girl behind her, an extremely beautiful girl, with a bit of charm in her watery spirit.


    "Sister, this is Ling''er who was sent to Prince Yi''s mansion yesterday. His Highness actually favored her last night." Concubine Rou glanced at Meng Fuying again as she spoke. Pointed at the ridicule of Meng Fuying.


    Then took the sheet from the girl''s hand and spread it out, the bright red on the sheet was reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    The red blood was scattered on the bed sheet in a mess, which was very different from the fake one Xuanyuan Ye made that morning.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly, what a poisonous move, if Xuanyuan Ye hadn''t come to look for her last night, then, how would she react when she saw such evidence?


    How would a normal person react?


    only¡­

 Chapter 79： really her (1)

    "Really?" Concubine Rou was stunned for a moment, then murmured and asked, she seemed a little suspicious, a little surprised, maybe because she was too surprised and didn''t feel too much joy.


    "Of course it''s true, this girl doesn''t have the guts to lie, and this is the best proof." Seeing that she didn''t believe her, Concubine Ming glanced slightly at the corner of her lips, and then said again and again.


    While speaking, he handed over the blood-stained bed sheet again, and seemed to deliberately shake it in front of Meng Fuying, the corners of his lips became more smug.


    "Sister, you can''t fake this place''s blood. You and I are both experienced, this should be very clear." Ming Fei''s voice was a little more deliberately showing off.


    Concubine Rou looked slightly at Meng Fuying, but she didn''t speak, as if she was thinking about something.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and suddenly remembered that Concubine Rou was suspicious of Xuanyuanye''s fake virgin blood, right?


    "I have to say, this girl in this palace is indeed a standard beauty, which man can''t be tempted after seeing it."


    Then he pulled Ling''er behind him, and praised unabashedly, "Look at my sister, this face, this figure, and this water spirit are all one in a thousand. Although she is not a lady of everyone, she is no better than those of everyone. It''s not good for a girl."


    Concubine Rou looked at Ling''er again, and there was more agreement in her eyes, she nodded slightly, and whispered, "It''s really good."


    "That''s natural, such a woman, which man would be able to hold back?" Hearing Concubine Rou''s words, Concubine Ming felt a little more complacent on her face, and her words became more wanton.


    Concubine Rou seemed to frowned slightly, wondering if it was because she was dissatisfied with what Concubine Ming said.


    As for that girl of Ling''er, when she heard Concubine Ming''s words, a blush also appeared on her face, and she lowered her eyes a little shyly.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, she said, this girl is indeed very good looking, she remembered that tomorrow night, Xuanyuan Ye told her that this girl seemed to be seducing him in Xuanyuan Ye''s room.


    She also said that she ordered it, but Xuanyuan Ye said that when she drove this girl away, she naturally believed Xuanyuan Ye''s words, but what happened to the blood?


    As Concubine Ming said, this place of blood does not seem to be fake, and this girl probably wouldn''t dare to make a fake one to deceive people.


    "Fu''er, what do you think about this?" Meng Fuying was thinking about it secretly, but Concubine Rou suddenly turned to her and asked in a slightly deliberative manner.


    Meng Fuying was startled, then shook her head suddenly and said, "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, it is absolutely impossible for His Highness to favor her."


    Meng Fuying shook her head a little fast, and there was obvious excitement in her voice.


    Last night, I made an agreement with Xuanyuan Ye that if I want to put on a good play, I can''t let him down.


    The person behind it is indeed powerful enough, so she can''t show any flaws.


    "Impossible, what''s impossible?" Mingrou''s eyes looked straight at her, with mocking and contempt on her face,


    "The facts are in front of you, do you still want to deceive yourself? Man, you, a woman, can do it up to you. Even if you are a princess, you can''t stop His Highness from accepting other women. Besides, you I don''t even look at you like this, and want to occupy His Highness by myself, I really overestimate my capabilities."


    Mingfei''s words are thorny and vicious.


    "No, I don''t believe it, she''s lying." Meng Fuying suddenly roared angrily, and looked at the girl even more angrily with her eyes.


    Meng Fuying was also secretly thinking in her heart whether that girl had lied about the blood of her virgin.


    Since she dared to lie to Xuanyuan Ye, saying that she ordered her to go to Xuanyuan Ye''s room, she would most likely lie about it.


    "No, no, this servant did not lie." As soon as Ling''er heard Meng Fuying''s words, she shook her head again and again, arguing hastily.


    In those watery eyes, tears flowed instantly, and slowly slid across her beautiful face.


    "The servant really didn''t lie. Your Highness really went to the servant''s room last night, and really asked for the servant..." Ling''er was only a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl after all.


    Speaking of this, she might be a little shy, and her voice became smaller and smaller, and finally she just looked at Meng Fuying pitifully.


    Meng Fuying was secretly startled, she said, Xuanyuan Ye went to her room?


    Meng Fuying originally thought that she would say that she was in Xuanyuan Ye''s room, so why did she go to her room again?


    "You said, His Highness went to your room?" Meng Fuying couldn''t help asking again because she was too surprised.


    However, for fear of being caught by surprise, her voice was a little more excited and angry.


    "Yes, yesterday, the concubine didn''t go back, so the servant went to His Highness''s room to take care of His Highness. Later, after His Highness came back, he let the servant go back. At first, the servant thought that His Highness despised the servant, but later, The servant just fell asleep, Your Highness, but went to the room of the servant, and then..." Ling''er explained again in a low voice, seeing her shy look, she also understood what happened later .


    Meng Fuying felt a little more astonished in her heart. Although she didn''t say clearly that it was Xuanyuan Ye who drove her back, she didn''t completely conceal the truth.


    As for what she said, who was the person who went to her room later?


    Certainly not Xuanyuan Ye, because Xuanyuan Ye was on her bed at that time, unless Xuanyuan Ye had the technique of avatar.


    "Fu''er, didn''t you say that Ye''er didn''t go back to the palace yesterday?" Concubine Rou seemed to suddenly recall Meng Fuying''s words, and said with a puzzled face, "If Ye''er didn''t go back to the palace, then wouldn''t this girl be in the palace?" Lied."


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, she did tell Concubine Rou this way when she first came here, but Concubine Rou''s words at the moment are very well used, and she also seems to be doubting Concubine Ming''s words.


    "Yes, yesterday, His Highness clearly came to the palace to deliver a message, saying that he would not return to the palace, and let the palace rest at the Queen Mother''s side, so how could he touch you." Meng Fuying looked straight at Ling''er with a pair of eyes. , asked harshly.


    "Hmph." This time, before Ling''er could speak, Concubine Ming snorted coldly, "You child, you are too naive, isn''t it obvious, I just think you are in the way and don''t want you to go back .¡±


    Concubine Ming''s lips were full of obvious sarcasm, her words paused slightly, and then she said again, "Besides, this also proves that His Highness is tired of you, maybe His Highness took you back to the mansion just for revenge. Your escaped concubine is tired of you just once."


    Ming Concubine''s words are indeed cruel enough. In front of such a thing, adding such words, it is such a blow. The women in the palace are indeed cruel and poisonous enough.


    "Concubine Ming, don''t talk nonsense." Concubine Rou''s complexion suddenly sank, and she said angrily.


    "Ye''er is not that kind of person. Since Ye''er brought Fu''er back, she will naturally treat her well. After all, Fu''er is Ye''er''s princess."


    Concubine Rou''s words were obviously aimed at Meng Fuying, and at the same time she was defending Xuanyuan Ye.


    "Sister, it''s just you, the most innocent, you don''t even understand what a man thinks." And at this moment, Concubine Mei and Concubine Liu also walked in, and Concubine Mei interjected when she heard Concubine Rou''s words.


    She swayed her waist slightly and walked slowly in front of Meng Fuying, glanced at Meng Fuying with extreme disdain, and then said again, "Men, the more you can''t get it, the more you want to get it, and once Got it, lost that freshness, it''s over..."


    While speaking, he glanced at Meng Fuying again, and the corners of his lips showed a bit of obvious sarcasm, "If you have some capital, the time can be longer, but like those people who are not seen in the first place, but who are overwhelmed , A day is probably too long."


    If you want to say, Meng Fuying admitted Meifei''s words, she just revealed the bad nature of men.


    However, it is not seen, all men are like that.


    There will always be infatuation.


    She believed that Xuanyuan Ye would be a dedicated person.


    It''s just that at this moment, she felt that the scene seemed to be getting more and more chaotic. Originally, she had always suspected Concubine Rou, but at this moment, it seemed that everything was designed by Concubine Ming.


    That girl belongs to Concubine Ming, and Concubine Rou doesn''t seem to know anything.


    It¡¯s just, I just don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know? Still pretending too well.


    If she really doesn¡¯t know, then that¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s all her disguise, then Concubine Rou is too powerful.


    Things have developed to the present, and it has been considered relatively successful in provoking her relationship with Xuanyuan Ye.


    However, the relationship between Concubine Rou and this matter became more and more clear.


    "Fu''er, don''t listen to their nonsense, I''ll send someone to call Ye''er over later, and I''ll come and ask him." Concubine Rou looked at Meng Fuying and said with concern.


    "Sister, what else do you want to ask, whether he has touched Ling''er? Or whether he still wants the daughter of the Hou family." Concubine Ming smiled slightly, and said again with a little sarcasm.


    Then pulled Linger again and pushed Linger in front of everyone, "Come on, I will let you see if Linger is lying. If the virgin blood is not enough, I will let you see this again."


    While Concubine Ming was speaking, she suddenly tore off Ling''er''s clothes, and on Ling''er''s chest, the obvious traces of her previous love suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Linger seemed a little shy, and subconsciously wanted to remove her clothes and cover her chest.


    "Why are you so shy now, you are all women, what are you afraid of? This palace is clarifying for you." Concubine Ming gave her a hard look, and said slightly angrily.


    "How is it? Believe it now?" Concubine Ming looked at Meng Fuying again, and smiled smugly, "You won''t say it now, is this also fake?"


    That really doesn''t look like a fake. Although she has no such experience, she has seen such traces. In the past, when she was in school, the girls in the dormitory all had boyfriends.


    There are a few girls who often have such marks on their bodies. She still saw it when she took a bath with them.


    So, she is no stranger to this kind of trace.


    "Does it make any difference whether she believes it or not?" Mei Fei''s lips curled up again, and she said with a cold smile, "Isn''t the truth already in front of you?"


    Meifei''s words were even more ruthless. This woman is indeed not an ordinary poison, and it seems that she might not be able to hit Meng Fuying.


    "Yes, if she doesn''t want to believe it, then continue to deceive herself and others. However, the seat of the princess should still be hers. However, His Highness''s heart, I''m afraid it''s hard to say..." Concubine Ming heard that Concubine Mei Then, he smiled triumphantly again, looking at Meng Fuying''s eyes with a little more sympathetic mockery.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes sank slightly, and she snorted secretly in her heart, "It''s really ruthless, it''s really ruthless, not only let her see the iron proof, but also hit her one by one.


    If she hadn''t seen Xuanyuan Ye yesterday, then now, she wondered if she could bear such a blow from them.


    However, at this moment, she still has to cooperate with them to continue the performance. Only in this way can the person behind the trick be found out.


    "Impossible, impossible." Meng Fuying kept shaking her head, trembling slightly, pretending to be extremely shocked,


    There is also a look of sadness and sadness on the face, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, it''s not true."


    "Hmph, don''t you believe it?" Concubine Mei sneered again, "I kindly advise you, you should admit it obediently, turn a blind eye, close one eye, if there is trouble , it''s not good for you at all."


    To be honest, what Concubine Mei said is quite pertinent. In this ancient times, if a woman wanted to make trouble in such a situation, it would indeed not be of any benefit to her.


    "Yes, if you really want to make a fuss, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to keep the princess''s seat." Concubine Ming was also making sarcastic remarks, with a gloating expression on her face.


    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, let alone His Highness, you can make trouble with this matter." Concubine Liu''s words were quite gentle, and there was a bit of sympathy in her voice.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, but she sneered secretly again in her heart. According to her temperament, it is absolutely impossible to just admit it like this, otherwise, she would not run away from marriage. These people, I am afraid they all know her Therefore, persuading her like this at this moment will only add fuel to the fire.


    "If this is true, then this princess, I am willing to give up." Meng Fuying took a deep breath, and then said with a broken face.


    "Fu''er, you..." Concubine Rou''s face was also extremely ugly at the moment, when she looked at Meng Fuying, she also exclaimed in a low voice with obvious worry.


    "Sister, I want to say that you personally sent these girls, so now, you also say don''t persuade them." Ming Fei''s eyes flickered, and then she stopped Rou Fei,


    It''s just that the meaning of those words is obviously to deliberately provoke the relationship between Concubine Rou and Meng Fuying.


    "But, but, you clearly said that it was Fu''er''s answer." Concubine Rou was anxious, looked at Concubine Ming quickly, and said repeatedly. There was obvious anxiety in the voice.


    "Sister, we all understand that we are the same as you, all for Ye''er, to make Ye''er want to spread out." Concubine Ming quickly interrupted Concubine Rou, with a slight smile said.


    "But..." Concubine Rou wanted to say something more.


    "Okay, sister, don''t worry about it. She looks so thin and pitiful. Who knows when she will be able to conceive, but Linger is different. Look at Linger''s plump body. Maybe in a few days, there will be good news.¡±


    Concubine Ming interrupted Concubine Rou again, with a light smile on her face.


    Ling''er''s head drooped even lower, but her neck was flushed with blush.


    When Concubine Rou looked at Linger, her eyes were a little more hesitant, she subconsciously glanced at Linger''s stomach, and then sighed slightly.


    Seeing this, Meng Fuying felt more puzzled in her heart. Judging from the scene, it seemed that this matter was really planned by Concubine Ming.


    It was Concubine Ming who proposed to give the girl away, and what Concubine Rou said just now, it seems that Concubine Ming and the others lied to Concubine Rou, and she agreed to cheat Concubine Rou.


    Thinking of it, before she left the day before yesterday, Concubine Rou went in to change clothes, could it be that after Concubine Rou came out, then Concubine Ming and the others lied that she had agreed to the matter, and then Concubine Rou went to ask the emperor .


    From Concubine Rou''s words they just interrupted, she could faintly guess this possibility.


    However, Concubine Rou, just based on their one-sided words, believed them, didn''t even ask her again, and then sent those girls to the palace the next day.


    Regarding this matter, it is obvious that Concubine Ming wanted to take advantage of Concubine Rou''s innocence, deceive Concubine Rou that she agreed, and then use Concubine Rou''s hand to send those women to Prince Yi''s mansion.


    But, can Concubine Rou really be so simple?


    Was it used by them like this?


    This matter seems to be getting more and more complicated, and she is becoming more and more suspicious of Concubine Rou.


    Thinking about it, Qingzhu said yesterday that the person who went to assassinate her that night was most likely a woman.


    Moreover, last night, she quietly went to Qingzhu''s side again. Qingzhu said that she also hurt the other party that night, because she found out later that there were a few drops of blood on the ground.


    Although she was a little suspicious of Lan Mei before, it seems that Lan Mei hasn''t reacted too strangely in the past two days.


    In my mind, a sudden flash, could that woman be Concubine Rou?


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and then she suddenly grabbed Concubine Rou''s left hand, pulled hard suddenly, and then said with a hint of tears, "Concubine Mu, those women are really Did you send it?"


    There was a slight accusation in the voice.


    Concubine Rou was taken aback, as if she didn''t expect that she would suddenly pull her back, and even asked this sentence suddenly, she was stunned for a moment, just staring at her blankly, not knowing how to answer.


    And her body, following Meng Fuying''s pull, ruthlessly leaned forward, and almost fell down. Fortunately, the maid beside her hurriedly supported her.


    As for her arm, there didn''t seem to be any abnormality, and there was no expression of pain on her face.


    Qingzhu said, the wound was on the left shoulder of that person, if that person was Concubine Rou, then, being pulled so suddenly by her would definitely hurt, and if the wound was deep enough, there might be blood oozing out.


    However, Concubine Rou did not show any abnormality, and was pulled forward by her suddenly, but anyone who has practiced martial arts, no matter what, would have an instinctive reaction.


    Under her sudden movement, the first reaction should be a subconscious defense, but Concubine Rou...


    Concubine Rou doesn''t seem to understand martial arts at all.


    Then, that night, it shouldn''t be her who went to stab green bamboo.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to drag concubine Rou, if you hurt her, will you take the responsibility?" The little palace maid yelled at Meng Fuying with a panicked expression. road.


    "Fu''er, the mother concubine just wanted to embrace the emperor and grandson as soon as possible, and the mother concubine also thought that you were answering..." After listening to the girl''s words, Concubine Rou seemed to come back to her senses suddenly, and said hastily.


    "Sister, you are really kind. You apologized to her for treating you like this, not to mention that you did nothing wrong at all." Concubine Ming interrupted Concubine Rou again.


    Although she was persuading her on the surface, seeing the conflict between the two of them, there were a few smug smiles hidden in her eyes.


    "Okay, very good, since that''s the case, I don''t care about the position of princess." Meng Fuying suddenly stood up straight, and said with a ruthless face.


    Then he quickly turned around and walked outside. Everything here looked almost the same.


    From the present point of view, it is obvious that the man''s purpose is to sow up the relationship between her and Xuanyuan Ye, but she faintly feels that things seem to be far from that simple.


    She believes that this matter is not over yet, it seems to be just the beginning.


    Although Concubine Ming is very active, so far, it seems that everything is related to her.


    However, this concubine Ming is too active, talks too much, and does too obviously. Obviously, she is not the real planner, and obviously, she is only being used.


    "Fu''er..." Seeing her turn and leave, Concubine Rou hurriedly shouted, her voice was full of anxiety and worry.


    "Sister, it''s okay, let her go, see if she can, I want to see what can happen to her." Concubine Ming quickly grabbed Concubine Rou who wanted to catch up, with a ruthless expression on her face. said the Jedi.


    "Caiwen, follow quickly, don''t let anything happen to the concubine." Concubine Rou was dragged by Concubine Ming, so she could only hastily order a little maid beside her.


    "Yes." The little maid responded respectfully, and then hurriedly followed, following behind Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying, who was walking in front, frowned slightly. Did Concubine Rou really let this little maid look at her because she was worried about her, or did she want this little maid to watch her?


    No matter what kind it is, Meng Fuying knows that now, she can''t be careless, so she deliberately pretends to be dazed, with obvious sadness and pain on her face.


    Walking is also wobbly, it seems that because of being too sad, he is a little unsteady.


    The little maids and eunuchs on the road were all stunned when they saw her appearance. Some of the little maids, seeing her appearance, might be a little bit impatient and wanted to help her, but they were in the way. Own identity, dare not move forward.


    Caiwen, who was following her, saw Meng Fuying''s appearance, and seemed to finally be unable to bear it any longer. She ran forward hurriedly, stretched out her hand, and wanted to support her, "Princess, be careful, let the servants come!" Help you."


    "Get out of here, get out of here." Meng Fuying pushed her away fiercely, that girl, unprepared for a moment, took a few steps back fiercely, and barely stopped.


    Meng Fuying just wanted to continue walking forward, but her arm was suddenly pulled by someone. The force was a bit strong, and the palm was also a bit big.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help but looked up, and couldn''t help being shocked, Xuanyuan Fan! Why did Xuanyuan Fan appear here at this time?


    Is it a coincidence? It was also designed by that person, if it is, it is just a coincidence, if it is also arranged by that person.


    Then, she really had to admire that man''s strength, even Xuanyuan Fan was counted into it.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Fan still held her tightly, as if he didn''t realize his gaffe, and his deep voice was full of concern.


    His concerned words and worried expression on his face surprised Meng Fuying again.


    She still remembered that once, in the palace, she heard Xuanyuan Fan''s words of defense for her. At that time, she was a little strange.


    At this moment, seeing the undisguised, or undisguised worry on his face, a trace of sweat dripped from the palm of his hand.


    Now, she no longer thinks that Xuanyuan Fan''s appearance here is just a coincidence, because the concern on his face is enough to show everything.


    Who is the person behind that? Even Xuanyuanfan was able to take advantage of her thoughts towards her,


    Moreover, she believed that Xuanyuan Fan was not the kind of impatient and reckless person, so even if he cared about her in his heart, he would not show it easily.


    After all, she has already been selected by Xuanyuan Ye as the princess.


    However, the person who recited it knew even this, and used it so skillfully.


    Xuanyuan Fan came down to the morning court, so Xuanyuan Ye must also go down. At this time, I guess, he is about to come to greet Concubine Rou.


    And here is the only way to the Soft Heart Palace.


    The arrangement of that person is really amazing, step by step, they are all so seamless, leaving no room for the slightest.


    "What''s going on, why is your face so ugly?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xuanyuan Fan seemed to be even more anxious, and the hand holding her arm tightened even more, and shook her slightly.


    A pair of eyes looked straight at her, deep in the eyes, there was obvious worry and tension.


    "I''m fine, please let me go." Meng Fuying breathed out secretly in her heart. It seems that she acted too realistically, so Xuanyuan Fan forgot to answer when she saw her ''out of her mind'' appearance. Some care.


    "Are you okay? Why is your face so ugly?" Xuanyuan Fan was even more worried when he heard what she said, and asked anxiously again.


    Just now seeing her dazed, sad face, for a moment, she seemed to have forgotten everything, only felt a sudden pain in her heart, and grabbed her without thinking.


    At this moment, seeing her slightly dodging, I was even more worried.


    Could it be that Seventh Brother treated her badly?

 Chapter 80： really her (2)

    "What are you doing?" Just at this time, a voice with obvious anger suddenly sounded, and then Xuanyuan Ye, who had a gloomy and cold face, walked over quickly.


    Meng Fuying sneered secretly again in her heart, she really guessed it, that person was really designed like this, tall, really tall.


    First let her misunderstand Xuanyuan Ye, then let Xuanyuan Ye catch her arguing with Xuanyuan Fan, and then let Xuanyuan Ye misunderstand her, then the relationship between the two will become more and more unclear.


    I have to say, that person''s chain meter is really good.


    I''m afraid that this series of tricks is not over yet, and it is impossible to end like this. If she and Xuanyuan Ye want to find out the real person behind it, they can only continue to use tricks.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye''s face was full of real jealousy, especially when he saw Xuanyuan Fan holding Meng Fuying''s hand tightly, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Xuanyuan Ye just wanted to stretch out his hand to tear away Xuanyuan Fan''s hand, but Meng Fuying slightly broke away from Xuanyuan Fan''s hand,


    Then he walked towards Xuanyuan Ye suddenly, and said angrily, "Your Highness asked us what we were doing? Why didn''t Your Highness tell us what we did first?"


    Meng Fuying yelled at Xuanyuan Ye angrily, while secretly giving him a wink.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, but immediately understood what she meant.


    "This king did it..." Xuanyuan Ye just wanted to follow her and asked,


    But at this moment, a young **** next to the emperor rushed over and said anxiously, "Your Highness, the emperor asked you to go over immediately. It is urgent."


    Xuanyuanye was stunned for a moment, his eyes flickered towards Meng Fuying, as if thinking of something, the hand hidden under his sleeve tightened fiercely.


    Then he quickly turned around, followed the little eunuch, and left in a hurry.


    Meng Fuying only felt a few chills in her heart. It seemed that she still underestimated how powerful that person was.


    Deliberately designed this scene, intentionally let Xuanyuan Ye bump into him, and then didn''t give the two people any chance to explain. In this way, the misunderstanding between the two of them will deepen.


    God, if Xuanyuan Ye hadn''t come to look for her last night, and something like this happened today, no matter how much trust there was between her and Xuanyuan Ye, there would have been a misunderstanding.


    What''s more, she had just returned to the palace, and she and Xuanyuan Ye had only gotten along well for a day. Can the trust between a day be able to withstand such a toss?


    Thinking of this step-by-step chain plan, at this moment, Meng Fuying really felt a chill, a terrible chill, because that person is really too powerful.


    She originally doubted Concubine Rou, but she was very sure that no matter how powerful Concubine Rou was, it was impossible for Concubine Rou to design all of this.


    What''s more, now, the reason why the emperor hastily recruited Xuanyuan Ye is probably not a trivial matter.


    Yesterday, the matter of letting Xuanyuan Ye leave was serious enough, but today''s matter is probably even more serious than yesterday.


    She believes that all these things are definitely not just a coincidence, absolutely impossible.


    "What happened exactly?" Xuanyuan Fan saw that her face was getting uglier, so he couldn''t help but walked forward again, and asked worriedly.


    Although he knows that she is now Brother Qi''s princess, so there are some things he shouldn''t care about, and some things he should say.


    However, seeing her now, his heart seemed to be suddenly picked up by something, and for a while, he couldn''t care about so much at all.


    Breathing out secretly, Xuanyuan Fan pulled his lips lightly, hesitated for a moment, and then asked in a low voice, "Seventh brother, is he treating you badly?"


    In his voice, there was a bit of caution, a bit of nervousness, and a bit of hesitation. He knew he shouldn''t ask, but he still asked.


    Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, glanced at him, and for a while, didn''t know how to answer him.


    To be honest, she really didn''t want him to have any misunderstandings, because at this moment, she had already seen what Xuanyuan Fan was thinking.


    So, I don''t want him to misunderstand that Xuanyuan Ye treats her badly, and have expectations in his heart that he shouldn''t have.


    However, at this moment, she couldn''t and didn''t dare to explain. The person behind the plot was too powerful and insidious. Moreover, that person was still in the dark, so she didn''t dare to be careless.


    If that person sees something strange, all the plans between her and Xuanyuan Ye will be ruined.


    "I''m going back." Unable to explain, it''s best not to say anything, Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, and then wanted to go back to Heshou Palace.


    "Is it? Is he treating you badly?" But Xuanyuan Fan didn''t want to let go just like that, quickly grabbed her again, and asked anxiously.


    In the voice at this moment, not only was there worry and tension, but also a bit of obvious anger, anger towards Xuanyuan Ye.


    She never imagined that Xuanyuan Fan would be so excited, so disregarding each other''s identities in this harem, and entangled so much.


    Doesn''t he know that in this palace, if he treats her like this, it will cause more misunderstandings?


    If he was really worried about her, he shouldn''t pester her like this anymore.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help feeling a little more annoyed, and just wanted to throw him away.


    At this moment, Concubine Ming had already walked out of the Soft Heart Palace. When she saw Xuanyuan Fan holding Meng Fuying, her expression darkened, and she said angrily, "Fan''er, what are you doing?"


    Xuanyuan Fan was startled, and turned his eyes quickly. When he looked at Concubine Ming, his expression changed slightly, and he quickly let go of Meng Fuying''s hand.


    "Concubine Mother." Xuanyuan Fan seemed to realize his gaffe just now, lowered his eyes slightly, and shouted in a low voice.


    Concubine Ming is Xuanyuan Fan''s biological mother.


    "Why are you here?" Concubine Ming''s eyes kept rising with anger, and after giving Meng Fuying a hard look, she asked Xuanyuan Fan angrily again.


    Concubine Ming asked this, and Meng Fuying understood that Concubine Ming absolutely didn''t know Xuanyuan Fan appeared here beforehand.


    "I just went to pay my respects to my concubine, and the maid said that my concubine came to Rouxin Palace, so my minister came over, thinking that I would also like to greet my concubine Rou."


    Xuanyuan Fan explained in a low voice, his words were reasonable and just solved the doubts in Meng Fuying''s heart.


    The person behind it is really good at calculating.


    Concubine Ming was in Concubine Rouxin Palace, so Xuanyuan Fan came to Concubine Rou Palace smoothly, and it was such a coincidence that he happened to meet her.


    When Concubine Ming heard Xuanyuan Fan''s words, when she looked at Meng Fuying again, the anger in her eyes rose uncontrollably.


    He stepped forward again, walked in front of Meng Fuying, and said harshly, "You shameless woman, you actually seduced the prince in this palace, what''s the matter? After being dumped by His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince, you want to seduce Fan''er? You Shameless vixen."


    Concubine Ming''s words became more and more unpleasant, and her emotions became more and more agitated, and she suddenly waved her hand, fanning it straight at Meng Fuying''s face.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes sank, and she just wanted to avoid it.


    "Mother Concubine." But Xuanyuan Fan took Ming Concubine''s hand one step faster, and looked into Ming Concubine''s eyes with a bit of anger.


    "You still want to protect her?" Concubine Ming became even more furious when Xuanyuan Fan stopped her, her eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "You actually protect this vixen, and dare to stop the concubine mother." Concubine Ming cursed angrily again, and also wanted to quickly break Xuanyuan Fan''s hand,


    But Xuanyuan Fan held it even tighter, not giving her the chance to throw it off at all.


    "I''m sorry." Xuanyuan Fan looked at Meng Fuying and said apologetically, he never thought that Concubine Ming would come out at this time, let alone that Concubine Ming would scold Meng Fuying so much.


    Xuanyuan Fan ignored Concubine Ming''s objection and wanted to drag Concubine Ming away.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes sank slightly, but she didn''t speak.


    The appearance of Concubine Ming is probably not just a coincidence, or it was arranged by that person.


    If it was earlier, she would have met Xuanyuan Ye, and if it had been later, she would have thrown Xuanyuan Fan away and left.


    So, it is really time for Concubine Ming to appear.


    As for Concubine Mei and Concubine Liu who came out with Concubine Ming, they had been watching the fun before, but now they saw Concubine Ming being pulled by Xuanyuan Fan to leave. They all came over.


    "Ha, what is this woman capable of, that she even seduced our eighth master." Mei Fei''s words were as poisonous as ever.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and he glanced at Meng Fuying meaningfully, and then said again, "Look, for a woman, even his mother and concubine are ignored, is there any son who pulls his mother and concubine like that? "


    Xuanyuan Fan''s body froze obviously, he was no match for Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye can ignore anyone, as long as he wants to do, even if the emperor and his father object, he will still do it.


    However, Xuanyuan Fan doesn''t have that kind of courage.


    So, at this moment when he heard Meifei''s words, he didn''t dare to pull Mingfei''s hand forcibly, but he dared to let go of Mingfei''s hand, for fear that Mingfei would go to beat Meng Fuying again.


    "Fox, you don''t even look at your own virtue, you actually seduce my son, I''m going to tear you up, you vixen." Seeing that Xuanyuan Fan didn''t pull her anymore, Concubine Ming roared angrily again.


    Her voice became louder and louder, because she was so angry that she didn''t care about it, and the surrounding maids and eunuchs all surrounded her.


    Normally, Meng Fuying would not have allowed her to scold, but at this moment, for the sake of her next plan, she secretly breathed out and endured it.


    He lowered his head slightly, hiding all his emotions, and such an expression, in the eyes of outsiders, looked very sad.


    There is a saying that barking dogs don¡¯t need people.


    In this palace, the one who is willing to point at you and yell at you is not the most dangerous one. In fact, this concubine Ming has been completely used by others.


    She believes that after this trouble, it won''t be long before the news of her seducing Xuanyuan Fan will spread widely.


    Really ruthless, this step-by-step chain plan is really too ruthless.


    In the original matter, the rumors that were so unfavorable to her were spread out because they wanted to kill her completely.


    Suddenly felt that that person didn''t just want to create a misunderstanding between her and Xuanyuan Ye...


    "Mother Concubine, stop talking, you have to take your own identity into consideration." Xuanyuan Fan really couldn''t listen anymore.


    When seeing the ''sad'' Meng Fuying with her head down slightly, her eyes became more apologetic.


    At this moment, she really couldn''t care less, and pulled Concubine Ming away again.


    This time, they don''t care about Concubine Ming''s strong protest, let alone what Concubine Mei and the others think and say.


    It seems that this time, Xuanyuan Fan was provoked.


    "Ha, it''s amazing, you actually caused a mother and son to fall apart again." Concubine Mei didn''t seem to want to let Meng Fuying go like this, she looked at Meng Fuying again and said mockingly.


    "Forget it, let''s go, don''t talk about it, if the emperor sees it, it will be bad." It seems that Concubine Liu is relatively timid, and seeing that Concubine Mei is still unwilling, she persuaded in a low voice.


    When Concubine Mei heard what she said, she obviously cared a little bit, so she gave Meng Fuying another hard look, and then walked forward with a proud face swaggering.


    If Concubine Mei wants to leave, she must pass in front of Meng Fuying. Concubine Mei raised her head high, she tried her best to despise Meng Fuying.


    Concubine Liu is opposite, but she is very low-key, with her eyes slightly lowered, she follows behind Concubine Mei, a few meters away.


    Meng Fuying still lowered her eyes and did not leave in a hurry.


    It seems to be making way for Concubine Mei and the others.


    However, when Concubine Mei was about to walk in front of her, her hand seemed to be very casual, and scratched her hair.


    However, her fingers trembled slightly, and a very strange fragrance quickly sprayed onto Concubine Mei''s face.


    Concubine Mei also seemed to smell the aroma, but she didn''t pay much attention to it, as if it came from there suddenly.


    Walking in front of Meng Fuying, he glanced at her coldly again, with sarcasm on his lips, and slightly lowered his voice, "Let''s go back and act like you first."


    Meng Fuying didn''t look up, but there was an obvious smile hidden in her eyes.


    Okay, very good, next, I''m afraid everyone will see what kind of virtue you are.


    What she just used for Concubine Mei is not just an ordinary perfume.


    Although I don''t know if this matter has anything to do with Concubine Mei, but if something happens to Concubine Mei, it will inevitably cause some commotion.


    After all, Concubine Mei has returned from Rouxin Palace now,


    Then Concubine Rou''s side must be inseparable, and the other two concubines are also together, definitely, and suspected.


    So, whether this matter is related to Concubine Rou or Concubine Ming, the next thing may destroy their plans to some extent.


    I just thought that her story would definitely reach the Queen Mother''s ears later.


    She really didn''t want the Queen Mother to worry.


    Besides, Xuanyuan Ye''s side.


    As soon as Xuanyuanye entered the imperial study, he couldn''t help being startled when he saw the emperor''s gloomy and dignified face.


    "Father, what happened?" Xuanyuan Ye, who rarely spoke in front of other people, asked proactively this time.


    Because he has rarely seen the emperor with such a dignified expression.


    "Let''s take a look first." The emperor''s eyes flickered slightly when he looked at him, but his face was a little more serious, and he handed a secret letter in his hand to Xuanyuanye.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, but quickly stretched out his hand, took the letter, and looked quickly at it.


    When he saw the content on it, his face suddenly became gloomy, and there was a bit of worry hidden in his astonished eyes.


    "This, how is this possible?" Xuanyuan Ye has always been extremely calm, no matter what he deals with, he can keep calm, but at this moment, he is also completely shocked.


    The hand holding the letter seemed to tremble slightly.


    "This is a secret letter that just came in, and I dare not announce it, for fear of causing people to panic." The emperor''s eyes narrowed again, and he spoke slowly, his voice was also full of heaviness and worry.


    The words paused slightly, and then added again, "I don''t even want Fu''er to know."


    "A few days ago, didn''t the good news just come in?" Xuanyuan Ye held the hand of the letter, and tightened it slightly again, and there was a bit of heaviness in his eyes.


    "So, I also felt that this matter was a bit strange, so I specially asked you to come here." When the emperor heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, a trace of doubt quickly disappeared in his eyes, and he said solemnly again.


    "The letter said that it was the enemy who attacked at night and seriously injured Lord Hou, but because he was afraid of the army''s panic, he didn''t dare to make it public, so he asked the imperial court to send troops to rescue quickly." The emperor frowned slightly, thinking a little said.


    "To say that, this is also reasonable, but I know Yun Tian''s skill and prudence, how could he be easily injured?"


    "So, my father suspects that this letter may be a fake." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said slowly.


    "Well, I have some doubts, so I don''t dare to make this news public." The emperor breathed out slightly, and his face became more thoughtful.


    The words paused slightly, and then said again, "However, even if there is doubt, I can''t ignore it, so I specially asked you to come here, just to let you secretly send someone to investigate. Of course, just in case In case, we must quickly mobilize the army to go there."

 Chapter 81： really her (3)

    "Well, my son understands." Xuanyuan Ye nodded slightly in response, he thought the same as the emperor, although he had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be sloppy.


    "Let''s not let Fu''er know about this matter, so as not to worry her, maybe it''s just..." The emperor thought for a while, and then said slowly.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly taken aback. He would definitely not let her know about this matter. If he let her know, she might go to the border in person.


    He knows her too well. Although she usually acts extremely calmly, once she knows that her relatives are in danger.


    She doesn''t care about anything.


    It was like, after she knew the Queen Mother was sick, she didn''t care to hide from him and came back by herself.


    "About those women, you don''t blame your father, do you?" Seeing that Xuanyuan Ye didn''t make a sound, but his face was gloomy, the emperor asked again in a low voice.


    "I understand the meaning of the father." Xuanyuan Ye raised his eyes slightly, looked at the emperor, and then said slowly.


    In the voice, there was a strange heaviness, and there was a bit of pain that was not difficult to detect.


    "Well, it''s good that you understand, it''s been so many years, I don''t know if our guess is correct, I don''t know, is she still..." There was also a bit of pain hidden in the emperor''s eyes, and in the murmured voice, it seemed With a slight tremor.


    "It must be correct, and nothing will happen." Xuanyuan Ye suddenly interrupted the emperor''s words, and his voice was unprecedentedly excited.


    The emperor gave him a heavy look, and when he saw the pain in his eyes, he sighed secretly, and murmured again, "I hope so."


    There was a slight pause in her words, and then she asked again, "Fu''er didn''t misunderstand you, did I? Yesterday I saw that she seemed extremely ordinary, and her reaction made me a little strange."


    Xuanyuan Ye quickly concealed the pain in his eyes, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and said in a low voice, "Yesterday, she didn''t know at all."


    If she knew it, she would definitely not be so dull. Thinking that she finally began to care about him a little bit, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help feeling a little warmth in her heart.


    "Oh, so that''s the case, no wonder." The corner of the emperor''s lips also pulled a slight smile, "However, today must not be calm anymore."


    "Don''t worry, father, I know what to do. You don''t have to worry about Fu''er, father will take care of everything." Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he said slowly again.


    For her, he has absolute confidence. This time, he must reveal the true face of that person.


    "Well, that''s good, I also believe in that girl''s ability." The emperor nodded slightly, and his voice was a little more relaxed.


    Xuanyuan Ye left the Imperial Study Room, and didn''t go to Concubine Rou''s side, nor to the Queen Mother''s side, but left the palace directly.


    "Your Highness, that girl from yesterday was actually broken by someone. Early this morning, Concubine Ming made trouble with Concubine Rou, and it just so happened that Princess Wang was also with Concubine Rou at that time." Once out of the palace, Su Feng told Xuanyuan Ye the news he had inquired one by one.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, and then understood the meaning of the sentence she asked in the palace earlier.


    He had expected that that person would have another conspiracy, but he didn''t expect that he would be so ruthless. If he hadn''t gone to find her last night, and let her know about that kind of thing this morning, he must have misunderstood.


    "Your Highness, my subordinates have found out that there was really a man who entered that girl''s room last night. It must be that man who pretended to be His Highness and broke that girl''s body." Seeing that Xuanyuan Ye was silent, Su Feng whispered again. Said.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t have too many surprises this time, since he wasn''t in King Yi''s Mansion, it wasn''t him, so naturally another man would be arranged.


    "However, that man suddenly fell ill and died this morning." Sufeng thought for a while, then whispered again.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye replied in a low voice again, he had already thought of this point, "Don''t pay attention to that person, so as not to startle the snake."


    "Yes, this subordinate knows." Su Feng respectfully responded.


    Just hesitated for a moment, then whispered this time, "Well, there are rumors outside that the princess seduced the Eighth Prince in the palace in the morning."


    When he said this, Su Feng carefully looked at Xuanyuan Ye with a pair of eyes, paying attention to his reaction.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and his body froze suddenly.


    He knew very well that she would never do that kind of thing, all of this was designed by that person.


    Knowing that all the rumors will definitely make her uncomfortable, he really wants to fly to her side to comfort her.


    However, she had no choice but to resolutely say, "Wait a minute, let someone pack up the clothes of the princess, and you send them to Heshou Palace yourself, and say that this king said so, so that she doesn''t have to go back to the palace."


    That person, all he wants to see is the result, so he can''t be soft-hearted now, otherwise he won''t help her, but will harm her instead.


    This time, the man didn''t just create a misunderstanding between her and him, but wanted to treat her...


    Only by catching the person behind her can she be truly safe.


    Sufeng was stunned, and for a while, without reacting, he looked straight at Xuanyuan Ye with his eyes, with a look of astonishment on his face, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Your Highness, Your Highness, you don''t really believe it, do you?"


    Xuanyuanye glanced at Sufeng coldly, frowned slightly, and then ordered again, "Do as the king says, remember, when you go, you don''t have to dodge, go openly, the more public you are, the better." .¡±


    "Yes, this subordinate understands." Only then did Su Feng understand what Xuanyuan Ye meant, and responded repeatedly.


    Yes, how could he have forgotten, last night, His Highness went to Heshou Palace and met the princess, so naturally, he would not be fooled by the enemy.


    "Your Highness, Feiying went to investigate yesterday''s incident and has already returned, but the things have not been recovered." Liu Yue, who rushed over quickly, walked to Xuanyuanye''s side, and said in a low voice.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes sank slightly. He was very clear about Feiying''s ability. In this world, as long as it was what he was looking for, there was nothing he couldn''t find. However, this time, he returned without success. It seems that , he still underestimated that person.


    "You immediately inform Feiying to go to the frontier, check the situation of Lord Hou, and report back quickly." Xuanyuanye suddenly looked at Liuyue and said solemnly.


    Now, the most important thing is to find out what happened to Lord Hou.


    He must find out the truth before she knows about it, so as not to worry her.


    "Yes." Liu Yue was stunned for a moment, but seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s serious face, she didn''t ask any more questions, and quickly left.


    When Meng Fuying returned to Heshou Palace, she noticed that the Empress Dowager''s expression was a little strange, and she understood that what happened just now might have already reached the Empress Dowager''s ears.


    "Ying girl, what''s going on, didn''t you go to pay your respects to Concubine Rou, how come?"


    Seeing her coming back, the Queen Mother quickly pulled her into the room and asked her repeatedly.


    Meng Fuying secretly thought about whether she should tell the Queen Mother everything.


    The current situation has become more and more troublesome, and it must be impossible to hide it. It is better to let the Queen Mother know the truth.


    Just thinking about dismissing all the people, tell the Queen Mother about the matter in detail.


    But at this time, the eunuch''s shrill voice came from outside, "The Eighth Prince is here."


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, she didn''t expect Xuanyuan Fan to come here so soon, he is here now? What means?


    When the Queen Mother heard that it was him, her complexion sank slightly, and she looked at Meng Fuying with more doubts in her eyes.


    And Xuanyuan Fan had already walked in, and when he walked in front of the Queen Mother, he respectfully saluted, "Greetings to Grandma Huang?"


    "Get up." Although the Queen Mother felt extremely uncomfortable at the moment, she didn''t show it too obviously, and waved her hand slightly, signaling him to get up.


    "I''m really sorry about what happened in the morning. I didn''t expect that the concubine mother would say that, let alone that such rumors would spread." Xuanyuan Fan turned to Meng Fuying and said apologetically.


    "What''s going on?" The Empress Dowager''s complexion suddenly sank, looking at Xuanyuan Fan with a bit more stern eyes, and a bit more coldness in her voice.


    Xuanyuan Fan was startled, and then said carefully, "Back to Grandma Huang, earlier, when Fan''er went to Rouxin Palace, he happened to meet...Sister-in-law Seventh Emperor, seeing that her expression was not right, so she forgot to take care of her for a while, and moved forward. I went to ask, but I was met by my concubine, unexpectedly, my concubine scolded Seventh Sister-in-law without asking indiscriminately, and made everyone misunderstand Seventh Sister-in-law."


    "Absurd, really absurd, it seems that Aijia usually pampers them too much." The Empress Dowager suddenly roared angrily, "If they don''t cause something to happen, they won''t feel comfortable."


    "Come here, go and send Concubine Ming to Ai''s family." The queen mother was obviously really angry, and shouted angrily at Lan Mei who was beside her.


    "Yes." Lan Mei agreed, and just as she was about to go, a little palace maid hurried over and said hurriedly, "Queen Mother, it''s not good, Empress Meifei, she''s gone crazy."


    "What? Okay, how did you go crazy?" The Queen Mother was slightly startled, and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, when I went to Concubine Rou''s side, it was fine, but when I came back from Concubine Rou''s side, I suddenly yelled, yelled, and then started to take off my clothes in the hall, completely naked Yes, the servants tried to persuade her, but the empress did not listen, and now she is alone in the hall, taking off her clothes and dancing. It seems that she has been possessed by an evil spirit."


    The little palace lady is quite eloquent, and she speaks things very clearly.


    "Absurd, it''s really absurd." When the Queen Mother heard it, her face became even more ugly, "Go, Aijia, go and have a look."


    Meng Fuying hurriedly supported the Queen Mother, but Xuanyuan Fan had just heard what the girl said, so it was naturally impossible for him to go, so he could only stay here and wait.


    When I arrived at Yueqin Palace, I could hear Concubine Mei singing from a distance. The voice was not bad, but the lyrics were a bit unbearable. The entire palace was surrounded by people, and the maids heard the singing. , also blushed with shame.


    Fortunately, the maid inside was quite loyal to Concubine Mei, and she closed the door tightly so that she couldn''t see what was going on inside, and it wouldn''t make it difficult for everyone to see the scene.


    The Empress Dowager approached, and when she heard the voice, her eyes grew a little more angry, and she whispered, "Today, what is this all about?"


    The maids outside and the eunuchs lowered their heads slightly when they saw the Queen Mother coming, and stepped aside.


    Some timid ones retreated one after another.


    After the queen mother entered, the maids of Yueqin Palace seemed to finally breathe a sigh of relief when they saw the queen mother, "Queen mother, what do you see here?"


    "Hurry up and get it under control, what does this look like?" The queen mother ordered with an angry voice, her face becoming more and more ugly.


    "Back to the Empress Dowager, the servants and servants couldn''t control the empress, and the situation inside did not dare to let the guards in." The little maid was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    The concubines from all the palaces also rushed over. There was a rumor in this palace, and it spread all over at once. Everyone knew it well, and they were all here to watch the fun.


    Concubine Ming and Concubine Liu also rushed over one after another. When they saw the Queen Mother, they first saluted respectfully, and then asked in astonishment, "What''s wrong with Sister Meier?"


    Concubine Ming''s eyes were clearly gloating, while Concubine Liu''s face was somewhat anxious.


    "Take care of your own business, your business, the Ai family hasn''t settled with you yet." How could the Queen Mother not understand what Concubine Ming was thinking, and said angrily with a cold glance at her.


    Concubine Ming shrank slightly, and she didn''t dare to make a sound anymore, but when she looked at Meng Fuying who was standing beside the queen mother, there was more hatred in her eyes.


    "Grandma Huang, this can''t be true." Meng Fuying naturally knew what was going on with Concubine Mei, but said with a deliberately surprised face.


    "Looking at it like this, it looks very similar." Concubine Liu also nodded slightly and said.


    "However, in the morning, the empress was still fine, but after she came back from Concubine Rou, she suddenly became like this." A little maid from Yueqin Palace said anxiously.


    "Could it be that you recruited unclean things from Concubine Rou?" Concubine Ming, who had stopped talking because she was afraid of the queen mother, couldn''t help but said again, this concubine Ming is really a troublemaker.


    "Sister Mingfei means that there are unclean things in the palace?" Concubine Rou also rushed over at this time, and said with a little anger when she heard what Concubine Ming said.


    "Heh, my sister is here too, and my sister has no other intentions. It''s for my sister''s own good. If my sister really has that unclean thing, I''ll let someone catch it quickly, so I can rest assured. Otherwise, in case It won''t be good if I hurt my sister that day." When Concubine Ming looked at Concubine Rou, she immediately squeezed out a full smile. That tone has completely changed.


    However, the words paused slightly, then turned to the Queen Mother, and said flatteringly. "Queen, do you think this is the case?"


    "En, Concubine Ming is right. If there is really something unclean, it should be cleared up quickly. Someone here invited a few mages to go to the Soft Heart Palace to do rituals for a day." The queen mother thought for a while, and then said sharply.


    Concubine Rou''s complexion sank slightly, she was obviously dissatisfied, but since it was an order from the Queen Mother, she naturally did not dare to disobey it.


    Meng Fuying secretly held the Empress Dowager''s hand, and secretly wrote the word "Seven" in the Empress Dowager''s palm.


    The queen mother was slightly stunned for a moment, but then she understood what she meant, and then changed her words again, "Looking at Concubine Mei, I''m afraid this thing is a bit powerful, and I''m afraid it won''t work in a day, so let''s do it for seven days. The powerful things must have been driven away."


    The words paused for a moment, and hearing Mei Fei''s singing became more and more unpleasant, so he added again, "This month Qin Palace, I have to do it."


    Concubine Rou''s complexion became even uglier, but she could only lower her eyes slightly and respond in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes looked at Concubine Rou indiscriminately, seeing her slightly drooping head, she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    If this matter is related to her, then such a commotion will definitely mess up her rules. After all, those mages are making a fuss with her, and it is not convenient for her to play tricks.


    And the rules are messed up, and it will definitely be easier to show flaws in the future.


    If it had nothing to do with her, it would have no effect. After all, the queen mother did this for her own good, and it would not hurt Xuanyuanye''s face.


    "You guys, go in and knock your master unconscious." The queen mother looked at the maids outside Yueqin Palace, and ordered in a deep voice, what would it look like if this quarrel continued.


    "Yes." The maids were stunned for a moment, then went outside, picked up a few logs, and forced their way in.


    Didn''t know it was the palace lady, she slammed down on Concubine Mei, and Concubine Mei''s chaotic singing finally stopped.


    "Okay, let''s go." The queen mother turned to everyone and shouted sternly.


    Everyone didn''t dare to stay any longer, they all left one after another.


    Only Concubine Rou, when she left, her back seemed a little stiff, her eyes were still slightly lowered, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When Meng Fuying supported the Queen Mother back to Heshou Palace, Xuanyuan Fan hadn''t left yet, and was drinking the tea brought by the court lady, when he saw the Queen Mother and Meng Fuying coming in, he quickly stood up.


    "Is Fan''er still there?" The queen mother glanced at him and said in a low voice, obviously, after the incident of beautifying the concubine just now, she didn''t want to go to the concubine Ming to argue anymore.


    Actually, if things like rumors are really investigated, it will only make the matter worse, and it will not do any benefit to Ying girl. She was too anxious just now and ignored this point.


    And at this moment, the incident of Meifei happened again. Compared with the incident of Ying girl before, it really pales in comparison and is not worth mentioning.


    Then, everyone must be talking about Concubine Mei.


    "Fan''er will leave first." Xuanyuan Fan is also a smart person after all, he understood what the queen mother meant, so he saluted slightly and wanted to leave.


    Just turned around, and before he took a step, someone came in from outside and said that it was His Highness''s guard, Sufeng was coming.


    The Queen Mother frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "Let him in."


    After a while, Xuanyuan Fan''s footsteps also stopped.


    After Sufeng came in, he saluted the Queen Mother first, then handed a small bundle in front of Meng Fuying, took a deep breath, and then said in a low voice, "My lord, my lord ordered me to tidy up my things." The things were sent to the princess, and she also said that the princess would not have to go back to the palace."


    Although he understood what His Highness meant, it was still extremely difficult for him to say this.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and then understood what Xuanyuan Ye meant, and Xuanyuan Ye asked Su Feng to come in person because he wanted to tell her that this was exactly what he meant, lest she have any doubts.


    She knew that Xuanyuan Ye did this for the sake of the people behind him, so naturally she wouldn''t be overwhelmed.


    However, on the surface, he still had to put on a show, so his body trembled suddenly, and then he looked at Sufeng with a face of astonishment, and said tremblingly, "He, how could he do this... Obviously he made the mistake first , he actually?"


    Her voice at the moment is full of sadness, and the pain on her face cannot be concealed.


    The change in her expression startled Su Feng, and for a moment, she couldn''t tell whether she really didn''t know, or she was acting, but the prince ordered him to just deliver the things, and leave after delivering the things, don''t Say more.


    So, after Su Feng handed the things to Meng Fuying, he withdrew.


    "This Ye''er, what are you doing?" Seeing Meng Fuying''s sad face, the queen mother pulled her tightly and said with a slightly heavy voice.


    "How can Seventh Brother, how can he misunderstand you, I will go and explain to Seventh Brother now." Xuanyuan Fan became even more anxious when he heard this, and wanted to go out while speaking.


    "Go now. The more you explain, the more he will misunderstand you. Just let me go and don''t get involved." Meng Fuying frowned slightly and said quickly.


    She knew that Xuanyuan Fan really cared about her, but she couldn''t let Xuanyuan Fan get involved in this matter. This matter was already complicated enough, and she couldn''t let things go wrong and add other troubles to Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Fan''s body stopped slightly, his eyes turned slightly, and when he looked at her, there was obvious pain, but he didn''t say anything more, but left slowly.


    "Hey." The queen mother looked at Xuanyuan Fan''s leaving back, sighed slightly, then looked at Lan Mei, and said a little tiredly, "Lan Mei, take them all back, the Ai family wants to rest. It''s fine for the girl Youying to accompany you here."


    Lan Mei froze for a moment, then responded respectfully, leading everyone to retreat one after another.


    "Ying girl, tell me, what''s going on?" The Queen Mother waited until everyone had retreated, then looked at Meng Fuying and asked in a low voice.


    There was obvious worry in the voice.


    Meng Fuying didn''t want to hide anything from the Queen Mother, so she told the Queen Mother everything one by one.


    The queen mother was stunned, and after thinking for a while, she asked again in a low voice, "You suspect Concubine Rou."


    Although the words were doubtful, they were in an affirmative tone, otherwise, Ying girl would not have let her do the seven-day ceremonies with Concubine Rou just now.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, knowing that nothing could be hidden from the Queen Mother, so she could only nod slightly.


    "Don''t worry, this matter will always be found out." The queen mother didn''t say anything more, but comforted her in a low voice.


    After tossing and tossing for a long time, the queen mother was really tired, so Meng Fuying helped her onto the bed. Sitting on the side by myself.


    According to the Empress Dowager''s wishes, all the sorcerers who were invited soon were arranged in the Rouxin Palace. In the next few days, there must be no peace in the Rouxin Palace.


    In the evening, when Meng Fuying wanted to change Qingzhu''s medicine, she had just left the Heshou Palace when she suddenly found Lan Mei rushing over in a hurry.


    Looking up, seeing Meng Fuying walking towards him, her body froze slightly, and the hand hidden under the sleeve flashed quickly, as if she was hiding something.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes are unusually sharp, so even though it was in the darkness and Lan Mei moved quickly, she still noticed it.


    The eyes suddenly sank. Could it be that the person who stabbed Qingzhu was really her...

 Chapter 82： She is also jealous (1)

    "See the princess." Lan Mei walked over slowly, her attitude was respectful, her tone was flat, there was nothing unusual, and she didn''t show the slightest panic. It has to be said that she concealed it very well.


    Although Meng Fuying really wanted to know what she was holding in her hand, she didn''t want to startle the snake at this moment.


    Now it is basically certain that Lan Mei has something to do with this matter, but she also knows that this whole plan cannot be designed by Lan Mei alone.


    The person behind Lan Mei is the most powerful and terrifying, and it is the person behind who Xuanyuan Ye wants to find out.


    "It''s so late, where have you been? Just now the queen mother asked about you." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and asked very casually, and there was no abnormality in her expression.


    "I went to look at the green bamboo." Lan Mei lowered her eyes slightly, and replied in a low voice. There was also no abnormality in her tone.


    "En." Meng Fuying nodded slightly in response, "Go back quickly, there is no one to take care of the Queen Mother."


    She knew that even if she grabbed the thing in Lan Mei''s hand at this moment, Lan Mei must have enough reasons to perfunctory.


    From Lan Mei''s reaction just now, this is clear. She can be so calm. Naturally, she must have been prepared in her heart.


    So, Meng Fuying stopped asking, but asked her to go back.


    "Yes." Lan Mei still responded respectfully, but she was not in a hurry to leave first, letting Meng Fuying pass first, and then walked towards Heshou Palace.


    After Lan Mei left, Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when Xuanyuan Ye came at night, he wanted Xuanyuan Ye to thoroughly investigate Lan Mei''s past.


    Come to Qingzhu''s room, Qingzhu''s injury has healed a lot, after bandaging, there is not much abnormality, and you can walk around freely, as long as you don''t use too much force.


    At this moment, she had already got out of bed and was walking around the room.


    "Princess." When Qingzhu saw Meng Fuying, a slight smile appeared on her face, and there was obvious joy in her voice. Turning around quickly, he was about to come over to salute.


    It may be because the movement was too fast, and the wound was pulled, and the body froze slightly.


    "You girl, why don''t you take a good rest." Meng Fuying glared at her slightly, and purposely said slightly angrily, but seeing that she was fine, she was also happy for her.


    "Hehe, if Qingzhu lies down again, I''m afraid he will become a useless person." Qingzhu naturally understood Meng Fuying''s thoughts, so she smiled softly again.


    Meng Fuying also smiled slightly along with her, but, remembering that Qingzhu was injured this time, it was all because of her, so she still felt a little guilty.


    "After you recover from your injury, in two days, I will let you restore your true identity and return to my side." Meng Fuying thought for a while, then said in a low voice.


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be some flaws one day. Qingzhu''s current situation is becoming more and more dangerous, and she also needs her by her side.


    "Okay." Hearing Meng Fuying''s words, Qingzhu couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her lips, glanced at the corner of her lips slightly, and said with a little distress, "It''s really hard work to be a genius doctor."


    Her words paused slightly, and then she said again, "Qingzhu doesn''t understand medical skills, if something happens, it will definitely reveal its flaws, just like the Queen Mother fainted this time, if Qingzhu didn''t suffer If it hurts, I''m afraid it will leak."


    Meng Fuying was startled suddenly. Although Qingzhu''s words were unintentional, they reminded her of one thing.


    Qingzhu''s injury this time! It is true that he helped Qingzhu, otherwise, when the queen mother was injured, Qingzhu couldn''t see anything, and it would definitely arouse suspicion.


    And just as Qingzhu said, that person could kill Qingzhu completely, but she just stabbed Qingzhu with a sword.


    "Qingzhu, did Lanmei come to see you just now?" Meng Fuying concealed the astonishment in her heart and asked casually. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe in Qingzhu, but that she knew that Qingzhu and Lanmei had always had a good relationship. Lan Mei slipped her tongue in front of her.


    "Yes, just now she brought Qing Zhu some snacks." When Qing Zhu heard Meng Fuying mentioning Lan Mei, a slight smile spread across Qingzhu''s face again, that kind of very warm and touching chuckle.


    "The relationship between you and her is quite good." Meng Fuying asked casually again, but when she saw the smile on Qingzhu''s face, her words were more cautious.


    "Well, back then, Qingzhu and her entered the palace together, and Qingzhu and her practiced martial arts together." In Qingzhu''s eyes, there was a bit of memory, and that memory was obviously extremely beautiful, because her face On, with a touch of happiness.


    "Oh, then who is better in martial arts, you or her?" Meng Fuying was worried that she couldn''t ask this question, but she didn''t expect Qingzhu to mention their martial arts together, so she just followed her words and asked.


    "Hehe." Qingzhu smiled slightly embarrassedly, "If you want to say, Qingzhu''s martial arts is really not as good as hers. At that time, Qingzhu loved to play."


    "You." Meng Fuying was afraid that Qingzhu would think too much, so she lightly poked her on the head, and looked at her with a little amusement. Did not continue to ask.


    However, there is an answer in my heart.


    Back to Heshou Palace, Lan Mei was making the queen mother''s bed.


    Meng Fuying didn''t ask any more questions, just casually chatted with the queen mother for a while, and then returned to her room by herself.


    A pair of eyes opened wide, subconsciously looking out of the window, I don''t know, will Xuanyuan Ye come tonight?


    Suddenly realized that after not seeing him for a day, he seemed to miss him a little.


    It seems that she has begun to care about him.


    It''s just that after waiting for a long time, in the dead of night, there was still no sign of him. Meng Fuying couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, and her red lips curled up slightly.


    Pulled the quilt vigorously, covered his face, and muttered in a low voice, "It''s no big deal if you don''t come and pull it down."


    "What? Is the concubine talking about this king?" However, as soon as her voice fell, he was already lying on her bed, and his arms wrapped around her very naturally.


    The lips were close to her ear, and she smiled lowly.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly, thinking that he had heard what she said just now, she felt a little uncomfortable, so she didn''t turn around, but said with a little annoyance, "Who said you, do too much..."


    "Hehe..." Xuanyuan Ye lowered his voice and smiled softly. Because he was afraid of disturbing the Queen Mother and the others again, he suppressed it as much as possible. He couldn''t hear much of that laughter, but he felt him pressing against her chest. Slightly undulating.


    Because he wanted to mobilize the army to support Meng Yuntian today, and also wanted to investigate that matter secretly, he has been busy until now.


    Although he was exhausted, he still ventured to Heshou Palace.


    However, I didn''t expect that as soon as I came in, I heard the little woman''s dissatisfied muttering.


    At that moment, he felt that it was really worth it for him to take such an adventure.


    It seems that his woman also knows that she misses him.


    Because of his deliberate laughter, Meng Fuying only felt a little more depressed in his heart. Why did this man not come early or late, but why did he come at this time.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t give her too much time to be upset, because after that, he quickly turned around her body and kissed her.


    This time, Meng Fuying didn''t resist at all, and even responded to him slightly.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body stiffened obviously, and then he kissed her deeper and more lingeringly.


    Or, if it wasn''t for being still in Heshou Palace, he would go deeper and deeper into other places.


    However, because he knew that he couldn''t do anything here in Heshou Palace, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t want to make her feel bad, nor did he want to make himself feel bad.


    When this matter is over, he will be good...


    After the lingering kiss, he hugged her tightly, and whispered in her ear, "You performed very well today."


    He knew a long time ago that nothing can make her difficult.


    "Oh, it''s really rare to hear your praise." Meng Fuying was startled for a moment, and then smiled deliberately, but there was still a little warmth in her heart.


    "If you want to hear it, I will tell you every day." Xuanyuan Ye also smiled all over his face. She wanted to hear this, but it was not easy.


    "Uh, what''s the point of talking about it every day? If you listen too much, you''ll get bored." Meng Fuying was stunned. If he said it every day, wouldn''t it be numb to listening, what''s the point?


    "You mean, do you think this king is annoying?" Xuanyuan Ye leaned up slightly, deliberately pretending to be angry and looking at her.


    However, his lips could not help but kiss her again.


    "Have someone check Lan Mei''s situation in detail, including those before she entered the palace, especially who has she been in contact with recently?" Meng Fuying suddenly remembered Lan Mei''s matter, so she lowered her voice and said seriously .


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and then replied in a low voice, "En." The words paused slightly, and then added again, "Be careful yourself."


    Since she suspects Lan Mei, it proves that there must be something wrong with Lan Mei. Lan Mei has always been by her side, so...


    "Yes, I know." Meng Fuying also knew that what happened this time was indeed extremely dangerous, so she solemnly responded.


    The next day, it was extremely calm, and nothing happened again.


    It''s just that Meng Fuying still lives in Heshou Palace, and Xuanyuan Ye didn''t tell her to go back.


    Concubine Rou didn''t come over because she was doing rituals.


    The Empress Dowager originally said that she would do the rituals for seven days.


    However, later, Concubine Rou said, and the mage said that three days was enough, so he only did it for three days.


    Three days were extremely peaceful, which made Meng Fuying even more suspicious of Concubine Rou.


    The sorcerer''s tossing around in the Soft Heart Palace must have made Concubine Rou unable to proceed with her next plan.


    However, the enemy does not move, and I do not move. Since that person is not moving, she and Xuanyuan Ye will naturally not move. Of course, Xuanyuan Ye has been secretly investigating this matter for the past few days.


    On the third day, Concubine Rou came to Shougong to pay her respects. Ming said she wanted to pay her respects, but she came because of Meng Fuying''s matter.


    "The concubine greets the queen mother. These days, because the concubine has been doing things, I don''t have time to greet the queen mother. I hope the queen mother will forgive her sins." Concubine Rou entered the Palace of Harmony and Shou, and saluted slightly to the queen mother. hello.


    "No defense. Get up." The queen mother didn''t take it seriously, waved her hand slightly, asked her to get up, and then asked casually again, "How is the ceremony, today is the last day, right?"


    "Back to the Queen Mother, today is the last day. The mage said that if I finish today, there will be no more problems." Concubine Rou replied in a low voice, with a soft voice, extremely respectful. Not the slightest dissatisfaction.


    "Well, that''s good." The queen mother nodded slightly, but looked into her eyes, but seemed to be a bit cold.


    "The Empress Dowager looks pretty good today. It seems that she is in much better health." Concubine Rou raised her eyes slightly, looked at the Empress Dowager, with a faint smile on her face, and said very kindly.


    "Well, it is indeed much better." The queen mother also smiled slightly, and quickly concealed the coldness in her eyes.


    Concubine Rou turned her eyes slightly, looked at Meng Fuying, hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly, "Fu''er, the queen mother''s body has almost recovered, you should go back to the palace, right? It''s not appropriate to live here, after all, you are Ye''er''s princess now."


    When Concubine Rou said this, she frowned slightly, showing a little dissatisfaction.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, but then she understood that Concubine Rou came here today for this matter, but, she just didn''t know, did she really want to persuade her to go back? Or just to find out what she meant.


    "Fu''er is still worried about the queen mother, and wants to stay here to take care of the queen mother." Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, concealing all the emotions in her eyes, and said in a low voice. The concubine left too much affection.


    Concubine Rou didn''t seem to expect that Meng Fuying would reject her so much, her face sank slightly, and the dissatisfaction in her eyes became more and more obvious, but she still said softly, "Concubine Mu knows, you are still angry because of that incident , but, you can''t never go back just because of that matter, besides, it was rumored a few days ago about you and Fan''er, I''m afraid Ye''er may have misunderstood, if you continue to stalemate like this, the misunderstanding will only It will get deeper and deeper."


    If you want to say, what Concubine Rou said is also reasonable, and it sounds like she is sincerely doing it for them.


    "Fu''er said that if that is true, then Fu''er doesn''t want the position of princess. There is no room for sand in Fu''er''s relationship." Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly and looked straight at Concubine Rou said slowly word by word.


    "You child, what are you talking about? For such a trivial matter, you are so serious. If you want to say, it is very normal for a man to accept a woman. If everyone is like you, wouldn''t it be early in the harem?" It''s going to be a mess." Consort Rou heard Meng Fuying''s words, her eyes grew a little more angry, and she was obviously agitated.


    Her behavior was normal at first, she was a little dissatisfied because of Meng Fuying''s not returning to the palace, but now she is contradicted by Meng Fuying like this, and according to her straightforward and sincere nature, she will definitely be annoyed up.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she didn''t speak. Concubine Rou came here because she wanted to get angry with her, right?


    "Ye''er is a man after all, he has a lot of important things to do, he can''t worry about this kind of thing every day, you are her princess, you have to be considerate of him." Seeing that Meng Fuying didn''t make a sound, Concubine Rou continued again , "You won''t have to wait for him to apologize to you, after all, he must have been angry about the matter between you and Fan''er that morning, so why should you make things difficult for him."


    Every word she said was trying her best to protect Xuanyuan Ye, which fully reflected the selfishness of a mother''s love.


    The Queen Mother has been silent all this time, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched into a sneer, unexpectedly, Concubine Rou would still talk about what happened to Xuanyuan Fan that morning, did she really come to persuade her to go back?


    "If Concubine Rou is dissatisfied with Fu''er, just change your Highness to another princess. Didn''t Concubine Rou send a few women to Prince Yi''s mansion that day? There must be Concubine Rou who is satisfied, so she just establishes a princess and forgets it." Because of her anger, Meng Fuying''s tone became extremely aggressive.


    "You." Concubine Rou was angry, and her face flushed slightly, then she looked at the queen mother and said eagerly, "Queen mother, look, look at what she said, what she said is not clear Are you angry with your concubine?"


    Concubine Rou might be out of breath, and she didn''t care about her words, complaining to the Queen Mother.


    "Hey, this girl has such a temperament. The Ai family has been persuading her every day for the past few days, but she just doesn''t listen, not even listening to what the Ai family says." The queen mother was slightly stunned, slightly helpless sighed.


    "However, it won''t work if things go on like this. She is Ye''er''s concubine after all, and she can''t live in Heshou Palace all the time. In this way, people will definitely gossip, which is not good for Fu''er or Ye''er. Concubine Rou said anxiously again when she heard what the queen mother said.


    "Speaking of which, Fu''er can''t be entirely blamed for this matter. They were just newly married, and you sent a few women there, and whoever you changed would feel uncomfortable. What''s more, you should also know that Fu''er''s temperament is inherent. Just strong." The Empress Dowager''s eyes looked at Concubine Rou again, and said slowly.


    But in the words, there are obviously some accusations against Concubine Rou.


    Concubine Rou was startled, then she lowered her eyes again, and said in a low voice, "Yes, the concubine didn''t think carefully about this matter. At that time, I only heard Concubine Ming and the others say that Fu''er agreed by herself, but forgot to come again." It was my concubine''s negligence to ask Fu''er."


    Concubine Rou''s voice was obviously apologetic, but she pushed all the responsibility on Concubine Ming.


    The words paused slightly, and then said again, "If Fu''er is because those women don''t want to go back, then this concubine should go and plead guilty to the emperor, and ask the emperor to take back the rhetoric and send those women out of the palace."


    As soon as Concubine Rou said this, the Empress Dowager''s face darkened slightly, "How can the emperor take back what the emperor said casually? You are someone close to the emperor, and you don''t know how to share the emperor''s worries, but you want to make it difficult for the emperor instead?"


    Concubine Rou''s words are really inappropriate, anyone who is a little shrewd will definitely not say such words.


    Even if she was eager to let Meng Fuying go back, it was impossible for her to say such words. Unless this concubine Rou''s mind is really pure and has not turned the corner.


    Concubine Rou''s complexion also changed slightly, and her expression became a bit more self-blaming, and she said again and again, "It''s the fault of the concubine, the concubine only wants to let Fu''er go back, and only wants to let Fu''er and Ye''er have a good relationship. Being able to resolve the misunderstanding, I was too anxious for a while, and didn''t think about the emperor''s situation."


    "Forget it, the Ai family will persuade Ying girl again about this matter, you go back first." The queen mother was obviously really angry, glanced at her slightly, and said coldly.


    "Yes." Concubine Rou didn''t dare to say anything more, she could only answer in a low voice, and then backed out.


    Meng Fuying looked at her leaving figure, but her eyes sank slightly. What is Concubine Rou''s purpose here today?


    Yes, every word she said sounds like she wants to get her back to the palace, but every sentence she utters is simply impossible to achieve this goal.


    In this way, on the contrary, there were more conflicts between her and Concubine Rou.


    But Concubine Rou can''t just come to create conflicts between the two this early in the morning, right? It''s too inappropriate to create conflicts between the two at this time?


    On the fourth day, an unexpected guest came to Heshou Palace¡ªMeng Ruxue.

 Chapter 83： She is also jealous (2)

    To be honest, seeing Meng Ruxue appearing suddenly, Meng Fuying was really taken aback. Meng Ruxue''s sudden appearance in the palace at this time really surprised her.


    "Xue''er pays respects to the Queen Mother." Meng Ruxue greeted the Queen Mother with a chuckle as soon as she entered.


    "Well, why did you come here suddenly." The queen mother responded, and then asked directly. Obviously, Meng Ruxue''s appearance was also extremely unexpected.


    Since the empress was thrown into the cold palace and Xuanyuan Ye chose Meng Fuying, Meng Ruxue rarely entered the palace.


    "Xue''er heard that her sister is back, and because she misses her in her heart, she wants to visit her in the Yi Wang Mansion several times, but every time she is told that her sister is with the Queen Mother, because Xue''er really misses her, So I went to the palace to have a look, and asked the Queen Mother to forgive Xue Er''s recklessness."


    Meng Ruxue''s words were extremely reasonable. When she looked at Meng Fuying, she also had a small smile on her face, and there was obvious concern in her eyes.


    Pretending, really good at pretending, but Meng Fuying sneered secretly in her heart, secretly, this woman hired a killer to kill her, and she can still pretend to be such a sisterly love, it''s really amazing.


    Meng Fuying didn''t even look at her more, for fear that if she did, she would spit it out in disgust.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." The Queen Mother didn''t like her too much, so her voice was light, without much emotion.


    Meng Ruxue pretended again, acted again, and was a little embarrassed at the moment, just about to say something again, but at this moment, Concubine Rou walked in.


    When Concubine Rou saw her, she was extremely happy and enthusiastic, "Why did Xueer come here suddenly?"


    It should be said that Concubine Rou has always liked Meng Ruxue very much. In the past, she has always been very kind to Meng Ruxue, treating her like a daughter-in-law. However, she did not expect that Xuanyuan Ye did not choose Meng Ruxue Snow.


    "Xue''er to Concubine Rou." Meng Ruxue greeted Concubine Rou obediently.


    "En." Concubine Rou looked at Meng Ruxue with an undisguised satisfaction on her face, and asked softly, "Are you here to see Fu''er?"


    "Hui Rou Concubine, Xueer is here to see Sister Fuer." Meng Ruxue replied extremely respectfully.


    "En, you came at the right time, and I also helped Bengong persuade Fu''er to return to Yi Wang''s mansion earlier." Concubine Rou''s face sank slightly, and when she looked at Meng Fuying, she became a little more obvious. dissatisfied.


    Meng Ruxue is a smart person. As soon as Concubine Rou said this, she naturally understood, but she was also very measured, she didn''t ask too many questions, and just replied softly, "Yes."


    Her attitude made Concubine Rou even more satisfied. She looked at Meng Ruxue with a bit of pity in her eyes. It seemed that she was pitying that when Xuanyuanye was choosing a concubine that day, how could such a thing happen?


    Otherwise, Meng Ruxue would be Xuanyuanye''s princess.


    "Empress Dowager, the emperor just said that the courtiers and concubines have done religious affairs, except for bad luck, so tonight, we will hold a family banquet in Rouxin Palace to have fun and cheer." Concubine Rou looked at the Queen Mother and said softly.


    "En, that''s fine." Hearing what she said, the Empress Dowager nodded slightly in agreement. The emperor has always been extremely partial to Concubine Rou, and this is normal.


    "Fu''er remember to go early, and help my concubine make arrangements." Concubine Rou looked at Meng Fuying and made a special confession, as if she was afraid that Meng Fuying would not go.


    "Yes, Fu''er knows." Since Concubine Rou said so, Meng Fuying naturally couldn''t refuse.


    "Since Xue''er is also in the palace, let''s go to Rouxin Palace later, I haven''t seen you dance for a long time." Concubine Rou then turned to Meng Ruxue and said with a chuckle.


    Just now she said it was a family banquet, but now she let Meng Ruxue go, her meaning is too obvious.


    It seems that Meng Ruxue is too cruel to be Xuanyuanye''s princess.


    The Empress Dowager''s face darkened slightly, and she was about to say something, but Meng Fuying gave the Empress Dowager a sneaky look and stopped her.


    Meng Fuying originally suspected that Meng Ruxue''s purpose for coming today was not pure, so it seems that Meng Ruxue''s appearance today is not accidental.


    Otherwise, Concubine Rou would not have met her by such a coincidence. Moreover, Concubine Rou did not shy away from inviting Meng Ruxue to the family banquet.


    After all, the banquet was held in Rouxin Palace. Since Concubine Rou invited her, why should she stop it? She wanted to see what they wanted to play.


    The queen mother immediately understood what she meant, and didn''t say anything more.


    Because Concubine Rou was reminded again, Meng Fuying could only go there earlier to help arrange some scattered things.


    "Fu''er, Ye''er will come later, you, don''t be awkward, and go back with Ye''er tonight." Concubine Rou urged her earnestly, with a bit of helplessness in her voice.


    Because the banquet was held in the Rouxin Palace, and Concubine Rou specially asked her to arrange things, and she was a junior, so she naturally had to greet her. After all, the ones who came today were either the emperor''s concubine, or the prince or concubine. Moreover, she Still the youngest of the princesses.


    No matter what, polite, perfunctory, people come and go, polite, hypocritical words, have to say.


    Because it was in the palace, the queen mother also came, supported by Lan Mei, but this time Meng Fuying was very willing to greet her, and personally helped the queen mother sit on the seat directly above.


    And just when she was helping the queen mother to go in, Xuanyuan Ye also came in, glanced at her slightly, and sat in the seat that had been arranged for him.


    When Meng Fuying saw him, he had already sat down, but, whether it was a coincidence or someone''s deliberate arrangement, Meng Ruxue actually sat beside him.


    Originally, this family banquet was relatively casual, as long as the emperor, queen mother, and rightful lord sat in the right seats, the others below would not be too fussy.


    Besides, today is too casual, even the reason is a bit far-fetched.


    Meng Fuying''s face darkened slightly, and his heart suddenly became a little more depressed. He clearly saw Meng Ruxue sitting there, so why did he sit down?


    There was another vacant seat on Xuanyuanye''s left, obviously reserved for her, but Meng Fuying still felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Almost everyone came, Meng Fuying glanced at the empty seat on Xuanyuan Ye''s left, but didn''t go there, but sat casually in a relatively remote seat.


    Concubine Rou saw Meng Fuying casually sitting in the distance, her face darkened. Here, Ye''er had reserved a seat for her specially, so she did not save face for Ye''er.


    However, Concubine Rou still knew Meng Fuying''s temperament, so she didn''t dare to call her out, for fear of calling her, Meng Fuying refused again, and everyone was even more embarrassed at that time.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion also darkened slightly, his eyes were looking at Meng Fuying who was sitting in the distance, and the corners of his brows were slightly frowned. What is she doing?


    Isn¡¯t that how you avoid suspicion?


    "Your Highness, your tea." At this moment, Meng Ruxue brought the tea just poured by the maid to Xuanyuan Ye, and said softly.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and the corners of his brows frowned again, as if he had only realized now that the person sitting next to him was Meng Ruxue. To be honest, when he came in, he was only paying attention to Meng Fuying. The others, he was indeed Did not care.


    "Ye''er, Xue''er was specially invited by my concubine." Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s cold face, Concubine Rou suddenly said softly, with a smile in her eyes, and her 100% love for Meng Ruxue. One hundred satisfaction.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he reached out to take the tea in Meng Ruxue''s hand.


    The smile on Meng Ruxue''s face spread wider, she moved slightly forward and said to Concubine Rou, "Thank you, Concubine Rou, Xue''er."


    Her words were addressed to Concubine Rou, but her smiling eyes were looking at Xuanyuan Ye. Moreover, the way she slightly moved forward to salute Concubine Rou at this moment, in the eyes of outsiders, was like , she approached Xuanyuanye, and was talking to Xuanyuanye with a chuckle on her face.


    "Xue''er''s dance is my favorite in this palace. I''m afraid no one can match it in the whole world." Concubine Rou praised unabashedly, then turned to Xuanyuan Ye, and said softly, "Ye''er, what do you say?" right?"


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, but still nodded slightly.


    "Concubine Rou is really flattering her. Xueer is as good as Concubine Rou said." Meng Ruxue smiled even happier.


    From where Meng Fuying was sitting, it could be seen that it was Meng Ruxue, leaning slightly forward, talking to Xuanyuan Ye, who responded with a slight nod.


    He felt even more depressed. Although he knew that Xuanyuanye didn''t mean all of this, he didn''t have to sit there. Anyway, today is not a particularly important banquet. Even if he sat casually, no one would say what.


    Didn''t he usually ignore other people''s opinions? Today, I sat there quite satisfactorily.


    Seeing Meng Ruxue looking at him with a chuckle on her face, Meng Fuying felt uncomfortable, so she casually picked up a glass of wine on the table and drank it down.


    In fact, Xuanyuan Ye is sitting in the right seat in such a well-regulated manner at the moment, because he wants to be able to sit with her without arousing suspicion. When he sat down, he didn''t see Meng Ruxue at all. , just deliberately vacated a seat for her.


    Actually, Meng Ruxue sat down after watching him sit down.


    Who would have thought that Meng Fuying sat in that remote seat.


    If he stood up again now, he would definitely attract suspicion.


    Seeing Meng Fuying drink a glass of wine, his eyes flickered, and he felt a little worried.


    "Your Highness, Concubine Rou said that my sister has been having trouble these days, so I asked Xueer to persuade her. I must say that my sister''s temper is indeed a bit stubborn, but my sister has always listened to Xueer''s words the most, and Xueer will be fine. Persuade my younger sister." Meng Ruxue finally caught the opportunity to sit beside Xuanyuan Ye, so naturally she wanted to try her best to please him.


    Xuanyuanye''s slightly drooping eyes were a bit colder, how could he not know what Meng Ruxue did, but he didn''t care about her because of the sake of Master Hou, and now he heard her words , she sneered secretly in her heart, pulled her lips slightly, and said coldly, "No need, if she doesn''t want to go back, she doesn''t have to go back."


    Meng Ruxue was secretly happy when she heard his words, but she wished that Meng Fuying would never go back.


    But he deliberately pretended to be sad, and said again, "Your Highness, my sister is still young and not very sensible. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me."


    She once again worked hard to perform the drama of sisterly love.


    "Hey, if Fu''er is half as sensible as you, it would be fine." Concubine Rou sighed softly when she heard Meng Ruxue''s words, she made no secret of her liking for Meng Ruxue, but she was also telling Xuanyuan Ye of.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and then he said with regret, "Hey, what a pity, if such a thing hadn''t happened that day when the concubine was selected, maybe you would already be Ye''er''s princess now."


    Slightly glanced at Xuanyuan Ye with her eyes, and then sighed softly again, "I have to say, that incident wasn''t a big deal at first, it was better than that, but later..." Concubine Rou stopped deliberately, but the meaning was already obvious Yes, sighed slightly, and said again, "Besides, at that time, Xue''er was probably drugged."


    Xuanyuanye''s hand holding the cup tightened slightly, but he didn''t say anything, and there was nothing unusual on his face, but when his eyes looked at Meng Fuying without any trace, he secretly felt I''m a little worried.


    "At that time, Xue''er didn''t know what was going on?" Meng Ruxue''s face darkened slightly, the smile on her face stagnated slightly, and her heart was filled with hatred.


    At the beginning, it was obvious that Meng Fuying was going to be drugged, but for some reason, she actually drank it herself in the end. It must be the ghost of that woman.


    Thinking that she could have married Xuanyuan Ye right away, it was because of that woman''s tricks that ruined her life''s happiness. She will never let that woman go.


    "Hey. I also understand how you feel about Ye''er. I really like you too. It''s a pity that Ye''er has married a concubine now, so I can''t wrong you anymore." Concubine Rou saw the expression on Meng Ruxue''s face. With a sad look, he sighed again in a low voice.


    It is well known that Concubine Rou has always liked Meng Ruxue. In the past, Meng Ruxue often entered the palace. Although the queen is Meng Ruxue''s relative, Meng Ruxue mostly stayed in the palace. Tender Heart Palace.


    So, Concubine Rou''s words are sincerely emotional, but now, it''s just expressing emotion. It can only be said casually.


    However, after Meng Ruxue heard Concubine Rou''s words, a strange brilliance flashed in her eyes, and she said repeatedly, "As long as Xue''er can serve His Highness, no matter what, she won''t feel wronged. "


    What she said was really straightforward.


    When she said this, a pair of eyes looked at Xuanyuan Ye affectionately.


    Xuanyuanye didn''t pay attention to their conversation at all, because his thoughts were all on Meng Fuying, but when he heard Meng Ruxue''s words, he still turned his eyes quickly and looked at Meng Ruxue.


    It''s just that there is only obvious coldness in the eyes, but no affection at all.


    Concubine Rou was stunned, with a bit of consternation evident on her face, her eyes also quickly looked at Xuanyuan Ye, watching his reaction.


    The situation at this moment, in Meng Fuying''s eyes, was just that. Meng Ruxue looked at Xuanyuan Ye affectionately, and Xuanyuan Ye was also staring at Meng Ruxue intently, because Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes met hers. Here, it is naturally impossible for her to see the emotion in Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes.


    He felt a little sour in his heart. Normally, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t even look at other women, but today, he looked at Meng Ruxue so straightly?


    Could it be that he treats Meng Ruxue differently after all?


    Thinking of this, my heart sank slightly, and I just wanted to get the wine on the table again, but the wine glass was suddenly taken away.


    "Don''t drink." A gentle voice sounded beside her, Xuanyuan Fan sat beside her, and took the wine in front of her.


    Originally, he had been sitting opposite her all the time, but after seeing her appearance, he couldn''t feel at ease after all, so he couldn''t help but come over.


    "I want you to take care of it." Seeing that it was him, Meng Fuying frowned slightly, Xuanyuan Fan shouldn''t have come here at all at this time.


    "In this kind of occasion, it''s better not to get drunk." Xuanyuan Fan froze for a moment, seemed to sigh secretly, and then whispered again.


    However, he also sat up slightly and distanced himself from her, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble to her.


    He came here because he was worried that she would drink alcohol. After all, on such an occasion, if he got drunk and made a joke, it would be bad for her.


    "Drunk?" Meng Fuying smiled slightly. How could she be drunk with this little wine? Even if she was angry, she still had a sense of proportion. Moreover, the reason why she didn''t sit beside Xuanyuan Ye.


    It''s not entirely because of Meng Ruxue, but there is another more important reason, that is, if she sits in the seat on the left of Xuanyuan Ye, she will sit with Concubine Rou.


    Her eyes glanced slightly at her left sleeve, and there was a bit of chill in the depths of her eyes.


    Actually, Meng Ruxue was just a good excuse, just seeing the slight movement between Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Ruxue, felt uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Or, she is also jealous.


    It turns out that once you care about it, you will really lose your original reason.


    No wonder people say that the IQ of a woman in love is almost zero.


    Concubine Ming who came late, because there was no suitable seat, saw Meng Fuying sitting in a remote place, so she sat between Xuanyuanye and Concubine Rou.


    Also interrupted Meng Ruxue''s confession just now, Concubine Ming suddenly intervened, naturally Concubine Rou couldn''t say anything more.


    When Meng Ruxue looked at Concubine Ming, there was a bit of hatred in her eyes. This woman didn''t come sooner or later, but she came at this time. If Concubine Ming didn''t sit down at this time, Concubine Rou might...


    Xuanyuan Ye breathed a sigh of relief secretly. In fact, he was still a little worried that Concubine Rou would make such a request, especially at such an extremely sensitive time.


    Fortunately, Concubine Ming appeared in a hurry.


    When Concubine Rou saw Concubine Ming who sat down suddenly, a trace of dissatisfaction seemed to flash in her eyes, but she couldn''t say anything, she couldn''t drive Concubine Ming away, after all, Meng Fuying was already sitting elsewhere up.


    When Xuanyuan Ye looked towards Meng Fuying again, he saw Xuanyuan Fan who was sitting next to her froze for a moment, and a trace of coldness, or even a little anger, quickly appeared in his eyes.


    When Concubine Ming looked at Xuanyuan Fan who was sitting next to Meng Fuying, the anger in her eyes also rose rapidly, but at this moment, there was nowhere to vent her anger, so she turned to Xuanyuan Ye and said angrily, "Your Highness, please take care of yourself." My princess, don''t let her seduce men everywhere."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes suddenly sank, and the hand holding the teacup suddenly squeezed hard, and the cup in his hand suddenly cracked and shattered into pieces.


    Concubine Ming opened her mouth, and she didn''t dare to speak nonsense anymore.


    But when Meng Ruxue looked at the place where Meng Fuying was sitting, there was a hint of secret joy in her eyes. The more this woman is like this, the better. It is best for His Highness to divorce her directly.


    After the emperor came in, the noisy hall fell silent instantly, and the banquet officially began.


    The so-called banquet is nothing more than everyone eating, drinking, and entertainment.


    "I haven''t seen Xue''er dance for a long time, will Xue''er come to dance for everyone today?" Concubine Rou looked at Meng Ruxue with a smile on her face, and said very kindly. Opportunities to show off.


    Everyone naturally agreed with it, but some eyes looked at Meng Fuying who was sitting in a remote place with ulterior motives.


    With ridicule, contempt, and sympathy, this concubine Ruxue, on such an occasion, raised Meng Ruxue so much. It can be seen that the relationship between the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law must not be good.


    I have to say that Meng Ruxue''s dancing is indeed very good. The people who were a little scattered at first looked at her when they saw Meng Ruxue on the stage.


    Meng Ruxue was originally recognized as the number one beauty in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, coupled with her superb dancing skills, she could easily attract everyone''s attention.


    Following Meng Ruxue''s dancing, the entire hall fell silent for an instant. All eyes were focused on Meng Ruxue. Men were stunned, women were jealous, but only Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes didn''t look at her at all. glance.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes did not go to look at Meng Ruxue, but once again glanced at her sleeves, her heart sank slightly.


    "Ah! Concubine Rou, what''s wrong with you?" Just as Meng Ruxue Wu arrived at the bed, a little maid suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone''s eyes quickly looked at the little maid, and Meng Ruxue also stopped her movements quickly.


    At this moment, Concubine Rou lay motionless on the table.


    "Prince doctor, send the doctor quickly." The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly shouted in a cold voice. An imperial doctor who was present ran over hurriedly, checked Concubine Rou quickly, and then said solemnly, "Your Majesty, Rou The imperial concubine is poisoned."


    Meng Fuying''s eyes sank slightly, and she sneered secretly in her heart. Thinking of the previous incident, Concubine Rou went to persuade her to return to the mansion, but the relationship between the two finally broke up.


    And Meng Ruxue''s sudden entry into the palace, it seems that all of this was planned by that person.


    She knew that there would not be so many coincidences.


    Concubine Rou was quickly helped down, but in this hall, everyone could not leave, because Concubine Rou was poisoned in this hall at the moment, so everyone was suspected.


    No matter who they are, they have to go through a careful inspection.


    The emperor specially sent the imperial forest army to come.


    Everyone must be checked one by one, no matter if it is a concubine or a prince...


    Therefore, Meng Fuying was not immune to it. When an imperial guard walked up to Meng Fuying, he said respectfully, "Princess, I have offended you."


    The attitude is extremely respectful, because those people are all under Xuanyuan Ye''s orders.


    The Imperial Forest Army just made a show, and wanted to check the next one, but at this moment, the imperial doctor who was checking Concubine Rou happened to pass by Meng Fuying''s side, and when he saw Meng Fuying''s sleeve, Suddenly shouted, "Wait a minute."


    The Imperial Forest Army was slightly stunned, with a dissatisfied expression on his face, but he couldn''t say anything.


    When everyone heard the voice of the imperial physician, they also looked towards this side one after another.


    The imperial physician walked to Meng Fuying''s side and whispered, "Princess, please raise your sleeves."


    Meng Fuying sneered secretly in her heart, but slowly raised her hand. When the imperial doctor looked at Meng Fuying''s sleeve, his face suddenly sank, and he suddenly turned to the emperor, and said in astonishment, "Your Majesty, seven On Wangfei''s sleeve, there is the poison of Concubine Rou."


    The imperial physician''s words made everyone startled. Even Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes quickly filled with a little bit of astonishment, and a little bit of worry and tension were hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    However, the corner of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched into a sneer. It seems that some people really regard her as a soft persimmon?


    She, Meng Fuying, looks like, is she really so easy to bully?


    Next, it''s time for her to fight back...

 Chapter 84： Radiant (1) shocking the audience

    "Hah, it turned out to be her." Meifei''s medicinal properties had passed, and she was already cured, and she might have remembered the fragrance that day, and was a little suspicious of Meng Fuying, and when she heard the imperial physician''s words, she couldn''t help but let out a loud cry.


    "She must have been angry with the women that Concubine Rou sent into Prince Yi''s mansion, and held a grudge against Concubine Rou, that''s why she poisoned Concubine Rou''s sister." Concubine Ming saw Xuanyuan Fan sitting beside Meng Fuying earlier. , I was already full of anger, but now I finally found an opportunity, so I naturally wouldn''t let it go.


    "Yes, I heard that sister Concubine Rou went to persuade her to return to the Yi Palace the day before yesterday. Not only did she not listen, but she even had a big quarrel with Concubine Rou. Hey, as a daughter-in-law, she doesn''t understand etiquette at all. Still doing such an unforgivable crime, if you say that a vicious person like her should be executed immediately." Another concubine also echoed,


    They were all too cruel to cut Meng Fuying into pieces.


    "Sister Concubine Rou is such a kind person, she usually treats everyone with a gentle face, she has never punished her servants, why is this woman so cruel, she even poisons such a kind Concubine Rou." There are a lot of women in this harem, and women always talk the most. I don''t know that it was the concubine who started to avenge Concubine Rou angrily.


    But I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a real retribution, or it¡¯s just adding fuel to the flames on purpose.


    At this moment, all eyes were on Meng Fuying, including the emperor, and Xuanyuan Ye.


    "No, it''s impossible. It can''t be my sister. My sister is not that kind of vicious person. Even if she has any disagreements with Concubine Rou, it is absolutely impossible for her to do such a thing." Meng Ruxue was anxious She clarified for Meng Fuying, but a bit of viciousness quickly appeared in the depths of her eyes, and she was even more ruthless at this moment, she could tear Meng Fuying''s corpse into thousands of pieces.


    "You are still helping her to speak, and now the facts are in front of her eyes." Concubine Ming glanced at Meng Ruxue slightly, and said with a little sarcasm, "Is she a vicious person? Everyone''s eyes are sharp, but You can see clearly."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Your Highness, you have to say something for your sister, she is your princess." Meng Ruxue turned to Xuanyuan Ye again and shouted anxiously, subconsciously wanting to pull Xuanyuan Ye''s hand However, Xuanyuanye''s cold light froze in mid-air.


    "Well, this king naturally believes in Fu''er." Xuanyuan Ye sneered secretly in his heart, his red lips moved slightly, and he said slowly word by word, his voice was still as cold as usual, but he was saying When it came to the word Fu''er, there seemed to be a trace of softness in the voice quickly.


    How could Xuanyuan Ye not understand Meng Ruxue''s mind, his woman, he naturally believed, and it was even more impossible for her to be wronged at this time.


    Therefore, the meaning of maintenance in that discourse could not be more obvious.


    Xuanyuanye naturally knew that it was impossible for her to inflict the poison. There was no movement from that person in the past two days, and he could not find too many flaws in the previous incident. However, he did not expect that at today''s banquet, there would be Something like this happens.


    It seems that the man''s purpose is really aimed at her, and he still wants to put her to death.


    Of course he wouldn''t let her suffer this plain injustice, and he had already made up his mind.


    However, when she saw Meng Fuying''s calm face, not the slightest bit of panic, but a confident look, she was slightly taken aback. It seemed that she had already made preparations.


    Or, he can see how she does first? If it doesn''t work, it''s never too late for him to act.


    Meng Ruxue was stunned, staring straight at Xuanyuan Ye with a pair of eyes, she didn''t come back to her senses for a long time, especially when she saw the faint smile on the corner of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips, she was completely shocked.


    When Xuanyuan Ye was just now, she had obviously been dissatisfied with Meng Fuying too much. She thought that now that she said so, Xuanyuan Ye would definitely not help Meng Fuying, and maybe she would blame Meng Fuying.


    However, she never expected that Xuanyuan Ye would say such a thing, the one who was poisoned was his biological mother?


    What about him?


    Besides, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t like talking very much, right now, he actually defended that woman like this at this moment.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Ye said this, everyone''s eyes turned to him one after another, with a bit of astonishment and confusion, but seeing Xuanyuan Ye still had a cold face, no one dared to speak to him. Raise objections.


    Even his words at the moment are unconvincing.


    Meng Fuying''s heart moved slightly, and there was a slight warmth in her heart. She knew that Xuanyuan Ye believed her, but at this moment, after all, it was his biological mother who was poisoned, and he was able to say such words in front of everyone. , It really made her extremely gratified, and she became a little more determined in her heart.


    Her eyes swept over the concubines who had just spoken one by one, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her lips again.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was gloomy and scary, and she looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes with obvious worry and nervousness. Under such a situation, it was really unfavorable to Ying girl. Even if she wanted to protect her, she could not Hurt, but it can''t clear her suspicion.


    "Doctor Liu, you have to see clearly. Is the poison on the sleeve of the princess really the kind of poison in the concubine Rou?" The emperor''s eyes sank, but he didn''t ask Meng Fuying, but straightened. He looked at Imperial Physician Liu cautiously, and there was a shocking majesty in his cold voice.


    Physician Liu trembled, lowered his eyes slightly, and said clearly word by word again, "Back to the emperor, the poison on the sleeves of the princess is indeed exactly the same as the poison in the concubine Rou. I dare not have the slightest bit of poison." fool."


    The Empress Dowager''s complexion became more and more gloomy, and she glanced at Imperial Physician Liu slightly, "Princess Liu, you have to see clearly, she is Ye''er''s princess, if there is any mistake, you can''t bear the responsibility of this slander."


    The queen mother clearly said this to Imperial Physician Liu, but she even said it to Meng Fuying, implying that she should not admit it. As long as Meng Fuying does not admit it, she will naturally have a way to save her.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Imperial Physician Liu said tremblingly, with a look of panic on his face.


    "Fu''er, what do you say?" The emperor''s eyes turned to Meng Fuying, but there was not much sternness in his eyes, and his voice was a little more gentle than when he spoke to Imperial Physician Liu just now.


    Naturally, he knew very well that it was impossible for Meng Fuying to poison him.


    How could Meng Fuying not understand what the queen mother meant, she also knew that the queen mother defended her everywhere, but she had her own way to solve this matter, and she also wanted to find out the real poisoner.


    If you follow the queen mother''s method, you can only keep her safe, but you can''t clear her suspicion.


    "Back to the emperor, the poison on Fu''er''s sleeve is indeed the same as the poison in Concubine Rou." Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, and slowly looked at the emperor with her red lips parted, saying every word. Said slowly.


    The voice is extremely flat, and the tone is extremely easy-going, without any nervousness, let alone panic.


    She looked like she was talking about the weather, but what she said made everyone in the hall stunned.


    What she means is that she admits it, is it her poison?


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, and when he saw her self-confidence, his slightly suspended heart slowly fell. It seemed that she was absolutely capable of solving this problem by herself.


    Then he doesn''t have to use that desperate method.


    "Ying girl, what nonsense are you talking about?" The queen mother was anxious and couldn''t help exclaiming. If Ying girl admitted it, it would be even more difficult to remove the suspicion.


    The Empress Dowager originally wanted to invite another imperial physician whom she trusted to come for an examination and let the imperial physician secretly help Meng Fuying, but she never expected that Meng Fuying would admit it like that.


    This girl is usually very clever, what happened today? Didn''t he even understand her hints?


    "Ha, it really is this vicious woman." As soon as Meng Fuying had admitted it, Concubine Mei shouted again on purpose, "As a daughter-in-law, she actually poisoned her own mother-in-law, it is really rebellious, such a person , can you stay?"


    "Yes, if you stay, do you want her to continue to harm others? Poison my mother-in-law today, and maybe even the prince tomorrow." Concubine Ming hated Meng Fuying to the bone at this moment, because Meng Fu Ying, Xuanyuan Fan dared to defy her intention.


    "Shut up, as a noble concubine, what are you talking about." The Queen Mother narrowed her eyes slightly, and gave Ming Concubine a hard look, with obvious anger in her stern voice.


    At this moment, these women are clearly adding fuel to the fire.


    The Queen Mother usually has a good temper and is very gentle towards them, but that''s because they didn''t offend the Queen Mother. Now because of Meng Fuying''s matter, the Queen Mother will naturally not allow them to talk nonsense anymore.


    Concubine Ming shrank subconsciously, a bit of timidity appeared on her face, and she still kept her mouth shut in a sense of time.


    Concubine Mei naturally didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, and the other concubines naturally didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    "Fu''er, do you have anything else to say?" The corner of the emperor''s lips curled into a faint smile. He still knew a little about this girl, and it was absolutely impossible for her to admit it for no reason. I''m afraid there will be something to say later.


    "Yes, Fu''er does have something to say." When Meng Fuying heard what the emperor said, she secretly smiled, the emperor is indeed very shrewd.


    "Okay, then everyone may wish to listen to what Fu''er has to say." The smile on the corner of the emperor''s lips spread slightly, and his voice suddenly became a little more relaxed. When he gave an order, other people naturally did not dare to come out again. sounded.


    Xuanyuanye looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes, and a slight smile also slipped through his eyes. Meng Fuying turned his eyes slightly, and when he met the smile in his eyes, he also gave him a faint chuckle.


    Although it was just a chuckle, it contained too much, too much meaning.


    Everything was unspoken, just an eye contact, and the two of them already understood it in their hearts.


    "Prince Doctor Liu, please, go and get some more of this poison." Meng Fuying''s eyes slowly turned to Doctor Liu, and the corners of her lips twitched as she ordered in a cold voice.


    She knew that there was this kind of poison in the imperial physician''s hall. This kind of poison was not very poisonous, and people who were poisoned would not die immediately, but it was an extremely rare poison. She also knew that There is no antidote in this imperial palace, because the poison has other special uses, so it is kept in the imperial medical hall.


    Physician Liu was slightly stunned when he heard her words, as if he didn''t understand what she meant for a while, so he confirmed again, "The princess means..."


    At this time, no one else would be infected with this poison anymore, but Meng Fuying asked him to get some more poison. What does she mean?


    In the hall, other people also looked at Meng Fuying with puzzled faces, not understanding what she wanted to do?


    There was also some doubt in the eyes of the emperor, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Even Xuanyuan Ye raised the corners of his brows subconsciously, because her request at this moment was too surprising.


    "Trouble Imperial Physician Liu, go get some more of that poison." Meng Fuying didn''t say anything, but slowly repeated her own words again.


    "Hey, she doesn''t want to take poison to kill herself." Some of the concubines still couldn''t help shouting in a low voice. He wondered if Meng Fuying couldn''t figure it out and wanted to take poison to kill himself.


    It''s just that her words earned everyone''s eyes. No matter what, now that there is a queen mother and a highness, even the emperor has no intention of embarrassing Meng Fuying. Everyone knows that there is no need for Meng Fuying.


    "Emperor Liu, according to the princess''s wishes, go and get some more poison." Xuanyuan Ye, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said.


    When he was speaking, there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. At this moment, even he was a little curious about what happened next.


    "Yes." Imperial Physician Liu saw that Xuanyuan Ye had opened his mouth, so he responded respectfully again and again, and then quickly went to the Imperial Physician''s Office, and brought the poison, but it was brought along with the package.


    "Princess, this is what you want." Imperial Physician Liu''s attitude towards Meng Fuying is now a little more respectful, not as aggressive as before, looking at Meng Fuying with a little surprise .


    "Well, thank you, Imperial Physician Liu." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, stretched out her hand to take it, and thanked Imperial Physician Liu very politely. She didn''t know that this Imperial Physician Liu was really such a coincidental discovery just now. The poison on her sleeve, I already knew it,


    The poison was packed very tightly, and it was wrapped in a special kind of airtight and airtight oil paper.


    Meng Fuying slowly opened the package, then turned to Imperial Physician Liu again, and asked again in a low voice, "Please confirm again, is this poison the same as the poison in Concubine Rou?"


    "It''s the same when you return to the princess." Imperial Physician Liu didn''t understand the meaning of Meng Fuying''s words, but she still replied repeatedly.


    "Well, that''s good. Since Imperial Physician Liu has confirmed it, I believe everyone will have no objections." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, looked around the people in the hall with a pair of eyes, and asked softly. road.


    Everyone didn''t know why, but they did not have any objections to this kind of thing, and now, they wanted to see what Meng Fuying would do next.


    Meng Fuying withdrew her eyes, her eyes flickered slightly, and then suddenly tore off her sleeves a full circle with force.


    She is wearing a white gauze shirt today, and the gauze is easier to tear.


    The clothes of this dynasty are not as thick as the costume dramas shown on TV.


    Of course, compared to some modern clothes, it is still a bit loose.


    Immediately, there was a burst of exclamation in the hall. No one thought that she would tear her own clothes under the watchful eyes of everyone. Although she only tore off a circle of the clothes, it did not have much impact, but such a In the eyes of everyone, the behavior is really shocking.


    "What the **** is she doing? She actually tore off her clothes in public." Concubine Ming was completely shocked at this moment, and couldn''t help exclaiming, but what she said at this moment did not have that particular malice.


    "Who knows what she wants to do? Maybe she deliberately diverts everyone''s attention and confuses everyone?" Meifei''s mouth is still so poisonous.


    Xuanyuan Mo is the son of Concubine Mei. This fact is deeply inherited by Concubine Mei. However, Xuanyuan Mo and Xuanyuan Chen have left the city, so they didn''t come.


    The Empress Dowager''s brows were also tightly frowned, and she looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes with a little more worry. What the **** is this girl doing?


    Xuanyuanye didn''t have too many surprises at the moment, and didn''t even feel dissatisfied with Meng Fuying''s action of tearing her clothes. No matter what her woman did, he would support her, let alone it wasn''t a big deal.


    Meng Fuying didn''t pay attention to everyone''s astonishment and discussion.


    Instead, he spread the torn sleeves flat on the table in front, and then said to Imperial Physician Liu, "Physician Liu, please look at the color on the sleeves of this palace at this moment."


    Her white sleeves were stained a little red, precisely because of the poison.


    She had already noticed the strangeness in her clothes, but she had contacted a lot of people before, so she couldn''t completely identify who did it. Even if she knew it in her heart, she didn''t have enough evidence to prove it.


    That''s why she deliberately sat in a remote seat.


    Imperial Physician Liu was stunned, then nodded slightly, and said in a low voice, "I see it clearly." However, in his voice, there was a little bit more surprise, and it seemed that there was more admiration. .


    Meng Fuying put down her sleeves, and from the hall, found a color that was very similar to the color of her clothes at the moment, almost the same color, and then put the two together.


    "Doctor Liu, these two colors are almost the same, right?" Meng Fuying turned to Doctor Liu again, and said calmly.


    "Yes, it is indeed the same." Imperial Physician Liu nodded again, and there seemed to be a slight understanding in his tone at the moment.


    "I implore the emperor to confirm, are these two colors the same?" Meng Fuying looked at the emperor after hearing the answer from Imperial Physician Liu, and said softly.


    "Oh?" The emperor was stunned for a moment, but then he stood up and walked over, "Okay, then I''ll come and make sure for Fu''er."


    In that voice, there was no longer the coldness and sternness just now, but it was somewhat relaxed and soft.


    Going closer, seeing the two colors placed together, she nodded slightly, "Well, they are indeed exactly the same."


    Although he didn''t know what Meng Fuying wanted to do, but at this moment, he was helping Meng Fuying unconditionally, not to mention that the two colors were indeed the same.


    "Anyone present here who has any doubts, you can come and make sure." Meng Fuying''s eyes swept across the people in the hall again, and then said slowly.


    If she wants to do it, she must naturally not leave anyone a chance to refute.


    Xuanyuan Fan was originally sitting next to Meng Fuying, and was the closest to her at the moment. He took a closer look, and then said in a low voice, "It is indeed exactly the same."


    While speaking, I don''t know whether it was unintentional or deliberate, he seemed to move slightly closer to Meng Fuying''s side, but his footsteps were not completely steady, but he was suddenly pulled aside, and immediately, Xuanyuan Ye stepped in domineeringly.


    "This king will also come and take a look." In the low voice, there seemed to be a bit of annoyance, but he approached Meng Fuying''s side undisguisedly, almost leaning against her, and completely blocked that. Several princes gathered around.


    How can his woman let other men approach her.


    Meng Fuying glanced at him slightly, what is this man doing at this moment, what is he sure about.


    "I must see clearly, I can''t let my concubine be wronged in the slightest." Xuanyuanye said confidently to Meng Fuying''s slightly disapproving eyes, his excuse was strong enough.


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused, she never expected that this man would have such a cute, childish side, he came here to tear Xuanyuan Fan away, and didn''t want them to get close to her.


    But he just came up with such a righteous reason.


    This domineering, black-bellied man.


    However, she was secretly delighted that he was so domineering.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Fan''s lips pulled away by Xuanyuan Ye slightly showed a trace of disappointment. It seems that Seventh Brother treats her very well, so he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    "What are you doing? Concubine Mother told you, stay away from that woman. Don''t be seduced by her." Concubine Ming who just came over looked at Xuanyuan Fan angrily, and said harshly, she was afraid of her son, Seduced by Meng Fuying.


    Xuanyuan Fan''s lips flashed a trace of sarcasm, heh, don''t be seduced by her?


    He hoped that she could come to seduce him, but it''s a pity that her heart is not with him at all, and she won''t even waste it on him at all, because he found out that just now she looked into Brother Seven''s eyes In it, there is that kind of enviable affection.


    Mufei''s worry is too ridiculous.


    "Emperor Physician Liu, now you sprinkle the poison on different positions of my sleeves again." Meng Fuying ignored Xuanyuan Ye who was closely behind her, looked at Imperial Physician Liu again, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Imperial Physician Liu answered very simply this time, and there was no hesitation or strangeness in his voice. He quickly followed Meng Fuying''s instructions just now and sprinkled the medicine on the sleeves of four different people. Location.


    In Meng Fuying''s eyes, there was a slight chuckle. It seems that this Imperial Physician Liu is not the person in the plan, but really happened to see the strange thing on her sleeve.


    That''s fine too, in this way, it will be smoother for her to do things.


    People still didn''t understand what Meng Fuying meant, but Imperial Physician Liu obviously understood.


    The eyes of Xuanyuan Ye who was standing closely behind Meng Fuying flickered slightly, faintly guessing something.


    The corners of his lips couldn''t help but a slightly appreciative chuckle, he was really worthy of his woman, she was indeed powerful enough.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Someone really couldn''t understand, so he couldn''t help asking in a low voice with doubts in his heart.


    "Yes, what does this mean? What do you do with the poison on your sleeve?" Someone echoed and asked, anyway, everyone was puzzled at the moment.


    "Now, please wait patiently for half an hour." Meng Fuying still did not make any explanation at this moment, but said softly again.


    "Shadow girl." At this moment, the queen mother also came over, but her face was not so gloomy anymore. Seeing Meng Fuying''s appearance, she felt relieved a lot in her heart. I believed that this girl had her own way, but these things , she really couldn''t understand, so she still felt a little worried.


    "Grandma Huang." Meng Fuying looked at the Queen Mother, gave her a comforting chuckle, and told her not to worry.


    The empress dowager''s tightly hanging heart finally fell down, and a slight smile slowly bloomed on the corners of her lips.


    The wait was long, and the wait was the most difficult, but at this moment, no one was dissatisfied at all, and all looked at the sleeve that Meng Fuying had torn off on the table.


    Meng Ruxue also leaned over, subconsciously approaching Xuanyuan Ye, she was completely obsessed with Xuanyuan Ye, even if she approached her secretly, she would still be satisfied in her heart.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that she just squeezed into Xuanyuan Ye''s side, and just wanted to press her body against Xuanyuan Ye, wanting to take advantage of Xuanyuan Ye by taking advantage of the crowd.


    And at this moment, Xuanyuanye suddenly hugged Meng Fuying, took a step forward, and then sat on the chair in front of him with Meng Fuying in his arms, "I''m too tired from standing, sit down and rest for a while. "


    The eyes looking at Meng Fuying were full of tenderness, and there was no trace of coldness in that voice, only the most obvious affection.


    He has always been so arrogant and reckless in doing things, even the emperor is still standing at this moment, but he just sits down with Meng Fuying in his arms.


    And because she was sitting on the chair, she successfully blocked Meng Ruxue completely. No matter what Meng Ruxue did, she wouldn''t dare to stick to his chair openly.


    Moreover, the chair completely isolated his body, and it was useless to stick it on.


    Everyone was stunned again. Usually, Xuanyuan Ye looked so cold that he could freeze to death. Everyone couldn''t help being afraid and trembling when they saw him. Want to avoid him.


    And those women, although they admired him in their hearts, never dared to approach him.


    At this moment, seeing him treat Meng Fuying so gently, his eyes almost popped out.


    They are all surprised, envious, and jealous. Is this really the Xuanyuan Ye they knew?


    What''s so good about that woman? , Ugly, and stupid. Although she is not stupid now, she still ran away from marriage. I heard that when she just returned to the palace, because Concubine Rou sent a few women into the palace, she stopped going back and had a quarrel with His Highness.


    His Highness actually still...


    Hey, this world is so unfair, why should that useless woman be favored by His Highness so much?


    Especially Meng Ruxue, who was about to explode with rage, and couldn''t help tearing Meng Fuying apart immediately.

 Chapter 85： radiant (2)

    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely, Xuanyuan Ye is really strong enough, no matter what time it is, he can completely look like no one else.


    There is still the emperor and grandma here.


    "Father, Grandma Huang, sit down too. Fu''er said just now that it will take half an hour. Don''t get tired from standing." Xuanyuanye was extremely considerate this time, and even remembered the emperor and the queen mother, and let him Everyone was stunned again, this His Highness was not an ice cube, but he was still so understanding.


    "Well, Grandma Huang is really tired." When the Empress Dowager heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, her face burst into a smile. After so many years, it was the first time she heard Ye''er take the initiative to care about her. Well, how can you be unhappy in your heart.


    The emperor originally thought, but he was still thinking in his heart, this son married a daughter-in-law, and only the daughter-in-law is in his eyes, and the father, king, and father don''t care about it, but when he suddenly heard Xuanyuan Ye say such a sentence, he immediately believed it, but his lips There was a slightly strange chuckle at the corner of her face, it seemed that Ye''er understood how to care about people.


    He has been a father for so many years, and this is the first time he heard his son let him sit so casually, innocently, but kindly, not to mention that this person turned out to be Xuanyuan Ye.


    It seems that Fu''er''s contribution is indeed not small, it can make Ye''er change so much.


    Xuanyuanye just said a very casual sentence, but it moved both of them.


    The people in the back saw that the emperor and the empress dowager were all seated, so they also found nearby seats to sit. Those who didn''t have chairs brought chairs from other places and sat near Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye.


    Everyone''s eyes were naturally focused on the poisoned sleeve.


    "Oh, there are colors on the sleeves." The second prince, who was closer, couldn''t help but exclaimed. This second prince is always romantic, he only loves beauties, he doesn''t love mountains and rivers, and he is nostalgic for fireworks every day. , some are not doing their jobs properly, and their temperament is not calm enough.


    Seeing the change on the sleeve, he exclaimed regardless of his identity.


    When everyone heard his exclamation, they all looked carefully. Sure enough, they saw that the place where the doctor Liu had just applied the poison turned slightly red, but the color was very light, very light.


    Xuanyuan Ye took Meng Fuying''s hand, and hesitated for a moment, the smile on the corner of his lips spread even more. This woman is really smart and scary, even he has to admire it.


    The empress dowager was sitting at the front, but seeing the change, she also looked astonished, and said in a low voice, "Hey, that''s really strange."


    "Grandma Huang, continue to watch." Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, and the smile in the depths of her eyes became more and more obvious, and said softly to the queen mother beside her.


    The Emperor''s eyes also showed a bit more understanding, and he finally understood what Meng Fuying meant.


    When everyone heard what she said, they all focused on the shirt, watching the changes on the sleeves carefully.


    After all, Meng Ruxue couldn''t help it anymore, and slowly approached the chair Xuanyuan Ye was sitting on again, even if it was close to his side, she moved towards the chair bit by bit, and when she was about to stick to chair time.


    "This king has always disliked people approaching. If anyone approaches within half a meter of this king, they will be chopped off. Especially women." At this time, Xuanyuanye''s cold voice suddenly came. Come on, word by word, just like the ice in the winter, the frozen people shivering, and the words are so cruel that they don''t show any sympathy.


    Everyone looked behind Xuanyuan Ye one after another, and when they saw Meng Ruxue who was the closest, they were all stunned. It seems that His Highness said these words after Meng Ruxue heard them.


    Looking at His Highness at this moment again, he is unabashedly hugging Meng Fuying tightly. This is what he said, doesn''t he like women approaching?


    Everyone was puzzled. If you want to say, Meng Ruxue and Meng Fuying are sisters, they are both daughters of the Prince Hou''s mansion. This Meng Ruxue is the number one beauty of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and there have always been rumors that Meng Ruxue Ruxue is a star descending from heaven.


    I have to say, if His Highness wants to like Meng Ruxue, how could he choose Meng Fuying.


    I really can''t figure it out.


    When Meng Ruxue heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, her body froze suddenly, and she didn''t dare to move any closer.


    She understands Xuanyuan Ye''s temperament, if he can say it, he will definitely do it.


    After Meng Fuying heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, she couldn''t help laughing secretly. It seemed that he didn''t mean anything to Meng Ruxue at all. Her jealousy just now was really boring.


    Because of Xuanyuanye''s words just now, no one dared to talk nonsense, and no one dared to move any more. They all stared at the sleeves on the table intently.


    In the entire hall, there was silence. It was night at this moment, and it was already quiet. In the hall at this moment, it seemed that only the slight sound of breathing could be heard, without any noise. Even when the emperor was in court, there was probably no such silence.


    As time passed, the color on the sleeves became darker and darker.


    The astonishment in everyone''s eyes became more and more obvious, and even those who were smart could vaguely guess what Meng Fuying meant.


    Half an hour later, the four places on the sleeves where the poison was sprinkled by Imperial Physician Liu turned into the exact same color as the item Meng Fuying had found in the hall earlier, that is, it was the same color as what everyone saw half an hour ago. The color on her sleeves is exactly the same.


    At this moment, the original color on the sleeves is much darker.


    "Facts speak louder than words. The results witnessed by everyone will be better than too many words." Meng Fuying''s red lips moved slightly, and then she said slowly.


    The current situation is exactly the same as her budget.


    "Exactly half an hour." Meng Fuying glanced at the crowd again, and then explained slowly again, "It took exactly half an hour from the time the poison was sprinkled on the sleeves to the color that everyone saw before. Time. Moreover, this poison was brought by Imperial Physician Liu, and it was confirmed by himself. It is the same poison. This sleeve is also the original sleeve. Moreover, the color changes in these four places are the same. This is enough to prove that, The poison on the sleeve of this palace was stained half an hour before Concubine Rou was poisoned."


    In the hall, the eyes of several princes looked at her, and there was no longer any sarcasm or contempt. This woman, this step by step calculation is too precise.


    Even as men, they are not as wise as her.


    Is she really that fool from before?


    Silly? At this moment, I''m afraid that no one dares to call her stupid anymore, but they are all astonished at her shrewdness and wisdom.


    "So what, maybe that''s why you accidentally stained your sleeve with poison at that time?" Concubine Mei listened to what she said clearly, thinking that it was very likely that it was Meng Fu who made her embarrass herself earlier. Shadow, couldn''t help but said again in a hateful voice.


    "Heh." Meng Fuying chuckled suddenly, and slowly looked at Concubine Mei with a pair of eyes, with a faint smile in her eyes, her red lips parted again, and she said slowly, "Meifei The imperial concubine came earlier, so she should be very clear about what Fu''er was doing at that time?"


    Actually, what Concubine Mei said at the moment just happened to let her continue.


    Concubine Mei was slightly startled, her face darkened slightly, and then she said reluctantly, "At that time, you were greeting everyone."


    When she came, Meng Fuying also greeted her. At that time, everyone happened to come in one after another. At that time, Meng Fuying was always greeting everyone.


    This should all be arranged by Concubine Rou.


    "That''s right, what Empress Meifei said was right. At that time, Fu''er was greeting everyone, and he was very busy. May I ask, when Fu''er was so busy, might he go to get the poison? Besides, there were people coming and going. In the past, if Fu''er wanted to poison, would she be stupid enough to touch the poison at that time?" Meng Fuying explained slowly again, her eyes flickering across the crowd.


    Everyone was silent, thinking, no matter who it is, if they really want to poison, if they really hide the poison, they will never be stupid enough to touch the poison at that time.


    What''s more, after what happened just now, no one will think of her as a fool anymore.


    Xuanyuan Ye took her hand, and tightened it slightly again, unwilling to rub her directly into his arms. This woman really surprised him more and more.


    Xuanyuan Fan''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Meng Fuying again, there was a bit of strangeness in his eyes that he couldn''t hide.


    When Concubine Ming turned her eyes slightly, she happened to see Xuanyuan Fan looking at Meng Fuying affectionately, and the anger in her heart suddenly rose again, and she couldn''t help but angrily said, "Maybe you were hiding in your sleeves and just came away." Some came out and got stuck on your sleeves?"


    "Well, what Ming Concubine Empress said is not unreasonable." Meng Fuying couldn''t help being angry when she heard Ming Concubine''s words, but laughed again, and even affirmed Ming Concubine''s statement.


    Concubine Ming was stunned, a little surprised, but still gave Meng Fuying a fierce look.


    "You may not have noticed that when Imperial Physician Liu brought the poison just now, it was wrapped in a special kind of oily paper that was neither breathable nor water-permeable, and after Imperial Physician Liu took out a little of the poison, he tightly wrapped it It''s ready." Meng Fuying looked at Imperial Physician Liu again.


    "My concubine is right. The poison was wrapped in a special kind of oil paper that is neither air-tight nor water-tight." Doctor Liu was taken aback for a moment, and then showed the extremely tightly wrapped medicine bag in his hand for everyone to see. .


    "The reason why it is wrapped so special is because there is a very special ingredient in this poison, which is too water-absorbent, and once it absorbs water, the poison will completely change..." Meng Fuying slightly After a pause, he spoke again.


    "Then it''s fine as long as it doesn''t get wet, why is it so troublesome?" A voice couldn''t help asking again, and interrupted Meng Fuying''s words.


    Meng Fuying glanced at the woman who spoke suddenly, she should also be a concubine of the emperor, if she doesn''t understand, she can''t keep silent, listen to her finish? Why do you have to interrupt her?


    "The water I''m talking about is not just the water we drink and use at ordinary times, but the water in the air, which can''t be seen or touched at ordinary times, but this kind of poison can remove The moisture in the air is completely absorbed, so if it is not wrapped properly, it will deteriorate and form lumps after a while." Meng Fuying''s explanation this time is relatively specific, but she also understands that this People in ancient times probably didn''t know what air was.


    "This was accidentally sprinkled outside when Imperial Physician Liu was taking the medicine just now. You can take a look. I believe everyone will understand."


    However, fortunately, when Physician Liu took out the poison, she slightly put some on the table. At this moment, it has completely changed, it is no longer the original powder, but has become lumpy.


    When everyone saw the lumpy medicine, their eyes flashed with astonishment again,


    Meng Fuying''s words paused slightly, and then turned to Imperial Physician Liu, "Emperor Liu, what I said is correct, right?"


    At this time, turning this topic over to Imperial Physician Liu will be more convincing to everyone, and it will save her from wasting a lot of talking.


    "Yes, what the princess said is correct. If the poison is not wrapped, it will not take long before it will completely change. However, the imperial doctor of the Imperial Medical Center does not understand the real reason. Hearing the princess say so After talking about it, I finally understood, I am so ashamed, I have practiced medicine for nearly thirty years, but I am not as good as the princess..." Imperial Physician Liu has completely obeyed Meng Fuying at this moment, and there was a bit of shame in his voice .


    When everyone heard what Imperial Physician Liu said, they looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes with more surprise and shock. Even the imperial physicians in the Imperial Medical Center didn''t understand, but she was able to speak so clearly.


    It''s really not that good.


    "Physician Liu is too self-effacing, and I just happen to know a little bit." Meng Fuying felt a little embarrassed when she heard this. It stands to reason that this is very common knowledge in modern times.


    But she only knows more about the properties of medicine, and when she saw the change on the sleeves, she understood the reason.


    "Bengong came to Rouxin Palace in the afternoon, and has been helping Concubine Rou to arrange some things. If there is really medicine hidden in Bengong''s body, but it is not wrapped properly, the medicine has been completely destroyed for such a long time. It has turned into lumps, if it is not well hidden, it must be dropped, or it is impossible to just spill out a little, I am afraid that it will all fall off in lumps." Meng Fuying glanced at Concubine Ming again, and successfully blocked it. her mouth.


    Ming Concubine met her eyes, and was extremely angry in her heart. She took a deep breath, and said through gritted teeth, "Hmph, or, did you put that poison in Concubine Rou''s cup earlier?"


    Concubine Ming has fought in the palace for many years, but she is not as sophisticated as Meng Fuying. She is just angry at the moment, and deliberately wants to embarrass Meng Fuying.


    However, upon hearing her words, Meng Fuying''s eyes were filled with a little more smile. If you want to say, Concubine Ming''s intentional discord with her today is actually helping her so that she can go smoothly. keep talking.


    What she wanted to say next was precisely this question.


    Only through thorough and precise speculation can the person who poisoned him be completely targeted.


    "Go and get some clean bosoms." Meng Fuying turned to the little maid at the side, and whispered, "Wipe them completely dry."


    "Yes." Although the little maid didn''t understand what she wanted, she still responded quickly and quickly brought some clean cups.


    "Physician Liu, take some more poison and put them in the cups." Meng Fuying checked the cups one by one, and wiped them again with a handkerchief on one side, before instructing Physician Liu on the other side.


    "Okay." Imperial Physician Liu responded respectfully, then took out some poison again and put them into each cup one after another.


    This time, not long after, there was a little more red in the cup. Although it was very faint, it was still not difficult to find.


    The cup was pure white, and when the poison was on it, it would turn slightly red, which was the same reason as the one on her sleeve, but the table was black, so the poison was on it, and the color couldn''t be seen. Variety.


    "Ming Concubine Ming thinks, what you said just now, is it still possible?" Meng Fuying glanced at Ming Concubine briefly, and said with a little sarcasm, a self-righteous woman.


    In fact, when that person chose this poison, he only saw its advantages. The advantage of this poison that that person used was that it was colorless and odorless when dissolved in water, and would faint when swallowed. However, it would not kill you immediately. The antidote, but there is iceberg snow lotus in the palace, which can suppress this toxicity.


    But I don''t know that this poison has this characteristic, because generally the medicines are filled with black medicine cans, and the paper of this medicine package is also black, so no one usually finds that this poison can change color nature.


    It''s just that when she discovered the abnormality on the sleeve, she had already guessed what it was, and she was very clear about all its changes and all its medicinal properties.


    But based on this, she can completely control all the initiative.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes were looking straight at her. At this moment, even he didn''t know what kind of mood he was in at the moment. He really didn''t know that this woman would know so much.


    Actually, at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye was not the only one who was shocked. Everyone present was completely shocked. Even Concubine Ming, although she kept singing against her, felt a little scared in her heart.


    "This poison must have just been put into the cup, and then the tea was poured, or the tea was poured first, and then the poison was put in. Moreover, the poison is extremely fast, and people will faint when they drink it." This time Before Meng Fuying could speak, Imperial Physician Liu had already said, "That is to say, the poison in Concubine Rou''s cup was only poured after the banquet started. And it won''t take too long."


    As a Concubine Rou, she will definitely not drink tea that has been poured for too long, so the poison in her pregnancy will not last too long.


    "That''s right, and I have been sitting here all the time, everyone has seen it, so I have no chance to poison Concubine Rou." Meng Fuying said with a slight smile when she heard what Imperial Physician Liu said.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and then a pair of eyes flashed towards Concubine Ming, and said meaningfully, "Facts have proved that the person who poisoned must be the closest to Concubine Rou."


    "What? What did you say? You mean to doubt Bengong. How could Bengong poison Sister Concubine Rou? Don''t spit blood on people there." Concubine Ming jumped up anxiously when she heard Meng Fuying''s words. Get up and shout loudly.


    Looking at Meng Fuying''s eyes, there was more anger, but also a little panic. According to the inference just now, she is indeed suspected. If this matter is not clear, then she is...


    "Hmph, Ming Concubine Empress Do you know how to squirt blood?" Meng Fuying snorted coldly, and said with a hint of sarcasm.


    When this woman talked about her just now, didn''t she have a good time talking? Now let her taste the feeling of being framed.


    "It''s not my palace, it''s really not my palace, don''t talk nonsense." However, Concubine Ming is far from Meng Fuying''s calmness, calmness, and she is not as confident. He shouted anxiously, "Your Majesty, I really don''t care about my concubine''s affairs, I really am not a concubine..."


    The emperor just glanced at Concubine Ming coldly, then looked at Meng Fuying, and asked in a deep voice, "What does Fu''er mean?"


    At this moment, the emperor went to solicit Meng Fuying in public, which shows how much the emperor trusts Meng Fuying.


    "Concubine Ming came late. At that time, Concubine Ming was already sitting here, so Concubine Ming had no chance to sprinkle the poison on Fu''er''s sleeve. Therefore, Concubine Ming did not do it." When Meng Fuying heard the emperor''s question, she stopped scaring Concubine Ming and said softly.


    Hearing what she said, Concubine Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief, looking into Meng Fuying''s eyes, the previous resentment was gone.


    "The person who poisoned should not only have the opportunity to poison his arms after the banquet, but also have the opportunity to get close to me before the banquet, and also be able to touch my clothes. So, the person who poisoned him actually..."


    "It depends on what you mean. Isn''t it the queen mother who is the most suspicious? You don''t want to frame the queen mother." Mei Fei''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a bit of ruthlessness in the depths of her eyes. He was full of anger, and seeing that she was cleared of suspicion now, he felt even more resentful.


    Hearing what Meng Fuying said at this moment, he followed Meng Fuying''s words provocatively.


    As soon as her words came out, everyone was stunned. In fact, according to Meng Fuying''s words, the empress dowager was indeed the most suspected, because the empress dowager was sitting next to Concubine Rou just now.


    Moreover, when the queen mother came in, it was Meng Fuying who helped her in, and had the best chance to touch Meng Fuying''s sleeve.


    The Empress Dowager''s complexion suddenly sank, and she gave Concubine Mei a hard look. It seems that she has pampered them too much at ordinary times, and made them talk without even thinking about it. Now, she even provoked her and Ying girl relationship.


    Meng Fuying was not annoyed, she still had a faint smile on her face, but when her eyes looked straight at Concubine Mei, she sneered a little more. This woman seemed to have really guessed that day. The matter may have something to do with her, so I really hated her.


    It''s just that she is really irrational when she says this, so she is not afraid of offending the Queen Mother.


    Although after the queen was thrown into the cold palace, the matters in the harem were handed over to Concubine Rou, and Concubine Rou was very innocent, easy to bully, and easy to deceive, so they acted recklessly .


    It''s just that they seem to have forgotten that the queen mother has the final say in the harem.


    Another self-righteous woman.


    "The queen mother''s love for Fu''er is well known." Meng Fuying moved her eyes away from Concubine Mei, looked at the queen mother again, and said each word slowly, with the corners of her lips slowly floating. There was a slight chuckle, although that smile was very light, but it contained happiness and touch that people could not ignore.


    Meng Fuying''s words paused slightly, and then said again, "Even if Fu''er was a fool everyone despised in the past, the Empress Dowager''s love for Fu''er has never changed, even if Fu''er would often do something like that. The thing that makes people laugh is that even though Fu''er often gets into trouble, the Queen Mother has never disliked Fu''er, and has always protected Fu''er without complaint. How many people can achieve such a selfless and great love? ?¡±


    Having said this, Meng Fuying''s words paused slightly, as if he had let out a deep breath, the chuckle on his face had slowly faded away, he was a little moved, and his voice was also a little more moved .


    "Even if it''s a mother, she may not be able to be so steadfast and never bothering." Meng Fuying calmed down her emotions for a while, and then said again, her eyes slightly swept across the people present. , the red lips moved slightly, and said word by word again, "Those sitting here are also mothers, ask yourself, is it possible to achieve this level of selflessness?"


    The emperor''s concubines and the prince''s concubines who were sitting there were all stunned, and then there was more or less shame on their faces. In this palace, most of them were conspiracy schemes. Those family ties, but Very few.


    Xuanyuan Ye took her hand and tightened it suddenly. There seemed to be a slight trace of pain on her face. She had indeed suffered a lot in the past.


    Especially regarding Bai Yichen, at that time, she chased Bai Yichen every day, and everyone used that matter to bully her frequently.


    He was also there sometimes, and he could actually see it clearly, but he also chose to ignore it.


    Now when she hears her mention the previous incident, he only feels a little pain in his heart.


    And for herself, what kind of pain will it be.


    The queen mother was startled, and there was a bit of distress on her face, but she was more moved.


    Meng Fuying''s words affirmed her dedication over the years. Meng Fuying didn''t understand it before, but now she understands it, and she knows how to cherish it and how to repay it.


    How can this not impress the Queen Mother.


    "Does Concubine Mei feel that the Queen Mother might harm Fu''er?" Meng Fuying suddenly turned her eyes to Concubine Mei again, and said coldly, this woman is really hateful, she provokes troubles again and again.


    It seems that the lesson from last time is not enough.


    "Fu''er''s words are correct, anyone may harm her, but it is absolutely impossible for the Queen Mother to be alone." There was also a bit of strangeness on the emperor''s face, and he suddenly said slowly, what this girl said, It touched him a lot.


    There is indeed too little family affection in this royal family. Even if he treats Ye''er, he can''t be as selfless as the queen mother. If Ye''er is not good enough and strives for himself, he will be the same as he is to other sons. Faint, not too much attention.


    "Yes, everyone can see the empress dowager''s love for the seventh princess. Such love really makes us ashamed." The third princess sighed slightly.


    I want to say that the third prince never cares about affairs. I heard that he only likes painting and doesn''t care much about the affairs of the court.


    And these three princesses are also temperamental, and the husband and wife live a life that only envies mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    Even if she said such things, let alone other people.


    "In the future, there will be this king." Xuanyuan Ye turned his face slightly, and with his lips slightly close to her ear, he suddenly whispered.


    A sentence that is extremely simple and seems somewhat ambiguous, but it is worth a thousand words.


    His voice was extremely low, with a bit of solemnity, which seemed to be a kind of promise.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly, and her eyes subconsciously turned to him quickly, and when she met the solemnity in his eyes, a warm touch flashed across her heart.


    However, the current matter has not been resolved, so it is not the time to talk about love.


    "Speaking of which, using the method of elimination, it''s not difficult to rule out. Apart from Concubine Ming and the Empress Dowager, after the banquet starts, the one who can get close to Concubine Rou is the little maid behind Concubine Rou. And that little maid is specially for Concubine Rou. The imperial concubine poured the tea, so there is a lot of suspicion." Meng Fuying said slowly again, and all the suspects must be eliminated before the last person can be locked.


    "No maidservant, servant girl has always served concubine Rou, concubine Rou has always been kind to concubine Rou, how could maidservant poison concubine Rou?" The girl who had been by Concubine Rou before suddenly knelt on the ground, Said with a frightened face.


    "Although she has been behind Concubine Rou and has the opportunity to poison Concubine Rou, but when Ben Gong was poisoned, she was always preparing things in the back, and Ben Gong was taking care of everyone in front, so, She has no chance to get close to this palace." Seeing the panic on the girl''s face, Meng Fuying did not want to scare her, so she explained again.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief, and kowtowed to Meng Fuying again and again, "Thank you, Princess Seven. Thank you, Princess Seven."


    "According to what you mean, in the end, no one will be suspected, so who did the poison, could it be, or the concubine Rou herself?" The second prince couldn''t help it, and said again.


    Actually, the words of the second prince are exactly what everyone is thinking at the moment. If this calculation is based on this calculation, isn''t it only Concubine Rou who may be poisoned?


    "How is it possible, how could Elder Concubine Rou poison herself?" Concubine Mei found an opportunity again, and said again and again, "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to come to such a result after talking all this time? "


    "Yes, no matter what, it is impossible to poison yourself. Is this poison fun? Maybe it will kill you once you use it." Another whispered.


    "Although this kind of poison will make people faint when swallowed, it won''t kill people immediately." After hearing what the man said, Imperial Physician Liu couldn''t help but said.


    "Even if that''s the case, it''s life-threatening. After all, it''s a poison. Besides, is there an antidote for that poison?" He retorted again when he heard the doctor Liu''s words.


    Imperial Physician Liu was startled for a moment, glanced at Meng Fuying, and then said slowly, "No."


    Until now, they have not developed an antidote to this poison.


    "Since there is no antidote, it''s even more impossible. Who would take their own life as a joke." When the man heard the words of Imperial Physician Liu, his voice was a little more mocking.


    "However, there is iceberg snow lotus in the imperial palace, and iceberg snow lotus has the function of bringing the dead back to life, and it can also detoxify a hundred poisons." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, her red lips moved slightly, and she said slowly word by word.


    Although this Bingshan snow lotus is precious, Concubine Rou is deeply loved by the emperor and is Xuanyuanye''s biological mother. Therefore, if Concubine Rou is poisoned, the emperor will very likely take out Bingshan snow lotus to save Concubine Rou.


    Concubine Rou should have calculated exactly this point, so she dared to take poison.


    No one would suspect that a person poisoned himself. Before that, Concubine Rou intentionally left poison on her sleeve. A few days ago, she and Concubine Rou had a conflict. Even if she jumped into the Yellow Sea, she couldn''t wash it off.


    However, Concubine Rou didn''t know it. She already knew medicine, and she knew the antidote very well, and she happened to be able to see the ingredients in the poison at once, so she had already taken precautions.


    Step by step, I cleared my suspicions.


    "That''s too risky. If the emperor doesn''t take out the iceberg snow lotus, wouldn''t Concubine Rou die?" Some people objected that this is indeed too risky. Although the emperor really loves Concubine Rou, but How precious is the iceberg snow lotus, what if the emperor is reluctant?


    "There is also that possibility. However, although there is no antidote in the palace, it is not found outside. The person who can make this poison will naturally have an antidote. Therefore, if the emperor ordered to find an antidote, the possibility of finding it It¡¯s also huge.¡± This point is also extremely critical.


    Meng Fuying even suspected that Concubine Rou knew where the antidote was, so she drank the poison herself.


    In fact, before the banquet started, although she was greeting everyone, she was not very familiar with those people. When she was stupid before, everyone still looked down on her, so the people who came were subconsciously avoiding her. For her, there are not many people who are really close to her.


    Or, more strictly speaking, only the Queen Mother and Concubine Rou, the Queen Mother was helped in by herself, and Concubine Rou was always by her side before, and she sat on the seat after Xuanyuanye came in.


    So, she knew a long time ago that Concubine Rou had sprinkled the poison under her sleeves, and now, she wanted to prove it.


    Perhaps, the last thing Concubine Rou expected was whether Meng Fuying would sit with her.


    The empress dowager''s eyes were a little more pensive, and she didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    The emperor''s face also became slightly gloomy, but he didn''t speak.


    "Even so, it''s extremely risky, so your statement is really unconvincing." The second prince frowned slightly, and then said slowly, unexpectedly, he who is usually romantic , today it''s time to get down to business.


    "That''s right. Just based on what I just said, it''s indeed a bit unconvincing." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered again, and a sneer slowly appeared on the corners of her lips. In fact, she already knew that Her inference alone cannot completely convince everyone.


    So, when she was in Tender Heart Palace this afternoon, she paid special attention to one thing.

 Chapter 86： Radiant (3) Rectifying Meng Ruxue

    Before, she had always suspected that Qingzhu''s injury was stabbed by Lan Mei. That day, she also saw Lan Mei dodging, so at that time, she was a little more suspicious of Lan Mei.


    But, later, Qing Zhu said that she and Lan Mei learned martial arts together, although Qing Zhu said at the time that she was more playful at that time, so her martial arts were not as high as Lan Mei.


    However, after she came back later, she thought about it carefully. After all, Lanmei and Qingzhu learned martial arts together. Even if Lanmei slightly won, it was impossible for her to surpass Qingzhu by much.


    However, Qingzhu said at the time that the person who assassinated her was far superior to her in martial arts.


    Moreover, Qingzhu also said that her sword just brushed the opponent''s shoulder. At the beginning, she suspected that she might not have hurt the opponent. It was only after seeing a few drops of blood on the ground that she realized that she had hurt the opponent.


    That proves that the person''s injury is not serious, it may be very light.


    However, judging from Lan Mei''s subconscious shrinking of her shoulders that day, it was obvious that Lan Mei''s injury was not serious.


    So, in the end, she still doubted Concubine Rou. After all, what Concubine Rou had done in the past few days made her even more suspicious.


    So when she was in Rouxin Palace this afternoon, she observed Concubine Rou''s shoulder without any trace. After all, she is a person who understands medicine, so although Concubine Rou concealed it very well, she still found something strange.


    "Oh, Fu''er, do you have any other evidence?" The Queen Mother heard her words, looked at her slightly, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Fu''er does have other evidence." Meng Fuying exhaled secretly, and then slowly said word by word. After all, Concubine Rou is the emperor''s favorite concubine, and she is also Xuanyuan Ye''s biological mother. .


    So, when she said this, she still hesitated in her heart, and her eyes subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Ye.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s gloomy face, and a clear chill in his eyes, he pursed his lips tightly.


    And the hand that held her tightened even more.


    Seeing his appearance, Meng Fuying felt a little heartache. After all, she is his biological mother, so he must be feeling uncomfortable right now.


    However, Concubine Rou was able to set up such a precise plan to put her to death. Could it be that she could endure it as if nothing happened?


    No, she can''t do it, even if she knows that Concubine Rou is his biological mother, she can''t do it, she can''t let go of a person who wants to put her to death.


    What''s more, Concubine Rou usually pretends to be extremely innocent to deceive everyone. Since Concubine Rou can design to harm her, maybe there will be other conspiracies later.


    So, even though she knew it would hurt Xuanyuan Ye, she still decided to speak out. She only hoped that Xuanyuan Ye could understand her thoughts.


    "Is there any evidence? What evidence is there?" The second prince couldn''t help asking again.


    In the hall, the eyes of everyone else looked at Meng Fuying again, except for Xuanyuanye and the emperor.


    "Actually, the miracle doctor didn''t fall himself, but was stabbed." Meng Fuying took a deep breath again, removed her eyes from Xuanyuanye''s body, and said slowly again.


    When she said this, Meng Fuying glanced at Lan Mei slightly.


    Lan Mei''s eyes widened slightly, a bit of astonishment quickly appeared on her face, and there seemed to be a little worry hidden.


    "What does this have to do with the miracle doctor?" Concubine Mei frowned slightly, and again deliberately found trouble.


    "The miracle doctor was stabbed precisely because he found out that someone was stealing the medicine and wanted to stop it." Meng Fuying smiled faintly, and then said slowly again, she said it deliberately Qingzhu was injured to prevent the man from stealing the medicine, first to prove that Concubine Rou took the medicine, and second to prevent Lan Mei from getting involved in this matter.


    "At that time, the miracle doctor also stabbed that man in the shoulder." Meng Fuying paused slightly, and then said again.


    While speaking, he glanced at Lan Mei again, seeing Lan Mei''s body, he seemed to froze slightly.


    "Ah, so that genius doctor also knows martial arts." Imperial physician Liu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a touch of emotion, with a little more admiration in his voice.


    "Imperial Physician Liu, the miraculous doctor doesn''t know martial arts, and the injured person is not a real miraculous doctor, but Qingzhu." Meng Fuying turned to Imperial Physician Liu, smiling slightly.


    But when Meng Fuying said this, everyone was even more startled. How come the genius doctor has become a green bamboo again?


    "Actually, the genius doctor had already prescribed the medicine for the queen mother and wanted to leave, but at that time, the genius doctor found that someone seemed to be watching her secretly. At that time, I was afraid that someone would really hurt the genius doctor, so I let Qingzhu Yi Rong Cheng looked like a genius doctor, and a swindler came and sent the genius doctor out. No matter what happened, the genius doctor was invited by His Highness from Beiyuan Kingdom, and I heard that the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom attached great importance to him. Therefore, my palace We can''t let her have an accident in the Xuanyuan Dynasty."


    Meng Fuying explained in detail again, but just took this opportunity to let Qingzhu return to her side, so that she no longer had to pretend to be a miracle doctor.


    During this period of time, the girl really suffered.


    "That is to say, the current miracle doctor is actually Qingzhu. Six days ago, someone entered the imperial medical hall to steal medicine and stabbed Qingzhu, but was also stabbed by Qingzhu. Therefore, the emperor just needs to have someone check Concubine Rou''s left shoulder. I believe there is an answer."


    Meng Fuying turned to the emperor again, and said in a deep voice. Through observation this afternoon, she has been able to confirm that Concubine Rou''s left shoulder was indeed injured.


    She believes that even if the emperor loves Concubine Rou again, after knowing Concubine Rou''s true face, she knows that Concubine Rou has been pretending and deceiving him all the time. .


    As for Xuanyuan Ye, Concubine Rou knew that Xuanyuan Ye cared about her, but still wanted to put her to death. Then such a mother is really not a competent mother.


    So, at this moment, she would rather make Xuanyuan Ye sad than let Xuanyuan Ye be cheated by Concubine Rou again.


    She even had some doubts that Concubine Rou was not Xuanyuan Ye''s biological mother at all.


    She has been thinking this afternoon whether this Concubine Rou is a fake, but she observed carefully, but she didn''t find that Concubine Rou has a disguised appearance.


    Or is Concubine Rou''s disguise technique too powerful, she can''t see it?


    The emperor''s face became even more gloomy, but when he heard Meng Fuying''s words, he didn''t move. However, there seemed to be some obvious pain in his eyes.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, she thought that after the emperor heard her words, no matter what happened, people would check it out, and as long as they checked it, it would be enough to prove that there was something wrong with Concubine Rou.


    After all, Concubine Rou should never be injured by a sword in the palace.


    However, she never expected that the emperor would not move.


    Xuanyuanye''s expression at the moment was similar to that of the emperor, with the same gloomy expression, with a little heaviness, but he also remained motionless and silent.


    In Meng Fuying''s heart, there was a faint sense of disappointment. He was the one who said at the beginning that he wanted to play a good show with her and find out the person behind it, but now, she has proved that there is something wrong with Concubine Rou. But not moving.


    Concubine Rou wanted to put her to death, but he...


    "Crack." Just at this moment, an extremely abrupt cracking sound suddenly spread.


    For some unknown reason, Lan Mei bumped into a jug beside the Queen Mother, and the jug rolled to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "What are you doing?" The Queen Mother suddenly shouted sharply, with a pair of eyes, looking coldly at Lan Mei beside her.


    Lan Mei panicked, lowered her head as much as she could, and trembled slightly, "Damn this servant, **** this servant." There was also obvious tremor in her voice, and it seemed that there was a faint tear.


    "What''s going on?" The emperor who had been silent all this time suddenly looked at Lan Mei and said coldly. At this moment, there was a bit of anger in his cold voice, but there seemed to be something strange about it.


    "Slave, servant." When Lan Mei, who had always been extremely calm, heard the emperor''s roar, her body trembled even more, she suddenly knelt down on the ground, and supported her body with her hands on the ground.


    One hand is spread out, but the other hand is slightly held.


    And Na Wei shook his hand, trembling even more.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that Lan Mei was still involved. In fact, she had already guessed that such an accident might happen.


    At this moment, the abnormality in Lan Mei''s hand is too obvious.


    "Look at what is in her hand?" The emperor looked at Lan Mei''s hand, his eyes suddenly sank, and suddenly shouted sharply.


    A royal guard quickly moved forward, opened Lan Mei''s hand, and then took out a small piece of oil paper, which was exactly the same as the poison wrapping that Imperial Doctor Liu brought just now.


    However, at this moment the oiled paper is flat, and there is nothing inside.


    However, just this thing is enough to shock everyone.


    After all, although Lan Mei has been serving the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother is next to Concubine Rou, so Lan Mei still has a chance to poison Concubine Rou.


    Moreover, Lan Mei came in with the help of the Queen Mother. When Meng Fuying went to help the Queen Mother, Lan Mei still had the opportunity to sprinkle medicine on Meng Fuying''s body.


    Lan Mei has practiced martial arts, and her skills are extremely fast. It is extremely easy to do that.


    The corner of Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a sneer. She had long been on guard against Lan Mei, so when she was supporting the Queen Mother, she always paid attention to Lan Mei, so she was absolutely sure that That medicine was not given by Lan Mei.


    Besides, Yi Lanmei was cautious and careful, so it was impossible for her to show her flaws at this time, not to mention that no one had suspected her before.


    At this moment, Lan Mei clearly wanted to take the blame for Concubine Rou. Moreover, she deliberately broke the wine jug, deliberately attracted everyone''s attraction to her, and then deliberately let others see what was in her hand.


    She had already guessed that Lan Mei was related to this matter, but she never thought that Lan Mei would stand up for Concubine Rou, she...


    "It turned out to be this girl. What a bold slave, to do such a thing." Everyone was shocked again when they saw what the Yulin Army brought out, and looked at Lan Mei with obvious anger ,


    But Lan Mei just lowered her head at this moment, without saying a word, such silence, it is considered an admission that the poison was poisoned by her.


    "Why did you do this?" The queen mother stared straight at her, and asked angrily, no matter what, Lan Mei was also the most trusted court lady of the queen mother, so even if she had some doubts before, she didn''t say anything, but now,


    However, Lan Mei still lowered her head and didn''t say a word, but in the eyes of everyone, there was nothing to say.


    "You..." The Empress Dowager was short of breath, and there was obvious anger in her eyes, but it was still obviously a little sad.


    "Usually, the Empress Dowager treats this girl so well. I didn''t expect her to do such a thing. But, why did she do this? Did she intentionally design to harm the Seventh Princess? But why did she want to harm the Seventh Princess?" Someone asked Doubtful in mind.


    Indeed, Lan Mei did not make sense at all, without a suitable motive.


    "Yeah, this girl looks pretty good, doesn''t she?" There were also those who sympathized with Lan Mei.


    "You can''t be judged by appearances. She usually looks good, but in fact she is full of bad things. She can even do this kind of thing. Now that the facts are in front of her, she must have nothing to say." Lan Mei took a look and said sarcastically, she did not forget to add insult to injury.


    "Young girl Ying said just now that the person who stole the medicine was injured by the green bamboo. Come and take her down to have a check to see if there is any injury on her shoulder?" The queen mother suddenly ordered in a cold voice when she heard everyone''s discussion. Little maid, to be honest, she must still feel a little bit unbearable.


    "Yes." The two little maids answered in a low voice, and then took Lan Mei down. After a while, Lan Mei was brought back.


    "Back to the Queen Mother, is there really a wound on her shoulder?" One of the little maids said respectfully.


    "Well, now the evidence is conclusive. It seems that this girl really did it. This girl is really abominable. She dared to frame Fu''er." When Concubine Ming looked at Lan Mei, her eyes also had The obvious anger was speaking for Meng Fuying at the moment, probably because Meng Fuying helped her just now.


    "Did the injury on your body really be caused by Qingzhu?" Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Lan Mei again, and asked coldly.


    Lan Mei and Qing Zhu have a very good relationship, if Lan Mei wants to prevent Qing Zhu from appearing, she doesn''t have to hurt her so badly.


    And, more importantly, the injury on Lan Mei''s shoulder was too serious, it wasn''t Qingzhu''s injury at all?


    But Lan Mei was clearly determined at the moment, and after hearing Meng Fuying''s words, she actually nodded slightly.


    "Okay, I''ll ask you again, where did the green bamboo hurt you?" Meng Fuying sneered slightly, and asked word by word again.


    Actually, she had thought of the possibility of Lan Mei coming out to disrupt the situation, so just now she deliberately lied, saying that Qingzhu was injured when she saw someone stealing medicine and wanted to stop it.


    And the person who hurt Qingzhu, if it was really Lan Mei, she definitely wouldn''t think too much about it, but if it wasn''t Lan Mei, she definitely couldn''t make up her mind right now.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Lan Mei didn''t answer anymore, but just lowered her head? At this moment, Lan Mei naturally couldn''t speak casually, for fear that she might make a mistake.


    "What did I ask you? Why didn''t you answer? Since it was the green bamboo you stabbed, why? Is it difficult to answer this question?" Meng Fuying''s eyes suddenly sank, and her voice became even more disturbing. With a stunned coldness, his eyes looked straight at Lan Mei.


    When everyone saw that Lan Mei didn''t even answer this question, they were a little puzzled. It stands to reason that if she did that, there was indeed no reason to hesitate about this question.


    "What? Can''t answer it? Or are you lying?" Meng Fuying didn''t want to give her a chance to escape, and asked again in a cold voice. She didn''t want to wrong a good person, and she didn''t want the real villain to go unpunished.


    It''s just that when Xuanyuan Ye heard her aggressive questioning, he took her hand and seemed to tremble slightly, seemed a little nervous, and seemed to have a little hint.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly, and she turned her eyes to look at him again. There was a bit of astonishment in her eyes. Was he implying that she should not continue to investigate?


    Does he mean that? If so, it would really disappoint her.


    "People are hurt by slaves, and poison is also given by slaves. The princess wants to be killed, but slaves don''t have any complaints." At this moment, Lan Mei also raised her head suddenly, and said with a broken face.


    "Since this servant has admitted it herself, someone here will take her down and put her in a prison." The emperor, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke at this moment.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes only flickered slightly, but she didn''t speak again. In fact, if the emperor asked someone to check Concubine Rou''s shoulder just now.


    At this moment, even if Lan Mei stood up, even if Lan Mei took everything on her body, then the injury on Concubine Rou''s shoulder was unexplainable, which proved that Concubine Rou definitely had a problem, but, Just now the emperor was clearly protecting Concubine Rou on purpose.


    If this is the case, it will be useless for her to say anything.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t want her to investigate any further.


    "The King believes in you." Xuanyuan Ye saw her disappointed look, after all, couldn''t bear it, and approached her ear again, whispering.


    Meng Fuying was stunned again, since he believed her, why didn''t he say anything just now, he and the emperor were both protecting Concubine Rou.


    "Actually, this king and the emperor have been suspicious of Concubine Rou for a long time. Everything you have done just now proves that Concubine Rou really has a problem. However, the more it is proved that there is something wrong with her, the more this king is concerned. Can''t you touch her now?" Xuanyuan Ye''s voice was very low, so low that only she could hear it, but there was obvious pain in that extremely low voice.


    Meng Fuying felt his pain at the moment, but she was even more puzzled by his words.


    Xuanyuan Ye breathed out secretly, this time approached her ear again, and said in a low voice, "This king has long suspected that this concubine Rou is a fake. This king and my father have always felt that the concubine mother is still alive. It''s just that after searching for so long, there is no clue at all, so if you want to find Concubine Mu, you can''t touch her yet."


    Now, he doesn''t want to hide it from Meng Fuying anymore.


    Meng Fuying was startled again, what he meant was that he suspected that the current Concubine Rou was a fake, and that the real Concubine Rou was hidden by this fake Concubine Rou.


    However, you have been looking for it for a long time and have not found it?


    It turned out that Xuanyuan Ye and the emperor were concerned about this.


    If this is the case, then what Concubine Rou is hiding is really hidden enough that even Xuanyuanye and the emperor can''t find it together?


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and suddenly thought of an extremely hidden place?


    The last time she escaped from marriage, Xuanyuan Qing asked her to hide in the secret passage...

 Chapter 87： radiant (4)

    Before, she had always suspected that Qingzhu''s injury was stabbed by Lan Mei. That day, she also saw Lan Mei dodging, so at that time, she was a little more suspicious of Lan Mei.


    But, later, Qing Zhu said that she and Lan Mei learned martial arts together, although Qing Zhu said at the time that she was more playful at that time, so her martial arts were not as high as Lan Mei.


    However, after she came back later, she thought about it carefully. After all, Lanmei and Qingzhu learned martial arts together. Even if Lanmei slightly won, it was impossible for her to surpass Qingzhu by much.


    However, Qingzhu said at the time that the person who assassinated her was far superior to her in martial arts.


    Moreover, Qingzhu also said that her sword just brushed the opponent''s shoulder. At the beginning, she suspected that she might not have hurt the opponent. It was only after seeing a few drops of blood on the ground that she realized that she had hurt the opponent.


    That proves that the person''s injury is not serious, it may be very light.


    However, judging from Lan Mei''s subconscious shrinking of her shoulders that day, it was obvious that Lan Mei''s injury was not serious.


    So, in the end, she still doubted Concubine Rou. After all, what Concubine Rou had done in the past few days made her even more suspicious.


    So when she was in Rouxin Palace this afternoon, she observed Concubine Rou''s shoulder without any trace. After all, she is a person who understands medicine, so although Concubine Rou concealed it very well, she still found something strange.


    "Oh, Fu''er, do you have any other evidence?" The Queen Mother heard her words, looked at her slightly, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Fu''er does have other evidence." Meng Fuying exhaled secretly, and then slowly said word by word. After all, Concubine Rou is the emperor''s favorite concubine, and she is also Xuanyuan Ye''s biological mother. .


    So, when she said this, she still hesitated in her heart, and her eyes subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Ye.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s gloomy face, and a clear chill in his eyes, he pursed his lips tightly.


    And the hand that held her tightened even more.


    Seeing his appearance, Meng Fuying felt a little heartache. After all, she is his biological mother, so he must be feeling uncomfortable right now.


    However, Concubine Rou was able to set up such a precise plan to put her to death. Could it be that she could endure it as if nothing happened?


    No, she can''t do it, even if she knows that Concubine Rou is his biological mother, she can''t do it, she can''t let go of a person who wants to put her to death.


    What''s more, Concubine Rou usually pretends to be extremely innocent to deceive everyone. Since Concubine Rou can design to harm her, maybe there will be other conspiracies later.


    So, even though she knew it would hurt Xuanyuan Ye, she still decided to speak out. She only hoped that Xuanyuan Ye could understand her thoughts.


    "Is there any evidence? What evidence is there?" The second prince couldn''t help asking again.


    In the hall, the eyes of everyone else looked at Meng Fuying again, except for Xuanyuanye and the emperor.


    "Actually, the miracle doctor didn''t fall himself, but was stabbed." Meng Fuying took a deep breath again, removed her eyes from Xuanyuanye''s body, and said slowly again.


    When she said this, Meng Fuying glanced at Lan Mei slightly.


    Lan Mei''s eyes widened slightly, a bit of astonishment quickly appeared on her face, and there seemed to be a little worry hidden.


    "What does this have to do with the miracle doctor?" Concubine Mei frowned slightly, and again deliberately found trouble.


    "The miracle doctor was stabbed precisely because he found out that someone was stealing the medicine and wanted to stop it." Meng Fuying smiled faintly, and then said slowly again, she said it deliberately Qingzhu was injured to prevent the man from stealing the medicine, first to prove that Concubine Rou took the medicine, and second to prevent Lan Mei from getting involved in this matter.


    "At that time, the miracle doctor also stabbed that man in the shoulder." Meng Fuying paused slightly, and then said again.


    While speaking, he glanced at Lan Mei again, seeing Lan Mei''s body, he seemed to froze slightly.


    "Ah, so that genius doctor also knows martial arts." Imperial physician Liu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a touch of emotion, with a little more admiration in his voice.


    "Imperial Physician Liu, the miraculous doctor doesn''t know martial arts, and the injured person is not a real miraculous doctor, but Qingzhu." Meng Fuying turned to Imperial Physician Liu, smiling slightly.


    But when Meng Fuying said this, everyone was even more startled. How come the genius doctor has become a green bamboo again?


    "Actually, the genius doctor had already prescribed the medicine for the queen mother and wanted to leave, but at that time, the genius doctor found that someone seemed to be watching her secretly. At that time, I was afraid that someone would really hurt the genius doctor, so I let Qingzhu Yi Rong Cheng looked like a genius doctor, and a swindler came and sent the genius doctor out. No matter what happened, the genius doctor was invited by His Highness from Beiyuan Kingdom, and I heard that the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom attached great importance to him. Therefore, my palace We can''t let her have an accident in the Xuanyuan Dynasty."


    Meng Fuying explained in detail again, but just took this opportunity to let Qingzhu return to her side, so that she no longer had to pretend to be a miracle doctor.


    During this period of time, the girl really suffered.


    "That is to say, the current miracle doctor is actually Qingzhu. Six days ago, someone entered the imperial medical hall to steal medicine and stabbed Qingzhu, but was also stabbed by Qingzhu. Therefore, the emperor just needs to have someone check Concubine Rou''s left shoulder. I believe there is an answer."


    Meng Fuying turned to the emperor again, and said in a deep voice. Through observation this afternoon, she has been able to confirm that Concubine Rou''s left shoulder was indeed injured.


    She believes that even if the emperor loves Concubine Rou again, after knowing Concubine Rou''s true face, she knows that Concubine Rou has been pretending and deceiving him all the time. .


    As for Xuanyuan Ye, Concubine Rou knew that Xuanyuan Ye cared about her, but still wanted to put her to death. Then such a mother is really not a competent mother.


    So, at this moment, she would rather make Xuanyuan Ye sad than let Xuanyuan Ye be cheated by Concubine Rou again.


    She even had some doubts that Concubine Rou was not Xuanyuan Ye''s biological mother at all.


    She has been thinking this afternoon whether this Concubine Rou is a fake, but she observed carefully, but she didn''t find that Concubine Rou has a disguised appearance.


    Or is Concubine Rou''s disguise technique too powerful, she can''t see it?


    The emperor''s face became even more gloomy, but when he heard Meng Fuying''s words, he didn''t move. However, there seemed to be some obvious pain in his eyes.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, she thought that after the emperor heard her words, no matter what happened, people would check it out, and as long as they checked it, it would be enough to prove that there was something wrong with Concubine Rou.


    After all, Concubine Rou should never be injured by a sword in the palace.


    However, she never expected that the emperor would not move.


    Xuanyuanye''s expression at the moment was similar to that of the emperor, with the same gloomy expression, with a little heaviness, but he also remained motionless and silent.


    In Meng Fuying''s heart, there was a faint sense of disappointment. He was the one who said at the beginning that he wanted to play a good show with her and find out the person behind it, but now, she has proved that there is something wrong with Concubine Rou. But not moving.


    Concubine Rou wanted to put her to death, but he...


    "Crack." Just at this moment, an extremely abrupt cracking sound suddenly spread.


    For some unknown reason, Lan Mei bumped into a jug beside the Queen Mother, and the jug rolled to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "What are you doing?" The Queen Mother suddenly shouted sharply, with a pair of eyes, looking coldly at Lan Mei beside her.


    Lan Mei panicked, lowered her head as much as she could, and trembled slightly, "Damn this servant, **** this servant." There was also obvious tremor in her voice, and it seemed that there was a faint tear.


    "What''s going on?" The emperor who had been silent all this time suddenly looked at Lan Mei and said coldly. At this moment, there was a bit of anger in his cold voice, but there seemed to be something strange about it.


    "Slave, servant." When Lan Mei, who had always been extremely calm, heard the emperor''s roar, her body trembled even more, she suddenly knelt down on the ground, and supported her body with her hands on the ground.


    One hand is spread out, but the other hand is slightly held.


    And Na Wei shook his hand, trembling even more.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that Lan Mei was still involved. In fact, she had already guessed that such an accident might happen.


    At this moment, the abnormality in Lan Mei''s hand is too obvious.


    "Look at what is in her hand?" The emperor looked at Lan Mei''s hand, his eyes suddenly sank, and suddenly shouted sharply.


    A royal guard quickly moved forward, opened Lan Mei''s hand, and then took out a small piece of oil paper, which was exactly the same as the poison wrapping that Imperial Doctor Liu brought just now.


    However, at this moment the oiled paper is flat, and there is nothing inside.


    However, just this thing is enough to shock everyone.


    After all, although Lan Mei has been serving the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother is next to Concubine Rou, so Lan Mei still has a chance to poison Concubine Rou.


    Moreover, Lan Mei came in with the help of the Queen Mother. When Meng Fuying went to help the Queen Mother, Lan Mei still had the opportunity to sprinkle medicine on Meng Fuying''s body.


    Lan Mei has practiced martial arts, and her skills are extremely fast. It is extremely easy to do that.


    The corner of Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a sneer. She had long been on guard against Lan Mei, so when she was supporting the Queen Mother, she always paid attention to Lan Mei, so she was absolutely sure that That medicine was not given by Lan Mei.


    Besides, Yi Lanmei was cautious and careful, so it was impossible for her to show her flaws at this time, not to mention that no one had suspected her before.


    At this moment, Lan Mei clearly wanted to take the blame for Concubine Rou. Moreover, she deliberately broke the wine jug, deliberately attracted everyone''s attraction to her, and then deliberately let others see what was in her hand.


    She had already guessed that Lan Mei was related to this matter, but she never thought that Lan Mei would stand up for Concubine Rou, she...


    "It turned out to be this girl. What a bold slave, to do such a thing." Everyone was shocked again when they saw what the Yulin Army brought out, and looked at Lan Mei with obvious anger ,


    But Lan Mei just lowered her head at this moment, without saying a word, such silence, it is considered an admission that the poison was poisoned by her.


    "Why did you do this?" The queen mother stared straight at her, and asked angrily, no matter what, Lan Mei was also the most trusted court lady of the queen mother, so even if she had some doubts before, she didn''t say anything, but now,


    However, Lan Mei still lowered her head and didn''t say a word, but in the eyes of everyone, there was nothing to say.


    "You..." The Empress Dowager was short of breath, and there was obvious anger in her eyes, but it was still obviously a little sad.


    "Usually, the Empress Dowager treats this girl so well. I didn''t expect her to do such a thing. But, why did she do this? Did she intentionally design to harm the Seventh Princess? But why did she want to harm the Seventh Princess?" Someone asked Doubtful in mind.


    Indeed, Lan Mei did not make sense at all, without a suitable motive.


    "Yeah, this girl looks pretty good, doesn''t she?" There were also those who sympathized with Lan Mei.


    "You can''t be judged by appearances. She usually looks good, but in fact she is full of bad things. She can even do this kind of thing. Now that the facts are in front of her, she must have nothing to say." Lan Mei took a look and said sarcastically, she did not forget to add insult to injury.


    "Young girl Ying said just now that the person who stole the medicine was injured by the green bamboo. Come and take her down to have a check to see if there is any injury on her shoulder?" The queen mother suddenly ordered in a cold voice when she heard everyone''s discussion. Little maid, to be honest, she must still feel a little bit unbearable.


    "Yes." The two little maids answered in a low voice, and then took Lan Mei down. After a while, Lan Mei was brought back.


    "Back to the Queen Mother, is there really a wound on her shoulder?" One of the little maids said respectfully.


    "Well, now the evidence is conclusive. It seems that this girl really did it. This girl is really abominable. She dared to frame Fu''er." When Concubine Ming looked at Lan Mei, her eyes also had The obvious anger was speaking for Meng Fuying at the moment, probably because Meng Fuying helped her just now.


    "Did the injury on your body really be caused by Qingzhu?" Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Lan Mei again, and asked coldly.


    Lan Mei and Qing Zhu have a very good relationship, if Lan Mei wants to prevent Qing Zhu from appearing, she doesn''t have to hurt her so badly.


    And, more importantly, the injury on Lan Mei''s shoulder was too serious, it wasn''t Qingzhu''s injury at all?


    But Lan Mei was clearly determined at the moment, and after hearing Meng Fuying''s words, she actually nodded slightly.


    "Okay, I''ll ask you again, where did the green bamboo hurt you?" Meng Fuying sneered slightly, and asked word by word again.


    Actually, she had thought of the possibility of Lan Mei coming out to disrupt the situation, so just now she deliberately lied, saying that Qingzhu was injured when she saw someone stealing medicine and wanted to stop it.


    And the person who hurt Qingzhu, if it was really Lan Mei, she definitely wouldn''t think too much about it, but if it wasn''t Lan Mei, she definitely couldn''t make up her mind right now.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Lan Mei didn''t answer anymore, but just lowered her head? At this moment, Lan Mei naturally couldn''t speak casually, for fear that she might make a mistake.


    "What did I ask you? Why didn''t you answer? Since it was the green bamboo you stabbed, why? Is it difficult to answer this question?" Meng Fuying''s eyes suddenly sank, and her voice became even more disturbing. With a frightened coldness, his eyes looked straight at Lan Mei.


    When everyone saw that Lan Mei didn''t even answer this question, they were a little puzzled. It stands to reason that if she did that, there was indeed no reason to hesitate about this question.


    "What? Can''t answer it? Or are you lying?" Meng Fuying didn''t want to give her a chance to escape, and asked again in a cold voice. She didn''t want to wrong a good person, and she didn''t want the real villain to go unpunished.


    It''s just that when Xuanyuan Ye heard her aggressive questioning, he took her hand and seemed to tremble slightly, seemed a little nervous, and seemed to have a little hint.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly, and she turned her eyes to look at him again. There was a bit of astonishment in her eyes. Was he implying that she should not continue to investigate?


    Does he mean that? If so, it would really disappoint her.


    "People are hurt by slaves, and poison is also given by slaves. The princess wants to be killed, but slaves don''t have any complaints." At this moment, Lan Mei also raised her head suddenly, and said with a broken face.


    "Since this servant has admitted it herself, someone here will take her down and put her in a prison." The emperor, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke at this moment.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes only flickered slightly, but she didn''t speak again. In fact, if the emperor asked someone to check Concubine Rou''s shoulder just now.


    At this moment, even if Lan Mei stood up, even if Lan Mei took everything on her body, then the injury on Concubine Rou''s shoulder was unexplainable, which proved that Concubine Rou definitely had a problem, but, Just now the emperor was clearly protecting Concubine Rou on purpose.


    If this is the case, it will be useless for her to say anything.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t want her to investigate any further.


    "The King believes in you." Xuanyuan Ye saw her disappointed look, after all, couldn''t bear it, and approached her ear again, whispering.


    Meng Fuying was stunned again, since he believed her, why didn''t he say anything just now, he and the emperor were both protecting Concubine Rou.


    "Actually, this king and the emperor have been suspicious of Concubine Rou for a long time. Everything you have done just now proves that Concubine Rou really has a problem. However, the more it is proved that there is something wrong with her, the more this king is concerned. Can''t you touch her now?" Xuanyuan Ye''s voice was very low, so low that only she could hear it, but there was obvious pain in that extremely low voice.


    Meng Fuying felt his pain at the moment, but she was even more puzzled by his words.


    Xuanyuan Ye breathed out secretly, this time approached her ear again, and said in a low voice, "This king has long suspected that this concubine Rou is a fake. This king and my father have always felt that the concubine mother is still alive. It''s just that after searching for so long, there is no clue at all, so if you want to find Concubine Mu, you can''t touch her yet."


    Now, he doesn''t want to hide it from Meng Fuying anymore.


    Meng Fuying was startled again, what he meant was that he suspected that the current Concubine Rou was a fake, and that the real Concubine Rou was hidden by this fake Concubine Rou.


    However, you have been looking for it for a long time and have not found it?


    It turned out that Xuanyuan Ye and the emperor were concerned about this.


    If this is the case, then what Concubine Rou is hiding is really hidden enough that even Xuanyuanye and the emperor can''t find it together?


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and suddenly thought of an extremely hidden place?


    The last time she escaped from marriage, Xuanyuan Qing asked her to hide in the secret passage...


    She remembered that Xuanyuan Qing had said at that time that Concubine Ping lived there originally, and that Concubine Rou and Concubine Ping had a very good relationship, as close as sisters. After Concubine Ping died, she often went to mourn Concubine Ping.


    At that time, she felt a little strange. If you want to say that in this palace, those so-called feelings are extremely thin. Before she was alive, the so-called good relationship was probably based on the interests of a certain party, not to mention that everyone died. up.


    When a person dies like a lamp goes out, who can remember who?


    Now, knowing Concubine Rou''s true face, she is even more suspicious.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Qing repeatedly asked her not to go inside. At that time, she was running away from marriage, and she really didn''t want to cause trouble, so she listened to Xuanyuan Qing''s words, obediently, and didn''t go inside.


    The other end of the secret passage, maybe?


    However, although he had some doubts, he was not sure after all, so Meng Fuying didn''t tell Xuanyuan Ye at this moment, thinking that he would go to Xuanyuan Qing''s side to have a look.


    Thinking of Xuanyuan Qing, I suddenly realized that Xuanyuan Qing didn''t come to the banquet tonight. In other words, Xuanyuan Qing has a good relationship with Concubine Rou, and also likes to be lively, why didn''t she come tonight?


    I haven''t seen that girl these two days, I don''t know what she is busy with?


    "Concubine Rou is poisoned now, what does the emperor plan to do?" The queen mother''s face was still a little gloomy. She must be sad for Lan Mei''s betrayal. Although she was still a little confused, even if the poison was not Lan Mei Next, this matter has nothing to do with Lan Mei.


    Just now, judging from what the emperor meant, it was obvious that he was protecting Concubine Rou, and Concubine Rou was still in a coma, so the Emperor wouldn''t really take out the iceberg snow lotus to save Concubine Rou, would he?


    If that''s the case, she will definitely not agree. After all, the iceberg snow lotus is an extremely precious thing, and it can only be used on the emperor or the prince. Don''t even think about it for other people.


    "Didn''t Fu''er just say that since there is poison, there must be an antidote? Then let people find the antidote?" How could the emperor not understand what the queen mother meant, his eyes sank slightly, and said in a low voice, Naturally, it is impossible for him to take out the iceberg snow lotus to save Concubine Rou.


    However, there is another kind of worry in his heart. Now, he is completely sure that this concubine Rou is a fake, so what about the real concubine Rou, who is hidden by this fake concubine Rou?


    This fake Concubine Rou is now in a coma, will the real Concubine Rou be in danger?


    Therefore, the emperor''s voice was obviously a little heavier.


    "En." The queen mother was quite satisfied with the emperor''s words at the moment, but she frowned slightly, and then said again, "Then if you can''t find the antidote, after all, the poison is extremely rare. It''s not that easy to find either."


    The queen mother was afraid that the emperor would pay too much attention to Concubine Rou, so she gave the iceberg snow lotus to Concubine Rou in a moment of confusion.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you invite a genius doctor to try again, or will the genius doctor have a solution?" Imperial Physician Liu suggested in a low voice when he saw that the relationship between the Emperor and the Empress Dowager was somewhat stagnant due to this matter.


    The Empress Dowager''s body froze slightly, and her brows were even more tightly furrowed. She looked at Imperial Physician Liu with obvious dissatisfaction, obviously thinking that he was talking too much.


    After all, the queen mother is very clear about the identity of the genius doctor...


    Meng Fuying didn''t want to pay attention to this matter at first, but this fake soft concubine wanted to put her to death, so she didn''t want to care about that woman''s life or death?


    However, I didn''t expect that Imperial Physician Liu would suddenly be involved in the miracle doctor.


    If she went to ask for a miracle doctor again, wouldn''t she have misunderstood what she just said. And thinking of Dongfang Shuo''s repeated admonitions when she left, his scalp felt a little numb.


    If people go to Beiyuan country again, Dongfang Shuo doesn''t know what will happen?


    "Yes, why did I forget this point? Since the genius doctor can cure the queen mother''s illness, maybe he can also cure the poison?" When the emperor heard the words of the doctor Liu, a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in his eyes. , There was also a little more eagerness in the voice.


    Immediately, he turned to a guard on the side, and ordered in a deep voice, "Go to Beiyuan country quickly, and then ask for a miracle doctor."


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to ask for a genius doctor anymore, this poisonous fu''er can cure it." Upon hearing that the emperor really ordered to call for a genius doctor, Meng Fuying sighed slightly and had no choice but to speak.


    If it is true as Xuanyuan Ye said, if the real Concubine Rou is hidden by this woman, if she dies like this, the real Concubine Rou will be in danger, not to mention letting this woman die like this, it will be too late. It''s too cheap for her, so let''s get rid of her poison first.


    As soon as she said this, the audience was shocked again, and everyone looked at her again.


    They all looked incredible.

 Chapter 88： radiant (5)

    In other words, her precise calculation and analysis of the poison just now have already surprised everyone. No one would have imagined that the third miss of the Meng family, who used to be a fool, would know so much.


    But she understands this, and maybe she just saw it from somewhere, so everyone can still understand and accept it.


    However, at this moment, she actually said that she can cure the poison? Doctor Liu just said that there is no such antidote in the palace.


    Even so many imperial physicians have been unable to develop an antidote for such a long time, and she just came into contact with the poison and said that it can be cured?


    "Fu''er, don''t be arrogant, this is poison. If you can''t get rid of it, then Concubine Rou will be in trouble." Meng Ruxue, who hadn''t spoken all this time, left suddenly. Arriving in front of Meng Fuying, she said anxiously.


    Actually, she really hoped that something unexpected happened to Meng Fuying when she was detoxifying Concubine Rou. If that happened, the emperor would definitely deal with Meng Fuying. And Xuanyuan Ye would definitely not ignore her.


    However, in front of outsiders, she still pretended to be thinking of Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes glanced at her coldly, with an obvious warning in the coldness, Meng Ruxue''s body trembled slightly, and she didn''t dare to speak nonsense anymore.


    "Fu''er, do you really have a solution?" Although the queen mother knew that Meng Fuying knew medical skills, she was still a little worried and asked with a little worry.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes also slightly turned to her. Although he was a little worried, he still believed her.


    Actually, he already knew that the miracle doctor was her, so since she said yes, there should be no problem.


    "Wangfei, no one has seen the antidote for this poison until now. Those who were poisoned by this poison before, it would take ten days at least, or half a month at most, and they all went away. Wangfei doesn''t want to..." Physician Liu should be the most surprised. After all, he knows these things best. After recovering, he persuaded Meng Fuying in a low voice, but it was really for her own good.


    "Fu''er, are you really sure?" The emperor couldn''t help asking, but what he asked was, is Meng Fuying sure, if she is sure, let Meng Fuying do it, if she is not sure, it''s just a test If it is psychological, then he will not let this girl take risks.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, in fact, it''s very simple to cure this poison, and the antidote is also very common, just a few things you usually eat." Naturally, Meng Fuying understood everyone''s worries, so she smiled and said softly.


    Immediately, she mentioned some of the most common things, and there are a few that everyone has eaten before. These things are not poisonous, and they don''t have any side effects.


    "Just, just these things, just these things can detoxify the poison?" Doctor Liu was stunned when he heard what she said, and looked at her incredulously, because he was too surprised to speak. They all stuttered.


    Everyone was incredulous when they heard the prescription she said, and they were even more skeptical. How could such a rare poison be cured by just those few things?


    "Yes, just these few things are enough." Seeing his surprised face, Meng Fuying couldn''t help but chuckled again, and then instructed a little maid next to Concubine Rou to follow the method she said, To boil medicine.


    Although the little maid didn''t quite believe it, she couldn''t disobey her order, so she agreed and left.


    "Don''t pretend to understand. How can these things detoxify, but they are just things you eat normally. You don''t want to fool us, do you?" Concubine Mei took the opportunity to say again, "Although these things must be eaten It''s not dead, but if you can''t heal Sister Concubine Rou, then you have committed the crime of deceiving the emperor."


    Concubine Mei heard that the things Meng Fuying said were all very common, so she knew that those things must not be cured, so she took the opportunity to try to do something bad again.


    Actually, at this moment, what most people think in their hearts is similar to that of Concubine Mei, so when Concubine Mei asked such a question, they all looked at Meng Fuying again.


    "Yes, sister, now that the emperor, queen mother, and highness are all here, if you can''t heal Concubine Rou, it''s really a crime of deceiving the emperor. You should think about it clearly." Meng Ruxue also said again, Her voice was still full of anxiety and worry, but this time, her eyes did not dare to meet Meng Fuying.


    It seems that she is a little afraid of meeting Meng Fuying''s eyes.


    She is very clear that the current Meng Fuying is no longer the previous Meng Fuying, and it is impossible to listen to her in everything like before.


    Besides, now that Meng Fuying has Xuanyuan Ye''s help, it must not be that simple to harm her.


    But sisters have deep affection, so they still have to pretend, that''s the only way, in case something happens.


    No one else would suspect her.


    "Sister, Concubine Rou is the one who is poisoned now, but there must be no mistakes, just in case Concubine Rou..." Meng Ruxue said with a worried face.


    "That''s right, there really can''t be any mistakes in Concubine Rou''s body." Meng Fuying suddenly smiled and interrupted Meng Ruxue, "If there is any mistake, then my little life I''m afraid it''s gone."


    Meng Fuying seemed to be speaking to Meng Ruxue, and also seemed to be talking to herself, and when she said this, she also had a distressed and embarrassed face.


    In the beginning, everyone was a little skeptical about the detoxification method she said, but now they don''t believe what she said.


    "You, it turns out that you used Sister Rou Concubine as an experiment?" Mei Fei heard Meng Fuying say this, a trace of ruthlessness quickly appeared in the depths of her eyes, and she raised her voice even more, "You are too ruthless, aren''t you?" , actually joked about Concubine Rou''s life, if she can''t be cured, then she will be treated again..."


    Speaking of this, Concubine Mei deliberately paused, but everyone understood the meaning.


    "Fu''er?" The Queen Mother couldn''t help but worry after hearing what she said. Concubine Mei was right in one thing, that is, just now Fu''er personally assured the emperor that she could cure Concubine Rou''s poison. No, it is indeed suspected of deceiving the emperor. And if Concubine Rou is really cured to death, Fu''er will be even more troublesome at that time.


    When she heard the prescription that Meng Fuying said, her heart had already started beating, and now hearing her say it again, her heart was also tightly suspended.


    Only the corner of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips curled into a slight smile. He understood what she meant when she just said that, so he wasn''t worried at all.


    Moreover, even if she really couldn''t cure the poison, he wouldn''t let her suffer any harm.


    "Sister, since you''re not sure, don''t take any risks. If something really happens, sister will be sad." Meng Ruxue was already happy when she heard Meng Fuying say that. She wasn''t sure at all, but she still pretended to be worried and said hastily.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes slowly turned to Meng Ruxue, looked straight at her, and said suddenly, "Yes, Fu''er knows that the elder sister loves the younger sister the most, right?"


    She looked into Meng Ruxue''s eyes with a full smile, and there was a deliberate coquettish tone in her voice.


    Meng Ruxue was slightly stunned, she never expected that she would say such words suddenly, she couldn''t guess what Meng Fuying wanted to do for a while, but she still said kindly, "Of course, you are my sister, I If you don''t feel sorry for you, who should you feel sorry for?"


    "En, well, Fu''er knows that my sister will definitely not let Fu''er get hurt in the slightest, because Fu''er knows that no matter what kind of danger there is, my sister will protect Fu''er, right, sister?" Meng Fu Ying nodded innocently in response, looking into Meng Ruxue''s eyes, there was also a chuckle.


    Meng Ruxue was startled again, faintly feeling that something was wrong, just now Meng Fuying was staring at her so coldly, why did she suddenly make another 180-degree turn, It''s certainly not that simple.


    Thinking secretly in her heart, Meng Fuying''s purpose, and also thinking about how to answer, so as not to fall into Meng Fuying''s way.


    However, at this moment, Xuanyuanye suddenly raised his eyes, and seemed to glance at Meng Ruxue slightly, his lips moved slightly, and said lightly, "Fuer is right, Xueer is indeed a good sister .¡±


    There was not much coldness in his voice at the moment, although he only glanced at Meng Ruxue and then at Meng Fuying, it seemed that he was speaking to Meng Fuying.


    However, Meng Ruxue''s body stiffened obviously. After so many years, it was the first time he looked at her actively, and even called her Xue''er.


    He had never called her by that name before, let alone such an intimate name. Moreover, he even praised her so much in front of everyone.


    For a moment, Meng Ruxue was flustered, not knowing why, she could only feel her heart beating uncontrollably, and that heart that was about to freeze suddenly had hope. It seemed that she was in His Highness''s heart. The status is not bad.


    Even if she is a good sister, as long as His Highness sees her goodness, she will have a chance to get close to His Highness.


    Therefore, at this moment, Meng Ruxue didn''t think about what Meng Fuying''s purpose was, and didn''t care whether she might be caught in Meng Fuying''s plot, she smiled slightly, and said according to Meng Fuying''s intention, "Yes, my sister will definitely not It will make my sister suffer a little bit of harm, no matter what danger there is, my sister will block it for my sister."


    Since Xuanyuanye praised her as a good sister, she must work harder to act like a good sister.


    Usually, Meng Ruxue, who was considered smart, didn''t even know who she was because of Xuanyuan Ye''s ambiguous words.


    "Really? Will my sister really block all dangers for Fu''er?" Meng Fuying smiled happily after hearing her words, and there was also an exaggerated smile in her voice.


    However, when his eyes looked at Xuanyuan Ye slightly, the corners of his lips twitched fiercely, and he secretly lamented in his heart, hey, he really has a dark belly.


    He is very clear about Meng Ruxue''s feelings for him, so he is very clear about how to use Meng Ruxue''s psychology.


    And he is indeed quite evil, but that one sentence is not aimed at Meng Ruxue''s praise at all, and it makes Meng Ruxue confused.


    Should it be said that this man is too insidious, or should it be said that Meng Ruxue is too stupid?


    ¡®Xuanyuan Ye, can you be more black-bellied? ''Meng Fuying looked at him with an obvious message.


    ''I sacrificed even my appearance for you, for you, you should think about how to repay me'' Xuanyuan Ye''s slightly innocent eyes, but there is a bit of ambiguity.


    When two people meet each other, there is an exchange of thousands of words in that split second.


    "Well, it''s true, my sister will block all dangers for you." However, Meng Ruxue didn''t see the emotional exchange between Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying''s eyes, and was still intoxicated by the fact that Xuanyuan Ye finally noticed it just now. In her joy, she followed Meng Fuying''s words and said casually.


    "Well, my sister is so kind. I thought about it just now, and I really shouldn''t take risks with Concubine Rou. If there is something wrong with Concubine Rou, my sister''s little life may really be gone..." Meng Meng Fuying lowered her eyes again, tried her best to hold back a smile, and said in an extremely distressed look.


    Meng Ruxue''s lips parted slightly, as if she had vaguely guessed what Meng Fuying meant. After all, Meng Ruxue was quite smart, but because she was too young, she wasn''t careful enough.


    However, Meng Fuying didn''t give her another chance to speak. She paused for a moment, and then continued, "Just now my sister said that she is willing to block any danger for her. How about now, my sister will try it for my sister first." Try this poison, sister don''t worry, my sister is actually quite sure that I can cure this poison, it''s just because of my sister''s reminder just now, so I don''t dare to use it on Concubine Rou rashly."


    Meng Ruxue''s mouth subconsciously opened wide, and her eyes were opened wide with all her strength. Now, she naturally fully understood what Meng Fuying meant, but she had already finished her words just now. At this moment, she didn''t know what to say for a while. So answered.


    "Sister, you love my sister so much, you will definitely not refuse her small request. After all, my sister will not really put my sister''s life in danger, and my sister will definitely cure this poison. My sister must have confidence in my sister Ah." Seeing Meng Ruxue''s current appearance, Meng Fuying felt even more amused in her heart, telling you to pretend, now it''s time to see how you continue to pretend.


    The words paused slightly, and said again, "Even if my sister really can''t solve it, Your Highness will definitely find the antidote." While speaking, she turned slightly to Xuanyuan Ye, and asked softly, "Your Highness, right?"


    "En. If Fu''er really can''t solve it, this king will definitely find the antidote." Xuanyuan Ye was extremely cooperative with her, and the smile on his lips seemed to be getting more and more obvious.


    What she meant, he naturally had to fully cooperate.


    The meaning of Xuanyuanye''s words was also intentionally told to Meng Ruxue, just to prove that as Meng Fuying just said, Meng Ruxue''s life would not be put in any danger.


    "Sister, you heard what His Royal Highness said, you won''t let my sister''s life be in danger, so why don''t you try this poison for my sister? Since my sister loves her so much, she will protect her so much, so naturally she won''t refuse. Right? Elder sister?" Meng Fuying called her elder sister very affectionately, and promised again and again that she would never let anything happen to Meng Ruxue.


    Moreover, he used Meng Ruxue''s words just now to suppress her.


    At this moment, Meng Ruxue''s open mouth could almost stuff an egg, and her face became paler and paler. Even her body kept trembling, her lips moved a few times, but it seemed that her throat was stuck. In general, for a while, I couldn''t utter a word.


    Agree, it is poison, if you are not careful, you may die, if you don''t agree, then what she just said will be false?


    "Sister, I''ll give it to you, it''ll be fine? You must help my sister with this." Meng Fuying had a panoramic view of Meng Ruxue''s expression, and was secretly amused in her heart, but she deliberately accepted it from Imperial Physician Liu. Passed the poison to Meng Ruxue.


    Meng Ruxue looked at the antidote that Meng Fuying handed over, her face became paler, her beautiful eyes were filled with obvious fear, she subconsciously took a step back, shaking her head suddenly, "No, I do not want¡­"


    That is poison, if you drink it, you may die. Now, even Concubine Rou is lying there, the emperor and His Royal Highness are still helpless.


    The method Meng Fuying said was even more serious, she didn''t believe that it could cure the poison at all.


    Although Xuanyuan Ye said that he would find the antidote, but just now Imperial Physician Liu also said that the poison is extremely rare, and the antidote may be even more difficult to find.


    In case, if the antidote cannot be found by then, Concubine Rou and Bingshan Snow Lotus, she has nothing, and she will not risk her life until she dies.


    "Sister..." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered, she looked at Meng Ruxue pitifully, and said aggrievedly, "But sister just said clearly that she would block all dangers for her, why, even this Don''t be too busy to help your sister?"


    There seemed to be a little crying in the low voice, which made people feel sad.


    While speaking, she deliberately pushed the poison in her hand towards Meng Ruxue again.


    In the hall, all the people looked at Meng Ruxue with a bit of anger and a bit of contempt when they looked at Meng Ruxue. What they said just now was so nice, it turned out to be a lie.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s lips twitched fiercely, well, he admitted that this woman''s acting level is indeed unmatched by anyone else.


    "No, I don''t want it, it''s poison, I don''t want to die." Meng Ruxue was even more frightened at this moment, shaking her head even faster, and took a few steps back again.


    "Sister, don''t you help Fu''er? Fu''er won''t let my sister die, Fu''er can save my sister, so why doesn''t my sister help Fu''er?" Meng Fuying said again with an aggrieved face, in the voice, Seems to be a little more whimpering.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and then he accused in a low voice, "So my sister was lying to Fu''er? Was everything my sister said just now a lie? Is my sister''s love for Fu''er all faked?" ?¡±


    In the deep voice, there was obvious sadness, but also a bit of disappointment. While speaking, he lowered his eyes slightly, and looked even more sad, as if he was really about to cry.


    "I, I..." Meng Ruxue was speechless, and there was a bit of annoyance and embarrassment on her pale face.


    It''s just that she avoids the poison more and more. No matter what, it is impossible for her to try the poison.


    Perhaps, Meng Fuying wanted to take this opportunity to poison her to death. Why wouldn''t she be fooled by that?


    "Sister..." Meng Fuying shouted aggrieved again, while Meng Ruxue even stepped back.


    And everyone looked at Meng Ruxue with more contempt and ridicule.


    "It turns out that her sisterly love has always been pretending to deceive people?" Someone even couldn''t help whispering.


    "Yes, usually, it seems that everything is for the sake of others, and it is all fake to protect them." Some people also echoed, there are many women here, and where there are many women, there are many things. Naturally, these women would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Meng Ruxue was stunned. Although she was anxious, she had nothing to refute for a while.


    "The Seventh Princess has already said that she can cure the poison. She has talked about this point. She didn''t help the Seventh Princess. She even said that she would block all dangers for her. It would be a lie." A woman said indignantly.


    "That''s right, otherwise, you wouldn''t have spoken so nicely in the beginning, you would have said everything, but now you don''t even help with such a small matter, it''s really shameful." The sarcasm in this voice became even more obvious.


    Meng Ruxue was so angry that she was about to vomit blood after being tricked by Meng Fuying. Now when I hear the people''s comments, I am even more angry. For a moment, I forgot why I was, I forgot what occasion it was, and I forgot who these people are here. You can say sarcastic remarks, this is poison, if you have the ability, go and try it."


    "Tch, I just played the role of sisters who are willing to block all dangers for others, but you?" A concubine retorted angrily when she heard Meng Ruxue''s words.


    "That''s right, you acted to deceive others, is it reasonable now?" Meng Ruxue''s words aroused public anger, and everyone looked at her angrily at the moment, especially the few people who spoke just now. personal.


    "I really know people, know faces, but don''t know the heart. Who would have thought that the long logo marks the heart is so vicious."


    "Yes, yes, on the contrary, she is the seventh concubine, but she is so talented and knowledgeable, how could she be comparable, no wonder His Highness didn''t choose her." Someone even said gloatingly, praising Meng Fuying, and even slandering her. Meng Ruxue.


    These words were really cruel, and they hit the most painful scar in Meng Ruxue''s heart.

 Chapter 89： Radiant (6)

    Meng Ruxue''s stiff body trembled uncontrollably, and her beautiful face turned pale with anger. At this moment, it seemed a little scary.


    Just now everyone has seen how powerful Meng Fuying is, so they all agree with what that person said just now. Now, there is no scorn or ridicule towards Meng Fuying, but a little more admiration for Meng Fuying.


    Hearing everyone''s attack on Meng Ruxue, the smile in Meng Fuying''s eyes slowly escaped, and naturally he couldn''t let everyone see it, so he lowered his eyes slightly.


    And because Xuanyuan Ye was holding her at this moment, her face drooped low, she was shrinking into his arms.


    "Satisfied?" The smile on the corner of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips was not concealed at all, and his lips were close to her ear again, and he said in a low voice, there was also such a smile in that voice, and there was still a little bit of it Undisguised doting.


    Hearing his words, the smile in Meng Fuying''s eyes could no longer be concealed, and there was an obvious smile on the corner of her lips, but after all, it could not be seen by others, so she shrank even more into Xuanyuanye''s arms middle.


    Suddenly remembered what Xuanyuan Ye said to him when he was in the Hou Wang Mansion for the first time, his red lips moved slightly, and he whispered, "It seems that you haven''t hidden the fox''s tail well?"


    From the beginning, all her disguises have not been able to hide from him once.


    "I got carried away again."


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, the corners of his eyebrows were slightly raised, and the corners of his lips could not help but twitched slightly. This woman actually still remembered what he said, and she really knew how to hold grudges.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying was leaning against Xuanyuan Ye''s arms like this, with her head lowered, and in the eyes of outsiders, she looked sad and sad.


    "Seventh Princess, don''t be sad, it''s not worth it for this kind of person." Someone began to persuade her.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and after realizing it, it became even more funny, but she didn''t dare to laugh out loud, so she could only bear it forcefully, and it was a bit hard to hold back.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, everyone looked at Meng Fuying again.


    I saw her body twitching, as if she was crying. They couldn''t help but feel more sympathy for her, and they also hated Meng Ruxue even more.


    "Yes, Seventh Princess, it''s really not worth being sad for that kind of person." Then someone echoed.


    "Fu''er, don''t be sad, forget it, don''t pay attention to this kind of person." Even Concubine Ming began to persuade her.


    Although Meng Fuying has been holding back her laughter, Xuanyuan Ye has been laughing recklessly, but at this moment everyone is looking at this side, and they are all trying to persuade Meng Fuying, which made him dare not laugh anymore .


    Just took Meng Fuying''s hand, and secretly tightened it, with too many complicated hints.


    She could hide in his arms and laugh.


    Meng Fuying wanted to laugh even more, and hid in his embrace, the corners of her lips and eyebrows were all raised. Although she couldn''t laugh out loud, she didn''t have to hide the smile on her face.


    When Xuanyuan Ye looked at her, his expression was even more depressed.


    When Meng Ruxue saw the movements between them, she wished she could tear Meng Fuying apart.


    "Concubine Seventh, the servant has brought the medicine according to your instructions." At this moment, the little maid had already brought the medicine.


    Everyone looked at the bowl of medicine one after another, and for a while, they stopped talking about Meng Ruxue.


    After all, in comparison, everyone is more concerned about whether the medicine can really cure Concubine Rou''s poison. Although they have seen Meng Fuying''s power just now, the medicine is too ordinary, it is really hard to believe. Such an ordinary thing can cure such a rare poison?


    Meng Ruxue''s eyes were also looking straight at the bowl of medicine. To be honest, she didn''t believe that medicine could cure Concubine Rou''s poison, and at this moment, she didn''t even hope that the medicine could really cure the poison.


    If the medicine can really detoxify Concubine Rou, her situation will be even worse at this moment.


    Meng Fuying got out of Xuanyuan Ye''s arms at this moment, with a light expression on her face at the moment, she looked at the medicine in the little maid''s hand, and then said softly, "En, let''s go, take it here , give it to Concubine Rou."


    "Yes." The little maid replied respectfully again, and then walked towards Concubine Rou''s room with the medicine in her hand.


    Meng Fuying also stood up and followed behind, and Xuanyuan Ye also stood up and followed closely beside her.


    The emperor and the empress dowager also followed in, and Imperial Physician Liu naturally followed because he was a little unbelievable.


    Other concubines with certain identities also came in to watch the excitement.


    The princes also followed. Although they couldn''t enter the room, they were still looking outside.


    In a short while, the whole hall was empty, Meng Ruxue was a little bit in a dilemma, hesitated again and again, but decided to follow her to have a look.


    Just took two steps. But suddenly he was stopped by someone, and he raised his eyes quickly, and when he saw that the person was the second prince, he felt even more angry. This prince who knows all about the romance all day, might still want to plot against her. Hmph, what a beauty.


    "Ha, don''t get me wrong, this king has never thought of getting your idea, although you are so tall that you can still catch your eyes, but this king really has no interest in you at all. If you want to be innocent, you can''t compare to those Xiaojiabiyu, you want to be charming , you are even more incomparable to the wonderful woman in the land of wind and flowers, and even more incomparable to your younger sister. This king just wants to see what else can attract men to this so-called number one beauty of the Xuanyuan Dynasty What?" The Second Prince''s words were really poisonous, and while speaking, he deliberately pretended to be puzzled and looked Meng Ruxue up and down.


    Meng Ruxue''s face changed several times in an instant, from blue to red, and from red to white, which was extremely wonderful.


    "Hey..." The Second Prince didn''t want to just let her go, looked at her carefully, and then sighed deliberately, "I really can''t see it."


    Then he shook his head slightly and left.


    Meng Ruxue froze immediately, only feeling that something was going up quickly in her chest, and it was suddenly stuck in her chest.


    But at this moment, in Concubine Rou''s room, the little palace maid slowly poured the medicine into Concubine Rou''s mouth, and it was hard for Concubine Rou to swallow the medicine. Everyone''s eyes were also looking at Concubine Rou. .


    A moment later, I saw Concubine Rou''s dark lips gradually turning red, and blood color appeared on her face.


    Imperial Physician Liu was even more stunned, and quickly moved forward, hurriedly examining Concubine Rou.


    His hand rested on Concubine Rou''s wrist, but the astonishment on his face became more and more obvious, and his eyes were opened wide.


    "It''s strange, it''s really strange. The poison on Concubine Rou''s body has really been cured." For a moment, Imperial Physician Liu, probably because he was too shocked, even forgot to salute, and just checked on Concubine Rou. , said in a low voice.


    The words paused slightly, and then added again, "But Concubine Rou may have to wait a while before she wakes up."


    And once Imperial Physician Liu said this, everyone looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes again, and it was even more different.


    She actually cured the poison?


    Is it a coincidence? But how can there be such a coincidence in the world, not to mention can this poison be cured by chance?


    What''s more, Meng Fuying''s wonderful inference had already convinced everyone.


    "I didn''t expect the Seventh Princess to have such abilities?" Some people began to flatter Meng Fuying, but there was genuine admiration in that voice.


    "That''s right, even the imperial doctors can''t do anything about it. I never thought that the Seventh Princess would use this most common thing to detoxify Concubine Rou." The Third Princess looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes with genuine admiration. , with an obvious chuckle in his voice.


    The emperor also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but there was no joy on his face, and the eyes that looked at Concubine Rou were rather cold.


    Hmph, if this woman was not useful, how could he save her? He couldn''t bear to kill her right now.


    He just had someone take Lan Mei down on purpose just now, just to find some clues from Lan Mei. Since Lan Meiken stood up for her, it proves that there must be some kind of relationship between the two.


    "Now, I really should be proud of myself. I promise I won''t catch your fox tail this time." Xuanyuan Ye hugged her again, and laughed softly by her side.


    Although she knew for a long time that she was good at medicine, she never thought that she would be so powerful.


    Hearing his words, Meng Fuying froze for a moment, and the corners of her lips could not help but a slight smile. This man is getting more and more understanding of jokes. This kind of him is a little more kind, a little more Feel free to make people more infatuated.


    Although Meng Ruxue was standing outside, she also heard everyone''s conversation, her face became gloomy for an instant, and there was more hatred in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Meng Fuying really detoxified the poison up.


    In the current situation, if she stays again, those people will definitely humiliate her again later, so they want to slip away quietly while everyone is not paying attention.


    However, the second prince once again stood in front of her, with a teasing smile on his face, he deliberately raised his voice and said, "Hey, just now, your sister has taken Concubine Rou The poison on the empress is cured, why don''t you even say congratulations, but instead sneak away?" The second prince never cared so much about his work, and although he was usually extremely sympathetic, but at this moment, for Meng Ruxue Such a beautiful woman has no pity at all, and she is very cruel.


    Meng Ruxue was stopped by him, and was teased by him so much, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but, after all, he was a prince, so she didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    "Ah, this good sister just wants to slip away like this?" Everyone looked at Meng Ruxue again when they heard the second prince''s words, and someone sarcastically said with a slight smile.


    "The seventh concubine made it very clear that she can cure the poison, but some people just don''t believe it, and they are so afraid that they will die. Why do you say that sisters love each other?"


    "That''s right, now that the Seventh Concubine has cured Concubine Rou''s poison, even if she wants to try now, she doesn''t need to try." Everyone laughed at Meng Ruxue one after another.


    Meng Ruxue was angry, anxious, and ashamed, so she couldn''t help but find a crack in the ground and slipped in, her body trembling constantly, which showed that she was very angry.


    For so many years, he tried his best to create a good image, but this time it was completely ruined, and he hated Meng Fuying even more in his heart.


    However, if she knew that the antidote would be so effective, she would have drunk the poison just now.


    It''s just that there is no regret medicine in this world, so at this moment, it is too late for her to regret it.


    There are so many women, one sentence from you, one sentence from me, one is more ruthless than one, and one is more poisonous than one...


    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s all go back." The queen mother said when she heard that it was almost done.


    As soon as the queen mother spoke, no one dared to speak anymore, so they all saluted and went back.


    To say, after such a toss, it is already midnight. It is indeed late.


    Meng Ruxue also slowly backed out with the crowd, but when those people saw her, they all quickly avoided and kept her far away, making her even more embarrassed.


    Meng Fuying didn''t have the slightest sympathy for her. It''s really disgusting that this vicious woman hired a killer to kill her.


    "Fu''er, you should go back with Ye''er too." When the Queen Mother looked at Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye, her face was a little softer, and she said in a low voice.


    "You send Grandma Huang back first, I''ll go see what''s going on with that girl Qing''er? She didn''t show up tonight?" Meng Fuying pushed Xuanyuan Ye and said in a low voice.


    Actually, the most important thing for her is to see the secret passage and see where it leads? See if you can find something?


    However, it was Xuanyuan Qing''s room after all, if people found out that there was a secret passage in Xuanyuan Qing''s room, it would definitely bring trouble to Xuanyuan Qing.


    Xuanyuan Qing is her best friend here, she cannot let Xuanyuan Qing suffer any harm.


    "You better not deliberately find an excuse not to go back with me?" Xuanyuan Ye''s face suddenly darkened when he heard her words, and there was a hint of danger in his voice.


    "Of course not, I promise, I will go back with you tonight." Meng Fuying said repeatedly with her red lips slightly curled up.


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, he looked straight at her, and suddenly approached her ear again, and said in a low voice, "Go back with me tonight, and then what?"


    In his low voice, there was too much temptation, and a little hoarse impulsiveness. These few nights, he has been with Shou Gong every day, but he can''t do anything. It''s really depressing. of¡­


    tonight¡­


    Meng Fuying''s face blushed slightly, and she gave Xuanyuan Ye a hard look, this man, how could he still be as indifferent as before?


    It seems that there is more and more ruffian feeling.


    Seeing her slightly red face, Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes darkened slightly, and then he smiled lowly.


    Meng Fuying slightly pushed him away, and then said loudly to the Queen Mother, "Grandma Huang, I''m going to see Qing''er. Let His Highness take you back first, and I''ll be back in a while."


    While speaking, he quickly ran away.


    "Oh." The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment, and then responded with some confusion. Seeing her running fast, she shouted with a little worry, "Then you also slow down, what are you running for?"


    "Hehe." Xuanyuan Ye chuckled even more, and said in line with the Queen Mother''s words, "Yes, why did you run so fast, and didn''t chase you."


    It''s just that Meng Fuying''s footsteps seemed to pause slightly, and then she ran faster, but she secretly cursed Xuanyuan Ye in her heart, that she really is a black-bellied monster.


    After everyone left, the emperor quickly left the Rouxin Palace, and he didn''t even look at Concubine Rou on the bed.


    Meng Fuying arrived at Xuanyuan Qing''s bedroom. At first, she thought that Xuanyuan Qing must have fallen asleep, but when she got closer, she found that there was a light in the courtyard.


    Startled slightly, she couldn''t help feeling a little more puzzled, what is Xuanyuan Qing doing outside so late?


    Thinking, he couldn''t help but quicken his pace, walked into the yard, and saw a little maid standing in the yard holding a lamp.


    And Xuanyuan Qing was lying on the stone table in the yard at this moment, holding a wine glass in her hand, and said to another little palace lady standing aside, "Come, come, here, my princess fills it up."


    An extremely vague voice, with a bit of bluntness, obviously drunk.


    "Princess, you are already drunk, you can''t drink any more." The little maid hesitated, and instead of pouring her wine, she persuaded her carefully.


    "Who is drunk, this princess is not drunk, pour, pour." Xuanyuan Qing gave the little maid a hard look, and then said angrily.


    The little maid had no choice but to fill her up again.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, what happened to Qing''er? How can a person drink like this? Did something happen?


    Quickly moved forward, grabbed the wine glass in her hand, and said softly, "Don''t drink."


    In the slightly deep voice, there is obvious concern.


    Xuanyuan Qing must have something on her mind, and that incident must have made her extremely uncomfortable, otherwise, she would not have used alcohol to get rid of her hatred.


    "See the Seventh Princess." The little maids were all stunned when they saw Meng Fuying, and after realizing it, they quickly saluted.


    "It''s you, are you here?" Xuanyuan Qing looked at her, looked at her for a long time, finally recognized her, and said with a silly smile, "Come, drink with me."


    "Don''t drink any more." Seeing that she was going to serve the wine glass again, Meng Fuying asked the little maid to remove them all. Then with a little palace maid, they helped Xuanyuan Qing into the room.


    "I still want to drink, more." Along the way, Xuanyuan Qing shouted dissatisfied.


    "Okay, you all go down, I just need to take care of her." After helping Xuanyuan Qing to the bed, Meng Fuying let those girls go down.


    Then she wanted to take off Xuanyuan Qing''s clothes.


    However, Xuanyuan Qing suddenly grabbed Meng Fuying''s hand, and said with a hurt face, "Why did he lie to me? He clearly said that he would marry me, why didn''t he come, why did he lie to me..."


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and her eyes were also full of surprise. According to Xuanyuan Qing, there was a man she liked, but that man lied to her?


    "Who is he?" Meng Fuying felt angry in her heartache, and she couldn''t help but whispered, which damned man actually lied to Qing''er?


    "He lied to me. He said he would come to marry me. I refused Dongfang Shuo desperately because of him, but he didn''t come. He didn''t come. Except for that year today, he never showed up again. He lied to me." I''m so miserable..."


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes were full of pain, and she spoke again as if talking to herself.


    Meng Fuying became more startled the more she heard it. It turned out that Xuanyuan Qing rejected Dongfang Shuo because she already had someone she liked in her heart. However, the man who promised to marry her never appeared again?


    Who the hell? Who is so hateful? To hurt Xuanyuan Qing so much.


    The anger in Meng Fuying''s eyes kept rising, if she knew who this man was, she would definitely not let him go.


    (It''s just that when Meng Fuying finally found out who that man was, she was so shocked that she couldn''t say anything. Of course, this is a later story.)


    "I''m in so much pain, I''m in so much pain..." Xuanyuan Qing clutched her chest tightly, the pain on her face became more and more obvious, she couldn''t help but shed tears, she held Meng Fuying tightly with both hands , Meng Fuying was in pain from the constant force.


    However, Meng Fuying did not evade, but hugged Xuanyuan Qing in her arms, and softly comforted, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it doesn''t hurt anymore, such a man is not worth it, you will suffer..."


    However, when she said this, her heart also ached.


    This emotional matter does not mean forgetting, you can forget it.


    Xuanyuan Qing suddenly burst into tears in her arms, her clothes were wet with tears, but she hugged Xuanyuan Qing even tighter.


    Slowly Xuanyuan Qing was tired from crying, maybe because she drank too much, she fell asleep.


    Meng Fuying carefully took off her clothes, then wrapped her in the quilt, and couldn''t help but secretly sighed. She never expected that Xuanyuan Qing, who has always been extremely optimistic, would have such a serious concern...


    Glancing at the eyes of Xuanyuan Qing who was sound asleep, Meng Fuying looked into the curtain of the bed.


    Quickly got on the bed, pulled the curtain behind the bed, opened the mechanism, saw the passage in front of him, and exhaled secretly.


    Although she had been hiding here for a long time, she didn''t go inside. I don''t know what kind of secrets are hidden inside?


    Going in this time, I don¡¯t know what will be waiting for her?


    However, thinking of Xuanyuan Ye''s words, she took another breath and slowly crawled in...

 Chapter 90： The consequences of his anger, very serious (1)

    Because the trap is outside, there is no trap inside, so Meng Fuying didn''t dare to close the door, she just made some cover from the outside. Fortunately, it is already midnight, and this is Xuanyuan Qing''s room again.


    Xuanyuan Qing is already asleep, so no one should come in. She can also go in and check with confidence.


    The secret passage is very dark, and in the depths, it is even darker, just like a bottomless abyss, with no light in sight, and no end in sight.


    To be honest, Meng Fuying was still a little nervous and worried at the moment. After all, she didn''t know what was waiting for her inside?


    She crawled inside carefully. Although the space inside was relatively large, she couldn''t stand up completely, she had to bend over, and it was still a bit difficult to move.


    Especially the further you go inward, the thinner the air becomes. It''s stuffy and a little breathless, as if it''s completely blocked.


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback. In such a long secret passage, she should have paid attention to the flow of air. Otherwise, wouldn''t she be suffocated to death after staying here for a long time?


    That person should have thought about this when he dug this passage. In my heart, I couldn''t help hiding some doubts.


    Although it was difficult to breathe at the moment, Meng Fuying didn''t want to give up, so she continued to move forward.


    The further you go inside, the darker it becomes, and you can''t see anything. The real thing is that you can''t see your fingers.


    Because she was afraid of being discovered by others, she didn''t dare to turn on the lights, not to mention that the air here is thin, even if she turned on the lights, it might not be able to burn.


    In other words, Meng Fuying''s movements are quite fast, after all, she is very thin, and she moves relatively flexibly.


    After about a quarter of an hour, I suddenly felt that the direction of the secret passage had changed, and even turned a corner. Although I couldn''t tell the direction in the dark, I could still clearly distinguish the left and right.


    That is to say, at about 800 meters, turn left.


    At this moment in the darkness, Meng Fuying naturally couldn''t tell what place this direction corresponds to? It could only turn a corner and continue to move forward.


    After turning the corner, the air inside became even thinner. Meng Fuying only felt her chest constricted and she couldn''t breathe. Obviously, the air inside didn''t flow at all.


    After turning the corner, the space inside the tunnel is obviously much smaller. Originally, he could bend over and walk around, but at this moment, he could only use crawling.


    Taking a deep breath, she couldn''t help sucking in all the air here. Feeling that her life was not in danger, she continued to crawl forward.


    However, after climbing about a dozen meters, there was suddenly no road ahead.


    It is completely blocked, it seems that this secret passage was dug here.


    In the dark, unable to see what was going on inside, Meng Fuying could only use his hands to **** one by one, trying to find out something strange.


    However, when her hands touched the front wall one by one, she didn''t notice anything unusual.


    There is no mechanism, and there are no gaps, obviously it doesn''t seem to be blocked later.


    Could it be that that person only dug here?


    Dig this long, but it''s just a dead hole? What''s the use of that?


    There is no such reason.


    But now that the facts are in front of us, did they really only dig here? Could it be that something happened before that person dug to the bottom?


    At this moment, Meng Fuying couldn''t figure it out, but since the hole was dead, she naturally wouldn''t keep it longer, after all, she already felt that it was becoming more and more difficult to breathe.


    Then he quickly retreated along the original road.


    Out of the secret passage, she saw that Xuanyuan Qing was still sleeping and didn''t notice anything unusual, so she quickly closed the organ and lowered the bed curtain. Crawled on the bed.


    "Don''t go, don''t go..." Xuanyuan Qing obviously slept very restlessly, feeling Meng Fuying who had crawled onto the bed, suddenly opened her arms to hug Meng Fuying, and murmured, but she didn''t wake up.


    It''s just that, in the dream, the voice was full of unconcealable pain, and there was obvious sobbing in the voice, and the tears kept flowing down.


    Or it is only at this time that she can indulge herself to shed tears. Normally, she can only suppress all the pain in her heart by herself, and pretend to be carefree in front of other people .


    God is so cruel, such a good girl, why should she suffer such pain.


    "Don''t go, even if you can''t marry me, come and see me..." Xuanyuan Qing hugged her tightly, almost exhausted all her strength, as if she was afraid that Meng Fuying would leave, and in her sleep, He obviously regarded Meng Fuying as that person.


    Meng Fuying was startled when she heard her words, how proud Xuanyuan Qing was usually, but she was so humble in front of love, what she wanted was only for that person to come and see her, It is also good to relieve the pain of lovesickness.


    But that man, how cruel is he to treat her like this.


    In this ancient times, there are not many women like her in the whole world. She is beautiful, kind, brave, smart, but not self-righteous, and she is the princess of a country.


    Who the **** cheated her so cruelly and abandoned her?


    The man is either a fool or an asshole.


    It is definitely not a fool who can make Xuanyuan Qing worry so much, so he is a complete bastard.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying really wanted to shake Xuanyuan Qing awake and tell her that that man was worthless to her, but she knew that for so many years, this might be the biggest and only expectation in Xuanyuan Qing''s heart. .


    Even if she can''t wait, she still has expectations in her heart. What''s more, Xuanyuan Qing has never let anyone know about it, so why should she tear open her wound again.


    Now, she really wants to know who that man is, and if she knows who that man is, or the reason for it.


    "Don''t go, don''t go...I don''t want anything, I just want you to accompany me." Xuanyuan Qing''s tears flowed uncontrollably, and she wet the pillow towel, holding Meng Fuying''s hand, Work harder.


    In that voice, there was even more obvious pain, but also a bit of pleading.


    The more Meng Fuying listened, the more sad she felt. She only felt that her nose was a little sore and her eyes were a little bit astringent.


    "Okay, I won''t go, I won''t go, I''ll stay here with you." Meng Fuying approached her ear slightly, comforting her in a low voice, even if it was fake, even if it was in her sleep, let her It is good for her to be comforted at this moment.


    Sure enough, after Xuanyuan Qing heard her words, a slight smile seemed to appear on the corners of Xuanyuan Qing''s lips, and a strange vividness appeared on her face.


    She finally laughed, just because of such a sentence of comfort in her sleep, she laughed, with tears in her eyes.


    Meng Fuying''s heart ached even more. If she found out who that man was, she would put a knife on that man''s neck and force him to come see Xuanyuan Qing.


    Although she knows that emotional matters cannot be forced, seeing Xuanyuan Qing''s appearance at this moment, she only has this impulse in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Qing held her hand and loosened it a little. The smile on the corner of her lips was still blooming, and the tears were still hanging on her face. Such a picture, people see, really can not help but cry.


    Meng Fuying slightly moved her hand away, and then quietly got off the bed.


    She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she might really cry.


    Leaving Xuanyuan Qing''s room, Meng Fuying felt depressed and extremely uncomfortable.


    Tonight, I originally wanted to find out what happened in the secret path, but I didn''t expect to discover Xuanyuan Qing''s secret, and it was such a painful secret.


    And she didn''t expect that the secret passage would turn out to be a dead hole, which really disappointed her.


    At this moment, it was already late at night, the palace was completely silent, and the entire road was empty, only Meng Fuying was alone.


    Meng Fuying originally walked a little fast, because she was delayed by Xuanyuan Qing''s side just now, and she was afraid that Xuanyuan Ye would be in a hurry, so she wanted to go back quickly.


    However, when she came to an intersection, she stopped suddenly, and from here, turn left...


    Just after she came out of Xuanyuan Qing''s room, she walked and ran almost in the same direction as the secret passage.


    Although she walked very fast just now, she didn''t walk very far, at most it was a thousand meters.


    She remembered that when she was in the secret passage, she turned left after about 800 meters.


    In the secret road, it is definitely impossible to completely coincide with the road on the ground, but the general direction should not be wrong.


    From here, turn left, and after a short walk, you will find Liuyue Palace, where Concubine Liu lives.


    Concubine Liu? In Meng Fuying''s mind, the face of a woman who was kind and not too harsh suddenly appeared.


    Why is it the direction leading to Liuyue Palace instead of Rouxin Palace?


    It is a coincidence that this secret passage leads to Liuyue Palace, or?


    And go straight forward, it won''t be long before you will be the Soft Heart Palace.


    In other words, the direction of the secret path was always straight. Originally, she also thought that it would lead directly to the Soft Heart Palace, but she never expected that it would diverge halfway. Suddenly turned to the left, but the hole on the left was obviously much smaller.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that things seemed to be getting more and more complicated.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes slowly looked at the Soft Heart Palace in front of her, and she sank slightly. From here, straight ahead, the medicine is only 500 meters away, which is the Soft Heart Palace. This direction...


    Meng Fuying took a sudden step forward, even if the secret path was dead, she still had some doubts about Concubine Rou.


    Concubine Rou is poisoned, even if she takes the antidote, she won''t wake up so soon, she might as well go to Rouxin Palace now to have a look.


    Originally, there was not a long distance, but in just a moment, Meng Fuying entered the Soft Heart Palace.


    The little maid who was serving, saw her, and was slightly taken aback, but remembering that she had detoxified Concubine Rou earlier, she bowed respectfully.


    "Get up." Meng Fuying waved her hand slightly, and said very casually, her eyes were looking at Concubine Rou on the bed, and asked with deliberate concern, "Has Concubine Mu woke up yet?"


    "Go back to the princess, not yet. When the doctor Liu left, the empress might not be able to wake up until tomorrow morning, so the emperor also went back, and the slaves let everyone else go to rest." The little maid was very clever. Very soon, upon hearing Meng Fuying''s words, she answered carefully.


    "Oh." Meng Fuying responded softly, but secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. It seems that Concubine Rou really won''t wake up so soon, so she will take this opportunity to look for it. Could there be a secret passage in this soft heart palace?


    "By the way, I just forgot one thing. You go and boil some mung bean water to serve Concubine Rou. Then Concubine Rou will recover faster." Meng Fuying pretended to remember suddenly. He said to the little maid.


    In fact, he just wanted to dismiss the little maid, and the work of boiling mung bean water was not something that would happen in a short while. In this way, you won''t be afraid that the little maid will find something after she suddenly turns back.


    "Yes." The little maid had seen how powerful Meng Fuying was just now, and Meng Fuying had indeed cured Concubine Rou''s poison, so at this moment, she naturally didn''t dare to say anything about Meng Fuying''s words. Doubtful, upon hearing Meng Fuying''s order, he respectfully responded, and then wanted to go outside.


    "Princess, should I call Cai Hua to take care of Concubine Rou first?" But, after she left, there will be no one to take care of Concubine Rou, and the concubine can''t take care of Concubine Rou, so I thought I need to call another little maid.


    "No need, I''m here to take care of this." Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and then said in a low voice, she originally wanted to send them away, so how could she ask someone else to come over? .


    The little court lady was stunned for a moment, and when she saw Meng Fuying was already sitting by the bed, she looked at Concubine Rou with concern, and left quickly without saying anything.


    After Meng Fuying waited for her to leave, Meng Fuying stared at Concubine Rou carefully for a while, making sure that Concubine Rou was indeed still awake.


    Then, after carefully observing the surrounding area, after confirming that no one was watching,


    Stand up this time, exhale secretly, and look straight at the curtain behind Concubine Rou.


    Since there is a passage behind Xuanyuan Qing''s bed curtain, will Concubine Rou also have a passage here?


    It''s just that this place is not comparable to Xuanyuan Qing''s. This is Concubine Rou''s bedroom, and she may be in danger at any time, so she must be very cautious and careful.


    Turning her eyes slightly towards Concubine Rou, seeing that she was fast asleep, she probably wouldn''t be able to wake up for a while, but just to be on the safe side, Meng Fuying bent down slightly and touched her sleeping point.


    In this way, Concubine Rou will not be afraid to wake up suddenly.


    Fortunately, I learned this acupressure technique from Qing Zhu before.


    Taking a deep breath again, Meng Fuying avoided Concubine Rou, slowly got on the bed, and then carefully lifted the curtain behind the bed.


    At this moment, there is only one light on in the room, and the light is a bit dim. Not to mention behind this bed.


    Meng Fuying looked carefully, hoping to find a mechanism like Xuanyuan Qing''s, but he searched the entire wall, but found nothing.


    Meng Fuying was slightly disappointed. After tidying up the curtains of the bed, she quietly got out of bed. Seeing Concubine Rou on the bed, she was still sleeping soundly in her original position, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    Could it be that she really guessed wrong?


    However, Xuanyuan Ye also said that the real Concubine Rou is very likely to be hidden by this fake Concubine Rou, and there is only such a place, which is the most hidden.


    A pair of eyes subconsciously scanned other directions in the room one by one. It is also very possible that the passage is not behind the bed, or in other directions.


    Meng Fuying walked slowly towards the other walls, inspecting them carefully, hoping to find something unusual.


    It''s just that, after searching a few places, I still haven''t found anything.


    Meng Fuying walked slowly, and her eyes suddenly fell on a cabinet in front of her. There were not many things on that cabinet, only a delicate flower bowl, a jade fan, and a Inkstone.


    Although the cabinet is not big, it only has these few things, but it still looks a bit empty, but because this cabinet is next to the wardrobe.


    The wardrobe is far taller and wider than it, so it is almost blocked, and it is usually not too noticeable.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly, and she suddenly remembered that she had seen on TV before that there were many traps behind the cabinet, and the traps were usually like bowls on top. thing.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little more excited in her heart. Of course, she was also a little nervous, just like going on an adventure.


    A feeling of fear and anticipation.


    She stepped forward again, and with just one step, she arrived in front of the cabinet. With one hand, she quickly grasped the bowl, exerting a little force, trying to turn it around, but as soon as she exerted force, the bowl turned As her strength increased, it was obvious that the bowl was alive, not a mechanism.


    Her eyes fell on the jade fan again, could it be on it?


    She just wanted to reach out to hold the jade fan, but suddenly felt a gaze from behind, shooting straight at her.


    Her sixth sense has always been extremely accurate, and it was also trained by the master thief.


    The Thief''s sixth sense is extremely sensitive, as long as there is a little bit of strangeness, he can feel it.


    Now, although that gaze is not very strong, she still feels it, and she can vaguely judge that that gaze is from the bed.


    Meng Fuying''s heart suddenly froze at this moment. There was only Concubine Rou on the bed, but Concubine Rou was obviously poisoned. How could Concubine Rou do it?


    It was late at night, and what she was doing was an extremely risky thing, so at this moment, when she felt the gaze on her back, she said she was not afraid, that would be a lie.


    Meng Fuying felt her blood froze in an instant, and a few gusts of coldness couldn''t help but flow out of her heart, and sweat dripped from her palms.


    It¡¯s like, you are watching an extremely scary ghost movie, and you just saw the scariest place, but suddenly you feel a pair of eyes staring straight at you in the dark.


    In such a situation, can you not be afraid?


    It''s just that this is not the time to think about that problem, let alone the time to be afraid, fearing that it won''t solve the problem and will only make yourself more dangerous.


    At this moment, the most important thing is how to cover yourself. Concubine Rou is not suspicious.


    Fortunately, this place is not far from the bedside, only a few steps away, and from the position beside the bed, the jade fan can just be seen.


    At this moment, her back was facing the bed, and Concubine Rou didn''t move at the moment, obviously she wanted to continue to observe her, and Concubine Rou didn''t know that she had already discovered her.


    So, she still has a certain chance.


    "Hey, this jade fan is so beautiful, I''ve never seen such a beautiful fan before." Meng Fuying tried her best to suppress the panic in her heart, pretending to be attracted by the jade, with a happy face Said, looking straight at the jade fan with both eyes, and then touched the jade fan with one hand, and murmured again, "Wow, this jade is so good, it is crystal clear, without the slightest flaw. Impurities, feel is also very good."


    Her voice is very low, very low, it seems to be talking to herself, if ordinary people may not hear her voice, but she believes that Concubine Rou can definitely hear her, she also said it on purpose so quietly.


    When he touched the jade fan, he also found that the jade fan was also active, which proved that the organ was not on the jade fan.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said again in the extremely low voice just now, but enough for Concubine Rou to hear, "Hey, it''s ten times better than the piece of jade that Daddy gave me last time. Hundred times, after Dad comes back, let him help you find a good one."


    In the voice at this moment, there was a little bit of looking forward and expecting, and while speaking, he looked at Nayu again reluctantly.


    Then she turned around slowly pretending to be very casual, turned her eyes slightly, and saw Concubine Rou who was sitting upright on the bed, "Mother Concubine, you are awake." At this moment, although the blood in her whole body was shocked, They all froze, but they still said with joy on their faces, with obvious surprise on their faces, and a bit of uncontrollable joy in their voices.


    While speaking, she also took quick steps and walked towards the bed. The movements are natural and casual, without any tension or strangeness.


    Moreover, she took the initiative to walk in front of Concubine Rou at this moment, just to prove her innocence.


    It''s just that there is a secret stagnation in my heart.


    She only felt that gaze on her back just now, but she didn''t expect that Concubine Rou was actually sitting on the bed.


    The moment she just turned around, Concubine Rou had no time to hide the emotion in Concubine Rou''s eyes. In that moment, she saw the dangerous ruthlessness deep in Concubine Rou''s eyes, with a bit of secret killing intent.


    Fortunately, after she turned around, the emotion in Concubine Rou''s eyes quickly covered up, and after hearing her joyful voice, and seeing her movements, her face also slightly opened up like usual With the same chuckle, he said slowly, "Fu''er, why are you still here so late?"


    She knew that if she showed a little flaw just now, Concubine Rou might kill her.


    Thinking that she can even hide the living concubine Rou, so that Xuanyuanye and the emperor can''t find it, then it would be easier to hide a dead person.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying only felt the chill in his heart spread again, it was so dangerous, it was really so dangerous just now.


    However, she greeted her with a smile on her face, and explained softly, "Earlier, the concubine mother fainted suddenly at the banquet. After the examination by Imperial Physician Liu, she said that the concubine mother had been poisoned."


    While speaking, Meng Fuying had already arrived at the bed, and then sat casually in front of the bed.


    There is no defense at all, and there is no abnormality at all.

 Chapter 91： The consequences of his anger, very serious (2)

    Concubine Rou''s eyes flickered slightly, and then she said in surprise, "What? Poisoned? You said that I was poisoned just now? Who dared to poison me?"


    Concubine Rou''s voice was obviously surprised, but there was a hint of temptation hidden in the eyes looking at Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying naturally understood what she was thinking, and at this moment, naturally, she would not expose her, so she said along with her, "Concubine Mu, you must not have guessed who that person is? She turned out to be Lan Mei who is beside the Queen Mother."


    Concubine Rou was slightly taken aback, but then she exclaimed again, "You mean that girl Lan Mei?"


    At this moment, there was more surprise in her voice, and Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback when she saw the expression on that face. Her surprise at the moment didn''t seem to be completely faked.


    Obviously, Concubine Rou did not expect that Lan Mei would help her.


    Since even Concubine Rou didn''t expect Lan Mei to help her like this, then why did Lan Mei do that?


    "That''s right. Originally, Lan Mei wanted to frame Fu''er, but she sprinkled poison on Fu''er''s sleeve beforehand to frame Fu''er? Fortunately, it was found out later, and she herself admitted it. Fu''er''s grievances have only been cleared up. Concubine Mu, isn''t it too hateful for you to say that about her?" Meng Fuying said aggrievedly with her red lips slightly curled up, and finally asked Concubine Rou deliberately.


    She knew very well that the poison was poisoned by Concubine Rou, and now, she is only using Lan Mei to scold Concubine Rou.


    But deliberately did not say how to find out, let Concubine Rou secretly rush to go.


    Concubine Rou was stunned again, something seemed to be hidden in her eyes quickly, but she had to echo Meng Fuying''s meaning and said, "En, I really didn''t think of it."


    Concubine Rou was really a fox, she didn''t follow Meng Fuying''s wishes.


    "Yeah, I really know people, face, but not heart. Tell me, a person who usually looks good, how could he be so vicious." Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, and couldn''t help sighing softly, There was obvious anger in the voice.


    Concubine Rou obviously didn''t want to discuss this issue any more. After all, she just fainted, and she didn''t know what happened, so she was also afraid of saying the wrong thing, so she looked at Meng Fuying softly. , and said kindly, "Okay, it''s fine when the matter is found out, as long as you are fine."


    "En, Concubine Mu is right. Fortunately, the matter has been found out and Fu''er is fine." How could Meng Fuying not understand her thoughts, so she also echoed her meaning and said, she knew that Concubine Rou must be sure now. I can''t figure out how to find out about that matter.


    "Why are you here alone? Where have they all gone?" Concubine Rou saw that there were no maids in the empty room, her face darkened slightly, and she whispered, her voice seemed to be slightly hidden. Something strange.


    "Just now, Fu''er asked Caiwen to make some detoxifying soup for Concubine Mu. The others, because it was too late, Caiwen told them to go to bed." Meng Fuying saw Concubine Rou''s face change slightly, I was secretly startled in my heart, but I still explained slowly.


    In the low voice, there is not much abnormality.


    "Oh." Concubine Rou replied in a low voice, the smile on the corner of her lips seemed to froze slightly, then she looked at Meng Fuying again, and asked softly, "Why are you still here so late at night, you are late, The Empress Dowager should be worried."


    The voice was still as gentle as usual, and there didn''t seem to be anything unusual, but Meng Fuying could faintly feel that there was a bit of danger in that voice.


    She thought that if she gave a bad answer, her life would be in danger. After all, if Concubine Rou really suspected her, she would most likely kill her to silence her.


    "Oh, Fu''er almost forgot. His Highness is still waiting for Fu''er at the Queen Mother''s place. Fu''er was worried about his concubine mother, so he told His Highness just now, and came to visit her concubine again. It''s been so long now. I''m afraid His Highness will have to wait in a hurry."


    Meng Fuying stood up suddenly, and exclaimed in a low voice, with obvious annoyance and anxiety on her face.


    At this moment, she even deliberately said that Xuanyuan Ye was waiting for her, and also deliberately said that Xuanyuan Ye knew that she had come to the Tender Heart Palace.


    She believed that even if Concubine Rou had any doubts in her heart at this moment, she would not dare to do anything to her.


    Concubine Rou was obviously taken aback when she heard her words, and then the smile on the corner of her lips spread again, and she said softly again, "You, I can forget all this, it seems that the relationship between you and Ye''er The misunderstanding between the two has been resolved, since Ye''er is waiting for you, then you should go back quickly, there is nothing wrong with the concubine mother, and if there is really something to do, just call a few maids to come."


    "En. En, thank you, mother concubine, then Fu''er will go back first." Meng Fuying nodded again and again, and then told Concubine Rou again with a little worry, "Mother concubine should rest well. Tomorrow, Fu''er will follow you." Your Highness, let''s go see Mother Concubine again."


    There was a slight smile and obvious concern in the voice.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go." Concubine Rou waved her hand slightly, and drove her away with a light smile.


    Meng Fuying turned around and left Concubine Rou''s Palace.


    After seeing Meng Fuying leave, the smile on Concubine Rou''s face disappeared instantly, and a bit of icy cruelty filled the depths of her eyes.


    After Meng Fuying left the Soft Heart Palace, there was still a chill in her heart that could not be shaken off.


    Concubine Rou was obviously poisoned, logically speaking, as Doctor Liu said, she would not be able to wake up until tomorrow, and to be on the safe side, she also clearly ordered her sleeping point, why Concubine Rou was able to recover so quickly? wake up?


    This soft concubine is really too scary.


    If she hadn''t noticed Concubine Rou''s gaze looking at her just now, if she had shown the slightest strangeness, she might not be able to leave the Soft Heart Palace at this moment.


    It seems that she still underestimated Concubine Rou''s ability. Thinking about it now, it was really scary.


    After Concubine Rou wakes up, Caiwen will definitely tell Concubine Rou what happened after Concubine Rou was poisoned tonight. At that time, Concubine Rou will definitely suspect her, so if you want to go to Rouxin Palace to search secretly, you must It is impossible.


    After all, that was just her guess, and Xuanyuanye and the emperor could not be allowed to search directly. If the real Concubine Rou was not hidden there, they would definitely startle the snake and make this fake Concubine Rou anxious. The real Concubine Rou is even more dangerous.


    I was thinking about it, when suddenly my body was quickly pulled into an embrace.


    Meng Fuying was about to be scared out of her wits in the Soft Heart Palace, but now that she was suddenly embraced in her arms, she was even more shocked, and subconsciously exclaimed, "Ah!"


    And the body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it me?" Xuanyuan Ye felt her trembling slightly, and was startled inwardly. He took her hand, but tightened it even more, and approached her ear, whispering. Maybe it was because I was too nervous, at this moment even the self-proclaimed changed, not the king, but me.


    Hearing his voice, Meng Fuying''s heart finally fell. For a while, she suddenly felt a little soft in her body, and she hugged him tightly.


    "What''s the matter? I couldn''t wait for you in Heshou Palace. I just went to Qinger''s place, but I didn''t find you. Where did you go?" Xuanyuanye felt her strangeness, and immediately wrapped her into his arms Li, asked in a low voice again, with obvious worry in his voice.


    He originally thought that she and Xuanyuan Qing might have something to say, so at the beginning, he was not in a hurry to find her, but he couldn''t wait, and he finally couldn''t sit still, so he went Sunny there.


    However, she only saw Xuanyuan Qing was drunk and sleeping alone on the bed, and did not see her.


    At that moment, he felt a little scared in his heart, and wanted to ask Xuanyuan Qing, but Xuanyuan Qing was so drunk that he was unconscious, and he was just talking nonsense.


    He quickly left Xuanyuan Qing''s room, wanting to find her, but unexpectedly, when he came out, he saw her.


    At that moment, his heart returned to its original position, and in a hurry, he directly took her into his arms, but he didn''t expect to scare her.


    Moreover, he knew that she had always been extremely calm, and it was impossible for her to be so frightened just because of his embrace. Something must have happened just now.


    "I just went back to the Tender Heart Palace." Meng Fuying said in a low voice, not wanting to hide it from him at the moment, but while speaking, she subconsciously shrank into his arms again, thinking of what happened just now, her heart still Some scared.


    If something really happened just now, would she never see him again?


    Thinking of this possibility, her heart felt stuffy and extremely uncomfortable, and thinking of Xuanyuan Qing''s pain before, her hand also subconsciously embraced him.


    She didn''t want any accidents to happen between the two of them, she didn''t want to try the bone-chilling pain.


    After Xuanyuan Ye heard her words, his body was visibly stiff, and he quickly pushed her away, looking straight at her with his eyes, and exclaimed, "What did you say, you just returned to the Soft Heart Palace? Who told you to go back?"


    At this moment, there was obvious tension in his voice. But the hand holding her shoulder tightened involuntarily, even scratching her a bit.


    After what happened tonight, the woman in the Tender Heart Palace will definitely have doubts. It is extremely dangerous for her to return to the Tender Heart Palace at such a late hour. Will wake up, but in case...


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being afraid...


    Meng Fuying knew that he was worried about him, so she didn''t care about the pain in her shoulder, but said softly, "I''m fine, right?"


    At this moment, although there was a deliberate chuckle in her voice, her body still subconsciously shrank into Xuanyuan Ye''s arms.


    Xuanyuan Ye realized that his emotions were a little agitated, so he took her into his arms again, pressed his lips tightly to her ear, and whispered, "Do you know how dangerous it is to do that? How could you ?¡±


    In his low voice, there was a bit of hoarseness, and there seemed to be a slight tremor. He was really scared, unprecedentedly scared.


    Fortunately, she is fine and returned safely.


    "Well, I see." Meng Fuying leaned into his arms and said in a low voice, she will not take risks alone in the future, because she can''t let something happen to herself, because she wants to be with him.


    "What happened just now?" Xuanyuan Ye hesitated for a moment, but still said in a low voice. The way she looked just now, she was obviously frightened in the Soft Heart Palace.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, feeling conflicted in her heart, wondering if she should tell Xuanyuan Ye everything,


    It''s just that, thinking about it, he just heard that she went to the Tender Heart Palace, and he was already angry. If he knew what happened, would he strangle her to death?


    "You''d better not try to fool this king." Seeing her hesitation, Xuanyuan Ye could easily guess what she was thinking. He pressed his lips closer to her ear, and said threateningly.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and then he said coaxingly, "Tell me, no matter what happens, this king will not be angry?"


    He was thinking, Concubine Rou probably hasn''t woken up yet, and maybe there is nothing serious about it.


    Hearing what he said, Meng Fuying raised her head slightly, took a deep breath, and said in a low voice this time, "I originally wanted to go to the Soft Heart Palace to see if there were any organs or the like." , I want to see if the real concubine Rou will be hidden in the Rouxin Palace."


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, his face became a bit more thoughtful, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said in a low voice, "This king also suspected it, so I went to the Soft Heart Palace to check a few times, all the things in the Soft Heart Palace, This king has already checked everything, so it is impossible for the concubine mother to be hidden in the Soft Heart Palace."


    Because he had doubts in his heart for a long time, he took advantage of the time when the woman was out to check secretly several times, but found nothing.


    "Oh." Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback when she heard what he said. It turned out that he had checked it a long time ago. Since he checked it and found nothing, then the real concubine Rou is definitely not in the Soft Heart Palace. .


    "Don''t interrupt, continue talking, what happened later?" Seeing her slightly stunned look, Xuanyuan Ye urged again, he really didn''t know, what happened? Scared her like that.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly. What do you mean she shouldn''t interrupt? It was obviously him who interrupted, okay?


    "I just went to check, checked in the room...Actually, I didn''t find anything." Meng Fuying said in a low voice with her red lips slightly parted. Her voice was very low. Xuanyuan Ye was so close to her. In the silence of the night, some people couldn''t hear clearly.


    And her pair of eyes subconsciously looked to both sides, not daring to look at Xuanyuan Ye. In fact, she really didn''t want to tell him now, because she knew that if Xuanyuan Ye found out, she had escaped death just now, and she might be too cruel to solve her by herself.


    "It''s too late, let''s go back first." Meng Fuying leaned into his arms again, and said softly. She admitted that she was indeed a little timid, so at this moment, she even did not hesitate to seduce her with her looks.


    "Then?" However, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t want her to be fooled like this, he hugged her tightly with a pair of arms, and his eyes


    looked straight at her, not giving her the slightest chance to escape.


    Although her initiative at the moment is indeed very tempting to him, but for this matter, he is very persistent, curious about what happened, it is all secondary, the most important thing is to give this woman A lesson, she must not be allowed to take such risks in the future.


    "Then, then." Meng Fuying, who was usually extremely eloquent, stuttered a little at the moment, especially when she met Xuanyuan Ye''s stern eyes, her heart couldn''t help beating.


    Going to Concubine Rou Palace just now, she was indeed too impulsive. Thinking about it afterwards, even she regretted it, let alone Xuanyuanye...


    "Do you think you can fool this king?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice became more severe, his words paused slightly, and then he said slowly again word by word , "You might as well give it a try, but the consequences..."


    In his voice at the moment, there is an obvious threat.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly. She was usually so tough and decisive, but for some reason, she was a little helpless when she met his stern eyes, just like a Like a child who made a mistake...


    "Then Concubine Rou woke up. I obviously touched her sleeping point, but after a while, she woke up and sat up on the bed to watch. Fortunately, I felt it at that time. She''s looking at me, so..." Meng Fuying knew that she couldn''t fool him, since she couldn''t fool him, she might as well do it directly, anyway, stretching out her head was a stab, and shrinking her head was also a stab, so she went all out.


    Xuanyuan Ye held the hand on her shoulder, exerting force suddenly, and even forgot to control his own strength. The sharp pain made Meng Fuying gasp involuntarily, and then stopped talking.


    "You damned woman?" Xuanyuan Ye''s expression was extremely ugly at the moment, even though he was in the darkness, he could still see the gloom on his face clearly, and in his eyes looking straight at her, there was even more It was with a shocking bloodthirsty rage.


    No one knows, the fear in his heart at this moment, and no one knows, he is holding her so tightly, he really can''t control his own strength, but he also wants to confirm that she is still real at this moment Yes, standing in front of him alive.


    "Believe it or not, this king directly strangled you to death?" Xuanyuan Ye gritted his teeth and growled. At this moment, he really had such an impulse. He was extremely angry and frightened. When he heard her say, The woman woke up suddenly, and when he sat on the bed and looked at her, he only felt that his heartbeat stopped suddenly.


    Does this woman know what she is doing? Does she know, maybe, tonight, she really won''t be able to walk out of Tender Heart Palace alive.


    It seems that he really doted on her too much before.


    Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, and didn''t speak any more, knowing that she had indeed made a mistake this time, so her attitude of admitting her mistake was quite conscious.


    Even if Xuanyuan Ye scolded her, she didn''t say anything, because she knew that Xuanyuan Ye''s reaction was so intense because he really cared about her.


    "What? Do you think it''s okay if you don''t speak?" Xuanyuan Ye felt a little soft-hearted when he saw her extremely obedient appearance, but when he thought of the thrill just now, he said coldly again.


    This time, he can''t just let it go so easily, otherwise, this woman doesn''t know what troubles she will cause in the future.


    He knows her personality, she is not afraid of heaven and earth, she dares to do anything.


    He was able to move all the money in the Baifu in the middle of the night.


    Able to successfully escape marriage on the day of their wedding.


    Being able to become a miracle doctor within a few days in Beiyuan Country.


    This woman, what else can she not do, dare not do.


    Although she knew her abilities, she didn''t want to, and didn''t dare to let her take such a risk again.


    "Huh?" Meng Fuying was slightly astonished. In her heart, she really thought that as long as she obediently admitted her mistake, Xuanyuan Ye would let her go and won''t bother with her anymore. Did she guess wrong?


    Seeing the astonishment on her face, Xuanyuan Ye''s lips twitched fiercely. It seems that this woman really had such a plan in her heart, thinking that she would be fine if she confessed her mistake properly.


    Yes, it''s okay this time, she was lucky, but next time, will she be as lucky next time?


    The more I thought about it, the angrier I became and the more scared I became.


    He suddenly picked her up and walked straight out of the palace. A look of gloomy, a look of rage.


    "Well, let''s tell the Queen Mother, otherwise, the Queen Mother will be worried." Meng Fuying''s body tensed up suddenly. Facing her like this, she felt really scared in her heart, so she moved out of the Queen Mother, wanting to To the queen mother''s side, or,


    "You better shut up for me."


    Xuanyuanye''s footsteps paused slightly, but the anger in his eyes became more and more obvious. She was still afraid that the Queen Mother would be worried. When she returned to the Soft Heart Palace, why didn''t she think about it, he would Don''t worry, the damned woman.


    So, he ignored Meng Fuying at all, hugged her, and continued walking forward.


    "Go to Heshou Palace and report to the queen mother, saying that the king has brought the princess back." However, he also remembered that the queen mother was indeed still waiting for them, and just when he walked in front of a guard, Xuanyuanye ordered in a deep voice .


    "Yes." Seeing the murderous anger in Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, the guard trembled, then quickly turned around and ran away.


    Meng Fuying''s body trembled involuntarily, he even destroyed her last sliver of hope, it was absolutely impossible for her body to be hugged tightly by him, to escape.


    Besides, if she really escapes, I''m afraid it will anger him even more, and the consequences will be even more serious.


    So, now, she can only let him hold her and walk quickly outside the palace.


    "My lord..." After leaving the palace, Sufeng, who was still waiting outside the palace, hurried up to greet him. When he saw the anger on Xuanyuan Ye''s face, he couldn''t help being startled. Meng Fuying, who was tightly hugged in her arms, also understood.


    Only the princess can anger His Highness and make His Highness so impulsive.


    It''s just that this time, I don''t know what''s going on, but looking at His Highness, the matter seems to be serious.


    "My lord, my concubine, the carriage is just ahead..." Su Feng lowered his eyes slightly, and said respectfully, originally he wanted Xuanyuanye to take Meng Fuying into the carriage.


    However, just as he spoke, Xuanyuanye had already left quickly with Meng Fuying in his arms. He didn''t get into the carriage at all, but directly used lightness kung fu to take Meng Fuying away. It was only a blink of an eye. There was no one to be seen.


    Su Feng was completely stunned, this. Here, there is no need to be in such a hurry, right? Not even a carriage?


    It seems that His Highness is really annoyed this time? Next, don''t know what will happen?


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but secretly sweat for Meng Fuying.


    He has never seen His Highness like this before. Thinking of His Highness''s appearance just now, he couldn''t help being stunned. The consequences of His Highness''s anger this time may be very serious.


    There was no one in the carriage, so he had to go back with an empty carriage alone.


    Xuanyuan Ye held Meng Fuying in his arms, and used lightness skills to quickly flash across the darkness. The speed was so fast that Meng Fuying almost screamed, but she still held back.


    Because, she knew that Xuanyuan Ye did it on purpose, to punish her on purpose.


    She could clearly feel the stiffness of his body, and even more clearly feel his anger.


    At this moment, she really doesn''t know, what will Xuanyuan Ye do to her next? At this moment, I really started to feel hairy and scared.


    It didn''t seem to take long, and when they arrived at King Yi''s Mansion, Xuanyuan Ye still had a gloomy face, without saying a word, but directly took her to their room.


    When he got outside the room, he kicked the door down and fell to the ground.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely a few times, but subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He is too scary...


    Fortunately, when entering the dormitory inside, the door of the dormitory was not closed, so there was no need to kick it down.


    However, after he took her into the room, he slammed the door shut directly.


    Then he put her on the ground, but he didn''t let go of her completely, and his arms still held her tightly. A pair of eyes full of anger looked straight at her.


    "Well, you don''t mean to hit me, do you?" Meng Fuying swallowed hard again, and said in a low voice.


    It''s no wonder that she is afraid, she thinks that way, because the way he looks now is indeed too terrifying.


    "What do you think?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, pulled the corners of his lips slightly, and said slowly.


    At this moment, his voice was not loud, it was deep and soft, but to Meng Fuying''s ears, it was more terrifying than the death talisman from hell.


    Her body was also completely frozen.

 Chapter 92： His madness beat Concubine Rou angrily (1)

    If you want her to say, what she said, it''s best to just let it go, but seeing the anger on his face at this moment, Meng Fuying is so spineless that she can''t say it.


    "You said, you won''t be angry." However, suddenly remembered what he said before, he clearly said that he would not be angry, but now...


    "En!" Xuanyuan Ye was a little annoyed, this woman, now, is still reasonable.


    He said he would not be angry, but he never expected that she would do such a risky thing, and even touch that woman''s acupuncture points.


    If that woman just woke up when she went to tap that woman''s acupoints, can she still stand here now, making him angry, making him angry?


    "You are a man, a gentleman, so you have to keep what you say." Meng Fuying saw that he only gave a compliment, but didn''t say anything else, so she whispered again, her voice was very soft, and she was slightly cautious.


    "En?" Xuanyuan Ye raised the corners of his brows slightly, very well, this woman actually wants to use this to threaten him at this moment, hmph, it''s really daring.


    He wants to see it, what else can she say?


    "So, it''s better, just let it go." Seeing that he only gave him a gentle thank you, Meng Fuying said tentatively.


    Seeing his expression at the moment, it seems that he is not as scary as before, or his anger should have subsided.


    "Forget it." Xuanyuanye''s lips moved slightly, and according to her meaning, he spit out two words lightly. There was not much emotion in the soft voice, so it can also be understood that it was him. agreed.


    "Okay." Meng Fuying finally breathed a sigh of relief, listening to his voice, it became completely soft, and thought he really agreed.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" However, the smile on her face hadn''t bloomed yet, but Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion sank again, and he spoke slowly again word by word.


    Forget it, how could she have a long memory in the future, she is usually used to wanton.


    Meng Fuying was angry, who was he? She thought he really had the final say and made her happy for nothing. He is a black-bellied and insidious man.


    Her temper has also been worn out to the extreme. Originally, she had always pretended to be careful, but that was not her character after all. Seeing Xuanyuan Ye still refused to let her go, she couldn''t help but start to get angry, "Then you say, What should I do?"


    "What? Are you reasonable?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a strange danger. Not only did this woman have no regrets at all.


    "If you want to kill, if you want to cut, it''s up to you." Meng Fuying glanced at her mouth slightly, and said sullenly, he can do whatever he wants, "Let''s be direct."


    "En?" Xuanyuan Ye raised the corners of his brows slightly again, and the danger in his eyes also spread quickly, want to kill, cut, let him do it, and want a direct one?


    "You want to be straightforward, don''t you?" Xuanyuan Ye gritted his teeth and roared. At this time, she didn''t seem to admit her mistake at all, or she didn''t even realize that she had done something wrong. If so, then next time If something like this happens again, she promises to do it again.


    Since she wants to have a direct one with her, well, he will give her a direct one.


    "You? What are you going to do?" Although Meng Fuying had the mentality to go all out, she couldn''t help being shocked when she saw Xuanyuan Ye''s current appearance. His current appearance seemed to tear her apart.


    "Why, do you know you''re afraid now?" Xuanyuan Ye glanced at her angrily, and said in a ruthless voice, with obvious anger in his voice, his words paused slightly, but he didn''t give her a chance to speak , said harshly again, "Unfortunately, it''s already too late."


    While speaking, he suddenly picked her up again, quickly walked to the bed, and then threw her on the bed.


    However, fortunately, he was standing in front of the bed, and the force was not too strong, so it didn''t hurt her.


    However, Meng Fuying''s body still froze involuntarily. After all, the choice of this bed and this place really made people stunned.


    He couldn''t be angry and wanted to eat her alive.


    Although, she has indeed begun to have feelings for him now, or, in this matter, she will no longer resist him like before, but she doesn''t want to be eaten by him in this situation. .


    What''s the matter, it''s her first time, what''s the matter, it should be very warm and romantic, how can such a thing happen in such a rough situation?


    Besides, I heard that the first time will be very painful, and his furious appearance really scared her a little.


    "You, you can''t." Although Meng Fuying knew that her words might not have much persuasive force at the moment, she still said hastily, looking at Xuanyuan Ye with obvious guard.


    Seeing the vigilance in her eyes, Xuanyuan Ye could naturally guess what was going on in her heart. It was funny, but even more angry.


    Could it be that, did she really think that he would use the excuse of being angry to ask her for her in such a furious situation?


    "Isn''t it possible?" Xuanyuanye''s lip corners were slightly pulled on purpose, and a pair of eyes swept across her whole body on purpose, and there was also a bit of deliberate ambiguity in his voice.


    Meng Fuying swallowed another mouthful of saliva, and her body became even more rigid. When she saw the ambiguity in her eyes, she felt even more secretly annoyed.


    "Tell me, what can''t I do now?" Seeing her slightly annoyed expression, Xuanyuan Ye suddenly bent down, pressed her down, and put his lips close to her ear on purpose, with a low voice. Said loudly.


    Meng Fuying''s body was completely tense, feeling his breath, with a little warmth and a little moisture, spraying all of it into her ears, numb, itchy, extremely uncomfortable, But he felt his obvious anger, and his heart became more and more nervous.


    "En?" Without hearing her answer, Xuanyuan Ye deliberately pressed down again, and pressed against her tightly, and his lips suddenly opened, and his white teeth bit her earlobe with punishment. .


    "I was wrong, I know I was wrong." Meng Fuying only felt her body tense suddenly, knowing that he did it on purpose, and wanted to punish Tao on purpose, so she could only speak hastily.


    Well, she was wrong, so she admits her mistake, so it''s okay.


    To say that she has always been proud, she has never admitted her mistakes in front of others like this, let alone what happened tonight, although she was wrong, it was also for him, to help him find Concubine Rou.


    So, although I am admitting my mistake at this moment, I still feel a little bit wronged in my heart.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t hear the dissatisfaction in her tone, turned his face slightly, looked at her, and asked in a low voice,


    "Yes." Meng Fuying responded quickly, but the voice was still muffled, as if a little less sincerity.


    "Tell me, where is the mistake?" Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked again. His purpose was to let her remember this lesson, to make her realize her mistake.


    "Shouldn''t be returning to Tender Heart Palace." Meng Fuying was startled, and said in a low voice this time, but this time, there was a bit more sincerity in her voice. Not as perfunctory as before.


    "En." Hearing her answer, Xuanyuan Ye responded with satisfaction this time, paused slightly, and said again, "And then?"


    "And then?" Meng Fuying was stunned, what then? And isn''t she coming out well now? Moreover, are you still being threatened and abused by him like this?


    "In the future..." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes, but he was secretly amused in his heart. She is usually very smart, so how come she doesn''t even understand the meaning of what he said?


    It seems that he was really scared by him.


    It was only then that Meng Fuying suddenly understood what he meant. It turned out that he was asking her to make a promise, so she said casually, "I will never go to Tender Heart Palace again."


    As soon as these words came out of her mouth, Meng Fuying almost bit off her own tongue. My God, she really didn''t believe it. This is what she said. Is her mind muddled? , to state such a guarantee.


    What she wanted to express was that she would never go on an adventure alone again, but how could she say such a sentence? This meaning has completely changed?


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, and his face immediately became gloomy. Does this seem to be a promise? It''s more like being choked up.


    Is this woman still quarreling with him?


    She didn''t realize her mistake at all, but just blocked her air with him?


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ye''s face became even more ugly, almost turning black. It seems that if she is not given some severe punishment today, it is impossible for this woman to have a long memory.


    "Okay, very good." Xuanyuan Ye gritted his teeth again and growled, "It seems that this king is indeed pampering you too much."


    He originally only thought that as long as she admitted her mistake and made a promise, it would be fine. After all, he couldn''t bear to really do anything to her?


    However, she didn''t expect that she would say such a thing at this time.


    While speaking, he spread his body slightly, and quickly turned Meng Fuying''s body upside down.


    All the actions were done in one go, without giving Meng Fuying the slightest chance to resist, and even without giving her a chance to speak again.


    Meng Fuying''s body was completely startled again, his actions only made her think of one possibility.


    He wouldn''t really want to hit her, would he? And it wouldn''t be to spank her ass, would it?


    And she was still in shock, and when she came here without any reaction, she saw that his hand was really raised high, very high, and it seemed to be very forceful, and the position where it fell was indeed right. holding her ass.


    "Xuanyuanye, you can''t hit me." Meng Fuying shouted hastily, especially when she saw his hand seemed about to fall, she was completely stunned.


    She has grown up so big, but she has never been spanked by anyone. She doesn''t want to be spanked by him.


    "This king can''t?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes again, and the dangerous aura spread out again, and the voice was also somewhat dangerous. She dared to say that he couldn''t?


    In fact, he naturally wouldn''t really slap her, and it was just to frighten her. He knew her pride and her stubbornness, so he knew very well that if he really slapped her, this woman, Definitely going to get angry.


    So, the hand was just raised high, and it didn''t fall down. He just got angrier when he heard her yelling.


    So, the hand deliberately pretended to fall down.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, if you really hit me, I...I..." Seeing that his hand was about to fall, Meng Fuying couldn''t help but became more anxious and ashamed, and then shouted anxiously again.


    "This king is really going to fight, what do you want?" Xuanyuan Ye heard her threat, his eyes flickered slightly, stared at her closely, and said slowly word by word, the dangerous breath in his voice was also more and more obvious.


    "I, I, I will never talk to you again." Meng Fuying thought for a while, and then said in a deep voice, if he really went on fighting, she promised not to talk to him again.


    Being spanked by a man, she really couldn''t stand such a thing.


    "Okay, very good." Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, then gritted his teeth and growled again, "Very well, this woman dares to threaten him like this? ignore him? Well, she is really ruthless.


    However, her threat is indeed extremely effective, because at this moment, Xuanyuanye is indeed most afraid of this. After all, he originally thought to make her fall in love with him quickly, but so many things happened again matter.


    Now, after finally coming back, how could he allow her to ignore him.


    So, when he heard Meng Fuying''s words, he still froze for a moment, but he still had to do it, and he didn''t want to, just because of her words, let''s forget about everything, and in that case, she would have nothing to do in the future. I lost my scruples, and he really lost face.


    So, his hand still fell down, but it was impossible for him to really fall.


    After all, he knows her well, and with her temperament, since she can''t ignore him, if he continues to fight, she promises to really ignore him.


    So, he just put on a show to scare her.


    Seeing that his hand was about to fall, Meng Fuying became even more anxious, but now that she was being pressed down by him, she couldn''t move at all, nor could she resist. If he really wanted to hit her, she would just have to I can bear it.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly lay down and buried his face in the pillow.


    Cursed secretly in his heart, Xuanyuan Ye, you are cruel.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand stopped when it was still some distance away from her ass.


    Seeing her burying her face in the pillow, motionless, she couldn''t help but secretly laughed.


    If you want to say, he is also reluctant to really hit her.


    Just scare her and achieve the effect.


    He didn''t go to pull her, he wanted to see how long she wanted to hide like this?


    "This time, I''ll let it go. If it happens again, I will never show mercy." Xuanyuan Ye withdrew his palm, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, but he still said in a very stern voice .


    Originally thought that she would get up after hearing what he said, but unexpectedly, she was still lying there, not moving at all.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, thinking that she was a little embarrassed, the smile on the corner of her lips spread even more, and she said softly, "Okay, get up, this king won''t care about this matter anymore, you There is no need to pretend anymore."


    However, Meng Fuying still didn''t move at all, as if she didn''t hear his words at all.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, quickly stretched out his hand, and hugged her, seeing her eyes closed tightly, her face slightly pale, completely stunned, he shouted anxiously, "Fu''er, Fu''er. "


    In his voice, there was obvious anxiety and tension, and there seemed to be a little tremor.


    Meng Fuying still kept her eyes closed, without any reaction.


    Seeing her appearance, Xuanyuan Ye can be sure that she is not pretending, but really fainted.


    It''s just that I was fine just now, how could I suddenly faint? Even if I bury my face in the pillow, it''s impossible for me to faint?


    "Come here, come here..." Xuanyuan Ye was completely stunned at the moment, and his heart was even more frightened than ever before. The hands holding her trembled slightly. In a panic, he shouted loudly to the guards outside.


    Su Feng didn''t come back so quickly because he was driving the car behind. A guard outside heard Xuanyuan Ye''s shout and hurried in. Of course, he didn''t dare to enter the inner room inside, but just stood outside. In the hall, he asked cautiously, "Your Highness, what''s the matter..."


    "Hurry up, go and call the imperial physician." Before the guard finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ye shouted hastily.


    The guard was stunned, where did he call the doctor in the middle of the night? However, he didn''t dare to disobey His Highness''s order, so he hurriedly withdrew and asked the imperial physician quickly?


    And Xuanyuan Ye helped Meng Fuying to sit on the bed, then pointed her back with both hands, and began to give her luck.


    It''s just that he was covered in sweat, but she still didn''t respond at all, let alone woke up.


    Xuanyuan Ye was even more frightened.


    Why did she suddenly faint? Could it be that when she was in Tender Heart Palace, that woman moved her body?


    Thinking of that possibility, Xuanyuan Ye''s body suddenly froze. Suddenly, he felt ice from his head to his toes. It seemed that even the blood in his whole body froze. Outburst, revealing his anger and fear at the moment.


    The short nails were firmly inserted into the skin, and there were slight blood stains, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    A quarter of an hour passed, and the guard who went to invite the imperial physician hadn''t returned yet. After all, he was not as efficient as Sufeng''s.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes were more anxious.


    "Come here, please send me the imperial physician."


    Xuanyuan Ye roared loudly again, and there was an obvious tremor in the roaring voice at this moment.


    Seeing her in a coma, and not knowing why, he was really anxious at the moment.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" Sufeng finally rushed back at this moment, and just heard Xuanyuan Ye''s roar, so he quickly walked out of the hall and asked anxiously.


    All right, why go to the imperial physician?


    "Hurry up and find an imperial physician, no matter what method you use, find an imperial physician for this king as quickly as possible." Xuanyuan Ye shouted anxiously again when he heard Sufeng''s voice.


    Sufeng was stunned. Although he had too many doubts in his heart, he would not ask at this time. He just turned around quickly and left like flying.


    Su Feng is worthy of being Su Feng. In less than a quarter of an hour, he dragged an imperial physician over. It was the imperial physician Liu who was at the banquet today.


    Imperial Physician Liu returned to the Imperial Physician Hall, because he was too shocked, so he didn''t feel sleepy anymore, so he carefully studied Meng Fuying''s prescription for a while, but he couldn''t understand it after all.


    Just when he wanted to go back to sleep, he was grabbed by Hayakaze, and he didn''t even give him a chance to resist, let alone refuse.


    He was directly dragged out of the Imperial Medical Hall and went straight to King Yi''s Mansion.


    "What the **** is going on here?" After regaining consciousness and taking a breath, Imperial Physician Liu hurriedly asked, what are you going to do in the middle of the night?


    "I don''t know." Su Feng replied quickly. As soon as he returned to the palace, he was ordered by His Royal Highness to come out to find the imperial physician. He didn''t know what happened.


    However, judging from His Highness''s anxious appearance, something should be wrong with the princess.


    "..." Physician Liu concluded, fortunately, he knew Sufeng, otherwise, he would never have followed Sufeng.


    "Your Highness, the Imperial Physician has been invited." Su Feng brought Imperial Physician Liu outside the room and said in a low voice.


    "Come in." Xuanyuan Ye ordered in a cold voice without saying a word, and there was obvious eagerness in his voice.


    Su Feng was secretly startled. Hearing His Highness''s tone, the matter seemed to be very serious. After thinking about it, he quickly opened the door. walked in.


    Physician Liu was also startled when he heard Xuanyuanye''s voice, and quickly followed Sufeng into the room.


    "Come here, let''s see what''s wrong with her?" When Xuanyuanye saw Imperial Physician Liu, he didn''t care about his usual status, so he moved forward quickly, grabbed Imperial Physician Liu, and dragged Imperial Physician Liu to the bed, anxiously voice commanded.


    Physician Liu is quite old, so he was so tugged and staggered that he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was caught by him and did not fall, but when he got to the bed, his The leg still slammed into the bed hard, and it was painful.


    However, at this moment, he didn''t dare to shout out the pain, but he quickly went to examine Meng Fuying.


    His hand was on his wrist, but his brows were slowly wrinkled, and the wrinkling became tighter and tighter.


    Xuanyuan Ye saw the expression of Imperial Physician Liu, but his whole heart suddenly tightened, tightening and tightening.


    After a while, Imperial Physician Liu finally let go of Meng Fuying''s wrist, but there was too much complexity on his face. His brows were still tightly furrowed.


    "What''s going on?" Xuanyuanye asked anxiously when he saw Imperial Physician Liu let go of her, and didn''t wait for Imperial Physician Liu to salute and report.


    "Returning to Your Highness, I am ashamed. I really can''t see why the princess fell into a coma." Imperial Physician Liu hurriedly stood up straight, and replied carefully, with his head slightly lowered, feeling a little scared, afraid of Xuanyuan. In a fit of rage, Ye slapped him to death.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze again, his eyes sank suddenly, his lips moved a few times, and then he said tremblingly, "I can''t see the reason, what do you mean?"


    How could it be impossible to see the reason? She was in a coma, could it be that there was no reason? Okay, it''s absolutely impossible to faint, right?


    "Weichen really can''t see it." Doctor Liu lowered his head, and his voice was a little more cautious. His words paused slightly, and then he said again, "Weichen dared to ask Your Highness, what happened before the princess fell into a coma?" , is there anything unusual?"


    "Abnormal?" Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and murmured in a low voice. If he wanted to say abnormal, it was his anger just now, and he made a gesture to hit her.


    However, it couldn''t be because she was afraid that he would hit her, so she fainted from fright, or fainted from anxiety, right?


    "Could it be that you fainted because of your impatience?" Thinking of that possibility, Xuanyuan Ye asked cautiously, if that was the case, then he really deserved to die.


    "Urgent?" Imperial Physician Liu was stunned for a moment, raised his head slightly, with a little astonishment on his face, and asked again, "Why is the princess so anxious?"


    Imperial Physician Liu didn''t know whether it was unintentional or something else, maybe it was because he couldn''t find out the reason for Meng Fuying''s fainting, and wanted to know more about the situation so as to find some clues.


    However, as soon as he said this, Xuanyuan Ye''s face became gloomy for an instant, and he was a little blushed faintly.


    He couldn''t say, because he wanted to hit her, and made her anxious, right?


    "You just said, if there is such a reason, it is so much waste of time." Xuanyuan Ye''s voice was obviously filled with a bit of chagrin and anger.


    Su Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, could it be...

 Chapter 93： His madness beat Concubine Rou angrily (2)

    "Yes, yes." Imperial Physician Liu trembled, nodding repeatedly in response, "It''s not in a hurry, so it shouldn''t have anything to do with that."


    Xuanyuan Ye was angry, since it wasn''t the reason, why did he ask so many questions? For a while, the anger in his heart rose even faster, and he said coldly to Shang Sufeng, "Go and invite another imperial physician..."


    After a slight pause, before Su Feng left, he added again, "Bring all the imperial physicians to this king."


    One imperial physician couldn''t find out the cause, so he invited all the imperial physicians, and there was always one who could find out the cause.


    But at this moment, when looking at Meng Fuying who was still lying on the bed, motionless, the fear in his heart spread even more uncontrollably.


    If she really had any accident, then he...


    Imperial Physician Liu stood at the back, but he was in a dilemma. He wanted to leave, but His Highness didn''t tell him to leave, stay, and he couldn''t help much.


    However, seeing Xuanyuan Ye staring straight at Meng Fuying on the bed, he seemed to have completely forgotten about him, so he quietly retreated into the hall.


    After such a toss, the sky was also bright, and Su Feng went to the imperial physician hall to invite imperial physicians with such fanfare, and called all the imperial physicians to King Yi''s mansion, which naturally alarmed the people in the palace.


    After hearing the news, the Queen Mother rushed to King Yi''s Mansion regardless of her own health.


    And Concubine Rou who "just" woke up heard the news, and rushed over with an "anxious" face.


    "What''s going on here? It was fine yesterday, why did you suddenly faint?" The queen mother asked anxiously with a worried face.


    It''s just that no one can tell her how she came back. All the imperial physicians have come and examined Meng Fuying, but the answer they got is the same, and they don''t know the reason.


    "Get out, get out of here." It was only less than one night, but Xuanyuan Ye''s face was too haggard, and his eyes were full of worry and pain, and there seemed to be a little sadness. Bloodthirsty and ruthless.


    Hearing the same answer from the imperial physicians, his heart became even tighter and painful.


    He squatted halfway in front of the bed, holding her hand tightly, and shouted tremblingly, "Fu''er, wake up, as long as you wake up, this king will promise anything, as long as you wake up, you can do whatever you want in the future." No matter what you do, this king will never say no, even if you poke a hole in the sky, this king will also fill it up for you."


    He really regrets it now, regrets just getting mad at her.


    Why is he angry with her, why can''t he indulge her, why should he blame her.


    The people waiting in the hall outside were shocked when they heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words. Is this really the man who is usually as cold as ice?


    Who would believe that that ice-like man would say such affectionate words, even if you poke a hole in the sky, this king will fill it for you.


    Such arrogant words, but how affectionate indulgence.


    However, at this moment, Meng Fuying was lying on the bed and couldn''t hear it.


    "Ye''er, don''t worry too much. Since the imperial physicians haven''t found out the reason, it proves that her body is fine. Maybe it''s because she fell asleep too deeply, and she will wake up by herself in a while." The Queen Mother heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words made his nose sour and his eyes seemed to be a little moist, so he walked slowly to Xuanyuan Ye''s side and persuaded him in a low voice.


    Although she was very worried at the moment, seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s appearance, she really couldn''t bear it.


    As for Concubine Rou, who was standing behind, something flashed in her eyes quickly, and a trace of astonishment also appeared on her face. Obviously, she didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ye''s feelings for Meng Fuying to be so deep.


    She originally thought that Xuanyuan Ye''s attitude towards Meng Fuying was only because of the mentality that if he couldn''t get it, he wanted to get it more, but she never thought that Xuanyuan Ye was genuinely moved.


    If that''s the case, it will be even more difficult to separate them.


    However, she still walked forward slightly, and said softly, "Yes, the queen mother is right, don''t be too sad, and pay attention to your body, if you..."


    "Get out." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes suddenly sank, and he suddenly roared angrily. At this moment, he has forgotten his usual disguise, let alone his usual respect.


    Actually, in his heart, he had some suspicions that she did the tricks, but the imperial doctor couldn''t find anything, and there was no evidence.


    Concubine Rou was stunned, a bit of grievance and embarrassment suddenly appeared on her face, she stood blankly behind him, as if she was completely shocked.


    "Okay, Ye''er is in a bad mood now, I''m too anxious, don''t worry too much." The queen mother was also stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ye to yell at Concubine Rou, and when she realized it, she persuaded Concubine Rou softly.


    The words paused for a moment, and then said again, "I mean, you are her mother and his dearest person, so he is in front of you, so you don''t have to have too many scruples, you should be able to understand his mood of."


    "Yes, the concubine understands." Concubine Rou said in a low voice, there was still a bit of grievance in her voice, but when she looked at Xuanyuan Ye, she sighed slightly with obvious distress, "Fu''er, girl ,What''s going on?"


    The queen mother also sighed slightly, and in that low sigh, there was uncontrollable worry, her eyes slightly looked at the imperial doctor outside, she was slightly stunned, and then asked anxiously, "Why don''t you see Hu? Imperial Physician? Where is Imperial Physician Hu?"


    Imperial Physician Hu is the oldest imperial physician in the court, and also the most skilled imperial physician. He used to treat the illnesses of the empress dowager and the emperor, but after Feng Lingyun entered the palace, Feng Lingyun replaced him during that time. The imperial physician thought of retiring and enjoying his old age in peace.


    Later, after Feng Lingyun was implicated because of Feng Yulan''s affairs, Imperial Physician Hu had to enter the palace again.


    Now that I haven''t seen Imperial Physician Hu, the Queen Mother is naturally a little strange, but she also has a little more hope in her heart.


    "Back to the Empress Dowager, Imperial Physician Hu caught wind and cold a few days ago, and has been suffering from a high fever for the past few days. He is in a daze, and he really can''t come." Imperial Physician Liu moved forward slightly, and after saluting, said carefully.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned. It was really not the right time for this illness. She was suffering from a cold and a high fever, so naturally she couldn''t come.


    But, here, Fu''er, what should we do?


    The only good thing is that this situation doesn''t seem to be very dangerous, and the girl''s face is not that scary, I just hope it''s really like what she just said, and I can wake up by myself later up.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye was still squatting halfway in front of the bed, still holding Meng Fuying tightly, his eyes looking straight at her became more anxious.


    But just after Concubine Rou made a fuss, she didn''t say anything more.


    "Okay, let''s all go back." When the queen mother''s eyes looked at Xuanyuan Ye''s back, she was slightly taken aback. The stiff back made her understand the pain in Xuanyuan Ye''s heart at this moment.


    Since there is nothing else to do, stop arguing here, and go back, let Ying girl have a good rest, and let Ye''er be quiet.


    After all, spending so much time here is not an option.


    "Grandma Huang, go and get that iceberg snow lotus." However, Xuanyuan Ye said suddenly, still squatting halfway beside the bed, his body didn''t move, but there was an irresistible decisiveness in those words.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned, a bit of astonishment was hidden in her eyes, as if a glimmer of hope flashed quickly, but she was a little embarrassed, after all, that iceberg snow lotus is not a mortal thing.


    She also wants to save Ying girl, if possible, she can even exchange her life for Ying girl, but, now, although she is in charge of the Bingshan Snow Lotus, after all, it is impossible for her to have the final say.


    "Grandma Huang just brings it, and Ye''er will take care of the rest." Xuanyuan Ye naturally understood what the Queen Mother was thinking, so he said again in a deep voice, he couldn''t let her have anything to do, absolutely not.


    "Ye''er, don''t get too excited. Although the iceberg snow lotus has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, after all, I haven''t figured out what Fu''er is doing now. If I use the iceberg snow lotus rashly, it may not be useful..." This time Without waiting for the Queen Mother to speak, Concubine Rou softly persuaded again, after all, she still couldn''t let go of the matter of Meng Fuying in her room last night. If possible, she hoped that Meng Fuying would never wake up.


    "Get out of here, my king." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes suddenly, and there was a coldness in his cold voice that made people blood stagnate, and his hands tightened even more, tightened, if it wasn''t for In order to find the real concubine mother, he will immediately tear this woman into pieces.


    "Sufeng, take the token of the king, go to the palace to get the iceberg snow lotus, those who block it, kill." Xuanyuan Ye still didn''t get up, but the word by word made everyone in the audience stunned. .


    In what he meant, he wanted to grab it directly.


    "Ye''er, you are crazy, how could you do that, but do that?" Concubine Rou said anxiously again, with a look of anxiety on her face, and the most obvious worry in her voice.


    Xuanyuan Ye suddenly grabbed a candlestick on the table beside the bed, and threw it back viciously. A pair of eyes filled with bloodthirsty ruthlessness.


    Concubine Rou was completely shocked, she never expected that Xuanyuan Ye would hit her, when she saw the candlestick flying towards her, she subconsciously wanted to hide, but, after all, she still had to stay in the palace Therefore, he had no choice but to continue to pretend, and he could only helplessly let the candlestick fall on him.


    "Ah!" Then she exclaimed loudly on purpose, "Ye''er, mother concubine is also doing it for your own good?" That voice was already a little more sobbing.


    "Sufeng, didn''t you hear what this king said just now?" Xuanyuan Ye said coldly again, his blood-soaked voice carried a bit of obvious killing intent.


    After yesterday''s incident, according to her shrewdness, she must have doubted it, so at this moment, he doesn''t want to make too many disguises, and he really doesn''t have that thought at this moment.


    What he just said, let Sufeng go to get the iceberg snow lotus, whoever dares to stop it, kill it...


    Concubine Rou was obviously trying to stop him just now, he didn''t mean to let Su Feng...


    "Ye''er, don''t worry, grandma enters the palace and discuss it with your father." The queen mother was completely shocked, and persuaded again and again, if Ye''er really did that, the consequences would be out of hand .


    While speaking, she also glared at Concubine Rou angrily. Is this woman afraid that the world will not be chaotic? To say such a thing at such a time.


    "Look at Ying girl, she is not very dangerous now, so don''t worry too much, there will always be a way, there will always be a way."


    The queen mother was afraid that Xuanyuan Ye would do something shocking to the world again, so she hurriedly said again, and now the complexion of the shadow girl is indeed not very bad, and she is not so dangerous.


    So, not to that point yet. No matter what, she couldn''t just watch Ye''er make mistakes.


    Although she is very anxious at the moment, she can still maintain some sense.


    Su Feng was completely frozen when he heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, but he was relieved secretly when he heard the Queen Mother''s stop.


    When Xuanyuan Ye heard what the Queen Mother said, he looked at Meng Fuying and his eyes flickered slightly again. She had to say that her complexion was indeed not bad. It can be clearly seen that her lips are still the usual red lips, not even a bit pale.


    So, he didn''t say anything more. If the queen mother can go back and discuss with the father to reach a result, he doesn''t have to take risks. After all, he is also very clear about the consequences of doing so.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    The queen mother looked at Concubine Rou again, with more anger in her eyes, and a bit of coldness in her voice, and then she walked out first.


    Concubine Rou was startled, then glanced at Meng Fuying on the bed again, and left with the Queen Mother this time.


    Those imperial physicians also quickly withdrew.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you invite Feng Lingyun to show the princess." After everyone left, Su Feng whispered this time.


    When the Empress Dowager mentioned Doctor Hu, he suddenly thought of Feng Lingyun, but it was inconvenient to mention it because everyone was present.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled, and then his eyes flickered for a moment. Just now, he was too anxious, too scared, and his mind was so confused that he even forgot about Feng Lingyun.


    Although Feng Lingyun is young, his medical skills are obviously much higher than those imperial doctors. Or, Feng Lingyun will have a solution.


    "Go quickly." Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ye felt more hopeful in his heart, and urged Su Feng again and again.


    "Yes." Su Feng responded respectfully, and then quickly flashed out.


    The Empress Dowager thought that there was not even a capable girl in Prince Yi''s mansion, and those people were not familiar to Girl Ying, so she called Qingzhu and asked Qingzhu to bring all the girls who used to serve Meng Fuying in Prince Hou''s mansion to Prince Yi''s mansion. .


    I have to say, those girls were all going to be married as dowries.


    Because Qingzhu thought that Qiu''er used to belong to Meng Ruxue, she didn''t take her with her. She only took Dong''er, Xia''er, and Chun''er to King Yi''s mansion.


    It''s just that after going to King Yi''s mansion, he couldn''t do anything, because Xuanyuanye squatted in front of the bed alone, and didn''t allow anyone to get close to Meng Fuying.


    Although Qingzhu was anxious, she could only watch from a distance, not daring to get too close.


    When Sufeng came back with Feng Lingyun, when he saw Qingzhu, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. After all, Qingzhu is the most trusted person of the princess, and these girls have always served the princess. It should have been called to serve the princess long ago.


    When Qingzhu saw Feng Lingyun, she was stunned suddenly. How could Feng Lingyun be invited here at this time? What if Feng Lingyun is not good for the master because of Feng Yulan?


    "Your Highness..." Su Feng walked into the room and shouted in a low voice, but he didn''t say much. After all, His Highness knew about it if he didn''t say anything, but His Highness''s reaction at this moment...


    Although Xuanyuanye knew that Feng Lingyun had come in, he didn''t get up and didn''t respond in any way. He knew that Feng Yulan was still in the frontier, so he was a little worried that Feng Lingyun would hate Meng Fuying, so he was waiting for Feng Lingyun''s reaction. .


    He still knows Feng Lingyun, Feng Lingyun is also a very stubborn person, if he is not willing to treat Fu''er, no matter how much he forces him, it will be useless, not to mention, this matter cannot be forced.


    So, no matter how anxious he is right now, he must wait patiently until Feng Lingyun agrees.


    He also knows that Feng Lingyun has a straightforward temper and won''t play tricks. If he agrees, he will definitely try his best to heal Fu''er.


    Feng Lingyun followed Su Feng into the room, and when he saw Xuanyuan Ye who was half squatting in front of the bed, he couldn''t help being stunned. Is this the cold Xuanyuan Ye he knew?


    It seems that Xuanyuan Ye is really in love this time.


    His eyes slowly turned to Meng Fuying on the bed, because of her, Lan''er was still suffering in the frontier, and he really didn''t want to come to see her doctor.


    However, he also knew that what happened that day was actually not her fault. If he wanted to blame it, he would blame Lan''er for being too naive. Being used by others, if you want to hate, you can hate Meng Ruxue.


    What''s more, he is a doctor. Last time, when he was in the White Mansion, facing her who was unconscious, he had cruelly refused to save her. This time, he must not refuse to save her.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye''s appearance also touched him deeply. A woman who can make Xuanyuan Ye such a woman must not be an ordinary woman.


    These days, I have heard a lot about her, and I know that now Bai Yichen regrets it a lot. It seems that they only saw her stupidity and ugliness before, but they didn''t see her goodness.


    A slightly self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of her lips, then she walked forward slowly and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, let Ling Yun come and check on the princess."


    The voice is extremely flat, and the attitude is extremely respectful.


    "En." Xuanyuanye finally secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and nodded slightly in response. In fact, he was really afraid that Feng Lingyun would not agree.


    Feng Lingyun walked to the bed, and put his slender fingers on Meng Fuying''s wrist slightly. However, after a while, that handsome face slowly became gloomy, and his eyes were opened wide, gloomy and cold. In the middle, there was obvious anger.


    Xuanyuan Ye saw his appearance, and his body was completely frozen. Feng Lingyun''s expression made him feel an extremely bad premonition that she would not really...


    Qing Zhu was originally worried that Feng Lingyun would be unfavorable to Meng Fuying, but since His Highness agreed, she also felt that her worries were a bit unnecessary.


    At this moment, she was standing in a position where she could see Feng Lingyun''s face, and when she saw Feng Lingyun''s expression, she was completely shocked. The master couldn''t be really dangerous, very dangerous, otherwise Feng Lingyun, how could he? It''s this expression.


    "How is it?" Xuanyuan Ye saw Feng Lingyun''s face getting more and more gloomy, and his heart became more and more frightened. Before Feng Lingyun finished checking, he couldn''t help asking.


    He has always been able to remain calm and unshakable no matter what he faces, but at this moment, he can''t even wait for this.


    Feng Lingyun''s mood at the moment was obviously not calm enough, because that gloomy face carried obvious anger, an anger that could not kill anyone, and slightly let go of Meng Fuying''s wrist, and when he looked at Xuanyuan Ye, There was a bloodthirsty anger in those eyes.


    For a while, there was no reply to Xuanyuanye''s words.


    "What''s going on?" Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help asking again, but his heart kept sinking, sinking, as if it was going to sink into the bottomless abyss.


    "Damn it, it''s really hateful." Feng Lingyun narrowed his eyes and growled angrily, "How could such a thing happen?"


    "What the **** is going on, why don''t you tell me quickly?" Even Qingzhu couldn''t bear it this time, although she knew that she had no place to speak on such an occasion, but when she heard Feng Lingyun''s words, she was about to die of anxiety. I can''t manage that much anymore.


    "Someone poisoned her." Feng Lingyun''s face darkened again, and then he said angrily.


    "Poison?" Xuanyuanye''s face also sank suddenly, and there was a bloodthirsty danger in his cold voice, and Concubine Rou quickly flashed in his mind, could it be that vicious concubine? woman.


    It''s just that, considering that Meng Fuying knows medicine, if that woman really poisoned her, it''s impossible for her to not notice anything? And if it was poisoned, why didn''t those imperial doctors check it out just now.


    Qing Zhu''s body froze, and there was obvious worry in her eyes.


    "It''s not the poison that was given now." Feng Lingyun saw his doubts, and explained again, "It was the poison that was given to her when she was young, and now, there is no residue in her body."


    "En?" Xuanyuan Ye raised his brows slightly, and looked at Feng Lingyun in a puzzled manner. What did he mean by this? Since it was poisoned when he was a child, it is gone now, so what is going on now?


    "Her stupidity before was also due to someone poisoning her. Now, the poison is gone and she''s recovered. She seems to be fine, but..." Feng Lingyun hesitated to speak, with a bit of hesitation in his expression , when looking at Xuanyuan Ye, there was more worry in his eyes,


    "Let''s talk." Xuanyuan Ye took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, no matter what the situation is, he has to face it.


    "That kind of poison, and another kind of poison that is unknown, it can prevent the growth and development of the human body, so although she looks no different from ordinary people now, there are some great deficiencies in some places, I''m afraid " Feng Lingyun also took a deep breath, and said this time with a little difficulty.


    And his eyes slightly turned to Meng Fuying, and a little guilt appeared on his face. In the past, he just watched them bully her and laugh at her, but he didn''t expect that she would suffer so much.


    "Continue to talk." Xuanyuan Ye''s face became more and more gloomy, and there was a coldness in his eyes that was enough to make people cold, but he still let Feng Lingyun continue talking.


    He wanted to know what the worst possible outcome would be.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to conceive a child in the future." Feng Lingyun took another deep breath before finally saying it.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s stiff body trembled a few times suddenly. For a moment, he felt something stuck in his heart, and he almost couldn''t breathe out.


    He thought too much about the result, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Cannot conceive a child...


    When the eyes looked at her, there was an uncontrollable heaviness in the depths of the eyes. He was clear in his heart what kind of blow this was to her and to him.


    Qingzhu and Sufeng also froze one after another, and those girls were also stunned.


    "Is there a way?" Xuanyuanye closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them again, he asked in a deep voice. In his voice at this moment, there was also a deep pain that could no longer be suppressed.


    "I tried to prescribe some medicine for her, but the effect may be possible." Feng Lingyun didn''t finish what he said, but everyone understood the meaning of the words.


    His words paused slightly, and then whispered again, "However, the rest will not be affected..." The voice was very low, and Xuanyuan Ye naturally understood this deliberate explanation.


    It just won''t affect the sex.


    "No one is allowed to spread the matter of today. If anyone dares to leak a word, he will be killed without mercy." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes coldly glanced at everyone in the room at the moment, and said ruthlessly.


    If this matter is found out by outsiders, I don¡¯t know what troubles will be caused. At that time, even the Queen Mother will...


    So, he can''t let anyone know about this matter, absolutely not, and Feng Lingyun also said that he might not be able to conceive, but it''s not absolute, he doesn''t believe that God will treat her so cruelly.


    "However, there is another way." Seeing the pain on his face, Feng Lingyun suddenly said.

 Chapter 94： Consequences of her anger, more serious (1)

    "Including you, if you dare to disclose this matter to the outside world, this king will definitely..." Xuanyuan Ye, who was in deep pain and thinking, didn''t listen to Feng Lingyun''s words for a while, only thinking that he was refuting him. And he was afraid that he would leak the matter to the public, so he managed to get her back. He didn''t want to think of anything, any reason, to make her leave.


    It''s just that after the roar, it seems that only then did he faintly sense the meaning of Feng Lingyun''s words just now, so he asked again, "What did you just say?"


    One hand even grabbed Feng Lingyun fiercely. Feng Lingyun is just a doctor, but he has never practiced martial arts. He almost broke his arm when he grabbed him like this. His mouth was so painful that he couldn''t help but exclaimed. He said, "Ah, let it go, don''t tell me you want to kill someone right now, you still have to give it a chance."


    At this moment, although Feng Lingyun''s voice contained pain and a little anger, it was also a half-truth and half-false joke. This kind of Xuanyuan Ye once again made him astonished.


    Xuanyuan Ye, who has always listened to all directions, didn''t even hear his words clearly just now. Moreover, he thought that those words were important enough, but Xuanyuan Ye didn''t realize it until after he had yelled, and even grasped him in such a rude manner. his wrist.


    If it weren''t for the pain on his wrist that reminded him abruptly, he really doubted what he saw with his own eyes.


    "What did you say just now, say it again." Xuanyuan Ye ignored his slightly joking tone, and asked anxiously again, did Feng Lingyun just say that there is still a way? Or he got it wrong.


    The corner of Su Feng''s lips twitched fiercely. Originally, he was secretly happy when he heard Feng Lingyun''s words, but he didn''t expect that His Highness would suddenly roar at Feng Lingyun, and he was secretly puzzled.


    Unexpectedly, His Highness would make such a fuss because he didn''t hear what Feng Lingyun said.


    "I said, it suddenly occurred to me that there is another way." Feng Lingyun endured the pain, exhaled secretly, and said slowly this time, and this time, he deliberately raised his voice and accentuated his tone, It seemed that he was afraid that Xuanyuan Ye would still not be able to hear clearly.


    There was a slight pause in the words, then he looked at Xuanyuanye''s hand that was tightly grasping his arm, and said with a little discussion, "I said, can your Highness let me go first, and if this goes on, I''m afraid I really have to Broke my arm, even though I am a doctor, I can treat it, but I don¡¯t wear it like this?¡±


    Although Feng Lingyun''s words were somewhat joking, his face was a little gloomy because it was indeed in too much pain. Of course, if he hadn''t seen Xuanyuan Ye''s gaffe today, if he had changed his usual expression For the cold Xuanyuan Ye, he definitely wouldn''t dare to say such a thing.


    The current Xuanyuan Ye made him suddenly understand that Xuanyuan Ye is just a mortal, not as omnipotent and invincible as they imagined before.


    A person, no matter how strong he is, as long as he has a weakness, he is not scary at all, and now, Meng Fuying is Xuanyuan Ye''s biggest weakness.


    Xuanyuanye''s hand was released quickly, but his eyes were still looking straight at Feng Lingyun, and he asked anxiously again, "What can I do?"


    Now, he still has the mind to care about his usual image, and he still has the mind to care whether his weaknesses will be seen by others.


    "My master." Feng Lingyun''s eyes flickered slightly, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said slowly word by word, but when he spoke, his eyes seemed to hide something strange, and the corners of his lips seemed to be Subconsciously twitched, as if thinking of something particularly difficult.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "Your master?" There was also some obvious doubt in the voice.


    The Feng family is the family of medicine for generations, does Feng Lingyun still need to learn from a teacher?


    However, I think that although the Feng family is a family of medicine, there has never been one as powerful as Feng Lingyun before.


    "Yes." Feng Lingyun nodded slightly, and the corners of his lips twitched fiercely again. Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s doubts, he explained slowly this time, "Although the Feng family is a medical family, after all, it has been a medical family for many years. , There has been no breakthrough, so when I was seven years old, my father sent me to apprentice."


    Feng Lingyun''s words paused slightly, his face became more and more strange, and he said again, "My master is very strange, he doesn''t like you, and he will definitely ignore you. I knelt on that snow mountain for ten days Shiye, he was willing to see me. Fortunately, he took a look at me, and he took a fancy to me. He said that I have a lot of wisdom, so he accepted me as an apprentice, but he only taught me for two years, and then drove me down the mountain .¡±


    Speaking of this, the corners of Feng Lingyun''s lips twitched again, and there was a bit of annoyance in his voice.


    "You said, I didn''t make any mistakes, I learned well, and he drove me down the mountain before I even learned his fur. Hey, speaking of it, my master is just a weird person."


    Xuanyuanye was stunned when he heard his words. If you want to say, Feng Lingyun''s medical skills are among the best in the whole world, but just now Feng Lingyun said that he didn''t even learn his master''s fur well, which shows how good that person''s medical skills are. It''s amazing.


    Thinking of this, I feel more hopeful in my heart, believing that that person must have a way to heal her.


    "Where can I find that senior?" Xuanyuan Ye looked into Feng Lingyun''s eyes with obvious eagerness, and he couldn''t help but fly over immediately. Bring the expert back and heal her.


    "That''s the problem." Seeing the eagerness on his face, Feng Lingyun really didn''t want to hit him, but the fact is so, he couldn''t help but say it.


    "En?" Xuanyuan Ye raised the corners of his brows slightly, and there was a bit of doubt in his eyes.


    "I went up to the snow-capped mountains several times later, but I never met his old man. He must have traveled all over the world, so even I don''t know where he is." Feng Lingyun sighed slightly. , There was also a bit of annoyance in the voice.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned again, and the hope in his eyes slowly disappeared.


    "Besides, his old man has a very strange temper. Those who don''t agree with him will never heal. Even if you die in front of him, he won''t blink his eyes. So even if you find him, you have to see the princess and the old man. Does he have this fate?"


    Feng Lingyun saw Xuanyuan Ye''s slightly gloomy face, and felt a little heavy in his heart, but he had to continue talking.


    After all, he has seen the master''s strange temper and sometimes hard-heartedness with his own eyes. If you fall in love with the master, you don''t need to ask. No matter how much you begged, it was useless. Even if mountains of gold and silver were piled up in front of him, he didn''t even look at them.


    In Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, the hope that had just been dyed has completely disappeared at this moment. Not to mention, now, I don''t know where that person is at all. Even if he is found, it is still a question of whether he will be cured or not. This hope is too slim .


    "No matter where he is, this king will find him." However, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said again in a deep voice, no matter what, now find him first, and only when he is found can there be hope.


    "Well, as long as His Highness is determined, I believe he will be able to find the old man. In fact, the old man has always been elusive." Feng Lingyun nodded slightly, and there was a little hope in his eyes.


    He felt that his master seemed to have the ability to predict, and seemed to be able to calculate some things, because once, he encountered an extremely difficult problem.


    On the same day, I actually received a letter from the master, which was talking about exactly that problem.


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for her first, to recuperate her body." Feng Lingyun looked at Meng Fuying on the bed again, his voice couldn''t help but a little more serious, and his eyes were also a little regretful, muttering He said, "I hope it can help her a little bit."


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye also responded in a deep voice, and when he looked at Meng Fuying, his eyes were full of pain, he thought for a while, and said again, "Don''t let her know about this, no one can tell her."


    He was afraid, afraid that she would choose to leave after knowing this. She was even more afraid, she couldn''t bear such a blow.


    Feng Lingyun was taken aback again, but immediately understood what Xuanyuan Ye meant, and couldn''t help but feel a little more moved. He never knew that Xuanyuan Ye would consider others so carefully.


    After Feng Lingyun prescribed the medicine, he left. He wanted to try and see if he could find his elusive master.


    After returning to the palace, the queen mother really went to the emperor and discussed with the emperor about the iceberg snow lotus.


    "Your majesty, that girl Ying''er is still in a coma, and Ye''er seems to have lost her mind, and even said that she would come to the palace to rob her. Fortunately, Aijia persuaded him, but, this matter..." the Queen Mother''s voice In the middle, with a bit of hesitation, but also a bit of pleading, for the sake of shadow girl, it''s nothing for her to beg someone, let alone the emperor.


    "My queen, Bingshan snow lotus was originally used to save people. Since that girl needs it, my mother can just take it. There is no need to discuss this matter with me. How can I not see Ye''er''s heart for that girl?" Now, even though it is to save that girl, it is also to save Ye''er, an iceberg snow lotus, to save their lives, why would I not do it." The emperor smiled slightly, extremely relaxed, but extremely Said happily.


    Although the iceberg snow lotus has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, or it can save his life when he is in danger, but after all, he is still fine now, and he can''t keep it for himself selfishly. It cannot be forced.


    The empress dowager was completely stunned. She never thought that the emperor would agree so easily. After all, when Concubine Rou was poisoned that day, the emperor didn''t even say to bring out iceberg snow lotus.


    The emperor''s words also touched her deeply, and she suddenly felt that Ye''er was not the only one who had changed in Ying girl.


    "The Ai family thanked the emperor for those two children." The queen mother''s voice was obviously a little more excited, and there was too much relief. She suddenly felt that the palace finally had true love, and Still so selfless.


    "My mother''s words made me feel ashamed." The emperor''s lips twitched slightly, and he said softly again. If it was changed before, he might not agree, even if it was Ye''er, he might hesitate.


    The Empress Dowager, full of excitement and joy, sent the iceberg snow lotus to the Yi Wang Mansion in person.


    "Grandma Huang, just now Feng Lingyun came to check on Fu''er, and said that she is really fine and will wake up by herself." Xuanyuanye looked at the iceberg snow lotus, and there was obvious surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t. Thinking that the father really agreed, and also agreed so quickly, but, as Feng Lingyun said earlier, the poison in her body has been eliminated.


    Now, her body has no other problems except for that deficiency, so this iceberg snow lotus has no effect on her at all.


    Now, the only hope is to find Feng Lingyun''s master as soon as possible and save her.


    "Is it all right?" The queen mother was stunned, but her face was filled with joy, but she froze slightly. In her opinion, this iceberg snow lotus can be brought back to life, so as long as there is breath, it can be saved.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye told her that Ying girl was fine, but Ye''er''s tone made her feel that the matter was not that simple, it couldn''t be Ying girl''s disease that even this iceberg snow lotus could not be cured, right?


    "Ye''er, tell Grandma Huang the truth, is Ying girl really okay?" The queen mother looked at Meng Fuying who was on the bed, obviously, she didn''t quite believe Xuanyuan Ye''s words.


    "Don''t worry, Grandma Huang, it''s really fine, otherwise, how could Ye''er not use this iceberg snow lotus." Xuanyuan Ye concealed the worry and pain in his heart, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and then softly persuaded the Empress Dowager .


    The Empress Dowager was slightly taken aback when she saw the chuckle on his lips, and after thinking for a moment, she said, "Well, that''s fine, as long as Ying girl is fine, I just hope that Ying girl can wake up soon."


    "En." Xuanyuanye responded softly, but the smile on the corner of her lips seemed to stagnate slightly. Feng Lingyun said that she would wake up by herself, because her current body is actually quite healthy, and there are no other problems. However, as for why he suddenly fell into a coma, Feng Lingyun did not explain the specific reason.


    After seeing off the queen mother, Xuanyuan Ye was still standing by the bed, staring at her with his eyes, hoping that she would wake up in the next moment.


    Qing Zhu and those girls were also in the hall all the time, but Xuanyuan Ye never left, and it was difficult for them to move forward.


    Originally thought that Meng Fuying would wake up soon, but, after waiting until night, there was still no sign of her waking up.


    And Xuanyuan Ye just half squatted on the bed, squatting in the same posture for a whole day, and didn''t even eat.


    "Your Highness, please eat something first. Since Feng Lingyun said that the princess will wake up, she will definitely wake up. Your Highness, don''t worry too much." , When the princess wakes up, will His Highness also fall down?


    After all, no one can bear to eat, drink, and sleep without rest. What''s more, His Highness must be very sad now.


    Enduring both mental and physical torture.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye remained motionless on the bed as if he had not heard his words, as if he had become a statue.


    Su Feng sighed secretly, shook his head slightly, and didn''t say anything more. He has been with His Highness for so many years, and he knows His Highness''s temper best.


    Qingzhu didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only stand behind and worry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Qing, who didn''t wake up until the evening, heard the news and hurried over.


    Even though it was already very late now, she was not allowed to come out casually in the palace long ago, but she still changed into eunuch''s clothes, and sneaked out under the pretense of working for the queen mother.


    As soon as she entered the room, she didn''t see Meng Fuying on the bed. Instead, she saw Xuanyuan Ye squatting beside the bed first, which shocked her. Is this still the Seventh Brother in her mind? How could it be so haggard?


    However, thinking that Ying''er has been in a coma for almost a day and a night, Brother Qi must be dying of panic now.


    Turning her eyes slightly, seeing the food on the table, she immediately understood that Seventh Brother must have not eaten, and she felt a little heartache, for both Meng Fuying and her Seventh Brother.


    "See the princess." Qing Zhu and Su Feng quickly saluted her when they saw her suddenly barging in, but the corners of their lips couldn''t help twitching when they saw her in **** clothes. dare.


    Xuanyuan Qing casually waved her hand at them, signaling them to get up, and then she walked slowly to the bed. When she saw Meng Fuying who was lying on the bed, motionless, her eyes quickly flashed with worry.


    Although she had too many questions in her mind to ask at the moment, but seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s appearance, she didn''t ask any questions, because she didn''t want to make her seventh brother even more sad.


    "Seventh brother, your current appearance is really terrifying, I almost couldn''t recognize you just now." Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes slightly turned to Xuanyuan Ye, looked carefully, and then said deliberately, "If it wasn''t for you staying in front of Seventh Sister-in-law''s bed, Qing''er really wouldn''t dare to recognize you."


    In that half-truth and half-false tone, there was too much distress hidden.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled, and frowned slightly, but his eyes were still looking straight at Meng Fuying, without moving or speaking.


    "Whether I can recognize you or not is a small problem, but if Seventh Sister-in-Law doesn''t recognize you after she wakes up, and instead faints from being frightened by you again, Seventh Brother, if you talk about that problem, Isn''t it a little big?" Xuanyuan Qing didn''t get annoyed when she didn''t hear his answer, and murmured again.


    This time, Xuanyuan Ye finally raised his head, looked at Xuanyuan Qing, moved his lips slightly, and said slowly, "Is this king''s appearance really that scary?"


    In the voice, there seemed to be a little bit of concern, not his appearance, but caring, really like what Xuanyuan Qing said, it would scare her.


    "Go look in the mirror, don''t you know?" Xuanyuan Qing slightly glanced at the mirror on one side.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Ye''s brows just frowned slightly again, and they didn''t move.


    "Brother Qi, you have to take care of Sister-in-law Qi, so you have to pay attention to your own body. If your body collapses, who will protect Sister-in-law Qi? After coming here, you will be able to see the handsome and unrestrained Seventh Brother, so you still have to pay attention to the clothes and appearance." Seeing that he didn''t move, Xuanyuan Qing was not in a hurry, and said slowly again.


    She knew that Meng Fuying was the most important thing in Seventh Brother''s heart, so she used Meng Fuying to persuade him in everything.


    I don¡¯t believe it and I can¡¯t persuade him.


    There was a slight pause in the words, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he deliberately said, "Seventh Brother, I don''t want Seventh Sister to see you in such a haggard and distressed look. You don''t have to be afraid, it really scares Seventh Sister. , she will find someone who is more handsome and more beautiful."


    "You can get out now." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Xuanyuan Qing coldly, and said angrily.


    It''s just that I was half squatting, but I slowly stood up. However, it may be because I squatted for too long, my legs were numb, and my body froze just after standing halfway.


    Seeing his subtle abnormality, Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes once again showed a hint of distress, hey, her seventh brother, how much love is there.


    However, he deliberately smiled and said, "Hmph, if you let me go, I''ll go. I''m here to see Ying''er. You, go and clean up, clean up, and eat. I''m here to watch Ying''er." Son."


    While speaking, he sat in front of the bed.


    And Xuanyuanye calmed down secretly, then stood up, and actually walked in front of the mirror, and when he saw his own appearance, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    "Brother Seven, eat your meal first, take a bath again, and change your clothes. Then, maybe Sister-in-law Qi will wake up, otherwise, if you sit in front of Sister-in-law Qi''s bed with such a sweaty body, Sister-in-law Seven will not be able to sleep." I was almost smoked to death by you, how did I wake up." Seeing that he was just staring at the mirror in a daze, Xuanyuan Qing urged again.


    Xuanyuan Ye glanced at her again, thinking of what happened last night, the corners of his lips slightly pulled, and he said in a low voice, "Are you finally awake?"


    In the low voice, there was a bit of sternness, a princess was so drunk in the palace, and she didn''t wake up until now.


    If this matter gets out, it will have a great impact on her reputation. In the future, she will always marry someone, even if she doesn''t marry Dongfang Shuo, she will marry someone else.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s body stiffened slightly, the smile on her face also froze quickly, her eyes even more quickly looked at Xuanyuan Ye, with obvious astonishment on her face, how did Seventh Brother know?


    Suddenly, she vaguely remembered that last night, Meng Fuying went to see her, and she thought she was dreaming, could it be true?


    Last night, she seemed to be pulling her and talking a lot. Could it be possible that she also told about that matter? Will Seventh Brother also know about it?


    "Should I find a suitable person for you and marry you off..." Xuanyuan Ye saw the astonishment on Xuanyuan Qing''s face, and thought of last night when she was sleeping, but her face was still full of tears, she couldn''t help but He was secretly distressed, so he said with a little discussion.


    He didn''t want to force Xuanyuan Qing, because he knew that this kind of thing cannot be forced, but Xuanyuan Qing is not small after all, so he has to think about this issue.


    "No." Xuanyuan Qing said again and again without waiting for him to finish, with a look of eagerness, but with obvious pain, she knew that the person Seventh Brother was looking for must be the best, but, it''s a pity , in her heart, already...


    Xuanyuan Ye looked at her with a slight twinkle in his eyes, took a panoramic view of her obvious pain, and said in a low voice again, "Whenever I like it, tell Brother Seven."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked to the table, sat down, and began to eat. This was already his greatest tenderness. Except for Meng Fuying, it was the first time he had expressed such caring words.


    Just now he was talking about the seventh brother, not the king, and he regarded Xuanyuan Qing as a real younger sister, not a princess, which represented family affection, not power.


    Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned, and there was a bit of unexpected gratitude in her eyes. She really didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Ye would say such words to her. In his arrogance, with a bit of connivance, it was really nice to have such a brother. happiness.


    It''s a pity that the person she loves is...


    Xuanyuan Qing didn''t say anything more, but stood by Meng Fuying''s bed in a daze, staring at Meng Fuying in a daze, wondering what she was thinking.


    And Xuanyuan Ye quickly finished his meal, then quickly took a shower, changed his clothes, and drove Xuanyuan Qing back, after all, she sneaked out secretly.


    "You all go down and rest too." Xuanyuanye glanced at Qingzhu and Sufeng, and then ordered in a low voice, just leave Fu''er to his care.


    "Yes." Qing Zhu was stunned for a moment, then responded respectfully, then slowly backed away, and Su Feng also followed her out of the room, seeing her still worried face, he whispered, "You too Don''t worry too much, with His Highness here, your master will be fine, and if something really happens, His Highness has something to do."


    Since His Highness met the princess, whenever His Highness was not anxious by the princess, he almost went crazy.

 Chapter 95： Consequences of her anger, more serious (2)

    Qingzhu was slightly stunned, looking into Sufeng''s eyes, a trace of surprise quickly disappeared, never expecting that the usually cold Sufeng would come to persuade her.


    When Su Feng met her slightly surprised eyes, he seemed to realize what he just said this time, blushed slightly, turned around quickly, and left.


    Only Qingzhu was left standing in the dark, staring at his back in a daze. This person is really inexplicable. She wanted to say thank you to him, but he just ran away.


    After everyone left, Xuanyuan Ye also took off his clothes, carefully got on the bed, lay down beside her, and hugged her tightly, only in this way could he feel her real existence.


    The next day, he didn''t go to the morning court, but still stayed by her side, and he still didn''t see her wake up, and he was even more anxious. He originally wanted to invite Feng Lingyun to come again, but thinking of Feng Lingyun, he couldn''t help it. Having said that, there is nothing wrong with her current health. It may be useless to invite Feng Lingyun, moreover, it may still attract suspicion.


    In the afternoon, Meng Fuying, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, yes, that kind of sudden, fast, and extremely sudden opening.


    Xuanyuan Ye, who had been staring at her closely for a while, couldn''t help being stunned, forgetting the reaction he should have.


    "Very hungry." Meng Fuying felt that her stomach was empty, and she was so hungry that she couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, and then sat up quickly, only then saw Xuanyuan Ye who was squatting halfway in front of the bed, and couldn''t help but sigh. He was stunned, and asked with a little doubt, "What are you doing?"


    Xuanyuan Ye quickly came back to his senses, the corners of his lips burst into a chuckle, and then he suddenly hugged her into his arms, holding her tightly, so tight, so tight that she could hardly breathe When she was angry, her lips pressed tightly against her ear, and she murmured, "You finally woke up."


    There was obvious surprise and excitement in that voice, as long as she could wake up, as long as she was fine, he didn''t care about the rest.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered, this time she remembered what happened earlier, she remembered that he was going to spank her, and then, she couldn''t remember anything after that.


    And he just said that she finally woke up, did she faint?


    Looking at the afternoon, she remembered that it was night when he was about to hit her. It seemed that she really passed out.


    And it seems that the sleeping time is not short...


    It''s just, okay, why did she faint suddenly, and she didn''t feel anything wrong with her body?


    "How did I faint?" Meng Fuying didn''t push him away, because she knew that even if she pushed, it would be a waste of effort. What''s more, she felt that she was so hungry that she didn''t have any strength at all, she just fainted for a long time , how can you feel so hungry?


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and the joy in his eyes also froze slightly, thinking about that matter, she must not let her know, otherwise, according to her temperament, she would definitely shrink back when she let go of him just now , although she is extremely decisive in other matters, she is very cautious and careful when dealing with emotional issues.


    So, he didn''t dare to take risks, and he didn''t want her to worry.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye gave a few times of grace, with a bit of deliberate hesitation in his voice, he hesitated to speak.


    "What?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and asked again, why is this question so difficult to answer?


    "I didn''t expect that you would be knocked unconscious with just one slap." Xuanyuan Ye said deliberately, with his face still on her shoulder.


    He would rather let her misunderstand him and let her ignore him than let her know the truth and feel sad and sad.


    After all, being unable to have children is a fatal blow to a woman.


    Meng Fuying''s body suddenly froze, and in the froze, there was a slight tremor, and then she pushed Xuanyuan Ye away suddenly, her eyes were wide open as much as possible, staring straight at Xuanyuan Ye , slowly said word by word, "You, did you really fight?"


    What happened next, she really doesn''t remember, really doesn''t know, whether he hit her or not, but she clearly remembers that his hand was really facing her butt, ruthlessly falling.


    And he just said himself that he really hit her, and knocked her out with a single slap.


    Then how much force did he use for this slap?


    However, she didn''t feel any pain in her butt, and it was absolutely impossible for her to knock people out with a slap.


    "Well, I did, but I didn''t expect to knock you out, my lord..." Seeing the suspicion on her face, Xuanyuan Ye said again with a confident face.


    "Xuanyuanye..." Meng Fuying suddenly roared angrily. This man actually spanked her, and he was so outspoken and without shame, he even said something. She fainted?


    Why didn''t he just slap her to death?


    For a while, I only felt ashamed and angry, but I didn''t think about other things.


    A pair of eyes stared straight at him, the anger in those eyes could not burn him immediately.


    Xuanyuan Ye felt a little relieved in his heart. Fortunately, he had cheated her, as long as she didn''t ask about that matter.


    However, hearing her roar, Xuanyuan Ye''s body still couldn''t help trembling slightly. He had never seen her get angry so much. It turned out that when she got angry, she was more terrifying than him.


    Qing Zhu and Su Feng outside couldn''t help trembling when they heard the roar, and they all secretly prayed for Xuanyuan Ye in their hearts.


    However, Qingzhu''s face was still full of obvious joy, and then he ordered the little **** the side to send someone to the palace to deliver a letter to the queen mother.


    "Actually, this king didn''t give up too much. Besides." Xuanyuan Ye''s heart trembled, and then he explained carefully. For a while, he didn''t know how to explain it. It seemed that every time he faced her When things happen, he will be a little at a loss.


    When the two people outside heard Xuanyuan Ye''s explanation, the corners of their lips twitched fiercely a few times. They didn''t expect that their highness would sometimes apologize to others, and they were still so careful to accompany them.


    "You can go out now." Meng Fuying glared at him fiercely, her face darkened, and then said in a cold voice. He directly interrupted Xuanyuan Ye''s words,


    This man actually dared to say that he did not give up his strength. What she cared about was not whether he was exerting strength, but the issue of dignity.


    Qingzhu and Sufeng were even more stunned when they heard Meng Fuying''s unemotional driving away. The princess was really ruthless enough to even chase His Highness away, and she was so tough.


    "This is the king''s mansion, this is the king''s room, where does the princess want me to go?" Xuanyuan Ye looked at her innocently, and said with a little grievance.


    Sweating, sweating, the two people outside were really overwhelmed by lightning, they never thought that Xuanyuan Ye would say such words, and in such a tone.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help but let out a deep breath, then got up suddenly, wanting to get out of bed, "Okay, if you don''t go, I''ll go, okay?"


    I just lay on the bed for two days and two nights, and I was already so hungry that my chest was pressed against my back, because the movement just now was too violent, and I almost fell down.


    "If you want to go, you have to eat before you go." Xuanyuan Ye quickly supported her and persuaded her in a low voice. Although there was a bit of deliberate joke in his voice, when he looked into her eyes, he could not Concealed worry.


    "Qingzhu, go and prepare meals for the princess." Xuanyuan Ye shouted at Qingzhu outside again without giving Meng Fuying any chance to refute.


    "Yes." Qingzhu recovered from the astonishment just now, and agreed again and again, but she was even more astonished in her heart. She even forgot such an important thing just now, which is a serious dereliction of duty.


    After Meng Fuying stood firm, she broke away from him again, but she felt a little more suspicious in her heart. Even after sleeping for a whole day, she wouldn''t be so weak.


    This time, she is indeed too hungry, even if she is angry, there is no need to make trouble with her stomach, so she decided to eat before she is full, just like what he said just now, if she wants to leave, she must be full before leaving, that way Just use your strength.


    Qingzhu quickly brought up the food, filled it up, and handed it to Meng Fuying, "Princess..."


    Meng Fuying quickly reached out her hand, took it, sat in front of the table, and quickly started eating, ignoring Xuanyuan Ye who was on the side. It''s not even like seeing him again.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s lips twitched slightly. It seems that this woman really hated her. I don''t know how to forgive him. Hey,


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned when he saw how she was devouring, and then said again and again, "Slow down, no one will grab you."


    It''s just that Meng Fuying didn''t seem to hear what he said at all, and continued to eat on his own.


    Qingzhu was extremely careful in doing things, thinking that Xuanyuan Ye hadn''t had dinner just now, so he prepared double servings. Xuanyuan Ye was also sitting in front of the table, but he didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Xuanyuan Ye thought that she had slept for two days and two nights, and it would be best to eat some green vegetables, so he twisted some green vegetables, put them into her bowl, and said in a low voice, "Eat more green vegetables."


    Meng Fuying stopped suddenly, put the bowl and chopsticks on the table, then turned to Qingzhu, and said clearly, "Qingzhu, change the bowl for me."


    She said that if he really spanked her, she would not pay attention to her anymore, but he actually did. At this moment, she is angry, annoyed, and ashamed, how could she forgive him so much? .


    Qing Zhu was stunned for a while, feeling a little at a loss, and looked at Xuanyuan Ye hesitantly.


    "No more, only this bowl is left." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered, and then he blushed and breathless, and said very righteously.


    Uh, Meng Fuying was completely angry. This man''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is really not covered. Who would believe him when he said this? Of course.


    There is not even a bowl left in King Yi''s mansion, so he can go beg for food.


    Qingzhu was also completely astonished. She never thought that the prince would say such a thing, no more bowls? Only one left? God, if she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she really couldn''t believe it.


    "How about using this king''s bowl." Xuanyuan Ye handed over the bowl in front of him, Meng Fuying just glanced at it slightly, naturally it was impossible to pick it up.


    "Still, you want me to feed you." Seeing that she didn''t answer, Xuanyuan Ye was not annoyed, but said intentionally. While speaking, he really stood up and spared her, as if he really wanted to feed her.


    The green bamboo on the side looking at it, the eyeballs are about to pop out.


    "Don''t eat." Meng Fuying was stunned, and then said with a little annoyance, this man wouldn''t think that she would forgive him if he played a scoundrel.


    I was half full just now, so I don¡¯t feel hungry anymore, so I just stopped eating.


    "Oh, it''s fine if you don''t eat, save some food." Xuanyuan Ye took the bowl back immediately when she heard that she said she didn''t want to eat, and said solemnly again.


    Originally, she slept for two days and two nights and just woke up, and he didn''t want her to eat too much, lest she would feel uncomfortable later.


    After Meng Fuying heard his words, the anger in her heart rose even more. This man is too hateful. Does he mean that if she eats it, is it a waste of food?


    Okay, very good, Xuanyuan Ye, count yourself as cruel.


    Meng Fuying tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, her face returned to her usual calmness, and then she never looked at Xuanyuan Ye again, but just looked at Qingzhu, and said calmly, "Qingzhu, accompany me out for a walk."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and walked outside.


    She was afraid that if she continued to stay here, she would be mad at this man. Why didn''t she realize that this man''s mouth was so poisonous? Was she ignorant of people? A mistake became an eternal hatred.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, and he wanted to stop her, but considering her very stubborn personality, he might not be able to stop her, so he might as well just follow her.


    It''s just that, but he was afraid that Qingzhu would miss the point, so he secretly winked at Qingzhu.


    Qingzhu naturally understood Xuanyuan Ye''s meaning, nodded slightly, and then quickly followed Meng Fuying out.


    Meng Fuying walked slowly in the yard. In fact, she was angry at Xuanyuan Ye for one reason, and the other reason was that she felt that Xuanyuan Ye seemed to be hiding something from her. About why she fainted, Xuanyuan Ye, It seems to have lied.


    That''s why she deliberately brought Qingzhu out, wanting to ask clearly, but also thought, if Xuanyuan Ye really kept it from her, would she also tell Qingzhu not to tell her.


    So, as she walked slowly, she thought about how to ask Qingzhu about it.


    "Actually, Your Highness is very concerned about Master. During these two days and two nights when Master was in a coma, Your Highness..." Qingzhu followed Meng Fuying slowly, and seeing that she was silent, she said carefully. At that time, she still liked to call Meng Fuying Master.


    However, Meng Fuying, who was walking in front, stopped suddenly, and turned around quickly, causing the green bamboo to almost crash into Meng Fuying''s arms.


    "Master, why did you turn around so suddenly?" Qingzhu stabilized her body in a hurry, looked at Meng Fuying with some astonishment, thinking secretly, did she say something wrong just now?


    "What did you just say, you said I was in a coma for two days and two nights?" Meng Fuying stared straight at her, and said slowly word by word. Originally, she thought that she just slept for a day, and didn''t. Thinking about it, he actually slept for two days and two nights. If there is no problem, how could he sleep for so long.


    At this moment, she was even more sure that Xuanyuan Ye had indeed lied about her coma just now.


    "Yes, yes." Qingzhu didn''t expect that she just asked about this matter, so she nodded slightly and said.


    "Qingzhu, tell me honestly, why did I suddenly faint? What''s the problem with my body?" Meng Fuying''s face darkened slightly, and she looked into Qingzhu''s eyes with a bit more sternness. In the low voice, there was a bit of irresistible majesty.


    Since Xuanyuan Ye tried to hide it from her, the problem must be very serious. Although she also understands that everyone is hiding it from her, it may be for her own good, but as the person involved, she also has the right to know.


    "Qingzhu really doesn''t know why the master fainted. When Qingzhu came, the master had already fainted, and the imperial doctors also said that the master is fine." Qingzhu was secretly startled, but still He answered seriously, trying his best to keep his expression and voice as usual, not daring to show any strangeness.


    Because, she is too aware of the master''s power of observation, as long as there is a little bit of strangeness in her, the master can find out.


    The prince also repeatedly told him not to tell the master, and she didn''t want the master to know that he was sad.


    However, fortunately, what she said was all the truth, and she wasn''t lying. It was just that Feng Lingyun''s words were omitted on purpose.


    "Even you lied to me?" Naturally, Meng Fuying couldn''t believe Qingzhu''s words so easily. Although Qingzhu didn''t look like she was lying at the moment, she was sure that things were definitely not as clear as Qingzhu said. Simple.


    After all, this is ancient times and there is no modern advanced equipment. For a modern doctor like her who performs surgery based on the results of advanced equipment inspections, in this ancient time, there is really a kind of hero useless. The feeling of the land of martial arts.


    However, if she has some serious and incurable disease, surely she will be able to detect it?


    But, she didn''t feel any strange before, did she?


    There was a sudden flash in my mind, and my body froze involuntarily, could it be...


    "Master, how dare Qingzhu lie to you? What Qingzhu said is the truth. Master''s body is really fine. Now that he has woken up, he will be fine." Qingzhu was secretly startled, but had to Said again.


    Seeing Qingzhu''s attitude, Meng Fuying knew that no matter how much she asked, she would not be able to ask anything. Anyway, she was not in a hurry, so let''s take her time later.


    As for Xuanyuan Ye, she...


    Soft Heart Palace.


    Feng Lingyun followed the little palace maid into the hall, and when he saw Concubine Rou sitting in the hall, he was slightly stunned, but he also understood the purpose of Concubine Rou for asking him to come today.


    Although he went to ask his little **** to say that it was for Concubine Rou to see a doctor, but Concubine Rou was sitting in the hall right now, so the matter could not be more clear.


    "Ling Yun pays respects to Concubine Rou." Feng Lingyun breathed out secretly, then slowly moved forward, saluting respectfully.


    "Physician Feng doesn''t need to be polite." Concubine Rou smiled slightly, and slowly stood up, her voice was soft as usual, and there was an intoxicating chuckle on her face.


    And her deliberate address made Feng Lingyun slightly startled, although the emperor did seal him as an imperial doctor, but because of Lan''er''s incident last time, he had already been relieved of all duties, so at this moment The title of Concubine Rou really made him secretly startled.


    "Lingyun is just a commoner now, and the concubine Rou''s name really makes Lingyun terrified." Feng Lingyun lowered his eyes slightly, and his voice became a little deeper.


    "Hehe." Concubine Rou suddenly chuckled, "I''m used to shouting, but I forgot about it. You don''t have to be too nervous."


    Feng Lingyun secretly heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that usually, this Concubine Rou is indeed extremely simple, or she really forgot.


    "I don''t know why Concubine Rou let Ling Yun enter the palace today?" Feng Lingyun didn''t want to continue trembling like this, so he asked directly.


    "It''s nothing important, I just heard that you went to see Fu''er, and I was worried about the child''s health, so I called you to come and ask." Concubine Rou didn''t hide anymore, and asked directly road.


    At this moment, there was obvious worry on her face.


    Feng Lingyun was stunned again. It is understandable that Concubine Rou cares about the concubine''s body and specially calls him to ask him. After all, Concubine Rou has always been extremely kind and treats her servants extremely well. She cared about her, let alone her daughter-in-law.


    However, Concubine Rou should not let Concubine Rou know about Meng Fuying''s infertility, because Concubine Rou is always waiting to have a grandson.


    "My lady, there is nothing wrong with Wangfei''s body. It may be because she has been tired recently that she fainted. Ling Yun has already prescribed some medicine for Wangfei. I believe that after taking it, nothing will happen." Feng Lingyun''s eyes It flashed slightly, and then said slowly.


    "Really?" Concubine Rou''s eyes flickered, with obvious doubts on her face, she murmured again, "Is it really all right after being in a coma for so long?"


    A pair of eyes widened, and he looked straight at Feng Lingyun, as if he wanted to ask him, but seemed to be talking to himself, but secretly observed Feng Lingyun''s expression.


    "Really." Feng Lingyun was secretly startled, but quickly concealed all his emotions, and said affirmatively again.


    "Well, your medical skills. I have absolutely believed in your medical skills. The emperor often praises you. Yesterday I heard that you went to treat the princess. He also told me that you shouldn''t be involved because of your sister. According to what the emperor means, it seems that he wants to restore your official position." The smile on the corner of Concubine Rou''s lips widened again, and she said each word slowly.


    These words seem to be nothing, as if they are praising Feng Lingyun, but if you think about it carefully, you can''t find the deep meaning in her words.


    Feng Lingyun was secretly startled, as if he never thought that Concubine Rou, who had always been innocent, would say such words.


    That''s right, the imperial doctor was very attractive to him. In the past, it could be said that it was his dream to strive for, but after that incident, after leaving the palace, he felt the preciousness of freedom even more. .


    "I am also aware of your sister''s matter, and it has something to do with Fu''er. It is really rare for you to treat Fu''er regardless of past suspicions. This palace also appreciates you very much, so..." Concubine Rou said, He paused intentionally, but the meaning of those words was already obvious.


    Feng Lingyun''s body froze slightly, and something was quickly hidden in his eyes,


    "By the way, I''m still not worried about Fu''er''s illness. I originally wanted to wait for Mrs. Hu to heal her before going to show her. Are you sure she''s really okay?" Concubine Rou looked at her again. Feng Lingyun asked anxiously with a worried look on his face.


    Deep in her eyes, there was a hint of complacency, but she didn''t believe that under such coercion and temptation, Feng Lingyun still didn''t tell the truth...


    Feng Lingyun lowered his face slightly, but there was a vague and strange smile on the corner of his lips...

 Chapter 96： His rogue, Concubine Rou was tricked (1)

    Although Feng Lingyun has a slightly impulsive personality, he is also extremely intelligent. Otherwise, how could he have achieved such achievements at such a young age.


    So naturally I understood the meaning of Concubine Rou''s words, and I was slightly shocked. Everyone said that Concubine Rou was as simple as paper, a strange flower in the palace, and she was able to be in the conspiracy of the palace without any contamination ,


    Now it seems that this is just an illusion, it seems that this Concubine Rou is the real master in this palace fight.


    This Concubine Rou actually deceived everyone.


    If that''s the case, then Concubine Rou can''t let Concubine Rou know about that matter. How can a person who pretends everywhere and dare not see people with his true face be any better?


    Although she is Xuanyuan Ye''s mother and concubine, she is really good for Xuanyuan Ye if she doesn''t see her.


    "I have to say, the princess does have some problems, and they are extremely serious problems." Feng Lingyun raised his eyes slightly, frowned slightly, and said with a face of embarrassment.


    However, there is an extremely obvious loophole in his words. What he said is that there is a problem with the princess, not that there is a problem with the princess''s body.


    "What''s the problem?" Concubine Rou''s eyes flickered slightly, and she asked repeatedly. There was a little eagerness in her voice at the moment, and it wasn''t entirely a fake, because she really wanted to know about Meng Fuying''s body. What''s the problem.


    "I heard that the princess fainted from anxiety when she was arguing with His Highness. As a princess, she must be gentle and virtuous, and always put His Highness first. How can she quarrel with His Highness?" Feng Lingyun said with a displeased expression. Shaking his head in agreement, "So, the concubine Wang really has a big problem with this matter. Ling Yun was originally a commoner, so she didn''t dare to say much about the matter between His Highness and the concubine, but since Concubine Rou asked , Ling Yun has no choice but to say it."


    Feng Lingyun cleverly shifted all the responsibilities to Concubine Rou in the end.


    Moreover, a few days ago, there were a lot of conflicts between the princess and His Highness, and he heard about it. Although he is no longer an imperial doctor, his friends in the court still have contacts. After all, his medical skills are not covered.


    Concubine Rou''s conclusion, she could see that Feng Lingyun said that on purpose, but she couldn''t do anything about Feng Lingyun, after all, Feng Lingyun didn''t say anything wrong, and what he said was the truth.


    It''s just that it''s not the answer she wants.


    She suddenly felt that she was played by Feng Lingyun.


    "Okay, I know, you go down first." Concubine Rou tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, and said with a slight wave of her hand.


    "Yes, then Lingyun will retreat first." Feng Lingyun saluted respectfully again, and then slowly retreated. He still has to do the proper courtesy.


    Just after leaving the Soft Heart Palace, the respect on her face quickly disappeared, replaced by a slightly gloomy look, and there was also a little worry in her eyes. This soft concubine is really not simple, she usually pretends too much. Well, he stayed in the palace for a few years, but he couldn''t find out that she was pretending to be innocent.


    He thought, if Concubine Rou hadn''t been eager to know about Meng Fuying today, she probably wouldn''t have shown her fox tail.


    Feng Lingyun left the palace, instead of going back, he made an appointment with Xuanyuan Ye.


    Firstly, he wanted to tell Xuanyuanye about Concubine Rou''s situation, and secondly, he wanted to find out if Meng Fuying had woken up. At this moment, in his heart, he didn''t have the slightest resentment towards Meng Fuying. .


    He didn''t go directly to King Yi''s Mansion, because Xuanyuan Ye said before, don''t let Meng Fuying know about that matter, if Meng Fuying is awake now, his going to King Yi''s Mansion will definitely arouse her suspicion.


    So, he made an appointment with Xuanyuan Ye in a restaurant near King Yi''s Mansion.


    Xuanyuanye''s speed was really too fast, which made Feng Lingyun a little astonished.


    He had just sat down when he saw Xuanyuan Ye flashing in quickly, and the corner of Feng Lingyun''s lips twitched fiercely.


    In the past, it was normal to wait a few hours for an appointment with this master, but now, it may not be a quarter of an hour, and it is estimated that the child he sent to deliver the letter has not returned yet.


    "How is it? Did you find it?" Xuanyuanye asked anxiously as soon as he entered, without any intention of sitting down at all. In the depths of the eyes, there is also a hint of obvious hope.


    "How can it be so fast." Feng Lingyun secretly rolled his eyes. He remembered that he seemed to have said yesterday that finding his master was not a simple matter? Could it be that he said it wrong, or this master heard it wrong.


    The hope in Xuanyuanye''s eyes quickly disappeared, his brows frowned slightly, and his lips pulled slightly again, "What''s the matter?"


    In the voice at this moment, the usual calmness was restored, and there was also a hint of gloom.


    Feng Lingyun invited him here at this time, did something happen? Or is there something wrong with her body?


    "Concubine Rou just passed me into the palace." Feng Lingyun saw his serious face, and couldn''t bear to tease him anymore, so he put on a solemn face, and said slowly.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and in the cold, a bloodthirsty ruthlessness suddenly shot out, as if he was so ruthless that he could tear that person''s body into pieces.


    but. But he quickly covered it up, and then said again, "What did you say?"


    Faintly, he can also guess what''s going on?


    "Ask about the health of the princess." Feng Lingyun told the truth, but carefully observed Xuanyuan Ye''s expression with his eyes, and faintly felt that Xuanyuan Ye seemed to be a little strange.


    He doesn''t seem to respect Concubine Rou as much as in the legend, but seems to have a bit of hatred.


    "What do you say?" Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze obviously, and his eyes quickly looked at Feng Lingyun. The calmness he had just recovered was broken again, and his face became more anxious.


    If that woman found out about Fu''er''s physical condition, the world would be in chaos.


    At that time, if he wants to protect Fu''er, he will definitely deal with that woman, so his mother and concubine are afraid,


    "Let me just say that the princess really has a problem, and the problem is very serious..." Feng Lingyun''s eyes flickered, and suddenly there was a bit of mischief in his heart, and he said deliberately.


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ye suddenly grabbed his throat. For a moment, he felt that all his breath was stopped, he couldn''t breathe, and his face flushed red quickly.


    "Very well, it seems that you took my king''s words as a joke." Xuanyuan Ye looked into Feng Lingyun''s eyes, shooting out undisguised killing intent, bloodthirsty terror, and the hand pinching his throat , and showed no mercy.


    The next moment, he could completely break his neck.


    "Ah! Ah! You...you...listen...I...speak...finish..." Feng Lingyun couldn''t breathe at all, and in just a moment, his face turned purple-black.


    He regretted it, really regretted it, he shouldn''t have tried Xuanyuan Ye, he shouldn''t have seen Xuanyuan Ye''s strange side these two times, and then forgotten his coldness and ruthlessness.


    He is really crazy, that''s why he wanted to make a joke with Xuanyuan Ye. Is Xuanyuan Ye the kind of person who makes jokes casually?


    After Xuanyuanye heard Feng Lingyun''s words, he narrowed his eyes slightly, but the hand that was tightly gripping his throat loosened slightly, "Okay, you''d better have enough to make this king Forgive your reason, otherwise, this king will make your death ugly."


    He will never show mercy to those who betray him, and this matter is still related to her.


    He had issued a warning before, but if Feng Lingyun dared to leak it, then it would be no wonder to him.


    After Xuanyuan Ye let go of his hand, Feng Lingyun exhaled in a hurry, and then said with a little annoyance, "Do you think I, Feng Lingyun, am really that kind of person?"


    Just now Concubine Rou was intimidating, he didn''t say anything, although Feng Lingyun is not a great hero, but he still has some sense of loyalty.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled, and the corners of his eyebrows raised slightly. Based on what he knew about Feng Lingyun, Feng Lingyun really shouldn''t have done that. What''s more, if he really did that, it would be impossible to ask him out again and tell him .


    It''s hard to believe, it''s really here to die.


    I was really too impulsive just now. At that time, when I heard Feng Lingyun''s words and thought of the consequences of Concubine Rou knowing about that matter, I suddenly became confused. I didn''t think about anything, so I had to kill Feng Lingyun .


    It seems that he is getting less and less calm.


    Thinking of this, he completely let go of Feng Lingyun''s hand, his face was still a little gloomy, but the terrifying killing intent just now was gone, he pulled his lips slightly, and said in a low voice, "What is it? what happened?"


    In the cold voice, there was no emotion nor apology, who made Feng Lingyun say that just now.


    Feng Lingyun touched his neck subconsciously, and gasped in pain, but he didn''t dare to complain, yes, he really asked for it just now.


    At this moment, I didn''t dare to joke anymore, sat up slightly, and then said with a serious face, "The concubine Rou just called me into the palace and asked about the health of the princess. At that time, I answered directly that the princess is in good health in any case."


    Feng Lingyun paused slightly in his words, with a little hesitation in his expression, thinking, should he tell Xuanyuan Ye about the next thing.


    After all, no matter how bad Concubine Rou is, she is not Xuanyuanye''s mother.


    "Continue." Seeing the hesitation in his expression, Xuanyuan Ye said coldly again.


    "I didn''t expect that Concubine Rou would threaten and lure Ling Yun..." Feng Lingyun''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he told Xuanyuan Ye what happened just now...


    After finishing speaking, the words paused slightly, and then said with a little grievance, "I made up such a lie in order to dispel the suspicion of Concubine Rou. , almost killed me."


    Xuanyuanye raised his eyes slightly, looked at him again, and when he saw the obvious purple on his neck, he also realized that he had indeed acted too hard just now, but it was absolutely impossible for him to apologize, so he sank Said, "Next time, don''t make jokes in front of this king."


    "Next time? Do I dare to have a next time?" Feng Lingyun exclaimed in a low voice. From now on, he would never dare to joke in front of Xuanyuan Ye again.


    "However, Concubine Rou said just now that Imperial Physician Hu should examine the concubine again. I am well aware of Imperial Physician Hu''s medical skills, and it is indeed not to be underestimated. I''m afraid... so, Your Highness needs to make preparations early." Feng Lingyun suddenly Thinking of Concubine Rou''s threat to him, she said with a little worry.


    "Well, this king knows."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank slightly, and his face became a little more serious. This is indeed a problem. As soon as he said that, he got up and wanted to leave.


    "By the way, her body doesn''t affect the intercourse, and it might be good for her body, so the prince can." Feng Lingyun suddenly said again, Xuanyuanye''s footsteps stopped slightly, and then quickly left .


    Back to King Yi''s mansion, Chacha and the young **** from Shougong sent a message from the Queen Mother, asking Xuanyuanye to take Meng Fuying to have dinner with Shougong.


    Although Meng Fuying was still angry with Xuanyuan Ye in her heart, she definitely could not refuse the Queen Mother''s offer to go to Heshou Palace, and she also knew that the Queen Mother called her into the palace because she was too worried about her when she heard her wake up. look at her.


    Out of King Yi''s Mansion, Xuanyuan Ye was about to help her into the carriage, but she jumped up quickly.


    Xuanyuan Ye was taken aback for a moment, then secretly amused, but followed him into the carriage.


    On the carriage, Meng Fuying didn''t look at him or pay attention to him, just sat there with a calm face, casually looking out of the carriage from time to time, it was already evening, but there were still many pedestrians on the road, coming and going Extremely lively.


    Along the way, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t speak, but instead followed her, looking outside from time to time, as if he also regarded her as air.


    didn''t pay attention to her meaning at all.


    Meng Fuying raised the corners of his eyebrows slightly, and something faintly crossed his mind,


    However, after entering Heshou Palace, before entering the room, Xuanyuan Ye''s arm tightly wrapped around her waist, and brought her into his arms.


    Meng Fuying''s body was slightly stiff, and then a pair of eyes looked at him, with obvious dissatisfaction, and whispered, "Let me go."


    "You don''t want Grandma Huang to worry about us, do you?" Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he deliberately approached her side and whispered.


    He is very aware of her feelings for the queen mother, so threatening her with this must be the most effective.


    Meng Fuying was angry. This man clearly did it on purpose and calculated it. Before, he had a cold look, but when he came to Heshou Palace, he pretended to be so affectionate.


    She knew that what the Queen Mother wanted to see the most was that they were in harmony, and she didn''t want the Queen Mother to worry.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible to have any disputes with him here. Although she knew that he had figured her out, she couldn''t help but bear it.


    "Ying girl, you''ve finally woken up. You scared Grandma Huang to death." The Empress Dowager greeted her when she saw her. Quickly spread out.


    "Grandma Huang, Ying''er is fine." Seeing the Empress Dowager, Meng Fuying was also moved and wanted to take the opportunity to break away from Xuanyuan Ye''s hand and go to the Empress Dowager''s side.


    "Be careful, you just woke up and your body is still very weak, I''d better support you." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t intend to let go of her at all, and instead held her hand even tighter.


    A pair of eyes looked straight at her, and said with concern and nervousness, and the tension in that voice couldn''t be more obvious.


    Meng Fuying was angry, this man really knows how to pretend, before, she walked by herself, even getting on and off the carriage by herself, but now, he was called so weak that he even walked Do you need someone to help you along the way?


    "I can go by myself, I don''t need His Highness to support me." Meng Fuying gritted her teeth secretly, but managed to squeeze out a chuckle, and said with a gritted smile.


    "Then how is it possible? If you fall down, you''d better be careful." Xuanyuan Ye said again with great worry, looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes, and blinked slightly, extremely innocent, extremely innocent serious.


    The anger in Meng Fuying''s chest kept rising, he did it on purpose, to anger her on purpose.


    "Okay, Ying girl, you have been in a coma for two days, and your body is indeed very weak, so let Ye''er support you." The empress dowager said with a smile when she saw the slight movement between them, her eyes looked at you. When Meng Fuying was here, he even smiled slightly with deep meaning, "It''s rare that Ye''er has such a heart, you, you don''t have to be embarrassed when Grandma Huang is here."


    Uh, Meng Fuying was taken aback, Grandma Huang was embarrassed to see her with one eye, she was clearly angry, okay?


    "Yes, we are all old couples, so why not be embarrassed." Before Meng Fuying could speak, Xuanyuanye followed the Queen Mother''s words, with a soft smile and gentleness on his face. Feeling warm.


    Uh, this time, Meng Fuying was completely stunned, almost choked to death by her own saliva, what did this man just say?


    Old husband and wife? It''s only been a few days since she entered King Yi''s mansion, and she has become an old husband and wife?


    This man, does he know what an old couple is?


    "Hehe." When the Empress Dowager heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, she couldn''t help but chuckled softly, with a look of relief.


    So, at this moment, no matter how dissatisfied Meng Fuying felt, she didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only let Xuanyuan Ye hold her in his arms, and walked into the room.


    After entering the room, he still didn''t seem to want to let go of her. Even after she sat on the chair beside her, and he sat down next to her, his arms still held her tightly.


    "Your Highness, are you still afraid that I will fall when I am already sitting on the chair?" Meng Fuying breathed out secretly, and then said in a low voice.


    "En?" Xuanyuan Ye raised the corner of his eyebrows slightly, and seemed to think for a moment on purpose, and then said solemnly, "I am afraid that the princess will catch a cold."


    "Cough..." This time, Meng Fuying couldn''t bear it any longer, and coughed directly. Now, it''s summer, although it''s not that hot yet, but he said he was afraid she would catch a cold, which is also, This is too,


    ***, can''t he find a more decent reason?


    Why does this kind of totally unreasonable and ridiculous-sounding reason come up every time, but he still says it in a serious way.


    She really doubts if she continues like this, will she be directly **** off by this man.


    In the past, she was rarely angry, but now, she seems to be angry at every turn, and she is often half-dead by this man.


    "Ying girl, what''s the matter? Is there something uncomfortable?" The empress dowager didn''t hear the two of them whispering just now, only heard Meng Fuying''s cough, and asked anxiously.


    "Grandma Huang, Fu''er has just woken up and her body is indeed very weak. Just now Ye''er said that she should hold her so as not to catch a cold. Unexpectedly, she will start coughing now." Before Meng Fuying could speak, Xuanyuan Ye said again with a little worry.


    While speaking, he intentionally hugged Meng Fuying even tighter again, almost pulling her into his chair. His pair of eyes looked at Meng Fuying even more, and said with a little reproach, "Everyone I said, don¡¯t move around, be careful of catching a cold, but you just don¡¯t listen.¡±


    The anger in Meng Fuying''s heart could no longer be controlled, and she could only feel it rushing upwards. This man really has the ability to **** people off.


    The hand hidden under the sleeve kept tightening, tightening, and just felt that my hand was placed on his waist. For a moment, I was really angry and had nowhere to vent, so I pointed at his waist. Between them, he pulled hard hard.


    Let you pretend, you continue to pretend.


    Although she was indeed very hard, very hard, but the pain did not seem to have much impact on Xuanyuan Ye, because at this moment, he still had a chuckle on his face, and there seemed to be a smile in his chuckling eyes. A little more strange.


    His lips were slightly close to her ear, and the smile on the corner of his lips slowly bloomed more and more, and then he said slowly, "If the princess is interested in this king''s body, why don''t you go back tonight?" After the king takes off his clothes, the princess can do whatever she wants."


    There was a **** ambiguity in that tone, and there was a bit of a deliberate chuckle in his voice.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly, she grabbed his hand, and quickly let go of it. For a moment, the anger in her heart rose even more. This man is really black-bellied and sinister enough.


    She is indeed not his opponent.


    The empress dowager didn''t know the undercurrent under them, she just thought that they were really sweet, look, that''s what makes her heart happy.


    Thinking that Ying girl has always been stubborn, and thinking that Ye''er has really indulged Ying girl these days, she said softly, "Ying girl, look at how much Ye''er cares about you. In the future, you will also be more Care about Ye''er, don''t be too willful."


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and felt even more aggrieved when she heard what the Empress Dowager said, so she said with a little dissatisfaction, "Grandma Huang, I''m not willful."


    When was she self-willed? She has always been very measured in doing things. Although what happened that night was a bit reckless, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t really hit her. How could she be willful in this matter?


    "Grandma Huang, Fu''er has always been very good." Xuanyuan Ye took her hand and tightened it again, then looked at the Queen Mother and said with a chuckle.


    Meng Fuying gave him a slight white look, this man started pretending again.


    Why didn''t she find out before that he was so good at pretending.


    It seems that I really don''t know people clearly.

 Chapter 97： His rascal, Concubine Rou was tricked (2)

    "Well, that''s good, that''s good." The empress dowager nodded repeatedly, "Ying girl just woke up, and Grandma Huang specially asked someone to make ginseng soup, so she can make up for it later."


    "Concubine Rou is here." Just as the empress dowager finished speaking, the little **** outside suddenly shouted.


    The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face was slightly stagnant, showing a bit of dissatisfaction. She didn''t like Concubine Rou very much in the first place, but after what happened in Prince Yi''s Mansion that day, she became even more dissatisfied with Concubine Rou.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion was also suddenly gloomy, and a cold light shot out from his eyes, but he quickly concealed it.


    Meng Fuying was also slightly taken aback, and the anger in her heart quickly disappeared, replaced by a faint chill. Thinking of what happened that night, she felt a little scared.


    "The concubine greets the queen mother." Concubine Rou came in, as usual, smiling softly to greet the queen mother.


    "Well, get up." The empress dowager didn''t have much emotion on her face, she just waved her hands casually.


    "Fu''er finally woke up." Concubine Rou got up, then turned to Meng Fuying, with a soft and kind smile on her face.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and he glanced at Xuanyuan Ye slightly, and then said again, "You don''t even know, during the time you were in a coma, Ye''er was about to die of anxiety, and earlier, he said that he would enter the palace to **** Bingshan snow lotus came to save you, I wanted to persuade him, but he even beat me in a fit of rage, fortunately, he was suppressed by the Empress Dowager later, so he didn''t commit that heinous crime."


    In the voice, there was a bit of deliberate grievance faintly, but there was not much meaning of blame.


    Meng Fuying was startled suddenly, Xuanyuanye really wanted to enter the palace to **** the iceberg snow lotus for her sake? Really beat Concubine Rou?


    A pair of eyes stared straight at Xuanyuan Ye, in astonishment, in shock, and also with a bit of questioning.


    Xuanyuanye''s lips were slightly pursed. Being stared at so closely by her, his expression was somewhat unnatural, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What? Didn''t Ye''er tell you about this?" Concubine Rou was slightly taken aback when she saw Meng Fuying''s appearance. She thought that Meng Fuying knew about it. It seems that Meng Fuying Ying didn''t seem to know at all, if she knew that Meng Fuying didn''t know at all, she wouldn''t say anything.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. According to Xuanyuanye''s temperament, even if he did it, it was absolutely impossible for him to tell her about it. If he asked him, he would not say anything, so his eyes slowly turned to the Queen Mother.


    Concubine Rou said just now that the queen mother persuaded him, so the queen mother was also there?


    "Hehe." Facing the doubt in Shang Meng Fuying''s eyes, the Queen Mother chuckled slightly, "What Concubine Rou said is true, the way Ye''er acted at that time scared Grandma Huang. Ye, Ye''er has been guarding by your side the whole time, not even letting anyone get close, fortunately you woke up, if you don''t wake up again, then..."


    Meng Fuying''s heart was even more frightened. She knew that Xuanyuan Ye cared about her, but she never expected that Xuanyuan Ye would...


    And she was still angry with him and ignored him.


    Let''s not talk about it, she doesn''t know yet, whether he hit her or not, even if he hit her, it''s just a matter of face.


    And thinking of the two days and two nights when she was in a coma, he didn''t know how worried and anxious he was.


    It''s just, did Xuanyuan Ye hide the reason for her coma from her?


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying felt annoyed again, this time, it was not for him, but for herself.


    "By the way, is Fu''er''s body really alright? How could he suddenly be in a coma for so long when he''s fine? I''m still a little worried. I just heard that Imperial Physician Hu''s illness has recovered, and I also heard that Fu''er just entered the palace. Yes, so I sent someone to tell the doctor Hu, and it should be here soon." Concubine Rou suddenly said with a chuckle on her face, looking at Meng Fuying with obvious concern, "I am really worried. Fu''er''s body looks skinny."


    ...


    "Well, that''s good too. Doctor Hu''s medical skills are worthy of my family''s trust." The queen mother was slightly taken aback, but she was very satisfied with this matter, because she was originally worried about the problem of the shadow girl.


    Meng Fuying originally suspected that there was something wrong with her body, but now hearing what Concubine Rou said, and seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s suddenly gloomy face, she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    The concubine Rou¡¯s words didn¡¯t take long before Imperial Physician Hu came. After all, she was old and just had a serious illness, and her body was very weak. It was only a few steps away from the Heshou Palace, but it took half a day to arrive. .


    "The old minister pays respects to the Queen Mother, and to the Concubine Rou."


    "Get up, get up." The Empress Dowager stopped him again and again, he was almost unsteady now, she was really afraid that after this ceremony, he would not be able to get up, Concubine Rou just said that his illness was cured, Is this also applauded?


    In the pupils, there was a bit of dissatisfaction once again.


    "Since you are here, let the princess check it out." But since everyone is here, let''s check it out.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Imperial Physician Hu slowly walked in front of Meng Fuying. His old hands were on her wrists, and there was a strange light hidden in those slightly cloudy eyes.


    But the wrinkled face didn''t have much expression.


    Xuanyuanye''s heart was extremely nervous at the moment, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to reveal the slightest thing, he just pursed his lips slightly, and stared straight at Imperial Physician Hu''s hand on Meng Fuying''s wrist.


    After a while, Imperial Physician Hu finally let go of Meng Fuying, and then slowly stepped back a few steps. There was still not much expression on his face, and his movements were still slow, which was not the same as before. When she was beside the concubine, her body seemed to be slightly stagnant.


    "Doctor Hu, is the princess still in good health?" Seeing his appearance, the Queen Mother couldn''t help asking in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Imperial Physician Hu, is there any problem with the princess''s health? I and the Queen Mother are almost worried to death." Concubine Rou also said again and again, when her eyes looked at Imperial Physician Hu, something flashed slightly.


    "Back to the Empress Dowager, Huirou Concubine, there is no major problem with the princess''s body, but she is a little weak, and she will be fine after a while." Imperial Physician Hu walked up to the Empress Dowager, stood firm, and then slowly said.


    Xuanyuan Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he returned to King Yi''s mansion, he had already asked Su Feng to say hello to Imperial Physician Hu, but he didn''t expect Concubine Rou to be so fast.


    At first, I was still a little worried, but Su Feng hadn''t even met Imperial Physician Hu, and Imperial Physician Hu was recruited into the palace by Concubine Rou.


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good." The queen mother nodded and smiled repeatedly when she heard what the doctor Hu said, and the slightly hanging heart finally settled down, as long as Ying girl is fine, it''s fine.


    Concubine Rou''s eyes flickered slightly. Previously, she always felt that Feng Lingyun was hiding something, that''s why she specially asked people to bring Imperial Physician Hu into the palace. Unexpectedly, Imperial Physician Hu also said that she was fine?


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and her previous doubts were completely dispelled. She also knew that Doctor Hu''s medical skills were very good. Since he said she was fine, then there should be nothing wrong.


    "Doctor Hu, do you want to prescribe some medicine for the concubine..." The queen mother was happy at the moment, so naturally she didn''t pay attention to Concubine Rou''s strangeness, and said again.


    "Back to the queen mother, since the princess''s body is fine, there is no need to prescribe the medicine. When there is a way, the medicine is three-point poison." The doctor Hu was stunned, and then whispered again.


    "Well, since this is the case, you should go back and rest first." The smile on the corners of the Queen Mother''s lips widened even more when she heard what Imperial Physician Hu said.


    "Yes. The old minister resigns." Imperial Physician Hu responded respectfully, and then slowly withdrew.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Xuanyuanye''s lips, and he glanced coldly at Concubine Rou who was in a daze, his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "Thank you, Concubine Mu, for your concern for Fu''er. The thing is that Ye''er was too impulsive, so mother and concubine must not bear any grudges against Ye''er."


    After all, it depends on this woman to find the real concubine mother, so now is not the time to get into trouble with her. Only after finding the concubine mother did he settle accounts with this woman.


    "Okay, it''s time to pass on the dinner, Concubine Rou, you can eat here too." The queen mother saw that the little maid outside had brought the food, so she looked at Concubine Rou and asked in a low voice road.


    "Thank you Queen Mother." Concubine Rou quickly regained her senses, and responded in a low voice.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly when he heard her words.


    During dinner, Xuanyuan Ye kept twisting the vegetables in Meng Fuying''s bowl. Meng Fuying just glanced at him slightly, didn''t say anything, didn''t protest, and didn''t look very moved.


    After leaving the palace, he still hugged her tightly, this time he didn''t let go, and directly carried her into the carriage.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still angry with me?" After returning to the palace and entering the room, he released her slightly, and said softly, with a bit of gentleness in his low voice.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and suddenly felt her nose ache, and wanted to say something, but suddenly couldn''t find the right words.


    How could she be angry with him again now, she is only moved in her heart now, because of all the things he did for her.


    The arm stretched out slightly, just about to take the initiative to embrace him.


    "Your Highness..." At this moment, Su Feng''s voice suddenly came from outside, with a hint of urgency in the voice.


    Meng Fuying''s hand, which had not yet been stretched out, could only freeze stiffly.


    Xuanyuanye frowned slightly, showing a bit of dissatisfaction, but he could also hear the urgency in Sufeng''s voice. There must be something important, so he could only walk out.


    It''s just that after going out, she didn''t come back for the whole night. When Meng Fuying got up the next day, she still didn''t see him, so she couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    When it was almost noon, Meng Ruxue came suddenly, with a look of anxiety on her face, and rushed in hastily, regardless of the servants'' stop.


    "This lady is the older sister of your concubine, if you need to find your concubine urgently, you dare to stop her." Meng Ruxue hurriedly shouted as she rushed in.


    Meng Fuying happened to be sitting in the backyard. The women sent by Concubine Rou before were all gone now. She didn''t know how Xuanyuan Ye dealt with it. She didn''t ask, and she didn''t want to ask. As long as she wasn''t here, why should she bother? so many.


    The environment in this backyard is really good. She likes to sit here quietly by herself.


    Hearing Meng Ruxue''s voice, the corners of her brows were slightly frowned, and a bit of annoyance quickly appeared on her face, but she couldn''t let her make noise here, so she ordered coldly, "Bring her in?"


    Although Meng Ruxue is extremely vicious, she is also very cautious in her daily affairs. There is no reason to make a noise here regardless of her appearance. Maybe something really happened.


    "Foo." When Meng Ruxue saw her, she walked over in a hurry, but when she saw the servant in King Yi''s mansion, she saluted again and again, "Xue''er greets the princess."


    However, there was still a bit of anxiety in that expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Fuying glanced at her coldly, her red lips moved slightly, and she spoke slowly, without much emotion in her voice, only a little cold.


    "Daddy has an accident." Meng Ruxue raised her head, looked at her, and shouted in a hurry, "I just got the news that Daddy was attacked by someone and was seriously injured. It''s news, it''s been so long now, I don''t know what happened to daddy?"


    Meng Ruxue''s voice trembled a little because she was too anxious. No matter how cruel she was, she still had feelings for her father. What''s more, everything she had now was given by her father. If something happened, she would be nothing.


    So, she was naturally very anxious.


    "How do you know?" Meng Fuying was also startled suddenly, her eyes were filled with obvious worry, but she was still a little puzzled, since the court got the news, why didn''t she hear Xuanyuanye mention it , and I haven''t heard anyone talk about it.


    How did Meng Ruxue know?


    So even though I was worried at the moment, I still didn''t quite believe Meng Ruxue''s words.


    Qingzhu who was standing on the side also had a look of surprise, she had never heard of this incident, and she also doubted Meng Ruxue''s words in her heart.


    "I also heard Bai Yiyu say it when I went to the White Mansion just now. She seemed to have heard it from Bai Yichen." Seeing that Meng Fuying didn''t believe her, Meng Ruxue explained again and again.


    Feng Yichen? Hearing this name, Meng Fuying frowned slightly, but thinking that Bai Yichen''s family''s property is spread all over the world, the news is also well-informed, or this matter is true,


    Could it be that Daddy was really injured? I didn''t hear Xuanyuan Ye mention it, maybe Xuanyuan Ye was afraid that she would be worried, so he deliberately kept it from her.


    "Fu''er, even if there was something wrong with my sister before, it''s impossible to make fun of Daddy''s life." Meng Ruxue saw that she was slightly in a daze and didn''t speak, so she said hastily again.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly. This was a good statement. No matter how courageous Meng Ruxue was, she would not dare to make such a joke about her father''s life. However, she still had some doubts in her heart, so she asked again, " Have you met Bai Yichen?"


    Meng Ruxue was slightly stunned, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask about Bai Yichen, paused, and then said again, "I see, Bai Yichen just returned to the capital today, but he seems to be very busy, so I haven''t had time to ask about it yet." he."


    Hearing from Meng Ruxue that Bai Yichen had just returned to the capital, Meng Fuying''s heart sank again, since Bai Yichen had just rushed back from outside, or just got the news from outside.


    However, since Bai Yichen had just returned to the capital, how did he know that the court had received the news?


    "You just said that Chaozhong had received the news a long time ago. Where did you get this word from?" Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, then suddenly looked straight at Meng Ruxue, and asked coldly word by word .


    "I''ve always heard what Bai Yiyu said. I just entered the White Mansion today, and Bai Yiyu told me about it. I was anxious when I heard it. I didn''t think too much at all, and I didn''t ask too much, so I was in a hurry. I came to look for you, thinking that only from you can I get the real news, and now only you can save daddy, so go and beg His Highness to let him go out of the city to save daddy." Hearing what she said, Meng Ruxue said hurriedly again, the eagerness was still on her face, but there was nothing unusual about it.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t make up her mind at the moment, after all, this matter was no small matter, but she tried her best to suppress the worry in her heart, and said to Meng Ruxue calmly, "Go back first, this matter will not be resolved until His Highness returns." , I¡¯ll go ask His Highness, stop yelling and making noise, after all, it¡¯s not confirmed yet.¡±


    Meng Ruxue was stunned, she didn''t seem to expect Meng Fuying to be so calm, and she was extremely dissatisfied with Meng Fuying''s tone of chasing her away, but in this Prince Yi''s mansion, she didn''t dare to do anything, she could only keep a low voice. Responding to the voice, he walked towards the outside of King Yi''s mansion.


    However, when he was about to reach the gate of King Yi''s Mansion, he happened to run into Dong''er.


    Dong''er left in a bit of a hurry, only caring about her way, and didn''t even see her, but when she saw Dong''er holding the medicine in her arms, her eyes flickered slightly, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    "Dong''er." With one step, he walked in front of Dong''er, his eyes were fixed on the medicine in Dong''er''s bosom, the corner of his brow slightly raised, and he asked, "Who did you grab the medicine for? "


    Dong''er raised her eyes and saw that it was her, she was slightly taken aback, dissatisfaction quickly flooded her face, Dong''er didn''t like her in the first place, and Dong''er didn''t know how to hide herself.


    So I just glanced at her, didn''t say anything, and continued to walk forward.


    "Isn''t it the medicine for the princess? Could it be that the princess is sick? But, I just saw that the princess is doing well. Could it be that the princess got something..." Meng Ruxue saw Dong''er walking forward quickly , could not help but say again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. The princess is in good health. This medicine is for Sister Qingzhu." Although Dong''er is simple, she is not stupid. Meng Ruxue has been bullying Meng Fuying before, and she knows it well. Therefore, Meng Ruxue must not let Meng Ruxue know about this matter.


    Fortunately, she turned her head quickly, thinking that Qingzhu was also injured, so she repeatedly made an excuse.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he ignored Meng Ruxue and left in a hurry.


    Meng Ruxue''s lips sneered again, for that girl Qingzhu?


    Hmph, is she, Meng Ruxue, so easy to deceive? The girl Qingzhu suffered from a sword wound, at most she used some medicine for the knife wound, how could she have used so much medicine.


    Besides, Qingzhu has been injured for so long, the injury is probably almost healed, and there is no need to take medicine anymore.


    So Dong''er is obviously lying.


    Then this medicine was probably given to that dead girl Meng Fuying.


    But, didn''t it mean that her body is fine? Even Concubine Rou said it was all right? And I heard from Dr. Hu that there is no need to prescribe medicine at all?


    Why do you need to take medicine again?


    Could it be?


    In the backyard.


    As soon as Meng Ruxue left, Meng Fuying could no longer maintain her original calmness. Anxiety and worry were evident on her face, and she quickly stood up, but because she stood too hastily, she bumped into one side She was sitting on the chair, but she didn''t pay attention to it at all, as if she didn''t feel any pain at all, she hurriedly walked towards the front yard.


    "Princess, be careful." Qing Zhu, who was standing aside, didn''t expect her to react like this, and kept moving forward to help her.


    But Meng Fuying quickly pushed her away, walked to the front yard, saw a guard, and asked anxiously, "Where is the lord, is the lord back?"


    "I''m back, I just went to the study." The guard replied quickly without knowing why.


    As soon as Meng Fuying heard that Xuanyuan Ye had returned, she went to the study, and quickly ran towards the study, ignoring the surprised gazes of the servants along the way.


    At this moment, in the study. Xuanyuanye''s face was somewhat relaxed.


    "Your Highness, it''s fortunate that Fei Ying was asked to find out. Otherwise, he would have fallen into that man''s tricks. Unexpectedly, not only was Hou Ye not injured, but he had already won the battle completely and returned to court. According to the time calculation , maybe we will be able to reach the capital today." Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s face looking good, Su Feng said with a little joy.


    "En." Xuanyuanye responded with a slight nod. Fortunately, she didn''t let her know, otherwise, she would have really worried for nothing. Now that Lord Hou returned triumphantly, she should be happy too, and he and her Things in between should also...


    "Bang..." At this moment, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open, and Meng Fuying broke in panting.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her eager look, Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned and asked with some doubts.


    "Did something really happen to my dad?" Because she was too anxious, she didn''t have the mind to care about etiquette, so she asked hurriedly.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion suddenly sank, his eyes also quickly overflowed from the icy coldness of stagnant blood, and there was still a few dangerous breaths, and he said slowly, "Who did you listen to?"


    This matter is obviously kept secret, and under her name, he is extremely careful, and there are not many people who know about it, how did she know?


    "So, is it true?" Meng Fuying saw his suddenly gloomy face. She was even more frightened suddenly, and his cold question shocked her even more. From what he meant, it really happened.


    Is Daddy real?


    "Who did you listen to?" Xuanyuan Ye didn''t answer her, but asked again in a cold voice, this matter is no small matter, who leaked the news.


    "Meng Ruxue, it was Meng Ruxue who came to tell me just now." Meng Fuying''s heart hung tightly, and she quickly replied, and then hurriedly asked again, "Tell me, is it true? is not it?"


    "How did she know?" Xuanyuan Ye was slightly taken aback, Meng Ruxue? How did she know about this? This is really strange.


    "So, this matter is true?" Meng Fuying''s body froze suddenly. In his opinion, it was true. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked Meng Ruxue how she knew.


    "I''m going to find my father. I''m going to confirm this. Is it true?" Meng Fuying''s face suddenly darkened, and she said in a deep voice, then held Xuanyuan Ye tightly, and said anxiously again, "You Come with me, okay?"


    She didn''t know where her father was, and she didn''t even know where to find him. Now, she could only beg him.


    "What? Are you not angry with me?" Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at her, he said slowly.


    He had thought a long time ago that if she found out about this, she would definitely be anxious, and he had already guessed that she would react like this, but now he was afraid to tell her that nothing happened to her father, she didn''t believe it, and she had to go out of the city to confirm.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, she didn''t expect that he would actually tell her this at this moment, so she could only reply hastily, "No, it''s gone a long time ago."


    "Oh." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered again, he purposely whispered softly, and then whispered again, "What good will it do me to accompany you, and what reward will I get?"


    Actually, it was a good idea to take her out, but before that, he didn''t want to tell her the truth, and it would be wrong to surprise her.


    By the way, she can also temper her impulsive temperament when she hears that something happened to her relatives.


    This time, Meng Fuying was completely stunned, and opened his eyes as hard as he could, looking at him with disbelief. At this time, this man actually negotiated terms with her, but thinking of her father now I still don''t know what''s going on, so I can only grit my teeth and say, "What do you want? No matter what the conditions are, I will agree."


    "Well, you said this yourself, and you can''t go back on your word." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and a strange chuckle appeared on the corner of his lips. He knew that at this moment, what was this woman doing? will agree.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes were slightly sunken, her heart was stuffy, and she was a little speechless. Her father is in danger, but he...


    If Meng Fuying wasn''t so worried and anxious at this moment, it would not be difficult to find Xuanyuan Ye''s strangeness at this moment.


    It''s a pity that she was an orphan in modern times, so she placed too much emphasis on family affection. When she heard that something happened to Meng Yuntian, she was already in a mess.


    "Let''s go, I will take you there." Xuanyuan Ye suddenly stretched out his arms to embrace her, and there was a strange chuckle in his eyes. It would be nice to go out of the city to pick up his father-in-law and return to the city...


    Sufeng''s lips twitched fiercely. His Highness is really too insidious. He lied to the princess like this. Isn''t His Highness afraid that the princess will be angry if she finds out?

 Chapter 98： Show your true face and be amazed! shock (1)

    Hearing that he agreed, Meng Fuying finally breathed a sigh of relief, was embraced by him, and walked outside, not paying attention to Sufeng on the side.


    When Xuanyuan Ye walked out the door, he secretly made a gesture that only Sufeng could understand.


    At this time, Meng Ruxue suddenly came to tell her that something happened to Lord Hou. This matter must not be that simple, I am afraid that someone deliberately lured her out of the city.


    So, Hayakaze needs to be fully prepared.


    When Su Feng saw Xuanyuan Ye''s gesture, he was slightly stunned for a moment, but then he understood what he meant, and couldn''t help but feel a little more amazed in his heart.


    Although the courtiers lied to the princess, they were doting on her desperately. His Highness knew that it would be dangerous to go out at this moment, but because of what the princess said, he easily agreed.


    Is this still the calm and composed Highness before? He was really skeptical.


    Out of the study, the guards had brought his Hei Fei over as he ordered.


    This Heifei was brought here as a tribute from the Nanman side. His whole body is black and shiny, and there is not a single stray hair to be found.


    When Hei Fei saw him, he ran over by himself and stood by his side obediently.


    Xuanyuan Ye got on the horse, and then reached out to pull Meng Fuying, but Hei Fei seemed a little reluctant, and kept stamping his front hooves.


    Xuanyuan Ye patted it lightly on its head twice, and then it calmed down.


    Meng Fuying also jumped onto the horse following Xuanyuan Ye''s strength, and gave a slight white look, saying that a horse is still playing cool.


    In the capital, naturally it can''t be too fast. Although Meng Fuying was anxious, there was nothing she could do about it. Just seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s unhurried appearance, he felt secretly angry.


    After leaving the capital, Xuanyuanye still didn''t speed up. This time, Meng Fuying couldn''t help it anymore, "Your Highness, what does it take to reach the border with this speed?"


    At his speed, I''m afraid it won''t be there in a month. If that''s the case, what''s the use of her going to the frontier?


    "Well, at this speed, it may be over in a month." But, what''s even more exasperating is that Xuanyuan Ye thought about it on purpose, and then explained word by word, extremely seriously.


    Meng Fuying was so angry that she felt that she was about to fall. This man really was so angry that no one would pay his life. She found that now, he was deliberately angry with her every day.


    "Princess, don''t be in a hurry, it''s useless to be in a hurry." Seeing her slightly flushed face, Xuanyuan Ye slowly pulled a chuckle from the corner of his lips, and then said slowly again, the hand around her waist also He tightened slightly, and his lips moved closer to her ear on purpose.


    The faint breath sprayed all over her ears, numb and itchy, which made her even more unable to sit still.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, what exactly do you want?" Sensing the ambiguity he intentionally created in her ears, Meng Fuying couldn''t hold it back any longer, broke away from him vigorously, and roared angrily.


    "Take you to find Lord Hou, and then think carefully about what conditions to ask the princess." Xuanyuanye was not annoyed when she pushed him away, but said slowly again, the smile on his lips became more and more serious obvious.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, if you keep going at this speed, I''ll just find a carriage by myself." Meng Fuying was really going crazy with his anger. At this speed, even the speed of a carriage is not as fast, she might as well find a carriage by herself go.


    "Okay, I will speed up according to Wang Hao''s wishes, Wang Hao has to do it well." Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, and there seemed to be a little more smile in his low voice. The corner of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly as she pulled a little distance away from him.


    Meng Fuying''s back was straight, and she sat upright on the horse''s back. Still didn''t lean towards him.


    "Drive." Suddenly, following Xuanyuan Ye''s soft shout, Hei Fei flew out, so suddenly, Meng Fuying couldn''t control her body at all, and crashed straight into Xuanyuan Ye''s arms, and Xuanyuan Ye was riding a horse at the moment, with his arms slightly open.


    Naturally, he took her into his arms.


    "I didn''t expect that the princess would be so enthusiastic and take the initiative to embrace her." Xuanyuan Ye hugged her tightly in his arms, and the smile on his lips slowly bloomed, enjoying her embrace.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, her hands tightened slightly, and then she took a deep breath, not to argue with him, this man can say that black is white, and that nothing is real, if she really Comparing with him, you can only be angry with yourself.


    Now, the most important thing is to go to the frontier and find Daddy first.


    It''s just that, less than an hour after Hei Fei ran away, he saw a large number of troops marching in front of him from a distance.


    It''s hard to see people from a distance, but the words on the high flag can still be seen clearly, it''s a Meng character.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes widened suddenly, Meng Zi, isn''t that the father''s army?


    Looking from a distance, the team is very neat and well-regulated, and the flag is flying high, and it seems to be a bit agitated in the publicity.


    Such a posture doesn''t look like Dad was injured.


    If the coach had been injured, the team would have been in chaos long ago, and the flag might not be raised so high.


    And in front of the team, the man on the tall horse, although he couldn''t see his appearance clearly because of the distance, but Meng Fuying could still vaguely discern from that figure that it was her father. Meng Yuntian.


    "You?" Meng Fuying was startled, turned her head quickly, and looked at Xuanyuan Ye, but because Xuanyuan Ye was holding her tightly, his face was already attached to the back of her head.


    She turned her head so suddenly, and because she was too shocked, she naturally raised her face, wanting to look into his eyes, so her lips met his.


    Her words quickly disappeared in this extremely unexpected ambiguity.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t expect her to turn around suddenly, so he was slightly stunned, but he quickly reacted, when he saw her subconsciously wanting to withdraw, a hand suddenly pressed down on the back of her head, Taking advantage of her astonishment, his tongue quickly penetrated into her mouth.


    Since it was his woman who took the initiative to kiss him, how could he not cooperate.


    Meng Fuying was ashamed and angry, this is a street, although there are no people on both sides at the moment, but the front is Dad''s army.


    He actually kissed her here...


    It''s just that she turned around slightly at this moment, and she was sitting on horseback, so she couldn''t push him away at all.


    Xuanyuanye let go of her when she saw her face flushed slightly, with a very satisfied chuckle on the corner of her lips, "The princess is really enthusiastic today, it''s rare that the princess is so enthusiastic, how can I not cooperate well?" .¡±


    Meng Fuying took a deep breath. This man, who took advantage of him and acted like a good boy, why did she take the initiative and be enthusiastic?


    Seeing her slightly pouty red lips due to anger and dissatisfaction, Xuanyuanye really couldn''t bear to kiss her more fiercely, but this place was on the street after all, his eyes flickered slightly, and then said again, "Unfortunately, After all, this place is on the street, so the concubine should be patient quietly, and I will cooperate with you well after I receive the Hou Ye and go back."


    "Xuanyuan Ye..." Meng Fuying''s eyes were wide open, and the anger in the eyes kept rising, and suddenly he paused every word, and roared angrily.


    This man, who lied to her before, is still teasing her like this.


    It''s really disgusting.


    "What? Does the princess have any other requests? Of course, if the princess doesn''t mind, I will still..." Xuanyuan Ye naturally understood her thoughts, but deliberately misunderstood her meaning, and smiled ambiguously again.


    Meng Fuying''s chest rose and fell slightly.


    In my heart, I secretly told myself to be calm, to be calm, and took a deep breath. Finally, I was able to maintain a calm face, and then said again, "You lied to me!"


    Not wanting to dwell on that damned issue with him, Meng Fuying changed the subject, and this issue was the most fundamental to her at the moment.


    "En?" Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and looked at her innocently, "When did this king lie to you? How could this king lie to this king''s concubine?"


    "You just said my father." Seeing his innocent face, Meng Fuying secretly went mad again. This man is too good at pretending, but suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to say that his father was injured just now. , seems to be her own imagination.


    However, he clearly knew that his father was fine, and he also knew that his father had returned, so why didn''t he tell her directly earlier, and made her worry and worry her.


    "You already knew that my father is fine and has come back, right?" Meng Fuying breathed out again, and then asked word by word in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this king has known about it for a long time. How can I put it this way, this king is also the prince of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. I must have known about this kind of thing." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, and the answer was taken for granted. Ah, not only is there no guilt at all, but also very confident.


    The words paused slightly, and then said again, "And the king brought the princess out of the city to welcome him?"


    In that voice, there was a slight chuckle, so **** innocent, it was still so taken for granted.


    Okay, okay, Xuanyuanye, you are cruel, Meng Fuying knows that she has been fooled by this man again.


    She was the only one to blame. After hearing what happened to her father, she panicked and lost her usual calmness.


    It is only now that I finally understand why he has not been in a hurry, and why he still negotiated conditions with her under such circumstances.


    "The conditions I just said are void." Since Dad is fine, and he clearly designed her on purpose, she doesn''t have to be so stupid to keep any promises.


    "Hehe." Xuanyuan Ye chuckled suddenly, "Can you take back what you said? The princess said it, and she won''t regret it."


    There was a slight pause in the words, and the chuckle in the eyes widened, and he said again, "I said at the time, but as long as the king takes you to find Lord Hou, you can agree to any of the conditions of the king, isn''t the princess thinking about it?" Do you want to deny it?"


    One sentence left Meng Fuying speechless. But in his heart, he thought to himself, who cares about him, if she doesn''t agree then, what can he do, after all, he was the one who played the rogue first.


    In the past, she would have done what she promised no matter what, but now, she even thought of being a rascal, maybe she was infected by Xuanyuan Ye.


    I don''t know why, but I feel that since I returned to Yi Wang''s mansion, I seem to have suddenly lost my original calmness and wisdom, or because I believe in him, I know, with him by my side, no matter what happens, I don''t have to be afraid, so I have become dependent , I can''t use my brain instead, so I''m less prepared.


    Maybe this is a kind of human nature. When you can relax, you will let yourself relax.


    "If the concubine wants to be a rascal, then the king can too..." Xuanyuan Ye seemed to guess her thoughts, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he smiled softly again.


    "Aren''t you rascal enough?" Meng Fuying glared at him fiercely, and said slightly angrily, the corner of her lips couldn''t help twitching slightly, isn''t this man not rascal enough recently?


    "Well, since the concubine believes that the king is a rascal, then the king doesn''t mind being a more rascal, right?" However, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t expect that he didn''t take it seriously, but laughed even more aggressively.


    Meng Fuying''s speech is complete. He has already admitted to himself that he is a rascal, and he doesn''t care. He has become a rascal to this point, what else can she do.


    While speaking, he saw that the army was getting closer and closer, and he could clearly see Meng Yuntian on the horse in front.


    Still just as majestic and heroic.


    As the distance got closer, he also recognized Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying.


    That majestic face suddenly burst into a gratified smile.


    "Drive." With a flick of the reins, he quickly moved towards this direction.


    Meng Fuying was naturally happy when she saw Meng Yuntian who was walking fast, but her eyes were slightly astringent. There seems to be a little blur in front of my eyes.


    After all, I just heard that something happened to my father, and I was still very anxious, but now I suddenly saw my father appearing in front of me in good condition. The feeling cannot be described in a sentence.


    "You''re such an adult, you won''t cry when you see your father?" Xuanyuan Ye, who was next to her, sensed her strangeness, and joked slightly. Although he understood her mood at the moment, he still couldn''t bear to see her Cry, what''s more, the large army behind is also coming quickly.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and then realized that she had lost her composure. After all, this is ancient times, not modern times. In modern times, it doesn''t matter if you hug your father''s neck and act coquettishly, but there are too many etiquettes in this ancient times. with bondage.


    Meng Yuntian''s horse had already come close and stopped. Meng Yuntian turned over and jumped off the horse.


    That speed is not at all like a person who is close to fifty.


    Xuanyuanye also jumped off the horse with Meng Fuying in his arms.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness." Meng Yun quickly moved forward to salute. Even though he is now Xuanyuan Ye''s father-in-law, this royal etiquette is still the most important.


    "Master Hou, you don''t need to be too polite." Xuanyuanye smiled slightly, took Meng Fuying in his arms and took a few steps forward, and then said again, "Fu''er is so happy to hear that Master Hou has returned in triumph. There is no rush, so this king brought her to welcome Lord Hou."


    In the low voice, there was a bit of a chuckle, but also a bit of respect, and it also explained the reason why they suddenly appeared here.


    Meng Fuying didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ye to say this, and her heart moved slightly. In fact, Xuanyuan Ye would only act like a rascal in front of her, and handled other things properly.


    When she looked at Meng Yuntian, she still couldn''t help being excited, and shouted in a low voice, "Daddy is finally back..." This sentence contained too much of her feelings. All she wanted was for her relatives to come back safely. Everything is not important.


    When Meng Yuntian looked at Meng Fuying, there was a bit of unconcealable excitement on his face, but thinking that now, Meng Fuying was married and already a princess, it was naturally impossible to be like before. Feel free, logically speaking, he should still salute her.


    However, he understood the girl''s temperament, and she was outside the capital now, so he avoided those etiquettes that would make her restrained and uncomfortable, and just said softly, "Yes, Daddy is back, and Fu''er is here too." You''ve grown up and married, but it''s a pity that Daddy was not able to attend your wedding with His Highness, you don''t blame Daddy, do you?"


    Meng Fuying froze suddenly, her eyes flickered slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on her face. Could it be that her father didn''t know about her escape from marriage?


    His eyes subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Ye again. It''s not true that he didn''t tell his father about it, right? Although it was said that Dad was at war at the time, surely Dad would be notified of such a thing?


    Xuanyuan Ye naturally understood her thoughts at the moment, but he didn''t say anything, but hugged her tightly again, and then looked at Meng Yuntian and said, "Master Hou can''t return to the court to protect the Xuanyuan Dynasty, how can this king and Fu''er be together?" I don''t know how to blame Hou Ye, Hou Ye is tired all the way, it''s better to go back to the capital first."


    "Well, okay, let''s go back to the capital first." Meng Yuntian smiled slightly when he heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, jumped on the horse again, and walked towards the capital together with Xuanyuan Ye.


    "Your Highness, Fu''er is too young, and there are things that are ignorant, and His Highness needs to be more tolerant." Meng Yuntian looked relieved when he saw Xuanyuanye holding Meng Fuying tightly in his arms, but he still couldn''t help it. Said.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, feeling slightly nervous. She wondered if Xuanyuan Ye would tell her father about her situation. To be honest, she was still a little afraid of this father.


    Of course, the reason why I am afraid is because I care. Because he cared, he was afraid that Meng Yuntian would be angry.


    "Fu''er has been doing very well, Master Hou''s own daughter, can''t you still believe it?" Xuanyuan Ye''s lips tugged slightly, and Meng Fuying''s hand was slightly tightened, and then he said slowly.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, a hint of surprise hidden in the depths of her eyes, but she never expected that Xuanyuan Ye would say such things about her, but, these words seemed to have a strange meaning in her ears.


    Is he praising her or mocking her?


    Meng Yuntian was slightly stunned, as if he hadn''t expected Xuanyuanye to praise Meng Fuying so bluntly, and couldn''t help but feel more joyful in his heart, then chuckled again and said, "Yes, Fu''er is really a veteran. Ah, the old minister believed it."


    Meng Fuying''s body froze suddenly, and she suddenly felt a little ashamed. If her father knew that she escaped marriage on the day of her wedding, she wondered if she could still say such a thing.


    Meng Fuying''s body subconsciously shrank towards Xuanyuan Ye''s embrace, and suddenly she didn''t dare to face Meng Yuntian, especially dare not look at it, Meng Yuntian smiled proudly at this moment.


    Why can''t Dad be more modest, hey.


    "It really deserves my king''s heart, haha." Xuanyuan Ye suddenly laughed out loud when he heard Meng Yuntian''s words and then felt Meng Fuying''s subconscious movements.


    In the laughter at this moment, there is that kind of extremely sincere and extremely relaxed emotion.


    Meng Yuntian froze slightly, he watched His Highness grow up, but he had never seen His Highness smile like this before, it seems that His Highness is really satisfied with Fu''er.


    It''s just that Meng Fuying felt a little more uncomfortable when she heard his laughter. This man must be messing with her again. Later, if Daddy finds out about her escaping marriage, I''m afraid,


    "Master Hou is not in the mansion, so I don''t even have to go back home. Since Lord Hou returned triumphantly today, I will send Master Hou back to the mansion together with Fu''er." After entering the capital, Xuanyuan Ye suddenly said.


    Meng Yuntian was naturally happy and excited, and responded repeatedly, "Okay, okay, that''s it."


    Meng Yuntian is an old official in the court after all, usually, Xuanyuan Ye respects him very much, but at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye is also his son-in-law, so he speaks a lot more casually.


    It should be said that he was a military commander in the first place, and he didn''t pay much attention to those etiquette issues.


    In Meng Fuying''s heart, there was a little bit of annoyance, Xuanyuanye must have done it on purpose, he clearly knew that she was afraid that Meng Yuntian would be angry when she found out about her escape from marriage, and didn''t want to go back at this time, but I just proposed to go back at this time.


    It''s just that Dad has already agreed, so she can''t say no, after all, she is his daughter, and Dad just came back, so she really should go back.


    It''s just that he was still a little depressed in his heart, so he straightened his body slightly, pulling a little distance away from Xuanyuan Ye. Why does this man always take pleasure in teasing her?

 Chapter 99： Show your true face and be amazed! shock (2)

    "Hehe." Xuanyuan Ye approached her ear slightly, and laughed in a low voice, "Master Hou will know about that matter sooner or later, I''m afraid it''s useless."


    "However, I can go back after my father''s anger subsides." Meng Fuying gave him a slight white look, and said with a little annoyance. Of course she knew about it, and her father would definitely know about it. The palace, the eldest lady and Meng Ruxue will tell him.


    However, she can wait until her father''s anger dissipates before going back. It''s better than now.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Ye is also going back now, Dad always has to take his face into account, and he will definitely not let her off easily.


    "Hehe." Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Ye chuckled again, moved his lips closer to her ear, and lowered his voice again, "So you were also afraid sometimes?"


    "Yes, you don''t want Daddy to give me a hard lesson now, so as to avenge you." Meng Fuying heard his deliberate chuckle, and the anger in her heart spread even more. Some gritted their teeth and growled.


    "Heh, if you want to take revenge, won''t this king take revenge yourself?" Xuanyuan Ye looked at her with a smile, isn''t this woman very smart, she can''t even figure this out, if he really wants to take revenge , I have to wait until now, do I still need to rely on others?


    Thinking of this, she stretched out her finger slightly, flicked the back of her head lightly, and said with a little annoyance, "I found out, why does your brain seem to suddenly lose your mind?"


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly. He played very lightly, so naturally it didn''t hurt too much, but he was always a little dissatisfied in his heart, and he thought she was stupid.


    "If you think I''m stupid, you might as well just divorce me, anyway, we haven''t worshiped yet..."


    The smile on the corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips froze suddenly, and he held her hand even tighter. The depths of his eyes became a little more gloomy, and the lips close to her ear were slightly pursed, and then He said in a low voice, "In the future, it''s best not to let me hear such words again, or you will bear the consequences."


    There was obvious anger in that low voice.


    He can pamper her, pamper her lawlessly, as he said before, even if she pokes a hole in the sky, he will fill it up for her, but he alone cannot bear her leaving, no matter what the reason is, whether it is Under no circumstances is it allowed, even if it''s a joke.


    And the reason why she can say such words so easily proves that in her heart, he is still dispensable and unimportant.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, feeling his obvious anger, and knew that what she said was indeed too late. She also said before that she would try to accept him, so she shouldn''t say it lightly. leave words.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, stopped talking, and let him hold her tightly in his arms. Feeling that his hand holding the rein seemed a little stiff, he stretched out his hand slightly, and gently held her in her arms. on his hand.


    There is no word of apology, but such an action is better than an apology, thousands of words can be said without words.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand trembled slightly, and her gloomy face instantly became relaxed, but because of her light grip, her heart softened.


    It turned out that he could be satisfied so easily.


    Meng Fuying could naturally feel his strangeness, and there was a little more of a chuckle in her eyes. This man''s feelings for her had already penetrated deep into her heart unconsciously.


    ¡­


    Meng Fuying''s heart was full of emotions. At this moment, she decided to completely surrender her heart, no longer evading, and no longer being so cautious.


    Even if she will be hurt in the future, she will love him without hesitation.


    Although Meng Yuntian didn''t know what they were talking about, seeing the intimacy between them, he felt very relieved. Fu''er finally found a good home, and Linger Quanxia Youzhi should also be relieved.


    Soon arrived at Prince Hou''s Mansion, because Meng Yuntian didn''t notify in advance, so no one in Prince Hou''s Mansion knew that he was coming back, and no one came out to greet him.


    Seeing that Meng Yuntian had already arrived outside the gate and dismounted from his horse, the servants were stunned one after another, and they all rushed in to communicate.


    The eldest lady and Meng Ruxue came out quickly.


    Meng Ruxue was stunned for a moment when she saw Meng Yuntian came back safely, and then quickly moved forward, saluting respectfully, "Xueer greets Daddy."


    However, when he saw Xuanyuan Ye walking in with Meng Fuying in his arms, his body froze obviously, and a pair of eyes couldn''t help but drifted past Xuanyuan Ye.


    The eldest lady also quickly bowed forward, "My concubine pays my respects to the master." Seeing Xue''er on the side, who was peeking at Xuanyuan Ye, and Meng Yuntian''s face was obviously a little more unhappy, and he touched slightly. A glance at Meng Ruxue.


    Meng Ruxue regained consciousness this time and lowered her eyes again.


    "Get up." Meng Yuntian waved his hand slightly, and there was not much emotion in his deep voice.


    However, when he turned to Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying, his eyes suddenly let out a chuckle, "Please, Your Highness."


    "Master Hou, you are welcome. You have entered the Prince Hou''s mansion. Master Hou is my father-in-law." Xuanyuan Ye was very casual, with a light smile on his face, but while speaking, he gave Meng Fuying a meaningful look. .


    "That''s natural. If you want to say, you should also call me Dad." Meng Fuying was extremely satisfied when she heard his words. Moreover, she came from modern times after all, so she didn''t like those complicated things. Etiquette, but more looking forward to the kind of cordial and harmonious feelings.


    "Fu''er, don''t be rude to Your Highness." After all, Meng Yuntian was still a courtier and had certain scruples. When he heard Meng Fuying''s words, he was secretly startled and reprimanded again and again.


    And when a pair of eyes looked at Xuanyuan Ye, there was also a little bit of worry, for fear that Xuanyuan Ye would get angry because of it.


    However, when Xuanyuanye heard Meng Fuying''s words, he was startled suddenly, and his eyes also looked at her quickly, with a bit of surprise and temptation in the depths of his eyes, which meant that she completely accepted him. ?


    Seeing the undisguised smirk on Meng Fuying''s face and the faint gaze, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but smirk, and she suddenly turned to Meng Yuntian, "Father-in-law, please accept my son-in-law''s respect. "


    While speaking, he actually bowed down.


    For this ceremony, he is very willing to pray. Originally, when he does things, he never cares about other people''s opinions, as long as he is willing.


    "Your Highness, it is absolutely impossible." Meng Yuntian was suddenly startled, and wanted to support him again and again.


    But Xuanyuan Ye''s speed was obviously much faster than him, and he had already bowed that day.


    Although Meng Yuntian was a little stunned, he was also a little terrified.


    But on the face, there was obviously a little more excitement. How proud and arrogant His Highness is usually, but now he is doing such a great gift to him in front of everyone.


    He was not excited because of that vanity, but because, he knew, the reason why His Highness did this was because of Fu''er, and because of His Highness''s love for Fu''er.


    Meng Ruxue''s eyes were wide open, and she looked at Xuanyuan Ye in disbelief. Is this really the former Highness? In the past, she gave everything to him, but she didn''t even get a look from him, but now, for Meng Fuying, regardless of her own status, he gave such a big gift to her father?


    Why, all the good things were taken by that dead girl, why? Meng Ruxue''s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty hatred, wishing she could tear Meng Fuying apart immediately.


    Meng Fuying was also startled, she never thought that Xuanyuan Ye would actually say what she wanted, and even do such a great gift, but in her heart, she felt a little warmer, of course she knew, he The reason for doing this is for her.


    "Is the princess satisfied?" After getting up, Xuanyuan Ye held Meng Fuying in his arms again, and asked with a smile on his face, not caring about the purpose of other people''s astonishment at all, he just wanted to spoil his own woman, why bother? Pay attention to what others think.


    "En, not bad, not bad, very satisfied." Meng Fuying also had an obvious chuckle on his face, and nodded slightly in response. This kind of Xuanyuan Ye made her like it even more.


    She didn''t feel that his salute just now was degrading. On the contrary, she appreciated his unpretentious true temperament even more.


    "Just to clarify, you can''t regret it after praying, so you don''t have a chance to regret it." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, and he whispered again, although Tang didn''t pray, but his ceremony was It''s all done, so she can''t go back on her word.


    Meng Fuying was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was still thinking about this matter. Although he had already decided that he would never give up easily, he didn''t want to make him too complacent. So he thought about it for a while, and then slowly said word by word, "Well, let''s see how we behave in the future."


    In her heart, she felt a little amused, she couldn''t be bullied and teased by him every time, it was her turn to vent her anger.


    "Fu''er, don''t be rude to Your Highness." After all, Meng Yuntian had practiced martial arts. Although Meng Fuying''s voice was very low, he still heard it.


    Although His Highness dotes on her, her words are too...


    "Wufang, what this king''s woman does is right." Xuanyuan Ye smiled again, and said softly, the words seemed to be addressed to Meng Yuntian, but they were also heard by Meng Fuying.


    He is really strong and arrogant enough, his woman is right in whatever she does.


    Meng Fuying was stunned again, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but smirk. Perhaps only he could say such words.


    The hatred in Meng Ruxue''s eyes became more and more obvious, and her entire chest was filled with jealousy.


    Why, the one whom His Highness favors desperately is not her.


    She loves him so much, she can sacrifice everything for him, but that dead girl even ran away from marriage, embarrassing him everywhere, why, the person His Highness loves is not her.


    "Haha." Hearing Xuanyuan Ye''s words, Meng Yuntian burst out laughing suddenly. In the laughter, there was his undisguised boldness. With Xuanyuan Ye''s words, he had nothing to worry about.


    While talking and laughing, everyone also entered the hall, Xuanyuan Ye took his seat, and brought Meng Fuying to the chair next to him.


    The girl quickly brought the tea, and Meng Ruxue quickly walked forward, picked up a cup, handed it to Xuanyuan Ye, and said softly, "Your Highness, please have some tea."


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, but he didn''t look at her, he just said casually, "Leave it alone for now."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he happened to be in Hou Wang''s mansion right now, and it happened that Meng Yuntian was here again, he wouldn''t even say that sentence lazily.


    The smile on Meng Ruxue''s face froze slightly, her hands trembled slightly, but she could only put the tea on the table beside Xuanyuan Ye.


    And that girl also put a cup of tea on Meng Fuying''s side.


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused, it seemed that Meng Ruxue still didn''t give up, but it was a pity that Xuanyuan Ye didn''t have the slightest interest in her.


    Meng Yuntian naturally understood Meng Ruxue''s thoughts. After all, these years, Meng Ruxue''s behavior was too obvious. Originally, he also thought that Xuanyuan Ye would marry Meng Ruxue, but he didn''t expect that it would suddenly be replaced by Fu''er. , but since His Highness has chosen Fu''er, he will absolutely not allow Meng Ruxue to do any more excessive things.


    Then said in a cold voice, "Xue''er, I have a girl to do these things, how can I be rude in front of Your Highness."


    Meng Ruxue''s face froze obviously. She was full of resentment at first, but now that she heard Meng Yuntian''s accusation, she hated Meng Fuying even more in her heart. Why, let that dead girl get all the good things.


    It''s just that no matter how much I hate in my heart, I dare not disobey Meng Yuntian''s words, so I can only slowly back away.


    "Since your Highness is here, let''s have dinner in the mansion tonight. I still feel a little regretful that I couldn''t attend the wedding between Your Highness and Fu''er." Meng Yuntian then looked at Xuanyuanye again, and said with a little discussion.


    "Well, that''s exactly what I and Fu''er mean." Xuanyuan Ye was really not polite at all, and agreed without any excuses, and even abducted Meng Fuying in.


    "Hahaha, good good."


    Meng Yuntian burst out laughing again when he heard it. After so many years, he has never been so happy.


    "The concubine''s body will be prepared." The lady has always been extremely polite in front of Meng Yuntian, because she is really afraid of Meng Yuntian. When she heard this, she whispered, but she didn''t think too much about it. many.


    However, Meng Ruxue''s eyes flickered slightly. According to her father, it seemed that she didn''t know about Meng Fuying''s escape from marriage at all!


    Otherwise, Dad would never say sorry, but rather happy.


    Thinking of this moment, a sneer twitched at the corner of his lips, his red lips parted slightly, he looked at Meng Yuntian, and deliberately said with a little embarrassment, "Why did Daddy want to bring up the matter of getting married again? Your Highness is still here now."


    Her brows were tightly frowned, and there was a bit of worry in her voice, and her eyes looked at Xuanyuan Ye again, full of nervousness.


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, but his face was still calm. He had expected that Meng Ruxue would not miss this opportunity.


    Meng Fuying''s complexion also sank slightly, and she sneered secretly in her heart, Meng Ruxue really inserted a needle at the first sight, afraid that her father would not know about it, but she still had to put on a look of embarrassment.


    Put it on, you continue to pretend.


    She has figured it out now, she did the thing, and since she did it, she has to bear the consequences, so she won''t run away again, and daddy will know about it sooner or later.


    Meng Yuntian frowned slightly, and there was some doubt in his eyes, he looked straight at Meng Ruxue, and said in a deep voice, "Xue''er, what do you mean by that?"


    "Daddy, don''t you know?" Meng Ruxue exclaimed with exaggerated astonishment on her face, "Everyone in the Xuanyuan Dynasty knew about that matter and spread it."


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yuntian coldly interrupted Meng Ruxue''s words, and there was a bit more coldness in his voice.


    "Sister, she..."


    "Daddy, Fu''er escaped from marriage on the wedding day, please punish me." Meng Fuying didn''t wait for Meng Ruxue to finish, she stood up suddenly, and said every word clearly.


    Since she dares to do it, she dares to do it. It has never been her character to escape.


    When Xuanyuan Ye looked at Meng Fuying, he smiled again, this is his woman, she is bold enough.


    Meng Ruxue was suddenly startled, she didn''t expect that Meng Fuying would admit it to herself, but, thinking that Meng Fuying had made such a big mistake, her father would definitely not let her go this time.


    I secretly felt a little more proud in my heart.


    "What? What did you say, tell me again." Meng Yuntian''s face darkened instantly when he heard Meng Fuying''s words, and his eyes were filled with obvious astonishment, and his anger also slowly rose.


    Escaping from marriage on the wedding day, she actually did such a thing?


    At this moment, he really suspected that there was something wrong with his ears and he heard wrong.


    "Fu''er knows I was wrong, please daddy..." Meng Fuying was startled, feeling a little worried in her heart, not because she was worried that she would be punished, but because she was worried about making her dad angry.


    "Master Hou, don''t get angry, but tell me that this matter is actually my fault." Xuanyuan Ye said suddenly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone, including Meng Fuying, was completely shocked.


    They all looked at him in disbelief.


    What''s the matter, is it his fault that she escaped marriage?


    "Originally it was just a bet between me and Fu''er. I bet that she would not escape, but I didn''t expect that she would actually escape successfully." Under the astonished gaze of everyone, Xuanyuanye once again Word by word slowly said.


    The words paused slightly, and then said again with a little apology, "This king is too childish."


    Meng Fuying suddenly felt a little bit sad in the nose, how much does this man want to spoil her, even such a mistake, he will bear it for him.


    Meng Yuntian is naturally aware of Xuanyuan Ye''s prudence and prudence, and it is absolutely impossible for him to joke about such a thing. He understands that the reason Xuanyuan Ye said this is to protect Fu''er.


    However, since Xuanyuan Ye doesn''t care about it, why should he be angry. In my heart, I became even more touched.


    Never thought that His Highness, who is usually cold, would be such an infatuated man.


    Meng Ruxue was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, the anger and jealousy in her heart were about to burn her, but she could only endure it forcefully, her body trembling uncontrollably.


    Originally, she wanted to punish Meng Fuying, but she didn''t expect it, and instead made herself half dead with anger.


    After dinner, Xuanyuanye took Meng Fuying back to the palace.


    After entering the room, thinking of what I said before, I would agree to any of his conditions, and I couldn''t help feeling a little nervous secretly.


    Will he propose¡­


    While thinking about it, he glanced carefully at Xuanyuan Ye, who just happened to be looking at her, just caught her sneaking gaze, smiled slightly, and said with a low voice, "If the princess wants to see the king, you can Look openly and aboveboard, don''t need to be sneaky, for the princess, this king is very generous."


    Meng Fuying''s face blushed involuntarily, but luckily her face was covered by those dark things, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    "How is it? Is the concubine satisfied with the king?" Seeing her shy look, Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes darkened slightly, and he held her tighter. He looked straight at her and asked softly.


    "En, not bad." Meng Fuying thought that he was asking about his performance today, but his performance today was really impeccable.


    "Hehe, since you are satisfied, then the princess, do you want to do something next?" Xuanyuan Ye suddenly chuckled, and there was an obvious ambiguity in that voice, he knew that she had misunderstood him, Originally, he had deliberately misled her.


    "Ah!" After Meng Fuying understood what he meant, she couldn''t help but whisper slightly, this man, unexpectedly...


    But why does my mind seem to stop turning when I face him every day? Could it be that she is also a nympho, and she was also confused by him in front of him.


    "Hehe." Seeing her cute appearance, Xuanyuan Ye chuckled again, and saw her slightly parted red lips, which were crystal clear and delicate, with a strange temptation, his throat tightened involuntarily. , so he couldn''t help but kiss her hard, tasting her sweetness.


    However, he still held back abruptly, looked straight at her, and said slowly, "Do you still remember what you said today?"


    "I don''t remember." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, just like him, a little confused, but also very innocently said.


    "Why, I want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, but do you think this bridge can be easily demolished?" Xuanyuan Ye was not annoyed, but there was a little threat in his low voice.


    "How can I make you go back on your promise to me?" Before she could open her mouth, Xuanyuan Ye said again, and slightly tightened his arms around her.


    The words paused slightly, "If you want to regret it, my lord..." At this moment, there was a bit more danger in the voice.


    At this moment, his lips were only a few centimeters away from her face, and his warm and ambiguous breath sprayed all over her face, which was warm and itchy, which also made Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t seem to think it was enough, his lips approached hers again, touching her lips lightly, rubbing against her lips once and for a while, but they didn''t penetrate deeply.


    While holding her hand, he also tightened it slightly, so that she was tightly attached to his body, and he could clearly feel the heat of his body.


    Such vague teasing made Meng Fuying''s body tense even more. There seemed to be a strange feeling passing through her body, and her mind seemed to be a little dizzy. At this moment, her brain seemed to have really stopped. turned.


    "You said, you will agree to any condition of this king, huh?" Xuanyuanye saw the slightly confused expression in her eyes, the smile on her lips gradually deepened, and then she slightly approached her ear, whispering Said loudly.


    "En." Meng Fuying responded obediently this time. Since she has already decided in her heart that she wants to be with him, there is no need to be so resistant to that matter, not to mention that she is a newcomer from modern times. Women, what is there to be afraid of?


    "Hehe, so good." Hearing her answer, Xuanyuan Ye whispered again, "I agreed, but I can''t go back on my word."


    "En." Meng Fuying replied softly again, suddenly feeling that his words seemed a little too much.


    "Well, this king wants to see your real appearance, and, every night from now on, you will not be able to change your appearance again." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips curled up slightly, and then he said slowly, word by word, in that voice , still with a bit of a smile, but also with obvious expectations.


    Meng Fuying''s body visibly froze, and her eyes widened suddenly, looking straight at him, unexpectedly, his request was actually this matter.


    "Is this the thing?" Meng Fuying took a deep breath and asked again. She thought he would mention it... afraid that she would be nervous during the day.


    As for her true face, Xuanyuan Ye had seen her before, so she had nothing to hide in front of him, and he proposed to make her not easy at night, which was exactly what she wanted .


    So, this matter, for her, is really no embarrassment.


    "That''s it, otherwise the princess thinks there is something else?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with no deep meaning. Of course, his real purpose is to want her, but before he wants her, he wants to Let her return to her true appearance, of course, he will not let her know what he is planning at the moment.


    "En, that''s good, I''ll clean it up." This time Meng Fuying agreed very readily, but there was a strange light hidden in the depths of her eyes, and she pushed him outside the door, and then said, " You wait outside."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he closed the door and shut him out.


    This man just now clearly did it on purpose.


    Thinking of her surprise when she saw the real face for the first time, a slight smile appeared on the corners of her lips, why don''t you go dress up and see what kind of reaction this man will have, thinking of this , she had some expectations in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that she would be so troublesome, but since he was asked to wait, then he should wait. Thinking about his majestic lord, he was driven outside to wait, hey, did he fail a little bit as a lord?


    It''s just that after waiting for almost half an hour, she still didn''t come out. I was a little anxious in my heart, thinking whether I should just go in and forget it.


    At this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    Xuanyuan Ye raised his eyes slightly, and when he looked at her, he was completely shocked...

 Chapter 100： Passionate obsession, and finally a bridal chamber

    Although I have seen her in men''s clothes before, I knew that she was actually very beautiful, but at that time, she still changed her appearance after all, between the eyebrows, the bridge of the nose, and the corners of the lips. She had covered it up, not to mention that the men''s clothing was extremely simple and orthodox, so naturally it couldn''t show her style.


    At this moment, her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders, just like the black waterfall falling straight down, soft and elegant, making people unable to help but want to grab it. But I was afraid of disturbing the beauty that is rare in this world.


    Silky smooth hair without any decorations. But it is more of a natural dream.


    And there is no such heavy makeup on her face.


    Just put a light purple eye shadow on the eyes. Of course, there is no eye shadow in ancient times. Meng Fuying replaced it with other things, but the effect is very good.


    The eyes that have removed the camouflage are already shining and dazzling, extremely beautiful, coupled with that faint purple like a dream, it makes the vividness a little more seductive.


    I don''t know what to put on the originally red lips at this moment, it seems that there is a little light in the crystal, it really seems to be dripping water.


    At this moment, her lips were slightly pursed, and there was a deadly temptation in that translucent crystal.


    At this moment, standing in front of Xuanyuanye, she is like the fairy who was accidentally left in the world, dreamy and elegant, but there is a bit of mischievous agility in those beautiful eyes, just like that cute elf.


    Her beauty at the moment is indescribable in any words.


    Xuanyuan Ye just froze in place, not moving at all, his eyes just stared at her without blinking. Not even the eyeball moved.


    It seems to suddenly become a sculpture.


    If it wasn''t for him, Meng Fuying would have suspected that he was really frozen because he could faintly feel his extremely fine breathing.


    He has always been the kind of person who doesn''t care much about appearance. In the past, no matter how beautiful and charming a woman stood in front of him, or tried his best to seduce him, he would not even give her a look. people.


    Originally, he thought that it was impossible for him to be surprised or stunned by a person''s appearance.


    However, at this moment, he was really completely shocked, so shocked that he forgot all his reactions.


    He never knew that a person could be so beautiful. He always thought that his concubine mother was the most beautiful woman in the world, but she was probably far inferior to the woman standing in front of him at this moment.


    And this woman, even his beloved woman, was originally the most beautiful in his heart, so at this moment, he just froze, staring at her in a daze, not daring to blink, It seemed that with a blink of an eye, she would suddenly disappear.


    "I''m back to my senses." Meng Fuying saw that he had been standing there in a daze, without any reaction for a long time, and couldn''t bear it any longer. She stretched out her hand slightly, and shook it lightly in front of him, sullenly. said.


    She knew that her face was indeed unbelievably beautiful, but would his reaction be too much?


    I was stunned for a long time, and I haven''t recovered yet. Isn''t he always indifferent to a woman''s appearance? Otherwise, he wouldn''t like her before.


    Xuanyuanye''s body trembled slightly, and this time he came back to his senses, but his eyes were still looking straight at her, and he seemed to ask in disbelief, "Fu''er, is it really you?"


    Meng Fuying secretly rolled her eyes, God, what is he talking about? What do you mean is it really her? Could it be that he didn''t recognize her?


    "It''s not me." Meng Fuying also stared straight at him, her red lips moved slightly, and said slowly.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body seemed to stiffen again, and his eyes seemed to sink slightly, but they also probed a little more.


    Uh, Meng Fuying was taken aback, this man wouldn''t really think it wasn''t her, would he? That''s right, the difference between the two is too great, or, for a while, he really couldn''t believe it.


    However, it also proved that what he fell in love with was also the original her, and it had nothing to do with her appearance.


    Meng Fuying took a deep breath, and said again, "Isn''t it me? Could it be that you thought that fairy accidentally ran into your room?"


    He secretly laughed in his heart, never thought that this man would be so dull.


    She had originally thought that he would be surprised and shocked when he saw her, but she didn''t expect that he would be so shocked that he would not respond for a long time and would be so abnormal. She originally thought that when he saw her so beautiful, will come straight up...


    She admits that her thoughts are a little evil, but compared to him who is so dazed at the moment, she still...


    He was thinking with a little dissatisfaction in his heart, but he had already walked into the room quickly, stretched out his long arms, and quickly and directly pulled her into his arms, and quickly pushed her into the room with one hand. Door.


    "This king really thinks so." He quickly pressed his lips to her face, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said in a low voice, there seemed to be a strange rush in his voice, and his body was slightly tense.


    However, before the words fell, his lips quickly touched hers. Those crystal and translucent red lips had already aroused his deepest impulse. In fact, the moment she stood in front of him In an instant, he had this urge, just because he was too surprised and forgot to act.


    At this moment, kissing her, enjoying her sweetness to the fullest, under the domineering impulse, but extremely gentle, slowly deepening.


    Meng Fuying didn''t react to his sudden movement, but she didn''t resist too much. This man, no matter when, was such a surprise, and the corners of his lips parted slightly. chuckle.


    The arms slowly wrapped around his neck, and he actively got close to him, and the tongue followed his example, slowly sticking out.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body was visibly stiff, and the already tense impulse seemed to be pushed aside by something, and instantly bounced away, directly invading every nerve in his body.


    That strange feeling made his body tremble slightly, and his heart seemed to follow suit, trembling slightly.


    The kiss deepened, and at this moment, it seemed that the gentleness and care just now were a little less, and more of an uncontrollable haste.


    Her initiative broke his last remaining sanity. At this moment, he couldn''t bear to rub her directly into his body.


    It wasn''t until her face was flushed red that she was almost out of breath that he slowly let go of her and pulled a little distance away. Seeing her slightly flushed face, he was a little more deadly. The temptation, his throat suddenly tightened.


    Really want to kiss her hard again.


    At this moment, she obviously hasn''t recovered from the passionate kiss just now, her breathing is still obviously short, and her chest is constantly rising and falling.


    At this moment, she is wearing a lavender dress. Summer clothes are extremely thin, and this dress is made of natural silk. It is extremely comfortable to wear, but it is also a little thin, faintly , is still somewhat transparent.


    If it is in modern times, in summer, this kind of dress can be regarded as extremely conservative, but this is ancient times, and tonight is originally an extremely ambiguous and extremely dangerous night.


    Such a style, under the slightly flickering candlelight, is even more tempting to stagnate blood.


    "Fu''er, are you deliberately seducing me?" Xuanyuan Ye''s throat rolled slightly, and there was an obvious hoarseness in his low voice. When he was outside the door just now, because he only focused on her face, I didn''t notice the style on her body.


    At this moment, standing in front of the candlelight, she could faintly see the temptation under her clothes.


    If you want to talk about seduction, if you want to talk about temptation, the princess of the Daxi Dynasty back then, her clothes were several times more transparent than this, and with that crazy dance, it was naturally several times more obvious than hers, and at that time he, But he didn''t have the slightest feeling, instead he just wanted to throw that woman out.


    However, for her at this moment, such a slight difference is already a fatal temptation.


    Meng Fuying blinked slightly, looked straight at him, parted her red lips, and said slowly, "Then have you been seduced by me?"


    Tonight, she didn''t think about running away. When she appeared in front of him with her true face, she had already made up her mind to accept him completely.


    Today, when he bowed to her father in front of everyone, her heart was already touched by him, and when she heard his arrogant words that everything that the king''s woman does is right, She knew that she couldn''t escape.


    It''s not that people can''t escape, but that the heart can''t escape.


    Even if she will get hurt in the future, even if there are too many difficulties ahead, she doesn''t want to run away anymore.


    As he said, although he didn''t pray, he had already completed all the prayers, so tonight would be their wedding night.


    So, tonight she dressed up deliberately and meticulously, and it seems that she really wanted to seduce him, haha.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, and then a strange chuckle spread from the corner of his lips, and his lips got closer to her, and he whispered, "What do you think?"


    She, there is no need to seduce her, he has already fallen into it.


    Meng Fuying blinked slightly again, then slightly opened the distance between them, deliberately turned her head sideways and said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know?" The smile on the corner of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips became more and more obvious, and those deep eyes were full of undisguised affection at the moment, "I don''t mind telling you with actions."


    While speaking, his lips kissed her again, and his hand also began to move slowly on her back through the clothes.


    It''s just that, when his hand moved to her back, when she put on the back strap of the corset she made by herself, his hand seemed to pause slightly, and then along the strap of the corset, slowly and gently Forgive me, I don''t know if I''m exploring something.


    Meng Fuying''s body was slightly stiff. Although his fingers were now covered by the clothes, the clothes were indeed too thin, and the heat from his fingertips could be clearly transmitted to her skin.


    His fingers, let go of her back strap a few times, and then slowly moved up along the shoulder straps of the corset, bit by bit, still holding his crazy Hot, from her back, to her shoulders, and then slowly to her chest.


    His lips fell on her face one by one, kissing every inch of skin on her face, and finally moved to her ear again, and shouted softly, "Fu''er..."


    The voice at this moment was obviously hoarse because of the uncontrollable passion, but it also had a strange temptation.


    "En." Meng Fuying responded softly, and there was an obvious strangeness in the murmur at this moment, soft and lingering.


    "This king wants you..." He wanted her, and he always wanted her. Before, he endured it because of her rejection, but now, he doesn''t have to bear it anymore.


    His words paused slightly, and then asked again in a low voice, "Now, is it okay?"


    Under such circumstances, he still wanted to hear her consent, and didn''t want to force her in the slightest.


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback. She didn''t expect that he would ask her at this moment, and she was even more touched. She nodded slightly and replied softly, "En."


    Actually, just now, her meaning has been clearly expressed, but this man, at this moment, is still carefully asking for her opinion.


    She could obviously feel his tension, and she could obviously feel his impulsiveness that was almost uncontrollable. However, he still...


    She knows that this man not only loves her, spoils her, but also knows how to respect her. How can such a man make her not love him.


    Hearing her affirmative answer, Xuanyuan Ye''s lips burst into a full chuckle again, his lips opened slightly, and he gently bit her earlobe. He knew that this was her most sensitive place.


    Sure enough, because of his slight nibble, Meng Fuying''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    And in his eyes, there was a satisfied chuckle.


    However, when his hand moved to her chest and touched the button of her chest, his hand suddenly froze, and the smile on the corner of his lips also froze slightly, and he raised his face reluctantly. , when looking at the extremely cumbersome buttons in front of her, his eyes suddenly widened.


    In those eyes full of lust, a faint anger rose. The ancient clothes buttons were already complicated enough, but the one she was wearing today was even more complicated than usual.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Xuanyuan Ye gritted his teeth and roared. At this moment, the impulse in his body could no longer be suppressed, and now...


    "No, I just think it looks good. This dress is my favorite." Meng Fuying glanced at her lips slightly, and said with a bit of aggrievedness. She did not do it on purpose, but because she likes purple, and this dress The material and style of the clothes are exactly what she likes, so she chose this one. It was only after she put it on that she realized that the buttons were very complicated.


    Her low voice, extremely innocent, also carried the most obvious grievance, her eyes were slightly closed, like a child who has been wronged, and her lips were slightly raised in dissatisfaction.


    Xuanyuan Ye breathed out secretly, seeing her at this moment, suddenly felt that he had become a sinner.


    "Well, it''s very beautiful." Quickly hiding the anger in his eyes, he said softly, although the voice was still a little hoarse, but there was still an obvious softness.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered, and unexpectedly she smiled a little more. No matter what happened to her, she never expected that Xuanyuan Ye would follow her will and say such words at this moment.


    Never knew that he was so comforting.


    But, who can understand the depression in Xuanyuan Ye''s heart at the moment, originally, she could just tear it up, it''s just a piece of clothing, but just now she just said that it is her favorite, and now she definitely can''t It was torn, so I could only be patient and slowly unbutton those clothes.


    Why, his bridal chamber is so difficult.


    However, the wedding dress has as many buttons as this one.


    His slender fingers, although extremely flexible, are obviously not very good at unbuttoning.


    After unbuttoning for a long time, it was only half unbuttoned. However, after half of the buttons were undone, Meng Fuying''s self-made corset was also displayed in front of his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, his eyes darkened obviously, and his throat tightened again.


    Although he has never touched a woman, he also knows that women all wear that kind of bellyband. He has never seen such a thing.


    Because she is thin, her **** are not big, but this special bra gives off a more unique temptation.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t bear his temper any longer but unbuttoned those cumbersome buttons. With a slight pull of his hand, the remaining buttons were torn off one after another. If she likes this, he will have someone make ten buttons for her tomorrow. pieces come.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, but she secretly laughed in her heart, this clothes was finally sacrificed.


    Xuanyuan Ye quickly picked her up, pressed her straight on the bed, and kissed her again with his lips.


    This time, she was more domineering, more lingering, and because of the impulse in her body, she was also more fiery.


    It seemed like a century had passed before he finally let go of her lips, but his lips did not leave, but slowly moved along her chin, kissing all the way down, slowly, along her lips. The neck slid all the way down to her chest.


    As for her modern corset, he was naturally puzzled and didn''t know how to untie it, so he still used the most direct and primitive movements.


    Because he was afraid of hurting her, he was very careful in his actions at the moment. Although the impulse in his body had reached the point where he could not control it and was about to explode at any time, he still suppressed himself as much as possible, be careful, And kissed her gently, until, feeling, her body slowly became hot, and slowly began to respond.


    He tore off the bed curtain casually, covering the boundless spring scenery and endless lingering.


    The next day, when Meng Fuying woke up, she felt a slight soreness all over her body. Thinking of the extreme lingering last night, her face was slightly flushed, but thinking of his careful and gentle care and love, she Sweet happiness filled my heart again.


    "Are you awake?" Seeing her opening her eyes, Xuanyuan Ye was slightly in a daze, dazed for a while, then giggled for a while, and couldn''t help but softly laughed.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, turned her eyes, and when she saw him, her face blushed even more. This man didn''t even go to the morning court. He is really free enough to be a prince.


    Seeing his chuckle with a deep meaning on his face, she felt a little more uncomfortable. After all, she was originally extremely conservative about this matter, but last night, she was considered extremely bold.


    At this moment, she and him are still lying on the bed, and neither of them is wearing clothes. She can clearly feel that his body is tightly attached to her body.


    Subconsciously, she moved her body slightly, but unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Ye would suddenly press her down.


    "What? You seduced me last night, and you want to run away this morning?" There was a deep ambiguity in his eyes, and a slight smile in his low voice.


    Meng Fuying concludes, this man is indeed a rascal, but she is now addicted to this man, and it seems that she can''t escape even if she wants to.


    Just leaning on her like this, looking at her like this, without doing anything, an impulse surged out of his body again. He thought that his restraint was extremely strong, but he didn''t expect that when he touched her , His restraint that he is usually proud of is so vulnerable.


    However, thinking that it was her first time after all, he didn''t want her to be too tired, so he could only suppress his impulse, patted her lightly, and said with a soft smile, "Okay, get up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he got up quickly. He was afraid that if this continued, he would not be able to help but want her again.


    After he got up, he took the clothes in front of the bed and put them on casually.


    However, Meng Fuying was tightly wrapped in the quilt, and seemed to have no intention of getting up to get dressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was not moving, Xuanyuan Ye stopped slightly, turned to her, and asked softly, only seeing how she was tightly wrapped in the quilt, he understood her thoughts.


    "I''ll get up again after you get dressed." Although the two had had such intimate contact last night, if she wanted her to dress like this in front of him in broad daylight, she still did it. less than.


    Whether you say she is conservative or shy, she really can''t be that bold.


    "I didn''t expect that my Fu''er would be shy, hahaha." Xuanyuan Ye suddenly laughed out loud, that laughter was extremely hearty, without the slightest bit of usual coldness.


    He never thought that such a tough and arrogant woman would be so shy and cute.


    His woman is indeed a treasure, and he really can''t put it down.


    At this moment, he is talking about my Fu''er, not this king''s concubine. Although it is just a title, the meaning is much, much different.


    Although Meng Fuying was a little annoyed by his teasing, she was still full of emotion in her heart, and she was extremely satisfied with his title.


    "If Fu''er really doesn''t want to wake up, why don''t we..." Seeing her shy look, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help but want to tease her, never knowing that she had such a side.


    While speaking, she also stopped putting on her clothes, and with one hand, she made a gesture to lift off the quilt that was tightly wrapped by her.


    "Don''t." Meng Fuying was startled, and shouted again and again, seeing his hands had already lifted the quilt, stretched in, picked up the clothes beside the bed again and again, and put them on under the quilt.


    "Hahaha, my Fu''er is really cute." Xuanyuan Ye originally wanted to tease her, but he didn''t expect that her reaction would be so intense, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud again.


    Qing Zhu and Su Feng who had been waiting outside heard Xuanyuan Ye''s undisguised laughter and looked at each other with astonishment and disbelief. Is this really their Highness?


    And they are all martial arts practitioners, so their hearing is extremely good. Although Xuanyuan Ye''s voice is not loud, they still heard a little, especially what Xuanyuan Ye said after laughing, My Fu''er is really cute.


    When Qingzhu heard those words, her face blushed slightly, His Highness''s extremely ambiguous smile was too easy for people to imagine.


    Su Feng was slightly taken aback when he saw her reddish cheeks. Although Qing Zhu was not that extremely beautiful, she was still a delicate beauty. At this moment, because of the slight blush, she was even more charming.


    Su Feng looked at Qing Zhu''s eyes with a slight strangeness, but Qing Zhu, who was lowering his eyes slightly, didn''t notice it.


    Meng Fuying heard his wanton laughter.


    This time I realized that I was tricked by this man again, and I was secretly depressed, but I didn''t dare to provoke him at this time, because at this moment, he didn''t even wear his own clothes, but looked straight at him. she.


    Fortunately, the corset is extremely simple to put on, and the corset can at least cover the most important part. Meng Fuying took the shirt beside the bed, so naturally it can no longer be worn under the quilt , then lifted the quilt, sat up, and quickly dressed.


    However, Xuanyuanye''s eyes dimmed slightly when he was looking at her, his throat tightened even slightly, his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "Fu''er, in fact, wearing that is not as good as wearing that." It''s more attractive to wear."


    There was a slight pause in the words, and he smiled ambiguously again, "So, can I understand that my Fu''er is seducing me in disguise..."


    Meng Fuying''s clothed hands froze slightly. This man is really a scoundrel beyond cure.


    "Seduce you." Meng Fuying casually took the pillow and threw it towards him. There was obvious annoyance in her voice, she really lost to this man.


    "Hehe." Xuanyuan Ye still had a chuckle on his face, took the pillow casually, his eyes flickered slightly again, and said softly again, "Actually, you look very good when you are angry."


    Meng Fuying''s hand, which was buttoning his buttons, froze again, and felt a little funny in his heart, this man is really too...


    The buttons were almost buttoned, she raised her eyes slightly, looked straight at him, a very bright chuckle bloomed on the corner of her lips, her red lips parted slightly, and she asked softly word by word, "Am I beautiful?" ?¡±


    The voice was very soft, very soft, with a kind of temptation that seemed to melt into the bones, but her eyes that looked at him were slightly wide, but there was a strange charm in their agility.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze obviously, and suddenly felt that his heartbeat had lost its rhythm, but he didn''t know whether it was a sudden acceleration or a sudden stop.


    She like this is as beautiful, beautiful, and as attractive as she wants. He is a normal man, and it is absolutely impossible not to respond to the amorous feelings of his beloved woman.

 Chapter 101： Passionate obsession, finally bridal chamber

    "Beautiful." His lips parted slightly, but his throat rolled slightly, and then he said without concealment or hesitation, in his heart, she was the most beautiful.


    "Does Your Highness like me the way I was before, or the way I am now?" Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly again, and the smile on the corner of her lips widened a bit, and then asked softly again.


    This question is actually not easy to answer.


    If he said that he likes her now, then, before, would he understand her as a lie? If he answered that he liked the former one, he must be lying, and if he replied that he liked both, then he was hypocritical.


    So, at this moment, Meng Fuying did it on purpose. She really wanted to know, and he would answer like this.


    "Now." However, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t hesitate at all. Before she finished speaking, she quickly answered. He is very honest. Although he likes her as long as it is her, he still likes to watch See her real appearance, and the real appearance is indeed much better than the previous appearance.


    Hearing his unhesitating, extremely fast, and extremely affirmative answer, Meng Fuying stopped talking instead, and couldn''t help laughing secretly at her naivety.


    With his temperament, shouldn''t he already know the answer? It has to be said that Xuanyuan Ye is indeed strong enough, and his answer without hesitation really made it impossible for her to refute.


    "It''s better, it will be like this from now on, don''t make it easy." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t hear her answer, thought for a while, and then said with a little discussion.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, and then gave him a slight white look, "If I go out with you like this, then, I''m afraid everyone will think that you have changed to a new princess. No one will believe me if I try to explain it with all my tongue.¡±


    Last night, even he himself couldn''t believe it, and some didn''t dare to recognize her, let alone other people. Moreover, he had seen her real appearance before.


    So, if she really goes out with him as she is now, no one will believe it, even her father, I''m afraid she can''t believe it, so let''s find a suitable opportunity...


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly taken aback, but he had to admit her words, so he didn''t say anything more. Moreover, he also had selfish intentions, and he didn''t want her beautiful appearance to be peeped by other men.


    So, Meng Fuying still painted the same thing on her face as before.


    The two of them tidied up and walked out.


    Seeing Qingzhu and Sufeng standing outside, Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. She had forgotten that Qingzhu and the others might be waiting outside, so would they have heard what she and Xuanyuan Ye said just now? .


    "Your Highness, Princess, the breakfast is ready, now, do you want to serve it?" Qingzhu asked respectfully after seeing them coming out, and there was no abnormality in her expression.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye replied softly, after last night''s tossing, she must have been hungry long ago, which is also the reason why he asked her to get up early.


    "Yes, Qingzhu has someone prepare it immediately." Qingzhu responded repeatedly, and quickly turned and left, but after turning around, there was a strange chuckle on his face.


    Today''s master is completely different from usual, with a smile in his eyes, anger in his brows, and a little shyness on his face.


    And His Highness is even more radiant, with a strange gentleness in his demeanor and actions. And when looking at the master, it is even more of that kind of inextricable affection.


    Obviously last night, the master and His Highness have...


    After the early meal, Qingzhu brought up the boiled medicine, this medicine was prescribed by Feng Lingyun, but, about that matter, he still kept it from his master, so when Qingzhu brought the medicine, there was a faint feeling in his heart. I''m a little worried.


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Sure enough, Meng Fuying frowned slightly when she saw the medicine brought by Qingzhu, and asked with some doubts. Earlier, Imperial Physician Hu said that there is no need to prescribe medicine, so how could there be medicine? Woolen cloth?


    "This is..." Qing Zhu secretly exhaled, and then spoke with a little hesitation.


    "This is some medicine that the king asked Taiyi Hu to prescribe for you. Your body is still a little weak, so it''s better to take care of it. You know medicine yourself, so why don''t you check to see if it''s a medicine for conditioning." Xuanyuan Ye But suddenly he spoke, and even took the medicine from Qingzhu''s hand.


    "You go back first." Xuanyuan Ye glanced at Qingzhu slightly, and then said in a deep voice, it''s up to him to tell her about this matter.


    Meng Fuying took the medicine and looked at it carefully for a while, but her brows were slightly furrowed, her face sank slightly, and she said in a low voice, "Yes, this is indeed a medicine for conditioning, but, is it a medicine for conditioning? In what respect?"


    Her menstruation has not come yet, and she has always been a little suspicious of whether there is something wrong, and these medicines are obviously for recuperating that aspect.


    Originally, Imperial Physician Hu clearly said that she was fine, so this medicine?


    Xuanyuanye knew that he had lied to her, so he sighed slightly, but he took her into his arms again, and said softly, "I know I can''t hide it from you, since you know, this king doesn''t need to say anything more. I drank the medicine and recuperated well."


    "But, does it really work? Can it be rectified?" Meng Fuying''s body stiffened slightly, and she asked again in a deep voice. There was a hint of worry in her voice at the moment.


    After all, there are many reasons for not being able to conceive a child. Even in modern times, with such advanced technology, there are many diseases that cannot be cured. Hers can really be recuperated with a few doses of medicine.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s heart sank secretly, and there was some faint pain, but there was still a slight smile on the corner of his lips, and he said softly again, "It will be fine."


    "Really?" Meng Fuying was stunned. Although there was a smile in his voice, she could still feel the very slight depression, and guessed that her illness might not be so good. medical.


    "Of course it''s true." Xuanyuan Ye raised his face slightly, and looked at her with a chuckle on his face, as if he wanted to use his smile, his deliberate ease, to prove his words.


    Then, what if the doctor can''t cure it? Meng Fuying''s heart sank slightly, and she suddenly thought that if the doctor couldn''t cure her, if she couldn''t have a baby, what would happen between her and him... But she didn''t ask this.


    Even in modern times, many couples divorced because one of them was unable to have children. What''s more, in ancient times, there were three types of unfilial piety, and having no offspring was the greatest.


    "I''m yours now, and you have to be responsible for me, so the most important thing for you now is to manage me well, instead of thinking about those problems." Xuanyuan Ye felt her nervousness, and his heart Xia also sank slightly, suddenly embraced her, and said with a naughty smile.


    In that voice, there was even a bit of deliberate grievance, and he took her hand tightly, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Uh, Meng Fuying was completely taken aback. For a while, she didn''t think about that extremely serious problem, and just looked at him in disbelief.


    She heard right just now, what did this man say? Said that he was already hers, so she was responsible for him, why did she listen to this, so...


    However, he also understood his thoughts, so he smiled slightly, and said with a confident face, "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely be responsible to the end."


    A half-truth and half-false statement can be regarded as a guarantee for him, and the sentence of being responsible to the end is enough to explain everything.


    Yes, why should she think about what she has and what is not now, since she has decided to let go and love, why should she care about those.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips quickly spread into a chuckle, and he took her hand, and subconsciously tightened it again, his lips slightly pressed against her ear, and said with a little ambiguity, "Well, it''s good, from now on... Starting today, everything about me will be handed over to you."


    In the low voice, there was a bit of excitement, but also a bit of relief. As long as she didn''t leave, he would be at ease. He would find a way to solve other things.


    When the two went to Heshou Palace to greet the Queen Mother, Xuanyuan Qing happened to be there. I saw two people walking in one after another.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes were slightly wide open, she glanced at Meng Fuying carefully, but then slowly narrowed her eyes, "Sister-in-law Seven seems to be a little different today?"


    In his low voice, there was a deliberate chuckle.


    "What''s different?"


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, different, is there any difference? She is still dressed in the same way as before, and she still has that layer of camouflage on her face. What''s the difference?


    However, when she heard Xuanyuan Qing''s chuckle with ulterior motives, she was stunned again. Could it be that Xuanyuan Qing saw something? Is her current appearance really that obvious?


    "Today''s Seventh Sister-in-Law is full of beauty, with affection in her eyes, and delicate eyebrows. She is really different from usual." Xuanyuan Qing stared at her closely with a pair of lively eyes, and the smile on her lips grew even stronger. Man opened, the words paused slightly, turned to the Queen Mother, and asked intentionally, "Grandma Huang, what do you think?"


    After all, the Empress Dowager came here. In fact, the moment Meng Fuying walked in, she noticed that Meng Fuying was strange. Today''s Ying girl is indeed different from before, although Qinger''s words just now were too direct , but not an exaggeration.


    This should be the real difference between a girl and a woman.


    "Hehe." Naturally, the Empress Dowager would not say anything, she just smiled slightly, and there was so much satisfaction and comfort in that laughter, these two children were finally really together.


    "It seems that Grandma Huang has noticed it too." When Xuanyuan Qing heard the Empress Dowager chuckle, she looked at Meng Fuying again, blinked her eyes slightly, and said with a little more smile in her voice.


    Xuanyuan Qing is almost twenty years old after all. A woman like her has already been the mother of several children in this ancient time. Although she is not married, she still understands these things a little bit.


    Moreover, her personality was originally very bright, especially when speaking in front of Meng Fuying and the Queen Mother, she didn''t have any taboos.


    "Are you itchy, girl? You actually made fun of me." Meng Fuying gave her a fierce look and threatened her, but there was no anger in her voice, because she knew Xuanyuan Qing was not malicious.


    However, she secretly wondered, could it be that she was really so obvious? Why can everyone see it.


    "Actually, today is different, not only sister-in-law Seven. Look at Brother Seven''s intoxicated and gentle face. When he looks at sister-in-law Seven, he looks so gentle that water is about to drip out. I really envy others Yeah." Xuanyuan Qing''s skin was indeed itchy today, when she looked at Xuanyuan Ye who was smiling slightly, even Xuanyuan Ye dared to make fun of her.


    Xuanyuanye was startled for a moment, and looked at Xuanyuanqing slightly with his eyes, but he was not annoyed, but followed Meng Fuying''s intention and said, "Well, what Fu''er said is right, this girl is indeed itchy, This king doesn''t mind finding someone to treat her specially."


    Xuanyuanye''s threat hits the nail on the head.


    Xuanyuan Qing glanced at her mouth slightly, not daring to speak nonsense anymore.


    Meng Fuying saw Xuanyuan Qing''s embarrassment, a slight smile appeared on the corners of her lips, but thinking of what Xuanyuan Qing said that night, her heart still felt sorry for her.


    When Xuanyuan Ye mentioned this just now, she was afraid that Xuanyuan Qing would be sad, but seeing Xuanyuan Qing''s appearance at the moment, there was nothing unusual, so she was relieved.


    When the Empress Dowager heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, the smile on her face froze slightly, she looked at Xuanyuan Qing with some worry, and secretly sighed in her heart, this girl is too stubborn.


    Xuanyuan Qing saw the worry in the Empress Dowager''s eyes, and understood that the Empress Dowager was worried about her, so she quickly walked in front of the Empress Dowager, and said in a slightly lowered voice, "Grandma Huang, why don''t you figure out how long it will take? You''ll be able to hug..."


    Her words stopped deliberately, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly taken aback when he heard her words, and his eyes sank slightly. Originally, this was the last thing he wanted to talk about, but Qing''er chose to talk about it.


    His eyes slightly turned to Meng Fuying, deep in his eyes, there was a hint of worry, for fear that after hearing Xuanyuan Qing''s words, she would...


    Meng Fuying was also slightly taken aback, but there was nothing unusual about it. Originally, this kind of thing was not something to worry about, and being sad was useful, so she might as well let it be.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Xuanyuan Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xuanyuan Qing naturally didn''t know that much, she just didn''t want to make the Empress Dowager sad because of her matter, she just wanted to make the Empress Dowager happy.


    "Of course, the sooner the better." After hearing Xuanyuan Qing''s words, the Empress Dowager smiled again, and her eyes looked at Meng Fuying again, with a little more expectation.


    Although the other lords also have princes, Fu''er and Ye''er are different.


    Whether she is selfish or eccentric, she just loves these two children.


    "Grandma Huang, even you followed that girl to make fun of Ying''er." Meng Fuying walked forward and said with a little dissatisfaction, while speaking, she gave Xuanyuan Qing a hard look.


    "Hehe." Xuanyuan Qing ignored her anger at all, smiled more recklessly, blinked her eyes slightly, and said again, "A few days ago, she was still running away from marriage, but now, they are inseparable, you said , why did you run away from marriage in the first place?"


    Because of Xuanyuan Ye''s words just now, Xuanyuan Qing became a little less scruples. Even when Xuanyuan Ye was present, she was not afraid at all, and made fun of Meng Fuying even more.


    When Xuanyuan Ye, who had just sat down, heard her words, the corners of his brows twitched slightly, but the corners of his lips showed a slight smile. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the matter of escaping marriage, on the contrary Yes, during that time, he got to know her better, and his heart slowly sank into her.


    "I like it, I want you to take care of it." Meng Fuying gave her another hard look. This girl, speaking more and more recklessly, even made fun of this matter.


    "Haha." Xuanyuan Qing laughed louder, "That''s natural, as long as you like it, who cares."


    "You girl, this mouth is really getting more and more unforgiving." The Empress Dowager also gave Xuanyuan Qing a slight look, and said slightly annoyed, but there was not much anger in her voice .


    "Grandma Huang, don''t be angry, isn''t Qing''er just kidding?" Xuanyuan Qing stuck out her tongue slightly, smiled slightly, paused slightly, and said again, "If you want to say, Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-Law Between mountains and rivers, there is no way out, there is no way out, and there is another village. Hey, this description seems a bit inappropriate."


    Xuanyuan Qing''s words were not meant to be, and it is indeed a bit inappropriate to use that description here.


    However, Meng Fuying''s body froze suddenly.


    Mountain darkly, vista.


    These words suddenly caused something to flash through her mind.


    There is no way out, another village!


    No way, no way, another village, Meng Fuying''s face was a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that you''re angry?" Xuanyuan Qing saw her suddenly solemn expression, stepped forward slightly, and said cautiously, did her joke go too far?


    Meng Fuying was thinking in her mind at the moment, so she didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Qing, but frowned slightly because Xuanyuan Qing suddenly interrupted her train of thought.


    "Ying girl, what''s the matter? Qing girl''s mouth is like this, you can''t really be angry with her, are you?" The empress dowager couldn''t help being stunned when she saw her, and said softly.


    Xuanyuan Ye also stood up and walked in front of her, but he didn''t say anything. Looking at her, she seemed to be thinking of something, but she seemed unable to figure it out.


    "I understand." Meng Fuying suddenly opened her eyes wide and shouted suddenly.


    Her sudden shout startled everyone in the room.


    "Ying girl, what are you doing, being surprised and deceitful?" The empress dowager was also taken aback by her surprise, and asked with a little doubt.


    "Grandma Huang, I will explain to you later." Meng Fuying hastily finished speaking to the Queen Mother, then quickly pulled Qing''er up, and also hurriedly shouted, "Qing''er, let''s go to your place?"


    She suddenly figured out the strangeness in the secret passage. She was surprised at first, how could such a long secret passage be a dead hole.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help asking as she was pulling her away.


    Xuanyuan Ye also looked puzzled, but followed her out.


    The three of them soon arrived at Xuanyuan Qing''s room.


    "Okay, you all go down." Meng Fuying ordered in a deep voice to the maids in the room.


    Though the maids were a little puzzled, they all retreated respectfully.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xuanyuan Qing saw that she had driven all the maids out, and she was even more puzzled, and asked anxiously again.


    "Qing''er, that secret way." Meng Fuying exhaled secretly, and said this time with a serious face.


    She was also concerned about Xuanyuan Qing''s reputation, so she didn''t say anything about the secret way. However, because she just figured out a thing and thought of a possibility, she didn''t care so much, let alone Xuanyuan Ye. Her imperial brother, so it''s okay for Xuanyuan Ye to know about it.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s face froze slightly, a pair of eyes carefully glanced at Xuanyuan Ye, and this time whispered, "What''s wrong with that secret way?"


    "I suspect that there is another mechanism in that secret passage." Meng Fuying said slowly, then looked at Xuanyuan Ye, breathed out secretly, and said again, "I also suspect that the real Concubine Rou The empress may be inside."


    "You? What did you say?" Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help exclaiming when she heard her words, "What real Concubine Rou, could it be that this is a fake now."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes also widened suddenly, strange excitement quickly spread across his face, he looked straight at her, his lips moved slightly, and asked in a low voice, "Is it possible?"


    At this moment, there was a slight tremor in his deep voice, probably because he was too excited.


    "It''s possible, but there should be another entrance to this secret passage, so, in order not to let the woman in Rouxin Palace notice the strangeness, you should go there first and find a way to stabilize her." Meng Fuying nodded slightly , said with a serious face, thinking that the fake concubine Rou is too powerful, afraid that if they pass by here, they will alarm the fake concubine Rou. I''m afraid that there will be danger, not only the real Concubine Rou, but also them.


    So, let Xuanyuanye go and stabilize that fake soft concubine.


    Xuanyuanye narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "Okay, I''ll go to the Soft Heart Palace right now, but you have to be careful."


    Thinking of the current palace, that woman is indeed the most dangerous. As long as she is stabilized, in fact, her side will be much smoother.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me." Meng Fuying smiled at him and said softly.


    However, thinking of the possibility of finding Concubine Rou soon, she still couldn''t help being excited, after all, she was Xuanyuanye''s biological mother.


    After Xuanyuan Ye left, Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Qing quickly opened the secret passage, and climbed in again.


    Xuan Xuanqing saw the darkness inside, her eyes flickered slightly, she quickly took out a night pearl from the side of the bed, and handed it to Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying was overjoyed, and quickly took it. With this Ye Mingzhu, the next thing will be much easier.


    And Xuanyuan Qing followed her into the secret passage.


    And in the soft heart palace.


    Concubine Rou was slightly stunned when she saw Xuanyuan Ye who came in suddenly, a bit of surprise quickly appeared in her eyes, but then she greeted her with a smile on her face, and said softly, "Ye''er, why did you come here so suddenly? gone?"


    "I miss my concubine, so come and have a look." Although Xuanyuanye hated her to the extreme at the moment, he had to pretend to be very respectful, especially at this time.


    Concubine Rou was stunned again, only to see that he was the only one, and asked softly again, "Where is Fu''er, why didn''t he go with you?"


    "She''s not feeling well, she''s resting in the palace." Afraid that she might be suspicious, Xuanyuan Ye replied in a low voice.


    "Why are you feeling uncomfortable? Is your health still not good? Do you want to see the imperial physician again?" Concubine Rou said anxiously when she heard what he said.


    Xuanyuanye is very clear about this woman''s thoughts, she is eager to find a reason to drive Fu''er out of the palace, her eyes flickered slightly, and said intentionally, "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that she was exhausted last night."


    There is no need to explain the slightly ambiguous words, I believe this woman will understand.


    Concubine Rou was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled lightly, as if she was also very happy.


    Xuanyuan Ye sat in the hall, and after the maid served tea, he drank it slowly.


    Concubine Rou was also sitting in the hall to accompany him. Earlier, she chatted with each other without saying a word, but after that, even Concubine Rou couldn''t find anything to chat with.


    Originally, in front of Xuanyuan Ye, she always tried her best to pretend to be very caring and loving. Every time she said the same thing, those few words were finished, but she didn''t know what else to say.


    Usually, when Xuanyuan Ye comes to Tender Heart Palace, he just sits for a while and then leaves.


    However, this time he sipped a cup of tea for a long time, as if he had no intention of leaving at all.


    Half an hour passed, and he was still sitting there quietly. He hadn''t finished his cup of tea yet, and there wasn''t much abnormality on his cold face, but there was too much emotion hidden in those slightly drooping eyes. Worry.


    An hour passed, and he was still sitting there motionless. Concubine Rou is an extremely shrewd person, so she naturally felt something strange, but she couldn''t drive him away, so when it was time for lunch, she casually said , "Ye''er eats at the concubine''s place."


    Actually, Xuanyuan Ye never dined in this Tender Heart Palace, so she clearly wanted Xuanyuan Ye to leave at this moment.


    "Okay." However, Xuanyuan Ye did not expect that he agreed without hesitation.


    Concubine Rou''s eyes sank slightly, and she became more puzzled and worried, Xuanyuan Ye was too abnormal today.


    It''s just that the words have already been spoken, so naturally they can''t be taken back, so they ordered people to prepare lunch.


    However, after lunch, Xuanyuan Ye still had no intention of leaving, and slowly sipped his tea again.


    Another hour passed, Xuanyuan Ye held the hand of the teacup, and tightened it slightly. After so long, why is there no movement at all? Could something have happened?


    Although he was anxious, he didn''t dare to reveal the slightest thing in front of this woman. He still kept a calm face and sat there quietly.


    "Is Ye''er worried?" Concubine Rou finally couldn''t help it, and asked softly again, with obvious concern in her soft voice, and she looked into Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, full of distress.


    "No." Xuanyuan Ye replied in a low voice with his eyes slightly lowered and the corners of his lips pulled slightly.


    "If not, why would you just stay here in a daze and keep silent for a long time? Concubine Mu is really worried when she sees you like this." Concubine Rou walked in front of him slightly, and said softly again, "Yes What''s the matter, can''t you tell the concubine mother?"


    However, Xuanyuan Ye still lowered his eyes slightly, and didn''t even answer her question this time.


    He was so worried to death right now, he didn''t know what was going on with her, so he didn''t have the heart to deal with her at all.


    But he didn''t dare to leave at this time, so he could only suppress the anxiety in his heart and wait.


    "Did you get into trouble with Fu''er again?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, Concubine Rou asked softly again, but looked into Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, but a trace of gloom quickly disappeared.


    There was a slight pause in the words, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t see an answer, and asked again, "It''s still Fu''er who is seriously ill, you..."


    "Thank you, Concubine Rou, for your concern. Fu''er is fine, she''s fine."


    At this moment, Meng Fuying quickly walked in from the outside...


    Xuanyuanye saw that she was fine, and his heart finally fell, but he didn''t know, did she find the concubine mother?


    And this fake soft concubine was also stunned suddenly. Didn''t Ye''er just say that Meng Fuying was not feeling well and was resting in the palace?

 Chapter 102： Find Zhen Rou Concubine

    "Fu''er is here, just now Ye''er said that you are not feeling well, why don''t you stay in the palace to rest?" After being astonished, Concubine Rou quickly greeted her, looked at Meng Fuying with a light smile, and said with great concern .


    "Yes, Fu''er was a little uncomfortable at first, but then the queen mother sent someone to tell Fu''er to enter the palace, so Fu''er came." Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and then said according to Concubine Rou''s intention, her face Also full of smiles.


    Xuanyuanye frowned slightly, and looked at Meng Fuying with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Judging by her appearance, could it be that she has not found the concubine mother? Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to laugh with this woman anymore.


    "Oh, so that''s the case. Everyone knows the empress dowager''s love for Fu''er. If you can''t see it for a while, then think about it again." Concubine Rou''s eyes flickered slightly when she heard Meng Fuying''s answer. Although there was not much strangeness in his voice, there was a little doubt in his heart.


    "The Empress Dowager said that Fu''er was able to wake up safely, and that after going through so many hardships, she was finally able to be with His Highness, so tonight I will hold a banquet at Heshou Palace to celebrate." Meng Fuying still smiled lightly, There was also a touch of joy in the voice, and the eyes were still slowly looking at Xuanyuan Ye, with undisguised affection in the eyes.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a while, and really couldn''t figure out what she meant by this for a moment. Why did she suddenly want to hold a banquet? Did the concubine mother find it or not?


    Although there were too many doubts in his heart, he still tried his best to cooperate with her. After a few steps, he walked up to her, hugged her, and said with a soft smile, "Well, I want to celebrate well."


    Concubine Rou''s eyes flashed again, and the smile on the corner of her lips seemed to stagnate slightly, but she smiled again, "Yes, we should have a good celebration."


    Looking at Meng Fuying with both eyes, seeing her in Xuanyuan Ye''s arms, with a shy and charming look like a little bird clinging to others, she was suddenly shocked. Could it be that they are really together already? ?


    The virgin blood last time, she was sure it was fake, but they were together in just a few days?


    If that''s the case, what about her?


    "The Queen Mother is not in good health, so the Queen Mother said that Concubine Rou should go over and help her prepare." Meng Fuying''s eyes looked at Concubine Rou again, and there was still an undisguised sweetness in her soft voice. .


    "The queen mother also said that because of Fu''er''s escaped marriage, she was unable to pay homage to His Highness, so this time it was specially for His Highness and Fu''er..." Meng Fuying paused slightly, but the meaning was already obvious. Turning slowly to Xuanyuan Ye again, a bit of obvious shyness and a faint apology appeared on his face.


    "Well, concubine mother knows, concubine mother will be there in a while." Concubine Rou saw the happiness on her face, but her eyes sank slightly, and the hand hidden under the sleeve also tightened suddenly, but still He said with a smile.


    "Oh, concubine mother, you should go there quickly, or the queen mother will be urged by someone again." Meng Fuying let go of Xuanyuanye when she heard her words, walked in front of concubine Rou, and pulled her , said slightly coquettishly.


    While speaking, regardless of Concubine Rou''s willingness or not, she dragged her to go outside.


    "You child, let the concubine mother dress up." Concubine Rou was pulled by her, and it was difficult to break away, so she deliberately said slightly annoyed.


    "The concubine mother is always the most beautiful, there is no need to dress up anymore." Meng Fuying did not let go of her, praised her with a chuckle, and then continued to pull her out, "Let''s go, let''s go, Now it''s a make-up banquet for His Highness and Fu''er''s wedding, isn''t the mother and concubine in a hurry?"


    "You child..." Concubine Rou was pulled by her, and she heard her say so, so she couldn''t refuse anymore. Even if she had any doubts in her heart, she didn''t dare to say anything in front of Xuanyuan Ye, she could only let her go. Meng Fuying dragged her to the outside.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes narrowed again. Up to now, he is still not sure about her purpose. But it followed immediately.


    When we arrived at Heshou Palace, we saw that the Queen Mother was preparing. The court ladies and eunuchs up and down are also busy.


    Concubine Ming and Concubine Liu were also helping to clean up.


    "You are here." The Empress Dowager smiled softly when she saw them.


    "The concubine please make it up to the Queen Mother." Concubine Rou stepped forward and saluted respectfully. Looking at this somewhat chaotic scene at this moment, the doubts in her heart were slightly lessened. After such a long time, she still couldn''t figure it out, but now, she didn''t have a chance to think about it.


    "Well, you came just in time, hurry up and help Ai''s family prepare." When the Queen Mother looked at her, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Hey, Ai''s family is getting old, and this body is really failing. I want to celebrate the two of them, but before I even move a few times, my back hurts and I really can''t hold it."


    While speaking, he still lowered his waist slightly. Seeing the pretense, Meng Fuying quickly moved forward to support the Queen Mother.


    "The queen mother should go to rest first, and leave it to us and Sister Rou Concubine." Concubine Ming showed her courtesy just right.


    Concubine Liu behind her didn''t say anything.


    "Then Fu''er will help the Queen Mother go in and rest." Concubine Rou was stunned for a moment, then said softly.


    "No need, this meeting is in chaos, and Ai''s family can''t sleep, so Fu''er went to move out the imperial concubine''s toffee chair, and Grandma Huang can just sit outside here." A little tired, but still holding on.


    "Okay, Fu''er will move it here for Grandma Huang." Meng Fuying responded quickly, then turned around, intending to move the chair inside.


    "My lord, come." Xuanyuan Ye could vaguely guess what she was doing, stopped her slightly, and he quickly moved the chair out by himself.


    "Ha, Your Highness really loves Fu''er, I''m afraid it will tire her out." Concubine Ming''s eyes flickered slightly, and then she said with a smile on her face. In her heart, she was secretly relieved. I was afraid that something would happen between Xuanyuan Fan and Meng Fuying. Judging from the current situation, it should be impossible.


    Therefore, there was no previous hostility toward Meng Fuying.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect His Highness to be so considerate." Concubine Liu couldn''t help but said.


    "Dian xiati is close to others, so who should be divided? If you want to say, Fu''er, this girl, she is really lucky." Ming Concubine heard Liu Concubine''s words, but said with disapproval, then turned to Rou Concubine, smiled slightly, "My sister is relieved now. Seeing that they are so affectionate, there is no need to worry about their troubles anymore."


    "En. Seeing that they are in harmony, I am relieved." Although Concubine Rou was extremely dissatisfied, she had to follow Concubine Ming''s words.


    "Hehehe." The Empress Dowager suddenly chuckled, and when she looked at Meng Fuying with her eyes, she also chuckled, "I must say, Concubine Ming is right, Ying girl is really lucky, to be able to get Ye''er''s kindness." I love you so much, girl, are you content?"


    Meng Fuying''s face was slightly flushed, she stomped her feet lightly, and said with a little dissatisfaction, "You all make fun of me, even grandma Huang."


    While speaking, because of her shyness, her face became even redder, and even her neck was slightly flushed.


    "Ha, this girl is actually shy." Concubine Ming smiled softly once again seeing her pretending.


    "I won''t tell you any more." Meng Fuying stomped her foot slightly again, then pretended to be angry, and walked outside.


    "Ying girl, where are you going? Is there a banquet prepared for you here?" Seeing that she was leaving, the queen mother shouted again and again, "Everyone is just joking, and you are really annoyed."


    "Everyone in the room is making fun of me, so I don''t want to stay here." Meng Fuying''s footsteps paused slightly, but she didn''t turn around. Instead, she finished speaking angrily again, and continued walking forward .


    "This girl is really angry." The queen mother was startled, and then said with a little amusement.


    "Grandma Huang, Ye''er went to see her, she is just playing with a temper, she won''t be really angry." Xuanyuan Ye smiled slightly, and said softly to the Queen Mother.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly chased after him, and shouted anxiously, "Fu''er..."


    "These two children are busy here, you all left, isn''t this obviously lazy?" The Queen Mother frowned slightly and shook her head slightly.


    "Empress Dowager, they are all juniors. It''s rare to have this kind of affection. Let them be sweet alone. There are a few of our sisters here." Concubine Ming naturally understands that the Empress Dowager is not really dissatisfied, and there is no difference between the two of them here. Individual, then said with a chuckle again.


    "Yes, it seems that His Highness has really fallen in love. Since Fu''er came back, His Highness has changed a lot. His Highness really loves that girl Fu''er." Concubine Liu looked at her slightly. In the direction Meng Fuying had just left, there was a bit of envy on his face.


    Concubine Ming''s eyes also flickered slightly. Everyone could see that Xuanyuanye was special to Meng Fuying, and they all knew Xuanyuanye''s unfeeling in the past. Thinking of now, all this love was given to a woman, and She is still a not-so-good-looking woman. Although she is a bit puzzled, she is really envious.


    These women in the harem look at the scenery, but who can understand their hardships. Day by day, they are either fighting for favor or calculating.


    However, no matter how much he is favored, in this palace, the number of times he is favored by the emperor will not exceed three times a month. Even if the emperor loves Concubine Rou so much, now, he only goes to Rouxin Palace twice a month.


    What''s more, there are more beautiful and younger women in the harem...


    Concubine Rou''s face darkened slightly, and she faintly felt that something was wrong, she wanted to follow along to have a look, but was just thinking of finding an excuse to go back.


    "Concubine Rou, I will leave everything here to you. Today is for Ye''er and Fu''er. You should work harder. Hurry up, don''t delay." However, before she could speak, the empress dowager Commanded, let her words be restrained in her mouth abruptly.


    Since the queen mother said that, if she said it again, the queen mother would definitely be dissatisfied.


    So, I can only reply respectfully, "Yes." Then I went to prepare for the banquet again and again.


    And Xuanyuanye came out of Heshou Palace, took a few quick steps, caught up with Meng Fuying, pulled her into his arms, and asked anxiously, "What''s the matter? Did you find it?"


    "It should be." Meng Fuying concealed the fake chuckle just now, and said solemnly, "I feel that there is a mechanism at the end of the secret passage, and I dare not act rashly. There is someone inside, it should be the concubine mother, but it is too difficult to bring the concubine mother out from the secret path, so I came to you to discuss it."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body was visibly stiff when he heard her words, and his face was a little excited, and he subconsciously tightened his arms around her, "Just find it."


    "Based on the location, the current location of the mother concubine is still below the Soft Heart Palace, so I deliberately pushed that woman away to see if I can find the entrance of the organ in the Soft Heart Palace, because I am not sure. Is it the concubine mother or not, so it''s best to hide it from that woman now."


    Meng Fuying''s words paused slightly, and seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s face became serious, she couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, and said softly again, "And that woman''s martial arts are unfathomable, Qingzhu even her one move I can''t even resist, if I really make her anxious, I''m afraid that the people in the palace will be in danger, and I''m even more afraid that she will escape, so I discussed with the Queen Mother and set up that banquet. Tonight, I will move a little bit at the banquet hands and feet, hoping to restrain her."


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye hugged her tightly and responded in a low voice, with too much gratitude in his heart. However, this time is not the time to express his feelings. He concealed the complicated emotions in his heart and said in a deep voice, " Let''s go, now go to Tender Heart Palace."


    Although I know that the Queen Mother will find a way to hold that woman back, I am also afraid of any accidents, so I can''t delay now.


    The two quickly went to Rouxin Palace, there was no difference in Rouxin Palace as usual, but because Concubine Rou was not there, the maids were sitting in the yard for a while, and when they saw Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying coming in, they were slightly startled, Quickly saluted forward, "See Your Highness, see Princess."


    "Everyone get up." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and ordered in a cold voice.


    "Your Highness, didn''t Concubine Rou went to Heshou Palace with His Highness just now? How about Your Highness and Princess Wang?" Cai Wen hesitated for a moment, and then said with some hesitation.


    "Take them to the side room, and don''t allow anyone to leave." Xuanyuanye gave Caiwen a cold look, and then ordered the guard who had just been transferred in a cold voice.


    The ladies in the palace were startled one after another, not understanding what happened. They all trembled in fright, and suddenly became a mess. Some timid ones knelt down on the ground in fright.


    "Your Highness, what did the slaves do wrong? Why, Your Highness?" After all, Cai Wen had been in the palace for many years, and had always been by Concubine Rou''s side, so she wasn''t as flustered as the others, but He hurriedly asked Xuanyuan Ye.


    "It''s nothing, but Concubine Rou suddenly had a headache and fainted in Heshou Palace just now. The Empress Dowager suspected that Concubine Rou was bewitched by an evil spirit, so she asked her highness to come down and look for something unclean. You people, They are also suspected, so naturally they cannot leave, if anyone wants to leave now, the suspicion will be even greater."


    Meng Fuying''s eyes swept over the maids one by one, and the **** slowly said word by word, there is no guarantee that there will be no accomplices of that woman, so in order to prevent them from having the opportunity to report the news, they can only send They take control.


    But I was also afraid that they would make noise and disturb other places, so I could only make up a reason.


    "What, concubine Rou has fainted, and the servant girl is going to take care of her." Caiwen heard this, and then shouted anxiously, with worried and anxious faces, it didn''t seem like she was pretending.


    "There are people taking care of Heshou Palace, and no one is allowed to leave until the matter is clarified." Meng Fuying looked at her slightly, and said in a cold voice again, her words paused slightly, seeing Everyone fell silent, and their faces softened slightly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the matter is found out, if it has nothing to do with you, you will never be wronged, just wait quietly in the room." In the emperor''s palace, such a big deal can be spread quickly. It was on, so Meng Fuying had to be careful.


    Fortunately, the maids and eunuchs fell silent when they heard her words, and followed a few guards to the room.


    Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying walked quickly to Concubine Rou''s room this time, searching carefully to see if there was any mechanism.


    Meng Fuying remembered the cabinet from last time, and walked over again, but found that the furnishings on the cabinet were exactly the same as last time, without any change.


    Meng Fuying checked more carefully this time, but did not find anything unusual.


    The two searched for about a quarter of an hour, but they still didn''t find anything.


    Meng Fuying stopped and compared the general location. When she crawled over from Xuanyuan Qing''s side, when she reached the end, she saw a wide open place, but she could faintly feel that there was something strange in it, and she was afraid that there would be something strange in it. What institution, so I didn''t dare to go there.


    The general location must be in the Tender Heart Palace, but the specific location is difficult to calculate.


    After all, the secret path is too long and not completely straight, so it is impossible to calculate it accurately.


    "Did you find anything?" Xuanyuan Ye was also a little anxious at the moment, his eyes flicked across the entire room one by one, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Why not? It''s clearly in this direction?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly, murmured, then walked to the bed, climbed onto the bed, and pulled back the bed curtain, "Xuanyuan Qing The organs on the side are here, but in this soft heart palace, why there is no such thing on the back wall."


    Meng Fuying was a little annoyed, so she couldn''t help raising her foot, and kicked it fiercely towards the wall. There was no change in the wall, but her kick was too hard, and she twitched slightly after she put her foot down. In one breath, when his feet landed on the bed, he jumped subconsciously.


    "What are you doing? Even if you are in a hurry, you don''t have to make trouble with your own feet." Xuanyuan Ye said a little funny but also a little distressed, wanting to hug her out of bed.


    However, Meng Fuying''s body froze suddenly, her eyes opened wide, and she raised her foot again and stomped on the bed a few times.


    Although there were several layers of quilts, the muffled voice was not obvious, but Meng Fuying still felt a little loose and strange.


    The bed in this soft heart palace is not the kind of simple raised bed, but the kind that is fixed with the ground, and it is a whole.


    Although the inside is empty, but because it is a whole, the sound cannot be so obvious.


    Xuanyuan Ye also felt the strangeness in it, was slightly startled, and then quickly lifted the quilt on the bed.


    At first glance, the bed board underneath didn''t seem to be too strange, but Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes suddenly narrowed, he quickly stretched out his hand, and with a sudden forceful lift, the bed board was lifted up, and underneath was a secret road.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand holding the bed board trembled slightly, and his face was obviously excited.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes were also wide open with all her strength, and she was also full of excitement. She never thought that the secret way was hidden here.


    Just when he suddenly remembered what he saw when he entered from that side, Wei Wei stopped Xuanyuan Ye who wanted to go down.


    "Be careful, there may be traps inside."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body stopped slightly, and a hint of annoyance quickly appeared on his face, because he was too excited just now, so he ignored these things.


    Xuanyuan Ye checked carefully, and found nothing unusual, then stepped in carefully, and climbed into the secret passage, and Meng Fuying also crawled in behind, with Xuanyuan Qing on her body. Her luminous pearl, which was on the top before, was naturally useless, but once it got down, the luminous pearl lit up, illuminating the entire secret passage.


    After going down, I suddenly found that one end of the secret passage is connected to a basement, which is about four or five square meters in size.


    And in the middle of the basement, there is a small bed, and a woman is lying on the bed.


    The woman closed her eyes and lay flat on the bed motionless. Meng Fuying slightly raised the Ye Mingzhu in her hand, and saw the woman''s face clearly.


    Extremely pale, without a trace of blood, but it still doesn''t affect her beauty, that person is Concubine Rou.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s stiff body couldn''t help trembling again, his eyes were looking straight at the woman on the bed, his legs seemed to be still trembling slightly, his breathing became faintly short, his feet seemed to want to Subconsciously raised it, but did not move away.


    Meng Fuying knew that he was too excited. His biological mother was locked up here and was finally found. Anyone would be excited.


    Meng Fuying held his hand lightly, and felt his hand trembling.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, as if he had come to his senses this time, then he took a quick step and walked towards the bed in the basement.


    There was nothing unusual at first, but when Xuanyuan Ye took the fifth step, many small holes suddenly and quickly opened up on the surrounding walls.


    "Be careful." Meng Fuying was stunned, and couldn''t help exclaiming, and at the same time as she shouted, countless arrows were shot out of the holes that were opened just now.


    He shot straight at Xuanyuan Ye and the woman on the bed.


    It is no problem for Xuanyuan Ye to avoid those arrows, and he has just taken a few steps, and he can quickly retreat, but the soft concubine in the middle will definitely be shot into a hedgehog.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t even have time to think about it, he quickly pulled out the sword in his hand, swung it hastily, and knocked down those swords one after another, at the same time, he quickly rushed to the bed, blocking all the shots Concubine Rou''s arrows, but there were too many arrows. Still keep shooting.


    He held Concubine Rou with one hand, and waved the sword in his hand with the other. It was very difficult to completely avoid those arrows.


    Although he was very careful, when he picked up Concubine Rou and turned around, an arrow shot into his shoulder.


    Meng Fuying''s body suddenly froze, and her heart suddenly suspended, but she didn''t let herself cry out. At this time, she couldn''t let him be distracted.


    Fortunately, the basement was only so big, so Xuanyuanye quickly rushed out holding Concubine Rou.


    "You''re injured." Meng Fuying muttered worriedly seeing the blood oozing from his arrow.


    "Let''s go out first." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and then quickly climbed up with Concubine Rou in his arms.


    Meng Fuying froze for a moment, then followed closely behind and crawled out.


    After going up, Meng Fuying was most worried about Xuanyuan Ye''s wound, so she quickly tore off Xuanyuan Ye''s clothes, and when she saw the wound, she turned slightly black, and her face suddenly sank. Vicious. Even the arrow was stained with poison.


    And thinking, she actually dug such a big basement in this soft heart palace, and even installed such a sophisticated front door, even Xuanyuan Ye was injured.


    Moreover, the arrow was even stained with poison. That woman is really terrifying, and thinking of her martial arts is even more unfathomable, I couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    "There is poison in the arrow." Meng Fuying pulled out the arrow suddenly, saw the black color oozing from the blood, and said in a deep voice.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s eyebrows just twitched slightly, and he didn''t care about his wounds at all. His eyes just looked straight at Concubine Rou, and those eyes were full of pain. His mother''s feelings were really deep.


    Concubine Rou was still in a coma, with too pale a face, no trace of anger could be seen, Xuanyuan Ye''s face was gloomy, and bloodthirsty coldness was hidden in his eyes.


    "Okay, very good, today, this king will make that woman pay a very high price." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and said each word coldly.


    That woman actually caused her concubine mother to become like this, he will never let her go.


    Meng Fuying is slightly stagnant, such Xuanyuan Ye, even she is afraid, that fake soft concubine is only afraid...


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. It seemed a little urgent, but it was very light.


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying were shocked...

 Chapter 103： Reappearance of sharpness, punish Concubine Rou (1)

    Hearing the footsteps getting closer, Xuanyuan Ye''s gloomy eyes narrowed slowly, shooting out a shocking chill, even Meng Fuying who was standing beside him couldn''t help but tremble slightly. gave a shudder.


    She understands his mood at this moment too well, she knows that at this moment, he must be determined to tear that fake concubine into pieces.


    If the person who came in was that fake concubine Rou, I''m afraid he...


    Meng Fuying saw his hand, tightly grasping the sword beside him, and there was also that trembling killing intent in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    Now, it is not clear how high the martial arts of that false Concubine Rou is. Although Xuanyuan Ye''s martial arts are very high, but at the moment, he is obviously not calm.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Ye was injured just now, and she didn''t have time to clean up the poison of the wound for him.


    Meng Fuying was faintly worried.


    However, if it is really that woman at this moment, this battle is unavoidable. Fortunately, there are too many guards in the palace, and there will be guards to help when the time comes, I hope Xuanyuan Ye will be fine.


    "Be careful." Meng Fuying held his hand tightly, approaching his ear, and said in a low voice.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body trembled slightly, as if he had regained a little composure, and smiled slightly comfortingly at her.


    Then the hand holding the sword tightened suddenly again, only waiting for the person to enter the door, and gave her a fierce attack.


    The footsteps had already reached outside the door, and Meng Fuying''s heart sank even more, while Xuanyuan Ye slowly raised the sword in his hand.


    "No, it''s Qing''er." Just as the man was about to step into the room and Xuanyuan Ye''s sword was about to stab through, Meng Fuying suddenly exclaimed in a low voice.


    Although she didn''t see anyone yet, Meng Fuying recognized Xuanyuan Qing from the footsteps at the end.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, and quickly let go of the sword in his hand, and put it back beside the bed, and Xuanyuan Qing also stepped in immediately.


    "Have you brought out Concubine Rou?" Xuanyuan Qing didn''t know the danger just now, and said hastily as soon as she entered the door, "I just crawled in to have a look again, but I didn''t see Concubine Rou, I think, definitely It was you who rescued Concubine Rou, so come and have a look."


    When he saw Concubine Rou who was still lying on the bed in a coma at this moment, he was stunned, and then quickly ran to the bed, and his face was filled with obvious anger, "That woman is too cruel, even concubine Rou The empress is tortured like this, how can she be so cruel."


    Her words aroused the hatred in Xuanyuan Ye''s heart even more, his eyes narrowed slightly again, and the icy chill spread out again.


    "Concubine Mother''s life is not in danger, she just took too much coma medicine, so she fell into a coma." Meng Fuying was afraid that Xuanyuan Ye would be angered at this time, so she repeatedly interrupted Xuanyuan Qing''s words.


    She had never seen Xuanyuan Ye like this before. It seemed that he was a little dazed and too impulsive. At this moment, he might not have thought of controlling his emotions at all.


    She was really afraid that he would do something impulsive. If he rushed directly to Heshou Palace to kill that woman at this moment, he might not be the opponent of that woman.


    Moreover, if the woman is irritated and the Queen Mother is injured, the consequences will be unmanageable.


    That woman, even Concubine Rou dared to hide in the basement, and she dared not do anything else.


    What a shrewd person Concubine Rou is, if she is in a crisis, she will definitely take the Queen Mother as a hostage.


    "Really? Is Concubine Rou really alright?" Xuanyuan Qing felt a little more joyful when she heard Meng Fuying''s words, and asked again and again, but frowned slightly, "Ying''er, how could you Knowing that Concubine Rou is fine, why don''t you send the imperial physician to take a look? I will call the imperial physician right now."


    "No, I can''t pass on the imperial physician now." Meng Fuying held her back repeatedly. If she went to pass on the imperial physician at this moment, it would definitely alarm everyone in the palace, and her plans would be completely disrupted.


    "Don''t worry, Concubine Rou will be fine, I will rescue her." Meng Fuying''s red lips moved slightly, and she said slowly.


    Her eyes slowly turned to Xuanyuan Ye, and she held his hand tightly again, with a slight smile on the corner of her lips, and said slowly again word by word, "I understand your mood now, but You have to believe me, I won''t let the mother concubine have anything to do, as for that woman, we''ll figure out how to deal with it later, okay?"


    Her voice was very soft, very soft, just like the warm spring breeze blowing slowly, blowing into Xuanyuan Ye''s heart bit by bit, instantly soothing Xuanyuan Ye''s heart, and also soothing Xuanyuan Ye''s nervousness With his impatience, he finally regained his usual calmness.


    "Fu''er." Xuanyuan Ye stretched out his arms, quickly pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, put his lips against her ear, and said softly, "It''s nice to have you by my side."


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips also couldn''t help a slight smile. What he said at this moment, it sounds, really moved her, so moved, not only his low-pitched complaint, but also him at this moment. , finally calmed down and returned to his usual appearance.


    Xuanyuan Ye, who was standing on the side, saw such a warm picture, and his eyes were filled with obvious relief and envy. She grew up so old, and she had never seen such a moving picture.


    The relationship between Ying''er and Seventh Brother is really good, it''s really enviable.


    If that person married her, would he treat her the same way?


    It''s just that, when thinking of him in his heart, a bit of pain immediately filled the depths of his eyes. Now, he doesn''t know where he is?


    Meng Fuying slightly pushed Xuanyuan Ye away, and then turned to Concubine Rou on the bed. At this moment, her face was very pale, without any trace of blood, just like a piece of translucent paper.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes sank slightly, and her hands hidden under her clothes also tightened slightly.


    Although she just told Xuanyuan Ye that Concubine Rou just took some coma medicine and nothing happened, in fact, those were just to appease Xuanyuan Ye.


    That vicious woman took too much medicine for Concubine Rou. If there is no treatment, it may take more than a month to wake up at the earliest.


    That woman must have been afraid that Concubine Rou would wake up and disturb other people, so she kept giving her coma drugs to keep her in a coma, but she should wake Concubine Rou at intervals and give her some Something, drink some water, otherwise, Concubine Rou would have died long ago.


    However, if this continues, Concubine Rou may not last long. If she is not rescued as soon as possible, her life may be in danger at any time. Even if he didn''t die, he might turn into a vegetable.


    That woman is really too ruthless, but at this moment, she dare not tell Xuanyuan Ye these things.


    She took out a small bag from her body, slowly opened it, and there were a few slender needles inside.


    Last time, when I tapped the acupoints of the fake Concubine Rou in the Rouxin Palace, that woman was able to wake up, so after Meng Fuying went back, she specially made some acupuncture points, just in case she was in danger, she could use her acupuncture points. This thin needle to attack the enemy.


    Didn''t expect it to be used for such a purpose today.


    "Ying''er, what is this? What are you going to do?" When Xuanyuan Qing saw those needles, she opened her nimble eyes wide as hard as she could, and couldn''t help exclaiming in a low voice.


    Xuanyuan Ye was also slightly stunned, but thinking that her medical skills were indeed very good, he had seen them before in Beiyuan Country, and although he was a little worried at the moment, he still chose her.


    Meng Fuying ignored Xuanyuan Qing, took out one, pinpointed a certain acupoint on Concubine Rou''s body, and then slowly inserted it.


    Xuanyuan Qing was even more stunned, her mouth was opened wide, but she didn''t say anything at the moment, probably because she was too surprised to say anything.


    Xuanyuan Ye looked at the acupuncture points she had inserted, but his eyes flickered slightly. There was a little more clarity in the eyes, and a little less nervousness in his heart.


    Meng Fuying pierced those thin needles into Concubine Rou''s body one by one, and then slowly turned a few of them, deepening slightly.


    Suddenly, Concubine Rou moved her fingers slightly, very lightly, but at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying had been watching Concubine Rou, so they could see very clearly.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes filled with uncontrollable excitement again, and with one hand, he held Concubine Rou''s hand tightly, and shouted anxiously, "Mother Concubine, Mother Concubine."


    It''s just that after Concubine Rou''s hand moved for a moment, there was no reaction, let alone waking up.


    "What''s going on here?" Xuanyuan Ye was startled, and quickly looked at Meng Fuying. The eagerness in his voice couldn''t be more obvious, "Why hasn''t the concubine woke up yet?"


    "Wait a little longer." Meng Fuying''s heart was also secretly frightened. It may be that Concubine Rou has been in a coma for too long, and all parts of her body did not wake up so quickly.


    She had just increased the strength of each acupuncture point, and now she didn''t dare to move around at will, for fear that Concubine Rou''s body would not be able to bear it.


    "Could that woman have poisoned Concubine Rou?" Xuanyuan Qing, who was watching from behind, was also anxious to die, and suddenly asked with a little exclamation.


    "No, it''s just a drug to make people unconscious, not poison." Meng Fuying was startled, and then said affirmatively.


    "Ying''er, how do you know so much? I don''t know when did you learn medicine?" Xuanyuan Qing looked at Meng Fuying''s affirmative face, slightly astonished, frowning slightly, slightly asked suspiciously.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Qing''s words, Xuanyuan Ye was also slightly taken aback. Regarding this question, he had never been able to figure it out. Moreover, she had a good relationship with Xuanyuan Qing before, so even Qing''er knew about it?


    "Hehe." Meng Fuying was slightly startled, but she could only smile slightly under cover. She couldn''t tell them how she should answer this question. She was actually not the real Meng Fuying, the real Meng Fuying. Ying is dead, but she has traveled from the 21st century.


    If she really said that, they would probably think she was bewitched.


    "Hey, Concubine Mu''s hand moved again." Meng Fuying was in a dilemma because of this problem, and suddenly saw Concubine Rou''s hand move slowly again, this time not only the fingers, but the whole hand. Moving slightly.


    Xuanyuan Ye and Xuanyuan Qing also forgot the question just now, they looked at Concubine Rou one after another, and saw that Concubine Rou''s hand was really moving slowly, once, once, very lightly, very slowly, but It didn''t stop suddenly like last time.


    "Mother Concubine." Xuanyuanye shouted again in a low voice, as if afraid of shocking Concubine Rou, but in that low voice, there was still his uncontrollable excitement.


    The person on the bed seemed to hear his cry, and his whole body seemed to move slightly, and then his eyes also moved slightly, but they didn''t open all of a sudden.


    "Qing''er, hurry up, close the doors and windows, and put down all the curtains." Meng Fuying was slightly startled, and shouted again and again, she also got up, and quickly closed the doors and windows.


    Concubine Rou has been in a coma in the basement for so long, I''m afraid she hasn''t opened her eyes for a long time, even if she opened them, it would be pitch black, so if she suddenly opened her eyes, she might not be able to adapt to the situation above. The light would hurt her eyes. She just ignored it.


    Although Xuanyuan Qing didn''t understand what she was doing, she still followed her instructions and did it quickly.


    Fortunately, it was already evening. After closing the doors and windows and lowering the curtains, the room became dark and there was no strong light.


    Concubine Rou''s eyes moved a few more times on the bed, and then she slowly opened her eyes. Although the light in the room was already dark, she was obviously still not used to it. Once she opened her eyes, the conditions It closed again quickly like a reflex.


    Xuanyuan Ye and Xuanyuan Qing were nervous again.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Qing stood behind and asked anxiously.


    Concubine Rou''s eyes, after closing for a while, slowly opened again this time.


    "Mother Concubine, you are awake, you are finally awake." Xuanyuan Ye held Concubine Rou''s hand tightly, and shouted with joy on his face. At this moment, he has no defense at all, just like a child.


    Meng Fuying had already put away her thin needle, and when she heard Xuanyuan Ye''s surprise, her nose was slightly sore. Every time she saw such a reunion scene, she couldn''t help but want to cry.


    "Ye''er." Concubine Rou stared straight at Xuanyuan Ye. She was stunned for a long time before she seemed to really regain consciousness. Her eyes were full of excitement, her lips moved slightly, but there was no sound.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Xuanyuan Ye turned to Meng Fuying and asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I didn''t get used to it for a while." Meng Fuying comforted him repeatedly. Concubine Rou hadn''t spoken for a long time, and she was too excited at the moment, so she lost her voice.


    Concubine Rou''s eyes slowly turned to Meng Fuying, and when she saw her, she froze for a moment, her lips parted again, and said slowly,


    "Isn''t this the daughter of Prince Hou''s Mansion¡ªFu''er?"


    Although the words were still unclear, but this time there was a slight sound, and through her lips, Meng Fuying was able to understand her meaning.


    Then smiled slightly, and said softly, "Fu''er pays respects to Concubine Mother."


    Concubine Rou still doesn''t know that she is Xuanyuanye''s princess. She is not sure whether Concubine Rou will like her and accept her, but the most basic etiquette is still indispensable.


    Concubine Rou was stunned, her eyes widened slightly, she turned to Xuanyuan Ye with a look of astonishment, and said again, "Ye''er?" This time, she could distinguish her words and hear the surprise in her voice.


    "Mother Concubine, now Fu''er is my princess and your daughter-in-law." Xuanyuanye also smiled slightly at the corner of his lips, and replied softly. While speaking, he gave Meng Fuying a soft look. .


    Concubine Rou was stunned, her eyes seemed to be looking straight at Xuanyuan Ye, but the focus of those eyes didn''t seem to be on Xuanyuan Ye, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and after a while, she murmured, " How long has the concubine slept?"


    Her voice is very low, because the newly recovered voice is still a little hoarse, but it is difficult to distinguish the emotion in her voice.


    And her sudden question also made people slightly surprised.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer the question of Concubine Rou at this moment, because he didn''t know when that fake concubine Rou got into the palace, because that woman was so powerful. I''m afraid it will be some time.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and she was a little surprised by Concubine Rou''s reaction, and couldn''t guess Concubine Rou''s mind for a while.


    "Fu''er, come here." While she was thinking secretly, Concubine Rou suddenly looked at her and shouted in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying froze for a moment, then moved a little closer, and said softly, "Concubine Mu, Fu''er is here."


    Concubine Rou slowly stretched out her hand, her pale and slender fingers gently supported her forehead, and slowly lifted up her slightly drooping hair, but she just smiled slightly and didn''t say anything. What, looking into her eyes, seemed to be a little complicated.


    Even Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help being stunned, looking into Concubine Rou''s eyes, there was a bit of doubt hidden, Concubine Mu is...


    "Your Highness, Wangfei, the Queen Mother is ready, let Your Highness and Wangfei go." Just at this time, Qingzhu''s voice came from outside.


    Concubine Rou''s hand on Meng Fuying''s forehead seemed to be slightly stagnant, and then slowly let it go. There was a slight pause, and then he said in a deep voice, "Where is that woman now?"


    The woman she was talking about was naturally the false Concubine Rou. However, when she talked about that woman, she didn''t have too much emotion on her face, and she didn''t even have obvious hatred, and her voice was extremely gentle.


    "She is in the palace of longevity, and the child will never let her go." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice suddenly became dangerously cold.


    Concubine Rou was startled, her lips seemed to move slightly, but she didn''t say anything, but suddenly she seemed to think of something again, she looked into Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, quickly overwhelmed with worry, "Ye''er, be careful .¡±


    It''s just that Concubine Rou''s brows seemed to frowned slightly, as if there was something she couldn''t figure out.


    When she said this, there seemed to be a trace of fear on her face. Although it wasn''t that kind of obvious fear, Meng Fuying was secretly shocked when she saw the eyes. That woman must have done something horrific to Concubine Rou, and Concubine Rou was obviously trying her best to suppress it at this moment, and she didn''t show it, maybe because she was afraid that Xuanyuan Ye would be too worried.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye nodded slightly in response.


    "To deal with that woman, you can''t be forceful, so as not to cause unnecessary harm." Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, and then spoke her plan in a slightly lowered voice.


    Concubine Rou looked at Meng Fuying again with her eyes, and she still smiled slightly as before. The emotions in her eyes seemed to be a little complicated, and for a while, Meng Fuying couldn''t see through it.


    Xuanyuanye raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard her plan, and slowly sneered from the corner of his lips, and said in a deep voice, "Okay, let''s do it like this."


    "Then go ahead first." Concubine Rou''s eyes moved away from Meng Fuying''s body, turned to Xuanyuan Ye, and said slowly.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Ye responded respectfully, but the respect at this moment was much different from when he was usually treating that fake soft concubine, with a little more kindness.


    Xuanyuanye just stood up, walked outside with Meng Fuying in his arms, while Xuanyuanqing stayed behind to take care of Concubine Rou.


    Arrived at Heshou Palace, everything is ready. Almost all the people are here.


    "This big family is busy for you. It''s good for you two, but you haven''t seen anyone for a long time, and you have to ask someone to invite you." When the empress dowager saw the two of them coming in, she joked with a slight smile.


    "Hahaha, maybe the two of you are hiding somewhere sweet." Hearing what the queen mother said, the second prince couldn''t help laughing out loud, but his eyes slightly swept towards Meng Fuying, and he was slightly startled. It is obviously still that ugly face, why can it be...


    Xuanyuan Fan''s eyes dimmed slightly, especially when he saw Xuanyuan Ye''s hand tightly wrapped around her waist, his heart felt stuffy, and he seemed a little out of breath.


    "Okay, okay, stop teasing them, or Fu''er girl will get annoyed again, and run away angrily, and this banquet tonight will really be a waste of work." When Concubine Ming looked at Meng Fuying, There was a slight smile in his eyes,


    Now she can see that it is obvious that her son is affectionate, but the girl has no intention. Although she has always felt that her son is particularly good, compared with Xuanyuan Ye, he is still inferior.


    So about that matter, she is not worried at all now. Because I know that Fan''er can''t earn Xuanyuan Ye.


    So, naturally, there was no previous hostility towards Meng Fuying.


    Concubine Rou also had a chuckle on her face, and walked slowly in front of them, gently pulled Fu''er, and said softly, "Fu''er, come and sit here, where have you been all afternoon?" ?¡±


    The voice was extremely casual, as if it was just a casual question, but something was hidden quickly in the slightly drooping eyes.


    Meng Fuying naturally understood her thoughts, and was afraid of arousing her suspicion, so she didn''t say anything, but looked at Xuanyuan a little shyly, and said with a little dissatisfaction on purpose, "It''s all your fault..."


    The voice was very low, but it was enough for Concubine Rou to hear, and the voice was full of shyness, as if there was a bit of strange sweetness hidden.


    The Second Prince, who was originally looking at her side, had his eyes flickering slightly, and suddenly felt something piercing his eyes. At this moment, although her face was dark and she didn''t see any beauty, but that slightly Shy, slightly sweet, but with a strange style that people can''t ignore.


    Especially her low, slightly complaining, yet coquettish tone made his body slightly stiff.

 Chapter 104： Reappearance of sharpness, punish Concubine Rou (2)

    "Haha, it seems that this king really hit the spot. The two of them really went to be sweet. It''s no wonder that the newlyweds are so sweet." The second prince laughed loudly again, but the laughter this time Without the naturalness just now, it seems that there is something more faintly.


    Meng Fuying''s face slowly drooped, as if she was ashamed to find a place to hide, even her ears were red.


    "The second brother also came to tease Ye''er." Xuanyuan Ye had too much resentment in his heart at the moment, especially since this woman was standing in front of him at the moment, he really couldn''t bear to tear her into pieces immediately.


    But thinking of the plan Meng Fuying said just now, she could only hold back as much as possible, and when she heard the words of the Second Prince, she couldn''t help but reply casually.


    The Second Prince was obviously taken aback, as if he hadn''t expected that Xuanyuan Ye would reply, and when his eyes swept towards Meng Fuying again, there was something more in the depths of his eyes. It seems that this woman is really not simple. Ye has been changed a lot by her.


    When everyone heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, they were stunned for a moment, but then they all laughed lightly.


    "Ha, what''s so happy, let me hear it." Just at this time, the emperor walked in, heard the laughter in the room, and said with a smile on his face.


    "See Your Majesty." Everyone got up and saluted one after another.


    "Get up." The emperor still had a smile on his face, and his eyes swept over Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying one by one, "I''m happy today, everyone, order whatever you want."


    Everyone sat down one after another, the Queen Mother looked at Meng Fuying again, and said with a gratified smile, "The Ai family has not yet had the wedding tea that Ye''er and Fu''er respected. Since the banquet is held for you, then this tea is unavoidable."


    There was a slight pause in the words, and then she looked towards the emperor and concubine Rou, and smiled again, "The tea with the emperor and concubine Rou is inevitable."


    Actually, Meng Fuying asked the queen mother to do all these things. Although the queen mother didn''t know Meng Fuying''s purpose, she still did what she said one by one.


    "What the Empress Dowager said is that this tea is naturally unavoidable. Hehe." The emperor couldn''t help chuckling.


    Concubine Rou also smiled softly, but didn''t say anything.


    "Tea is inevitable, and the red envelope is also indispensable." Meng Fuying said coquettishly as she looked at the Queen Mother with her red lips slightly curled up.


    "Hehe, look at this girl, she really doesn''t suffer at all." The Empress Dowager looked at Meng Fuying and smiled softly, her words paused slightly, before she said again, "Don''t worry, Grandma Huang is ready. "


    While speaking, Hong''er brought a plate over, and on the plate were three big red envelopes.


    This was originally prepared by Meng Fuying.


    "The Ai family has also prepared for the emperor and concubine Rou. Don''t let this girl get away with it and say we are stingy." The queen mother took one first, and then Hong''er brought the plate in front of the emperor and concubine Rou.


    "That''s true. This girl is the one who can''t forgive others." The emperor glanced at Fu''er, and couldn''t help but joked, took a red envelope casually, and thought slightly, "It''s just, what do I want to do?" What should I pack?"


    After a slight pause, he actually looked at Meng Fuying and asked, "What does Fu''er want?"


    Meng Fuying was stunned, then smiled and said, "If the emperor has any good things, put them in the red envelopes, the more the better, Fu''er is not afraid of overwhelming."


    What the emperor said was originally a joke, and at this moment, in order not to make Concubine Rou suspicious, she also joked with the emperor.


    However, when the people in the hall heard her words, they all froze, and then burst out laughing.


    "Listen, listen, this girl even dares to take the emperor''s things, and she is not afraid of pressing her hands, so what are you afraid of?" The queen mother couldn''t help laughing, and while laughing, she deliberately teased her.


    "This girl''s temperament is straightforward, and she is not humble at all when the emperor opens her mouth." Concubine Ming also followed the words of the empress dowager and laughed.


    Xuanyuan Ye raised the corners of his brows slightly, and the anger in his heart also slightly faded away. In this case, perhaps only she dared to say it.


    "Yes, this girl is straight-tempered, she can do whatever she has, and now I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to pretend the red envelope." Concubine Rou seemed to be a little more relaxed when she saw the red envelope on Hong''er''s plate. The red envelope in his hand was no different from the one in the emperor''s hand, and he slowly stretched out his hand and took the last red envelope.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly when she saw Concubine Rou taking the red envelope.


    "Look at Ai''s family, just pack something casually, and get rid of this greedy girl." The queen mother glanced at Meng Fuying again, and said deliberately.


    What the queen mother said once again brought everyone''s laughter.


    "Fu''er, hurry up and serve tea, but there is nothing if you don''t serve tea." Concubine Ming began to urge Meng Fuying.


    "Isn''t it? I haven''t even offered the tea yet, so I''m thinking about tipping." Concubine Liu also smiled softly.


    Hong''er had already brought over the tea, Meng Fuying took a cup and walked in front of the Queen Mother, and said respectfully, "Grandma Huang, please drink tea."


    "En." The empress dowager nodded slightly, still smiling, and the hand that took her tea seemed to tremble slightly.


    took a sip of tea, put it down, and handed over the red envelope. When everyone was just laughing, the queen mother had already packed the red envelope.


    "Hey, so fast, what are you pretending?" Meng Fuying asked curiously after receiving it, the Queen Mother is mysterious enough, she even wrapped it up behind everyone''s back, not knowing what it was.


    "It''s ready." The queen mother thought she was going to take it apart, her eyes flickered slightly, and she said repeatedly, her expression seemed a little nervous.


    Meng Fuying froze for a moment, then took the red envelope and handed it to Xuanyuanye. Xuanyuan Ye put away his sleeves.


    Meng Fuying picked up the second cup of tea and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor took it and took a sip before laughing again, "This girl is greedy, so I will give you a gold medal."


    While speaking, he took off a gold medal on his body, wrapped it carefully, and handed it to Meng Fuying.


    The Empress Dowager, Concubine Rou, and the Second Prince were shocked when they saw that the emperor gave the gold medal to Meng Fuying, even Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help being shocked. This gold medal... Only a few people in the royal family know the secret of this gold medal.


    Meng Fuying was also slightly surprised, but she only thought that the gold medal was brought by the emperor at any time, so it must be very important, and it must also represent the identity of the emperor, but she didn''t know another secret.


    "Thank you Majesty, Fu''er." Meng Fuying stretched out her hand and took it without humility. There is no reason not to want such a good thing.


    "How is it? Is Fu''er satisfied with my red envelope?" Seeing her deftness, the emperor seemed to be afraid that he would go back on his word, and couldn''t help but secretly laughed.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied." Meng Fuying said repeatedly without hiding her joy.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was slightly strange. When she looked at the gold medal in Meng Fuying''s hand, something seemed to flicker in her eyes.


    Concubine Rou''s eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of her lips seemed to be pulled slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    In the end, only Concubine Rou was left. Meng Fuying took the last cup of tea, walked up to Concubine Rou, and said softly, "Concubine Mu, please drink tea."


    The voice was very soft, and the attitude was very respectful, but she sneered secretly in her heart, Concubine Mu, this is the last time she called her that, this vicious woman is really unworthy.


    Concubine Rou''s lips burst into a chuckle, she slowly stretched out her hand to take it, and took a small sip.


    Meng Fuying watched her take a sip, and couldn''t help but sneer more in her heart. Alright, alright, next, take care of this woman.


    After putting down the tea, Concubine Rou took off a bracelet on her wrist, then picked up the red envelope in front of her, put the bracelet in, and handed it to Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying slowly reached out to take it, and smiled softly, "Thank you, Concubine Mu."


    However, after receiving the red envelope, she saw that Concubine Rou''s hands were stained with red marks because she just took the red envelope, so she quickly picked up a handkerchief on her body, quickly grabbed Concubine Rou''s hand, and wiped it off. , and said with a little dissatisfaction, "Why is the red envelope prepared by Grandma Huang still faded?"


    Concubine Rou was startled, she wanted to withdraw her hand, but it was too late, she could only let her wipe it, but when she smelled the faint scent on the veil, she frowned slightly, but she didn''t overdo it. care.


    "Listen, this girl even made up an Aijia." The queen mother shook her head slightly when she heard Meng Fuying''s words, and saw her wiping Concubine Rou''s hands, and said with a slightly sour taste, "Now that there is a mother-in-law, This royal grandma is gone."


    Meng Fuying didn''t let go of Concubine Rou''s hands until she wiped them clean completely, and then casually threw the handkerchief on the plate Hong''er was carrying, then walked towards the Queen Mother, and said with a light smile, " No matter who you have, Grandma Huang is the closest."


    "Really? Even this king can''t compare." Xuanyuan Ye quickly embraced her, and said with a dissatisfied face, but when he looked at Concubine Rou through her side, his eyes were a bit cold and cruel Absolutely.


    His lips were slightly close to her ear, and he lowered his voice as hard as he could, "How''s it going?"


    "It should be fine." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and said in a low voice.


    "Hehe, His Highness even eats this jealousy." Concubine Ming couldn''t help laughing again, "This girl Fu''er is really popular. Wherever she is, there is excitement."


    "Concubine Ming, this isn''t lively enough. Today, Fu''er invited a special person. It''s only when she comes." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly when she heard what Concubine Ming said. He glanced at everyone, and then said slowly word by word.


    "Oh, who is it?" Concubine Ming was stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled expression, and everyone also looked at Meng Fuying curiously.


    "Qingzhu, let Qing''er come over..." Meng Fuying didn''t answer Concubine Ming''s question, but turned to Qingzhu and said, she just said to let Qing''er come over, not Concubine Rou.


    "Yes." Qingzhu replied respectfully, and then left quickly.


    "Ying girl, who is it?" The Queen Mother couldn''t help but ask, frowning slightly, "Is it Qing''er? Qinger is not mysterious."


    "It''s not Qing''er, Grandma Huang is not in a hurry, she will find out in a while." Meng Fuying smiled at the Empress Dowager, and said softly, still did not explain, but when her eyes looked at Concubine Rou slightly, she sneered a little more .


    The emperor frowned slightly, obviously he had too many doubts, but after hearing Meng Fuying''s words, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    But at this moment, the body of the fake Concubine Rou was slightly stiff, and her eyes sank slightly, as if she had guessed something, but when she glanced at the emperor next to her, and then at Xuanyuanye, she hesitated for a moment, and didn''t say anything. verb: move.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the door one after another. Since Meng Fuying didn''t say anything, they could only wait for that person to come, and then they would know by themselves.


    Xuanyuanye took Meng Fuying''s hand, and secretly tightened it, obviously a little nervous.


    After a while, Qingzhu came back, and when she walked in front of Meng Fuying, she still had an unconcealable surprise on her face, and said in a low voice, "Princess, you''re here." While speaking, her eyes subconsciously looked at the False Concubine Rou, a little bit more astonished in the depths of her pupils.


    When she went to Rouxin Palace earlier, she didn''t go in because she didn''t have Meng Fuying''s order, and she didn''t see the real concubine Rou, so when she went to Rouxin Palace just now, when she saw the princess supporting the person who was walking out slowly, Completely stunned.


    "Well, help me in." Meng Fuying nodded slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Who is it, so mysterious?" Seeing Meng Fuying''s solemn expression and Xuanyuan Ye''s strange expression, the Second Prince couldn''t help asking again.


    And a pair of pupils leaned out of the door. He couldn''t bear to stand up, and went outside to have a look, but since the emperor was here, he naturally didn''t dare to be too reckless.


    Outside the room door, Qingzhu and Qinger walked in slowly, supporting Concubine Rou from left to right.


    Xuanyuan Qing has already dressed her up, and also changed into formal clothes. At this moment, her face has a little blush, and it is also a little more lively. Although she is a woman who is nearly forty years old, she is still beautiful. open your eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes widened one after another, and they looked at the woman who walked in with disbelief, and they all froze in shock.


    "Hey, what''s going on here? Why, why are there two soft concubines?" Concubine Ming first exclaimed, her voice was also full of surprise, her body seemed to be trembling slightly .


    "Yes, why are there two soft concubines?" When she shouted, everyone exploded and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Fu''er, what, what is going on?" Even the queen mother was completely shocked at this moment, and looked at Meng Fuying with a look of astonishment.


    The emperor''s body was visibly frozen, his eyes stared straight at the person who was slowly walking in, and he didn''t dare to blink, as if he was afraid that if he blinked, the person in front of him would disappear.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t we let this ''Concubine Rou'' explain it to everyone?" Meng Fuying looked at the fake Concubine Rou with her eyes coldly, and said coldly.


    "Ye''er, don''t believe her, she must be a fake, definitely a fake. Don''t be fooled by her." Concubine Fake Rou suddenly looked at Xuanyuan Ye, and said anxiously, she is not going to beg the emperor at this moment, It was a little strange to ask Xuanyuan Ye instead, and even Meng Fuying couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "I don''t believe her, so should I believe you?" Xuanyuan Ye also looked at her coldly, gritted his teeth and growled, "Do you think this king will let you go?"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Ye''s words came out, the crowd erupted again, looked at the fake Concubine Rou again, and exclaimed, "What? Is this Concubine Rou a fake?"


    The emperor got up suddenly, walked straight towards Concubine Rou, suddenly hugged her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and shouted softly, "Rou''er, is it really you?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s a concubine, really a concubine." Concubine Rou''s voice was still a little hoarse, her arms were gently wrapped around her arms, and she whispered.


    "Ah, the one who just came in is the real one, and the original one is fake." Seeing the emperor''s attitude, everyone had the answer in their hearts, but they were all a little puzzled. They look very similar, very similar, even if they stand together like this, they can''t see much difference.


    "Is it fake?" Concubine Ming was stunned, and murmured. In her eyes, there was a slight self-deprecating chuckle, as if she suddenly understood something, and then said again, "So it is."


    Concubine Liu didn''t seem to be too surprised, but, looking into the eyes of the emperor, something faintly flashed, and the hands hidden under the sleeves also suddenly tightened, tightened.


    "You hid the real concubine mother in the basement and almost killed the concubine mother, but you pretended to be the concubine mother to deceive the emperor and His Highness. Now you still want to argue? Do you think His Highness will let you go?" Meng Meng Fuying said coldly again word by word, looking at the eyes of Concubine Concubine Rou, there was a bloodthirsty chill.


    It''s just that, when she met the gaze of Concubine Concubine Rou who looked at Xuanyuan Ye, she was slightly stunned. Her gaze was really...


    "No, I didn''t, I didn''t harm Concubine Rou, I didn''t harm Your Highness, really, Your Highness, you have to trust me." Looking at Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, there was more eagerness and nervousness. But at this moment, this fake soft concubine does not deny that she is a fake, but she is desperately shouting to make Xuanyuan Ye believe her.


    However, she admitted that her story was false, but she denied that she had harmed Concubine Zhenrou, and judging by the eagerness on her face, it seemed that


    Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion became more and more gloomy, and his slightly narrowed eyes became even more cold.


    "His Royal Highness, think about it, have I ever hurt you? On the contrary, I have treated you..." Concubine Fake Rou was startled for a moment at Xuanyuan Ye''s cold face, and then said again, but in the middle of speaking, she suddenly He stopped, and looking at Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, there seemed to be a strange, hot thing.


    Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, what is this woman doing? she won''t, won''t be...


    Oh my god, she is pretending to be someone else''s mother, why... is too shameless, and since she is pretending to be someone''s mother, she should be about forty years old, this is not the kind of young grass How to eat it.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes were filled with anger, he couldn''t help kicking this woman to death, it was too insulting to her man.


    Fortunately, everyone is looking at the emperor and the real Concubine Rou at this moment, and the Concubine Rou is standing not far from her in front of Xuanyuan Ye, so Xuanyuan Ye and her just block the emotions in the eyes of the Concubine Rou. people, didn''t notice.


    "How old are you, you are too shameless." Meng Fuying finally couldn''t help it, lowered her voice, and said ruthlessly.


    "I''m old? I''m not yet twenty, and I''m much better than you, an ugly monster." Concubine Fake Rou looked at Meng Fuying''s dark face, and smiled sarcastically. She just took a medicine to pretend to be a soft concubine to make herself look so old.


    Then he looked at Xuanyuan Ye again, and the strangeness in that pupil became more obvious, "Your Highness, me."


    Xuanyuanye''s slightly narrowed eyes seemed to open slightly. He was slow to react to this kind of thing. It seemed that he only now understood the meaning of the fake soft concubine, and the coldness in his eyes spread even more quickly. , the sword in my hand, wanting to raise...


    "Qingzhu, shut her mouth up." Meng Fuying was startled when she heard the words of the fake Concubine Rou, and then said to Qingzhu angrily, "Damn it, there are too many shameless people in this world." , so what if you''re less than twenty, you''re still pretending to be someone''s mother if you''re less than twenty, and...


    Seeing that the scene is a bit chaotic at this moment, the emperor and the false Concubine Rou were sitting alone together because they wanted to serve tea just now, and now that the emperor has left, only the false Concubine Rou is left, so no one else heard what he said just now .


    Qingzhu who was standing by the side couldn''t listen anymore, and quickly walked to the false concubine Rou, and the hand of false concubine Rou, quickly stretched out, and directly attacked Qingzhu.


    But his body was shocked suddenly, and his face was filled with unbelievable astonishment, "This, how is this possible?"


    Everyone saw the ** here, and this time looked here again,


    The emperor also walked over with Concubine Zhenrou in his arms, and other people also surrounded her.


    Concubine Liu''s eyes slowly moved away from the emperor''s body, looking at a cup of tea on the table, she slowly stretched out her hand and clenched it tightly, as if trying to hide something.


    "What''s impossible? You have been poisoned by me just now, so your current martial arts are useless." Meng Fuying pulled her lips slightly, smiled coldly, and then slowly said each word.


    It seems that her poison is quite powerful.


    "Impossible, how is it possible? I was just now." False Concubine Rou quickly looked at Meng Fuying, her voice was a little more cold, but she was a little surprised.


    "I''m sorry, just now you took my red envelope, drank my tea, and then touched my handkerchief, so you were poisoned by me." The smile on the corner of Meng Fuying''s lips slowly bloomed , the words spoken in a soft voice, but enough to make the fake soft concubine vomit blood in anger. From what happened last time, she was sure that this fake concubine Rou knew how to poison, so she didn''t dare to poison her openly, for fear that Concubine Rou would find out.


    So, she arranged everything in advance.


    She put something in the red envelope and the tea just now, neither of which is poisonous, even if combined. Therefore, the red envelopes and tea of ??the emperor and the empress dowager are exactly the same as those of the fake concubine Rou.


    No matter how powerful this fake soft concubine is, it is impossible for her to think that she would put something in the tea of ??the emperor and the empress dowager. When she finds that the tea and red envelopes are the same as those of the emperor and empress dowager, she will not doubt it .


    The key is that on the veil, only a very special spice is used on the veil. In fact, it is not poisonous, but if it is combined with the things on the red envelope or the things mixed in the tea, it will be Toxic.


    In the end, she forcibly wiped the hands of this fake Concubine Rou, and she couldn''t hide even if she wanted to.


    Of course, the poison will not kill people, it just makes people lose their internal strength and abolish their martial arts.


    As long as the martial arts of the fake Concubine Rou are abolished, it will be much easier to deal with it.


    It is easy to kill her now, but naturally, she will not be killed so easily, it would be too cheap for her, and now she has to use her to find out the person behind it.


    When everyone heard Meng Fuying''s words, they were also startled. From what she meant, did they put poison on the red envelopes, in the tea, and on the handkerchief?


    The emperor and the empress dowager both drank the tea and touched the red envelope, and she herself touched the handkerchief, but nothing happened, only the fake soft concubine was poisoned.


    Her poison is really high enough.


    The corners of the second prince''s brows were slightly raised, and when he looked at her again, there was a little more complicated emotion in the depths of his eyes. He is a well-known romantic prince, but Lieyan never knew it all his life.


    Concubine Concubine Rou was startled again, faintly seeming to have figured it out, and a sneer sneered slightly on the corner of her lips, "You''re ruthless."


    After glaring fiercely at Meng Fuying, he turned to Xuanyuan Ye again and begged, "Your Highness, I never meant to harm you, me."


    "Who ordered you to do this?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes again, and suddenly spoke, interrupting her words coldly.


    Although he couldn''t help but smash this woman into pieces, he was not in a hurry to do it at this moment. After all, he knew very well that with the strength of this woman alone, it was impossible to create as many things as before.


    Everything in King Yi''s mansion must have been calculated by her, she deliberately sent him away, and then deliberately tricked Fu''er into the palace, but she definitely did it for such a big thing that happened in Cheetah. less than.


    And the secret letter sent from the frontier later was definitely not something she could forge.


    More importantly, she is absolutely impossible to sneak into the palace easily.


    And even though she looks very similar to the concubine mother, her demeanor and tone were imitated later, that is, she was already in the palace before she pretended to be the concubine mother, and where was she during that time? ?


    Therefore, only by getting rid of that person can Fu''er and Concubine Mu be truly safe.


    Meng Fuying heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, and held his hand slightly, she naturally understood his thoughts.


    The second prince''s eyes had been looking at Meng Fuying, but after hearing Xuanyuan Ye''s words, he suddenly turned to Concubine Rou, his eyes seemed to flicker slightly.


    Concubine Liu, who had been sitting on her seat without moving, tightened her hand holding the cup slightly, and a little water seemed to splash out of the cup.


    Concubine Concubine Rou was startled, looking at Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes seemed to be a little hesitant, her eyes lowered slightly, after thinking for a moment, she raised her eyes again, her red lips moved slightly, and said slowly, "I..."

 Chapter 105： The wind and light show, the end of the fake soft concubine (1)

    In her eyes, there was obviously some struggle, but also a little bit of fear. She must have thought that if she confessed to that person today, he would definitely not let her go.


    Her hand kept tightening, because her martial arts were completely abolished, so she didn''t have much strength in her hand. Suddenly, her body visibly shook, and the fear in her eyes became more and more obvious, as if thinking of something terrible.


    Meng Fuying saw her fear, especially when she saw her body trembling slightly, her eyes flickered slightly. This woman is extremely skilled in martial arts, she is also extremely cautious in her daily work, and her disguise is even better. Just now he showed such a scared look, it can be seen that that person is definitely a ruthless character.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips pulled slightly, and Meng Fuying said slowly, "Now that your identity has been exposed, your martial arts have been completely abolished, and you are no longer of any use to that person. According to his usual cruelty, you would think that he Will you let me go?"


    Although it was still uncertain who that person was, Meng Fuying thought of the most likely person¡ªthe crown prince.


    The cruelty of the prince is well known, and the prince''s ambition is also the most obvious.


    When the fake Concubine Rou heard Meng Fuying''s words, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked straight at her. There was a bit of astonishment in her eyes, but more of it was her uncontrollable fear.


    Seeing her reaction, Meng Fuying knew that her guess might really be close to ten, and that person probably really was the prince.


    "Even if His Highness releases you now, you should know what will happen to you if you leave the palace and fall into that person''s hands." Meng Fuying also looked straight at her, seeing Her body trembled again.


    A sneer twitched slightly at the corner of her lips, and she said again, "If you recruit from the truth, His Highness is kind, or I will give you a pain..." What Meng Fuying meant was that if she could cooperate and recruit that, then she would give false Concubine Rou is a painful way to die, because she knows that Xuanyuan Ye will never let this woman go, she dared to hide Concubine Zhenrou in the basement for so long, and almost killed Concubine Zhenrou, Xuanyuan Ye How can we stop there.


    "If I tell you all, will you forgive me? You will..." However, before Meng Fuying finished speaking, her eyes quickly turned to Xuanyuanye, and in that full of fear, suddenly flashed There was a strange light, and the voice became softer instantly.


    I didn''t finish the sentence that you will be later, but her sudden change of expression made it easy for people to understand what she meant.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes opened slightly, this woman is too shameless, she dared to ask Xuanyuan Ye to forgive her, and she still wanted to...


    Even if she is not yet twenty, but she has been pretending to be his mother for so long, moreover, she must have had a husband and wife affair with the emperor, and now she is shamelessly making such a request.


    If this person is shameless, he is truly invincible. Today she finally saw it.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, and suddenly felt completely speechless.


    "You shameless woman, what else do you want to do?" The second prince couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard her words, and looked into her eyes with unbelievable astonishment. A bit of obvious contempt.


    The emperor held the hands on Concubine Zhenrou''s shoulders, and tightened obviously, his eyes also slowly turned to Concubine Rou, the depths of the eyes flickered and became somewhat complicated.


    Concubine Liu, who was still sitting there, was still holding the teacup in her hand, and at this moment, she slowly picked up the tea, as if she wanted to drink it, but her hand trembled slightly, and some of the tea in the cup splashed out. , splashed on the table, and her trembling hand slowly returned to the table.


    Hand also just fell into the water that just splashed out.


    Her eyes slowly looked at the emperor again, seeing the emperor holding Concubine Rou so pitifully, a bit of jealousy filled the depths of her eyes, her hand that fell in the water moved slightly, the little finger''s A little bit of hand might have gotten into her nails, she flicked it lightly, then picked up the tea and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Your Highness, I have never harmed you. It has been three years since I entered the palace pretending to be Concubine Rou. It''s strange." Her words paused slightly, and she subconsciously glanced at the emperor, the meaning was already obvious.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and the bone-chilling coldness in his eyes shot straight at the fake soft concubine, and said harshly, "How dare you say that."


    And Concubine Rou, who was held in the arms of the emperor, also visibly stiffened, her long eyelashes drooping slowly, and all the emotions in her eyes were suppressed.


    The emperor felt the strangeness of the person in his arms, so he hid the coldness in his eyes, looked at her, and said softly: "Rou''er, I am sorry for you, you have made people suffer."


    Concubine Rou''s face was still hanging slightly, her body didn''t move, she didn''t react much, she just shrank slightly.


    The fake soft concubine looked at Xuanyuan Ye again, her red lips moved slightly, and continued, "If I want to harm His Highness, there are plenty of opportunities, especially when I just transformed into a soft concubine, at that time, His Highness even hugged me ..." Her eyes flickered, and her face was faintly intoxicated, "That time, I fainted in the back garden, and it was His Highness who carried me into the Tender Heart Palace. At that time, I was actually pretending, If I wanted to harm His Highness, I had plenty of opportunities to do it, but I didn''t do that because..."


    She confessed softly, with a bit of fear on her face, but she didn''t regret it. She knew that the man knew about it and would never let her go, but she went against the man''s wishes time and time again, The purpose of the man letting her into the palace was to find an opportunity to kill Xuanyuan Ye.


    It''s just, but she didn''t expect that on the first day she entered the palace, when she saw Xuanyuan Ye, her heart was lost...


    However, Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion suddenly sank, even turned completely black, and his hands tightened even more suddenly.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes also narrowed slightly, and this woman had the nerve to say so.


    She saw Xuanyuanye''s cold face, then looked at the real Concubine Rou, and said again, "I didn''t even kill Concubine Rou, I know that if Concubine Rou died, my identity would be more secure, even if Some people really doubt it, and there is no evidence. After all, my face looks too much like Concubine Rou''s. It''s just that there is a difference in age, but after taking the medicine, I can''t tell. But, But I still took the risk and went against that person''s wishes and left Concubine Rou, and I did this only for His Highness."


    She really can do anything for Xuanyuanye, she even chooses a concubine for Xuanyuanye Zhang Luo, one is to gain Xuanyuanye''s trust, and the other is because Xuanyuanye has never touched a woman, so she is afraid Xuanyuanye really had something wrong, that''s why he was forced to choose a concubine. And she just wanted to stay by Xuanyuan Ye''s side, even if she looked at him from afar, she would be satisfied.


    It''s just that when Xuanyuan Ye was really in love with Meng Fuying, but...


    Meng Fuying was startled, she was right, if Concubine Rou was really dead, no matter how doubtful Xuanyuan Ye was, there would be no evidence to prove it. When people stand together, they can''t see much difference.


    Presumably, the person who let her enter the palace at the beginning must have asked her to kill Concubine Rou, and then try to kill Xuanyuan Ye, but she never thought that she would fall in love with Xuanyuan Ye, so she should be regarded as a Failed chess pieces.


    No wonder this fake soft concubine kept creating conflicts between her and Xuanyuan Ye, and even tried to put her to death.


    "You have brought it from the truth, and this king will consider taking it lightly." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly. Thinking of her words, it was not unreasonable. If she really did what that person wanted, the concubine mother would have already died a long time ago. is no longer alive.


    What''s more, she is also being used by others, I''m afraid she can''t help it.


    Meng Fuying was startled, but immediately understood Xuanyuan Ye''s thoughts, there must be something pitiful about a hateful person, in fact, this woman is also very pitiful.


    Just because she has a face that looks exactly like Concubine Rou''s, being stared at and used by others is not what she wants.


    "Your Highness, can you keep me by your side? Even if I''m a slave, as long as I can stay by His Highness''s side, I..." Her eyes looked straight at Xuanyuan Ye again, with a little hope in her softness, Begging in a low voice, and this can be regarded as, she is negotiating conditions with Xuanyuan Ye.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, this woman really knows how to seize the opportunity, and even used this to negotiate conditions with Xuanyuan Ye, she knew very well that Xuanyuan Ye would not want to catch the person behind him at this moment, to avenge Concubine Rou, and only if he caught her That person, they will be safe in the future.


    And this woman saw exactly what Xuanyuan Ye wanted, and wanted to take this opportunity to stay by Xuanyuan Ye''s side.


    His eyes slowly turned to Xuanyuan Ye, he...


    "Impossible." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes suddenly, moved his lips slightly, and said slowly word by word. In the cold voice, there was a stunned ruthlessness, without the slightest hesitation.


    It''s ridiculous to keep her by his side. Even if she was forced, it''s impossible for him to keep such a woman by his side.


    All he needs is a woman by his side.


    "Say it or not, it''s up to you. If you want to negotiate terms with me, you are not qualified yet." Xuanyuan Ye said every word in his cold voice without any emotion.


    He would rather spend more time to find that person, even if it seems that it is really difficult now.


    She was stunned, with a hint of disappointment on her face, the light in her eyes quickly disappeared, she shook her head slightly, and smiled at herself, "Oh, yes, I should have known it a long time ago, You should know..." His body trembled slightly, and his face seemed a little dazed.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and he looked at Xuanyuan Ye again, but there was an extremely soft and bright smile in those beautiful eyes, his red lips moved slightly, and he said slowly again word by word, "You are right I didn''t mean it, but I still have feelings for you, that''s all, now, I''ll tell you who that person is, and who made me fall in love..."


    Meng Fuying was slightly startled, this woman really loves Xuanyuan Ye, to the point of madness.


    "Let''s talk." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and then said again, although his voice was still cold, but it was less ruthless than before.


    She was startled, the smile on her face slowly faded away, the fear from just now filled her eyes again, but she still let out a deep breath and said, "That person is actually..."


    However, at this point, her words were suddenly stuck, her eyes were suddenly wide open, and her mouth was opened wide, as if she couldn''t breathe out in one breath.


    Immediately, the whole person shrank to the ground, and one hand grabbed his neck fiercely. A face full of pain, and that beautiful face was completely distorted, and the whole face instantly turned black.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with her?" Everyone exclaimed, seeing her rolling on the ground in pain, they all backed away.


    "Okay...okay. Ruthless..." She rolled on the ground, her hands tightly clamped around her neck, and angrily spit out two words. With a pair of eyes, she slowly looked at the people in the hall.


    However, because it might be too painful, the whole body completely retracted, and the eyes were also retracted.


    "Who is that person?" Seeing her appearance, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help being startled, and asked again in a cold voice. While speaking, he wanted to get closer, maybe because he wanted to touch her acupuncture points and seal the poison on her body. .


    "Don''t, don''t get close to her." Meng Fuying exclaimed suddenly, because she saw her rolling on the ground, her face had already started to rot.


    Xuanyuanye''s footsteps stopped abruptly. Seeing the situation in front of him, his slightly narrowed eyes became more chilly, his lips pulled slightly, and he said coldly, "Bone Biting Powder."


    It¡¯s really ruthless enough to use such a ruthless poison. People who are poisoned by this kind of poison will rot all over their bodies, turning into pus little by little, and finally even the bones will rot.


    "Ah, ah!" Her mouth was opened wide, as if she was yelling desperately, but there was no sound, and at this moment, more than half of the skin on her face had rotted away, and there was no more of the previous skin. With a peerless appearance, there is only shocking horror left.


    The skin on his body also began to rot, and pus began to flow from the neck where his hands were tightly pinched.


    "Get out of the way, this kind of poison, as long as you get a little bit of it, you will be like her." Xuanyuan Ye quickly took Meng Fuying and took a few steps back, and at the same time ordered everyone. At the same time, the Queen Mother was taken to a farther place.


    Meng Fuying was completely taken aback no matter how courageous she was usually.


    And the queen mother standing beside her couldn''t help trembling slightly. In this palace, it is very common for people to die. The queen mother has been in the palace for so many years, and I am afraid that she has seen many of them, but this Once, it was completely frightened.


    When everyone heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, they all backed away one after another, a little panicked, and pushed down the tables behind them.


    The emperor also took the slightly trembling concubine Rou and retreated.


    And those timid concubines kept screaming, and suddenly, the whole hall became a mess.


    Concubine Ming, who was standing behind, was stunned. She was pushed several times by the concubines who were running away, but she still didn''t come back to her senses. She stood there motionless, and there was an unconcealable terror in the depths of her eyes. His body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Xuanyuan Fan quickly embraced her, patted her on the back lightly a few times, and she seemed to suddenly come to her senses, "Ah, ah." Immediately, she also started to shout.


    Although the second prince is a man and has also practiced martial arts, but at this moment, his body was a little stiff from fright, and he quickly stepped back. Seeing Concubine Liu who was still standing in front, she seemed to be stunned, and forced her She pulled behind.


    "Concubine Liu, it''s better to stand a little farther away." The second prince explained in a low voice when he saw Concubine Liu slowly turn her eyes to look at him.


    Concubine Liu''s eyes flickered slightly, and she nodded slightly in a trance.


    At this time, the body of the fake Concubine Rou on the ground has stopped rolling, and she may not have much consciousness. At this moment, her whole body is simply unbearable, but her fingers seem to move slightly. , and then it seemed that something was written on the ground, but after moving a few times, there was no response, and immediately, her whole body stopped moving.


    Then I saw that the whole person melted away quickly, not even a single bone was left. A good person turned into nothingness in just a short moment.


    She obviously wanted to write just now, but it was a pity that she didn''t finish writing, and the blood melted just now, which blurred the traces, and it was impossible to see what the words were, only a horizontal character could be vaguely distinguished.


    Horizontal characters can be the beginning of many characters. Of course, the first stroke of the prince of Taizi is also a horizontal character.


    "How did you get poisoned suddenly?" Meng Fuying leaned in Xuanyuan Ye''s arms, her body trembling slightly, and asked in a low voice, how could she be poisoned suddenly because she was fine before.


    "There are two types of this kind of poison. One is to take it at the time, and there will be no abnormality, and as long as the antidote is taken regularly, the poison will not develop. Therefore, this kind of poison is used to control it in the world. Other people''s, and the other is that as long as she gets a little bit of it, it will attack immediately. It''s just that the situation of these two kinds of poisons is the same, so I can''t be sure whether she was poisoned before or just now. poison." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and said each word coldly, but while speaking, his eyes swept across all the people in the hall.


    "But, she didn''t mention that she was poisoned just now?" Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and then said repeatedly, if that woman had been poisoned long ago, in order to win Xuanyuan Ye''s sympathy, it was impossible for her not to mention it just now.


    After all, if she had said that others had that kind of poison to control her, then her crime would be greatly reduced, but she didn''t mention it at all just now. It''s impossible for her to forget such an important matter, right?


    "Besides, if the poison had been poisoned before, it''s impossible for it to happen at this time." The possibility of poisoning is relatively high.


    "My lord has also heard of this kind of poison, which is controllable and can be suppressed with internal force. You just said that you abolished her martial arts, so it may also trigger the poison in her body." Standing in Meng The Second Prince who was behind Fuying suddenly spoke, with a little solemnity on his face.


    The words paused slightly, and he said again, "Besides, we were all present just now, and we were the closest to that woman. Except for the father, the king and the eighth brother are all women in the harem. With that kind of ability, can we poison under our noses without being discovered?"


    "Look at these women, all of them are scared to death, as if they can be poisoned. What''s more, it is impossible to have this kind of vicious poison in the palace, and there will be no imperial doctor''s hall either." The second prince Glancing at the women in the hall, he said again.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes also swept across the women in the room one by one. The court ladies were all huddled in the corners, and some concubines even huddled together with the court ladies.


    Concubine Ming was held in Xuanyuan Fan''s arms, but she was still trembling.


    And Concubine Liu stood behind the Second Prince, dumbfounded, as if she had been frightened stupid.


    "Maybe you are suspicious of me and my eighth younger brother." The second prince turned his eyes to Meng Fuying again, and said lightly, with a faint hint of anger in his voice.


    She now wants to say to these people, except for the Queen Mother and Xuanyuan Ye, that she doubts everyone, but at this moment, she definitely cannot say this easily.


    "Why should the Second Prince be angry? Evidence is needed for everything. Facts speak louder than words, don''t they?" Meng Fuying looked at him, with a sneer on his lips, and said each word slowly.


    The second prince was slightly startled, but he was not angry. Instead, he looked at her and smiled slightly, "Yes, facts speak louder than words. No matter what the possibility is, everyone present is suspected, so let someone search it. My king doesn''t mind first. Come and search for me to prove my innocence."


    It is definitely necessary to investigate, but if that fake Concubine Rou is really poisoned just now, I am afraid it will not be so easy to investigate.


    Being able to poison under their noses without being discovered, how could it be so easy for people to find out the flaws.


    "Call the Imperial Army to search." The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at the second prince, and said in a cold voice.


    The corner of the Second Prince''s lips twitched slightly, as if he had a self-deprecating sneer.


    The Imperial Forest Army arrived soon, and searched carefully for nearly half an hour, and even searched all the concubines'' palaces one by one, but found nothing.


    Meng Fuying had thought of such a result long ago, but she was still a little disappointed in her heart, and while disappointed, she was also a little scared. As things progressed, she felt that the man became more and more terrifying.


    "Can the Seventh Princess'' suspicion be dispelled now?" The Second Prince looked at Meng Fuying again, with the corners of his lips twitching slightly, and said slowly, but there seemed to be a little strangeness in the voice at this moment, as if There is a bit of disappointment, and it seems that there is a bit of anticipation.


    "It''s all gone." The emperor glanced at the second prince again, and then gave the order coldly. It can be seen that the emperor doesn''t like this second prince at all. Also, how can it be possible for a person who usually only knows how to indulge in the fragrance of rouge? Will be highly regarded by the emperor.


    After what happened just now, everyone was almost scared to death, especially after seeing the pool of blood left behind by the fake soft concubine just now, they couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Now when they heard the emperor''s order, they saluted one after another and left quickly.


    The Second Prince glanced at Meng Fuying again, then quickly turned around and left.


    Xuanyuan Fan also took the concubine Ming who was still trembling and left.


    Concubine Liu still didn''t seem to come back to her senses, she just vaguely heard the emperor''s order, and saw that everyone had left, and she also subconsciously wanted to leave, so she walked forward a little bit, without realizing it. The puddle of blood in front.


    "What are you doing?" Just as her footsteps were about to step on the **** water, the emperor frowned slightly, and quickly pulled her back, and said anxiously.


    Concubine Liu has been doing nothing for so many years, she just waited quietly in her palace, she is the most worry-free one.

 Chapter 106： The wind and light show, the end of the fake soft concubine (2)

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty." Concubine Liu was pulled by the Emperor and almost fell down, but she finally came to her senses, and suddenly turned to the Emperor, and when she threw herself on the Emperor''s shoulder, she burst into tears trembling.


    Concubine Rou was stunned, her eyes lowered slightly, a little sad, but she didn''t say anything. From the day she entered the palace, she knew that this man could not belong to her alone.


    But in the past, the emperor doted on her and protected her.


    So, for so many years, she has hidden the pain in her heart, as long as she is simple and happy, as long as others don''t provoke her, and don''t hurt her and her son, she doesn''t care about other things, but she didn''t expect it to happen something like that.


    Thinking of this man, this man I love so much, I don''t know when he discovered that woman was fake.


    He and her husband and wife for so many years, sharing the same bed for so long, if he really loves her in his heart, he should be able to find out that Concubine Rou is a fake on the same day, but she stayed in that basement for three days If it wasn''t for Ye''er and Fu''er, she would have stayed here until the day she died.


    Thinking of this, she embraced the emperor''s hand, and slightly let go. Could a man who truly loves you admit that you disappeared for three years, and sleep with another woman in his arms?


    And it''s been a full two years, and no abnormalities have been found. Even if the person''s appearance is similar to hers, will the body be exactly the same? Will the feeling of hugging be exactly the same? is it possible?


    If so, today it was Fu''er, she believed that Ye''er would never allow such a thing to happen, absolutely not.


    Ye''er was sure that he would be able to find out that it was a fake that day, and then went crazy to find Fu''er, her son, she knew too well that once he fell in love, he would be wholehearted and never turn back, this is what she taught him since childhood. instilled ideas.


    However, the emperor is only afraid...


    The emperor felt something strange about her, he was slightly stunned for a moment, then pushed Concubine Rou away, and shouted to a court lady beside him, "Send Concubine Liu back to the palace."


    Then she hugged Concubine Rou tightly again, with a slight smile on her face, she said in a low voice, "It''s been so hard for you for so many years, I''ll send you back." That voice was also completely gentle.


    Concubine Liu was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t say anything more, but saluted slightly, then turned around and left slowly.


    "En." Concubine Rou responded with a slight nod. The emperor dotes on her. She knew this a long time ago, but she finally understood that it was not true love.


    She originally thought that as long as she really gave, one day, he would truly fall in love with her, but now, she found that her idea seemed too ridiculous.


    Before, she was able to cooperate with the simplest happiness because of his love, but now, after that incident, she found that she couldn''t even do this.


    From now on, she will no longer have extravagant hopes, and will guard her Ye''er with peace of mind from now on, as long as Ye''er is safe, and of course, there will be that child Fu''er.


    She really didn''t expect that Ye''er would marry Fu''er, or that some things were really predestined by heaven.


    The emperor didn''t understand her thoughts, he just hugged her and wanted to go back to the Soft Heart Palace.


    When Xuanyuan Ye looked at Concubine Rou, there was a little complexity in her eyes. The woman said just now that she had been pretending to be a concubine mother for three years. He remembered what she said three years ago. At that time, she suddenly Fainted, he was the one who carried her into the Soft Heart Palace. At that time, because of the worry in his heart, he didn''t pay attention to other things at all. On the second day, there was a commotion at Nanman''s side, so he went to calm down the commotion until the two I came back after a year, and after I came back, I slowly noticed something strange and started to have some doubts.


    I just talked about that matter with my father in secret, but at that time, my father didn''t seem to notice anything different, or to my father, the concubine mother was just a woman in the harem, but to him, she was the only mother.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the concubine mother is so innocent that she is a little silly, but only he knows that the concubine mother has a delicate heart, she can see everything clearly, and she can resolve all problems without making a sound. Dangerous, otherwise, it would be impossible to protect him so well and allow him to grow up smoothly.


    So, at this moment, he can guess what the concubine mother is thinking, and his heart is suddenly grabbed by something, and it hurts hard.


    "Father." Meng Fuying shouted suddenly, the emperor stopped slightly, and looked at her with some doubts, but Xuanyuan Yeye was slightly startled, thinking that she also saw something, There was a little more tension in the eyes looking at her.


    "Fu''er wanted to ask, how is Lan Mei doing now?" Lan Mei was taken away by the emperor that night, so she couldn''t intervene anymore, but now that the fake soft concubine is dead, thinking of Lan Mei At that time, he helped the fake Concubine Rou, or, there could be some clues from Lan Mei.


    "In the punishment room, that girl was very stubborn and refused to say anything." When the emperor heard Meng Fuying ask about Lan Mei, his eyes sank slightly, and there was a bit of coldness in his voice.


    "Father, Fu''er wants to visit her, can I?" Meng Fuying thought for a while, then asked in a low voice.


    "Well, you go. I originally wanted to ask Concubine Rou''s whereabouts from her mouth. Since Concubine Rou has been found, let you deal with her." The emperor''s face eased, and he said again, and then embraced Concubine Rou left.


    "That girl Lan Mei knows the Ai family best. She is too stubborn. I''m afraid I won''t be able to ask anything out of her mouth. Considering that she has served the Ai family for so many years, let her have a good time." The Queen Mother frowned. Slightly frowning, she looked at Meng Fuying, and asked in a deep voice, and when her eyes were looking at the pool of blood on the ground, her body froze again. The Queen Mother was probably afraid that Lan Mei would end up like this.


    "Princess, during the search by the Imperial Forest Army just now, I found this in the empress dowager''s dormitory where Lan Mei usually sleeps." Qingzhu moved forward slightly, and handed a handkerchief to Meng Fuying.


    Then suddenly knelt down in front of Meng Fuying, and begged, "Princess, Lan Mei is only fascinated for a while, please forgive her."


    Meng Fuying was startled for a moment, then slowly unfolded the veil, and when she saw the poem on it, she was secretly startled.


    One inch of lovesickness with thousands of emotions, one night of lovesickness and tears, for the king rather than for the guilty person, there is no regret even if you are smashed to pieces.


    Lan Mei has been with the queen mother for so many years, and she has always been loyal. Even the queen mother said that she is stubborn. People like her will rarely betray their master.


    However, no amount of loyalty can resist the temptation of love.


    Who was it that gave her the poison of love and made her work for it without hesitation? This man is truly amazing and powerful enough.


    "Could it be the prince?" Meng Fuying looked at Xuanyuan Ye and asked in a deep voice. Lan Mei has always been by the queen mother''s side, and the one who can get in touch with Lan Mei must be a man with a special status. able to enter the palace.


    The prince returned to the capital some time ago, and also entered the palace. Could it be that the prince lied to Lan Mei at that time?


    The fight between the crown prince and Xuanyuan Ye has never stopped, and she also suspects that the fake concubine Rou is very likely to belong to the crown prince.


    "Prince?" Xuanyuanye also saw the poem, and when he heard Meng Fuying''s words, he was slightly taken aback, and murmured, "Is it possible?" In that tone, he couldn''t tell whether it was doubt or affirmation.


    Actually, the prince''s suspicion is indeed the biggest, and he also found out that the cheetah incident was related to the prince.


    "That girl is extremely careful and prudent when doing things. I''m afraid it''s impossible to ask who that man is." The Queen Mother paused slightly, and said again.


    "I have a way to determine whether that person is the crown prince." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and she whispered again.


    She also knew that it was impossible to find out who that person was from Lan Mei''s mouth, and this poem was enough proof.


    However, there is still a way to determine whether that person is the crown prince.


    "Oh, what can I do?" Xuanyuan Ye twitched his brows slightly, and asked in a deep voice, but when he looked at the poem in her hand, he vaguely guessed what she was thinking.


    Meng Fuying whispered a few words in his ear, Xuanyuan Ye smiled slightly, and praised softly, "En, it really is a good idea."


    Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye went to the execution room, the guards outside the door were slightly taken aback when they saw them.


    "Open the door." Xuanyuan Ye glanced at the guard coldly, and ordered in a deep voice. The guard hesitated for a moment, but opened the door anyway.


    Going in, Meng Fuying was startled when she saw the person tied to the pillar, and almost couldn''t recognize her.


    Because at this moment, Lan Mei''s body is full of wounds, and she can hardly find a good place. It seems that the emperor has severely punished her these few days, but she didn''t say a word .


    A rigid woman, even she couldn''t help being moved, but unfortunately, she fell into a conspiracy of love.


    "Lan Mei." Meng Fuying moved forward slightly, and shouted in a low voice, with a hint of unbearable in her voice.


    Lan Mei was obviously still awake. Hearing Meng Fuying''s voice, she slowly raised her head, and when she looked at her, a trace of determination quickly flashed in her eyes, her lips moved slightly, and she said in a low voice, "You kill me!" Leave me alone, I won''t say anything."


    Although the voice was very low, it carried a bit of stunned persistence. How deep was her love for that man, she would rather sacrifice her own life.


    And she knew that that person couldn''t really love her, otherwise, he wouldn''t use her like this. She couldn''t figure it out, or she figured it out, but because the love was too deep, she ignored it.


    Who is that man? Let her be so determined and desperate to pay for him.


    "I know you won''t say it, I didn''t come to ask you today, I just came to see you." Meng Fuying''s voice became a little softer, and suddenly she was a little softer to the woman in front of her. Distressed, she is not wrong, love is not wrong.


    It was the **** man who was wrong.


    And Lan Mei didn''t do anything that really hurt them.


    Lan Mei was slightly taken aback, her eyes seemed a little more astonished, but the corners of her lips tightened subconsciously, as if she was afraid that Meng Fuying would catch her words.


    Meng Fuying smiled slightly, "You don''t have to be so guarded against me." That smile was very light, very faint, but it had a very reassuring feeling.


    Lan Mei''s eyes flickered slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice this time, "Wangfei came to this torture room so late, it''s not as simple as just wanting to see the slaves."


    In the tone at this moment, the usual respect was restored.


    "It''s that girl Qingzhu who said she wanted to come and see you." Meng Fuying sighed slightly, and then shouted to the outside, "Qingzhu, come in."


    After Qingzhu heard Meng Fuying''s words, she walked in quickly, and when she saw Lan Mei''s appearance, she was completely shocked, stayed where she was, and forgot all her reactions, but in her eyes, there was a quick over the pain.


    "Lan Mei, you, you..." After Qingzhu came to her senses, she quickly walked up to Lan Mei, wanting to hug her, but she was afraid of hurting her, so she didn''t dare to touch her. , and sobbed a little more.


    "Green Bamboo." Seeing the green bamboo, Lan Mei''s lips curled into a slight smile, and there was a little more relief in her eyes, and a little more tremor in her low voice.


    "How could it be like this, how could they beat you like this?" Qing Zhu looked at Lan Mei''s wounds all over her body, the pain on her face was more obvious.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." The smile on the corners of Lan Mei''s lips slowly spread, and she softly comforted Qingzhu, but the injuries all over her body were clearly in front of her eyes, so she said she was fine, so she was fine.


    "Your Highness, I just got the news that the Crown Prince was seriously injured. I''m afraid..." Su Feng walked in suddenly, and said eagerly. The voice was deliberately lowered, but Lan Mei could hear it.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes were fixed on Lan Mei all the time, seeing that when Lan Mei heard that the prince was seriously injured, she just froze for a moment and didn''t react at all.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s eyes and eyebrows twitched slightly. It seemed that the person Lan Mei fell in love with was not the prince. Otherwise, Yi Lanmei''s feelings for that person would definitely not be unresponsive when she heard that the prince was seriously injured. of.


    All other emotions can be concealed and hidden, but when it comes to love alone, no one can hide it.


    So, now, we can be absolutely sure that the person who instructs Lan Mei is not the crown prince.


    But, if it¡¯s not the prince, who could it be? And the person who ordered Lan Mei was the same person who ordered the false concubine Rou.


    Faintly, Meng Fuying felt that she was not alone, because she had always suspected that the fake concubine Rou belonged to the prince. And that woman''s purpose is very different from Lan Mei''s. The purpose of that woman''s entry into the palace was to harm others, but Lan Mei did not do anything to really hurt them. Moreover, Lan Mei seemed to be targeting her...


    "Well, you go down first." Xuanyuanye also saw that Lan Mei didn''t respond, so he ordered Sufeng to go down first.


    "Qingzhu, you take Lan Mei out, find her a clinic, let her heal her injuries, and let her go." Meng Fuying suddenly ordered in a low voice when she looked at Qingzhu.


    She was also a little moved by this girl''s love, such a deep love, so reckless, she would rather sacrifice herself to protect that person, let me ask, how many people can do it.


    So, she really couldn''t bear to kill this girl just like that, and she also knew that she couldn''t ask anything from her mouth, so she might as well let her go, or, she would go to that man, and then she would find something.


    As soon as her words came out, Lan Mei and Qing Zhu were startled, and Lan Mei''s eyes quickly looked at her, with a bit of guesswork in her astonishment.


    "Really?" When Qingzhu looked at Meng Fuying, she had a grateful expression on her face, "Thank you, Princess."


    Lan Mei''s eyes flickered slightly, and she also whispered, "Thank you, Princess."


    Meng Fuying just glanced at her and didn''t say anything more. In fact, she still likes this girl''s temperament very much.


    That night, Qingzhu took Lan Mei out of the palace.


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying also went back to Yiwang Mansion.


    "Fu''er." Back in the room, Xuanyuan Ye hugged her tightly, put his lips close to her ear, and called softly, the voice was still soft, but it contained too many complicated emotions.


    "En." Meng Fuying froze for a moment, then leaned into his arms, and responded softly.


    "It''s good to have you." Xuanyuan Ye took her hand, tightening it slightly, with a slight tremor in his low voice.


    His face was pressed against hers tightly, familiar, remembering her feelings.


    His hand hugged her tightly, engraving all the feelings into his mind, he promised that he would not mistake his Fu''er, no matter how much that person resembled her, he would never admit it wrong.


    "You just know me now, okay?" Meng Fuying smiled slightly, but raised her eyes slightly, and asked intentionally.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, pecked the corner of her lips lightly, and smiled half-truthfully, "Of course I already knew, otherwise why would this king choose you, or how could this king choose you?" Going all the way to chase his wife."


    "Hey, when you chose me that day, didn''t you just draw a random card, and you just got me?" Meng Fuying raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard what he said, and retorted with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe." Xuanyuan Ye chuckled slightly, "Is it possible that this king will be so casual about this matter? You can find that big character with claws and claws without looking."


    While speaking, the slender fingers tapped her nose lightly, "What? You haven''t even thought of this, have you?"


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and then a slight smile broke out on his face. It turned out that he didn''t smoke randomly at the beginning. It turned out that he had already identified her. It seemed that he had too much resistance at the time, and he didn''t think about it at all. so many.


    "Little fool." Seeing the smile on her lips, Xuanyuan Ye shook his head slightly, smiled softly, and then gently scratched her nose again, "Go and wash off that black thing on your face." .¡±


    "Why, don''t you like seeing me like this?" Meng Fuying said slightly dissatisfied with her red lips.


    "Yes, I want to see the beautiful Fu''er more." Xuanyuan Ye smiled without hiding the slightest bit, he just likes to see her real appearance.


    "Hmph." Meng Fuying snorted softly, and then went to wash the things on her face, but Xuanyuan Ye also followed, hugging her tightly from behind, gently stepping her face on her hair, Rubbing slightly.


    "What are you doing?" Meng Fuying was a little amused, but she didn''t break away from him, she just laughed softly.


    "I feel the special smell of my Fu''er." Xuanyuan Ye said sullenly, without raising his face, still buried in her hair.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and his heart was suddenly pulled hard. He must have felt a little uncomfortable and a little scared because the emperor didn''t recognize the fake concubine Rou.


    Turning around quickly, her hands were tightly embraced towards him, her face was exactly on his face, her lips were almost touching his lips, she took a deep breath, and then slowly Said calmly, "Don''t worry, I''m so good, there will never be another one in the world."


    Moreover, I also believe that you will not mistake me, because I know that your love is too deep, too deep, so deep that it has been completely engraved into my mind and melted into my blood. added.


    And she would never mistake him, ever.


    Thus, what happened to the emperor and Concubine Rou will never happen to them. No matter what dangers await them, as long as they work together, there will be no difficulty that cannot be solved.


    "Narcissistic girl." Xuanyuan Ye chuckled slightly upon hearing her words, paused slightly, and then added again, "However, I like it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed her fiercely.


    This night was a lingering night. He couldn''t help but wanted her again and again. He didn''t hold her tightly until she fell asleep from exhaustion, and fell asleep happily and contentedly.


    When she woke up the next day, she opened her eyes, and when she saw him, the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips could not help but chuckle, "You don''t even have to go to the court? If you really become the emperor, then I will I''m afraid she will become the woman who will bring disaster to the country and the people. She will be scolded every day."


    "Then I won''t be that emperor." Xuanyuan Ye raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard her words, and said very casually, one hand was still gently wrapped around her hair, and then entangled with his hair. Then he leaned down and said ambiguously, "Just stay with me, Fu''er, okay?"


    Meng Fuying was startled, and stared at him blankly, forgetting all the reactions, only when she saw him entangle her hair with his, the eyes flickered slightly.


    Whether what he just said is sincere or casual, she is content.


    "Okay." Meng Fuying suddenly grabbed his neck, responded repeatedly, and then kissed him proactively.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze obviously, and he kissed her back suddenly and more intensely.


    "Fu''er, you lit the fire, so you are responsible." He didn''t let her go until she was almost out of breath, but when he looked into her eyes, he was full of lust, slightly Said hoarsely.


    The result of her taking the initiative to kiss her was that they got up half an hour late.


    After Qing Zhu took Lan Mei out last night, she still hasn''t come back. After all, Lan Mei was seriously injured.


    Dong''er brought over the boiled medicine. This medicine was only taken once a day, every morning.


    After Meng Fuying took it, she looked at it and found nothing unusual. This time, she picked it up and took a sip, but it didn''t feel very hot. When she just wanted to drink it in one sip, she suddenly felt something was wrong. No, the hand holding the medicine froze suddenly.


    Just now, she didn''t find anything unusual in the medicine, whether it was the color or the smell, there was nothing wrong with it, but when she tasted it just now, she felt something was wrong.


    Quickly put down the medicine in his hand, then took the water on the table casually, took a quick sip, took a breath, and spit it out hastily.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ye was startled, and asked anxiously. When he looked at the medicine, his eyes suddenly sank, "Is there something wrong with the medicine?"


    "En." Meng Fuying nodded solemnly, looking at Dong''er.


    "Princess, it''s none of Dong''er''s business. Dong''er just cooks the medicine like Sister Qingzhu usually does. She doesn''t know anything else." Dong''er suddenly knelt on the ground and said hastily, with an anxious expression on her face. lie.


    "Go and call Imperial Physician Hu to see what is added to this medicine?" Meng Fuying also knew that it couldn''t be Dong''er, because even she couldn''t see what was added to the medicine.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled, and then said to Sufeng who rushed in, "Go and send Feng Lingyun."


    "Yes." Su Feng replied in a deep voice, not daring to delay, and quickly flashed out.


    Xuanyuan Ye turned his eyes and looked at Meng Fuying. When he saw the doubt in her eyes, he explained in a low voice, "Feng Lingyun prescribed this medicine. I was afraid that you would have prejudice against him, so I didn''t tell you. "


    Feng Lingyun drove it?


    It doesn''t matter who prescribed the medicine, because yesterday''s medicine was fine at all, which proves that it''s not a problem with the prescription, but something added in the middle.


    Now, she just wants to find out what is added in it, but even she can''t see it.


    Sufeng quickly brought Feng Lingyun back. Feng Lingyun carefully inspected the bowl of medicine for a long time, but found nothing unusual. Then he looked at Meng Fuying and asked with some doubts, "No problem. ah?"


    "Taste a little." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and she said in a deep voice, she believed that even if someone prescribed medicine to her, it would be chronic, and there would be no problem if she tried it a little.


    Feng Lingyun was stunned for a moment, then picked up the bowl and took a sip slowly.


    A moment later, his face suddenly became gloomy, and the hand holding the bowl trembled slightly, almost dropping the bowl on the ground.


    "What is it?" Meng Fuying saw his appearance and asked again.


    "Qingyan, a poison that will make people slowly lose their memories of the most recent movie." Feng Lingyun took a deep breath, and then said slowly.


    A memory-losing drug? Meng Fuying was completely shocked, why did she lose her memory, which part of her memory was lost, and who poisoned her?


    Xuanyuanye''s narrowed eyes revealed a bit of ruthlessness, now that his mother and concubine have been found, he has nothing to worry about, he will never let any woman who dares to hurt him...

 Chapter 107： Bai Yichens passionate confession, her answer (1)

    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, who wanted her to lose her memory? What does her memory matter to anyone else?


    Moreover, this kind of poison must be extremely rare, even she almost didn''t find it, and Feng Lingyun didn''t find it at the beginning, so it can be seen that this poison is terrible, and the person who poisoned it is even more terrible.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand held her hand tightly, very tight, very tight, so tight that she frowned slightly, but she didn''t break free.


    She understood his thoughts at the moment, and she could feel his fear from his trembling hands.


    If she didn''t find the problem in the medicine, then she must have drank it like that, and then she lost her memory, or she would forget about him.


    Forgot about him? Something flashed through Meng Fuying''s mind. Could that person''s purpose be to make her forget Xuanyuan Ye?


    Thinking of this possibility, her hands couldn''t help trembling slightly, and a little sweat slowly oozes from her palms.


    When Feng Lingyun looked at Meng Fuying, his face was obviously surprised, but something seemed to flash in the depths of his eyes, as if there was a slight concealment.


    "Master Feng, have you ever seen this kind of poison?" Meng Fuying twitched her eyebrows slightly, and asked slowly, her eyes were staring at Feng Lingyun closely, and she faintly felt that Feng Lingyun''s There was something strange in his expression.


    "Me?" Feng Lingyun seemed to stiffen slightly after hearing her words, then raised his eyes to look at her, and said in a low voice, "No."


    It¡¯s just that there was an obvious pause between the word ¡°I¡± and ¡°Nothing¡±, whether it was hesitation, surprise, or...


    "I''ve never seen it before, but Mr. Feng can still speak so clearly. It''s really amazing." The corner of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched into a slight smile, but there was a hint of coldness in his plain voice. Obviously lying.


    Feng Lingyun''s personality is impatient, so the cover-up just now was not in place.


    Sure enough, seeing Feng Lingyun''s body froze again, his eyes looking at Meng Fuying flickered again, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said, "I''ve heard it before, so I can argue."


    The words paused slightly, seemed a little hesitant, and then asked again in disbelief, "Ling Yun would like to ask, how did the princess see that there was something wrong with this medicine?"


    How could she know so much? She was a fool before. Even if she is not stupid now, it is impossible to understand this, and it is still this kind of poison. It took a while before I felt it.


    "To be honest, Mr. Feng, I also know a thing or two about medical skills." Meng Fuying smiled and said unabashedly, at this moment, she is not hiding her knowledge of medicine at all, she just wants to let those who poisoned People, don''t use such boring methods again.


    Seeing her admitting without hesitation, Feng Lingyun was stunned again, but a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "Know a little bit? I''m afraid the princess not only knows a little bit."


    She can even discover this kind of poison, so it is definitely not a matter of knowing a little bit. If any of the imperial physicians in the palace, including Imperial Physician Hu, may not be able to find out.


    Meng Fuying smiled lightly and said nothing, which is considered acquiescing, and Feng Lingyun looked at it with an unbelievable expression. He has studied medicine since he was a child, and this is the only achievement he has achieved, and she is just a fool, to...


    Or she was just playing dumb before, but that didn''t seem to make sense.


    "Young Master Feng, do you want to continue drinking this medicine?" Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Feng Lingyun suddenly, and asked with a half-smile.


    Feng Lingyun was originally astonished because of her knowledge of medical skills. Hearing her words at this moment, he couldn''t react for a while. After he recovered, he said in a low voice, "This medicine is good for the princess''s body. Yes, but now there is a problem..."


    When he answered, his heart was secretly stunned, and a little sweat leaked from his slightly clenched hands. He suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was really terrifying. There is a kind of sharpness that makes people stunned. Her words are clearly trying to trick him.


    For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Okay, I understand. This medicine, I will continue to drink." Meng Fuying''s lips pulled out a faint smile again, and said slowly, then looked at Dong''er, Some said casually, "Dong''er, let''s pour this bowl of medicine first, and you can go to the medical center to get another one now."


    There was a slight pause in his words, his eyes looked at Feng Lingyun again, and then he asked again, "Which clinic did you get this medicine from?"


    Actually, these medicines are not extremely expensive medicines, and since they were prescribed by Feng Lingyun, not the imperial physician, they were taken in a nearby medical clinic instead of entering the palace.


    Feng Lingyun was slightly taken aback, and subconsciously looked at Dong''er with his eyes, and something flashed in his slightly drooping eyes.


    "It''s the Tianhe Medical Center not far in front." Dong''er didn''t understand Meng Fuying''s intention, she was slightly taken aback, and then answered quickly.


    "Well, then go to the Tianhe Medical Center and get a new one." Meng Fuying nodded slightly in response, then turned to Feng Lingyun, and smiled slightly, "It just so happens that Mr. Feng is still here. After the medicine is picked up, Let Mr. Feng check it first."


    Meng Fuying originally thought that this kind of medicine is very rare, so ordinary people must not be able to get it. Although she didn''t fully understand the people in King Yi''s mansion, she thought of Xuanyuan Ye''s usual coldness. , Those people probably don''t have the courage.


    So, she originally suspected that the medicine did not have a problem in King Yi''s Mansion, but it was very likely that there was a problem during the dispensing of the medicine.


    Especially when she saw Feng Lingyun''s strange behavior just now, she confirmed her suspicion even more.


    So, what she said just now was indeed trying to trick Feng Lingyun, and Feng Lingyun''s answer made her guess a possibility.


    If the poison was given by Feng Lingyun, then he would definitely let her continue taking the medicine, because since she found out, he could stop poisoning. If you grab the medicine again, there will definitely be no more problems.


    However, Feng Lingyun now wants her to stop taking the medicine, which proves that the poison was not poisoned by Feng Lingyun. However, Feng Lingyun may have thought of someone in his heart, and that person should have a good relationship with Feng Lingyun .


    "Yes." Dong''er replied repeatedly, then took the bowl of medicine and walked out.


    Meng Fuying glanced at Feng Lingyun slightly with his eyes, and saw that Feng Lingyun seemed to be in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking, so he asked again pretending to be extremely casual, "By the way, Mr. Feng is the most famous person in the capital." Doctor, and the Feng family also owns a medical center, Mr. Feng should also recognize the shopkeeper of the Tianhe Medical Center, right?"


    Although the question was extremely casual, there was a bit of sharpness in those eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. Now, what she is most interested in is the shopkeeper of the Tianhe Medical Center.


    "The shopkeeper of Tianhe Medical Center is Dr. Li. Ling Yun recognizes him, but he doesn''t have much contact with him at ordinary times." Feng Lingyun raised his eyes to look at Meng Fuying again, his brows seemed to wrinkle slightly, and his expression seemed to be There are some doubts.


    Judging by his expression, it doesn''t look like he is lying.


    Meng Fuying was taken aback for a moment, what he meant was that he had no relationship with the shopkeeper of Tianhe Medical Center?


    "Report Your Highness, I just found this girl sneaking around in the backyard, as if she threw something into the river." Just at this time, a guard outside the door brought a girl and said in a deep voice.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, a trace of surprise quickly appeared in his eyes, at this time, did he catch a suspicious girl?


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and he has never said anything about this matter.


    However, he has been paying attention to Feng Lingyun, his thoughts are actually similar to Meng Fuying''s.


    "Bring it in." Xuanyuanye said coldly, pulling the corners of his lips slightly, no matter what, if you catch a girl with problems at this time, you will naturally have to interrogate her.


    "Go, go in." The guard pulled the girl and entered the hall. At this moment, the girl''s face was pale with fright, and her whole body was trembling constantly. Especially when she saw Xuanyuan Ye with a cold face, she suddenly knelt down I fell to the ground, my whole body trembling like the last fallen leaf hanging high on the branches in autumn.


    Dong''er, who had just walked out, also turned back, glanced at the girl kneeling on the ground, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Report to Your Highness, Princess, when Dong''er was making medicine just now, this girl went to the kitchen. I just see that she is a little sneaky, so it''s not because she poisoned the concubine''s medicine?"


    While speaking, Dong''er''s round eyes stared angrily at the girl.


    "No, the servant did not, really not." The girl trembled even more when she heard Dong''er''s words, "The servant did not poison, no."


    She was obviously terrified at the moment, all she knew was whether to repeat it.


    Meng Fuying looked at that girl, a very ordinary-looking girl, she was dressed as someone who does rough work below, and she also looked very duty-bound and honest.


    "What are you doing in the kitchen in the morning?" In other words, although the kitchen is not a noble place, it is not something this girl can come and go at will, and it is still early in the morning.


    "No, not slaves." The girl didn''t know if she was really scared or confused, or if she didn''t hear Meng Fuying''s words clearly, she just spoke in a flustered manner.


    "You still said no, you obviously went to the kitchen, and you were still clinging to me. You couldn''t have poisoned me while I wasn''t paying attention at that time, right?" Dong''er''s eyes widened again with all her strength. She turned to Meng Fuying and said hastily, "Princess, it must be this girl. She went into the kitchen and said she wanted to help Dong''er, but how could Dong''er let her help, so I drove her away." Let''s go, she still refused to leave at that time, it must be her, she poisoned Dong''er when she was not paying attention."


    Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes suddenly, looked at the girl coldly, and shouted sharply, "Is what Donger said true?"


    "No, the servant did not poison it?" The girl still just repeated this sentence.


    "Come on, take her down. It''s important to see if she says it or not." When Meng Fuying heard her words, the chill in her eyes spread even more, and there was more in her voice. Kind of ruthless.


    Twenty boards down, I''m afraid it will kill her.


    "Don''t, don''t, Wangfei, please spare me." The girl finally stopped repeating the single words, but hurriedly begged for mercy to Meng Fuying.


    "Tell me, why did you go to the kitchen this morning, and what did you do?" Meng Fuying stared straight at her with slightly narrowed eyes, and asked coldly word by word.


    "Your servant really didn''t poison you, really not." She was stunned, and then repeated what she just said, but when she saw the fierce light in Meng Fuying''s eyes, she suddenly said again, "Your servant went to the kitchen this morning. However, it was Mama Liu who asked the slave to help, but Donger said that she would not let the slave help, and wanted to drive the slave away, and the slave was afraid that Madam Liu would scold the slave, so."


    "Mother Liu?" Meng Fuying was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted, "Go pass on the message to Mother Liu."


    The guards outside heard her order, turned and left again and again.


    "Mother Liu gave you something, or told you what to do?" Meng Fuying looked at the girl again and asked sharply.


    "Yes, a medicine bag was given to the servant to put it into the princess''s medicine, but the servant didn''t take it, really didn''t, and then threw the medicine bag into the water." The girl hesitated, and then Said again.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed again, the corners of her lips pulled slightly, and she said ruthlessly, "No?"


    "How dare you say that you didn''t take it. The princess has already found out that the medicine is poisonous, and Mr. Feng has already said it. You still want to quibble." Dong''er was overwhelmed, and said angrily again.


    "The servant really didn''t take it down. Dong''er has been by the side. The servant has no chance at all. Besides, the servant does not want to harm the princess, and the servant also threw the medicine into the water just now." The girl was anxious again when she heard Dong''er''s words. Said anxiously.


    Earlier, when the guard brought her here, he said that she was sneaking around in the backyard and threw something into the river, but if she actually threw it into the river, then it was impossible to find out what it was.


    At this time, this girl should not lie, but why does she listen to that mother Liu?


    Besides, taking that medicine means agreeing to harm her?


    "You said you didn''t want to harm me, so why did you take Mama Liu''s medicine again, and why didn''t you come and report to me?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and asked again in a cold voice.


    "Yes, it was Mama Liu who threatened the slave girl, saying that if the slave girl didn''t do what she said, she would kill the slave girl''s mother. The slave girl was really forced." Fuying kowtowed and said hastily, "I really don''t want to harm the princess."


    "She''s a mother-in-law, why should she kill your mother? It''s absurd? Do you believe that?" Hearing her words, Meng Fuying''s complexion suddenly darkened, and her voice became a little colder.


    "Mother Liu said that there are people outside her house who seem to be very powerful." The girl raised her eyes slightly and replied in a low voice, with a hint of fear on her face, "A few days ago, Si''er didn''t listen to her. If so, then disappeared inexplicably."


    When talking about this matter, her body froze subconsciously, and there was obvious fear in her eyes, it didn''t look like she was lying.


    Meng Fuying was secretly startled, she was just a mother-in-law, but she was so vicious that she dared to threaten others? Who is the so-called someone outside the palace?


    These can only be asked clearly by passing on to the mother-in-law.


    Exactly at this time, the guard who had just passed on to Mama Liu hurriedly turned back, and replied in a little panic, "Report to Your Highness, Wangfei, that Mama Liu hanged herself."


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying froze, could it be that there is really something wrong with Mama Liu?


    "Is there still help?" Meng Fuying asked again and again, it was only a matter of a few minutes for this girl to come to this room, even if she hanged herself, she wouldn''t die so quickly, right?


    "Back to the princess, I''m out of breath." The guard replied in a deep voice, paused slightly, and added again, "Just now, this subordinate also thought that she might still be angry, so he released her, but Found that she had died, the subordinates did not dare to move too far, so they put her on the floor of the room."


    "Master Feng, please go and take a look." Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly, always feeling that this matter was a bit strange, it was only a few minutes, and the mother-in-law''s movements were too fast, right?


    No matter what, you are still in your fifties or sixties. Even if you hang yourself, you have to prepare things and then climb on the stool. The whole process will take some time, right?


    She suspected that Granny Liu didn''t commit suicide, but was most likely murdered to silence her.


    Feng Lingyun must have thought of that too, he got up quickly, and replied again and again, "Okay." While speaking, he had already walked outside.


    Xuanyuanye also got up, and walked out with Meng Fuying in his arms. He didn''t say anything just now, his face was gloomy and scary. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in this palace.


    As for the guards, Su Feng personally selected them, but those mothers-in-law, maids, etc., were not so strict, but they never expected that those people would dare to turn the sky upside down, and even dare to harm the Lord. .


    It seems that this King Yi''s mansion needs to be rectified. In the past, when there was only him, it didn''t matter. After all, it was not so easy to harm him, but now there are more of her, so he had to be careful. Be cautious.


    A group of people went to that mother Liu''s room. The door of the room was wide open at the moment, and that mother Liu was lying in the middle of the room at the moment.


    There is still a rope hanging on top of her, which is swaying, obviously it is the rope used to hang herself just now.


    Feng Lingyun entered the room first, walked straight to the mother-in-law, squatted down, and began to check.


    Xuanyuanye stood outside the door with Meng Fuying in his arms, but didn''t go in.


    A moment later, Feng Lingyun stood up and turned to Meng Fuying with a gloomy expression on his face, his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "It was indeed not suicide, it was obviously strangled to death, because, The force on the neck was very ruthless, and he should have died soon. And he should have just died."


    Slightly raised his eyes, looking at the rope above, there was a slight hint of doubt in his eyes, "If you hang yourself, there will be no such deep marks."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face became more and more gloomy, and a cold light shot out from his eyes. In the cold, there was a danger of stagnation of blood. How could someone dare to kill someone in his Prince Yi''s mansion?


    And it was not discovered? They were all in the front hall just now, interrogating that girl, who might be the one who took advantage of this time to kill.


    From this point of view, there may be spies in his Yiwang Mansion.


    His eyes glanced coldly at the people around him, and there was a bit of dangerous murderous intent hidden in his slightly narrowed eyes. He suddenly stretched out his hand to the guard who was going to call Mother Liu just now, and clasped his neck tightly. , said ruthlessly, "This king will give you one last chance and say, why did you kill her?"


    The guard was startled, his eyes quickly filled with fear, and his face also slowly flushed red.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, and then she understood. Just now, Feng Lingyun said that Mama Liu had just passed away, and that she was strangled to death.


    But the guard said that when he arrived, Mama Liu had died, and he was the one who untied Mama Liu from the rope. According to what he meant, Mother Liu had died for some time at least.


    So, the guard was clearly lying.


    It must be that guard came to Mama Liu''s room, killed Mama Liu first, and then made it look like Mama Liu committed suicide, but after all, time was limited, so he didn''t have time to put Mama Liu into the rope at all, so he just It can be said that it was Mama Liu who untied it by herself.


    And the rope marks on the mother''s neck must have been left on purpose by him.


    Xuanyuanye''s hand tightly gripped his neck, making him a little breathless. His lips parted slightly, as if he wanted to speak, but Xuanyuanye quickly pinched his mouth, He said harshly, "If you want to die, it''s not that easy in front of this king."


    Then he slapped his back hard with his palm, and a small particle rolled out of the man''s slightly opened mouth.


    Feng Lingyun quickly moved forward, picked up the medicine, looked at it, and exclaimed, "Duoming Pill, once you bite through it, you will die on the spot."


    The guard saw the poison rolling out, his eyes were filled with obvious terror, but strangely, there was not much abnormality on his face.


    "It''s my subordinate''s dereliction of duty, please forgive me." Su Feng was startled, and then said with a heavy face, he had chosen the guards in King Yi''s mansion, and now he found such a thing, he naturally couldn''t escape the responsibility.


    "It doesn''t matter about you." Xuanyuan Ye slightly let go of his hand pinching his mouth, and then tore off a mask from the guard''s face, "It seems that someone actually put his hand into King Yi''s mansion. ,good very good."


    Feng Lingyun and Su Feng were startled one after another, it turned out that this person turned out to be easy-going, and Su Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief, fortunately, it wasn''t that he chose the wrong person, but, thinking of the fact that this man in King Yi''s mansion was so confused. It was still his responsibility to be a spy, and guilt once again appeared on his face.


    "Did you recruit it yourself? Or did the king help you?"


    Xuanyuan Ye stared straight at the man, squinted his eyes slightly, pulled his lips slightly, each word of his cold words, like an ice cone in winter, slowly popped out.


    And he deliberately emphasized the tone of the help word, which is obviously an extremely kind word, but when it comes out of his mouth at the moment, it only makes people feel a kind of bloodthirsty coldness and terror.


    The man''s body visibly froze for a moment, and the fear in his eyes became more obvious, because Xuanyuan Ye was still tightly stuck to his throat. At this moment, his face was already a little purple, and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    However, his lips were tightly pursed, and there was a bit of persistence in his expression. This person was loyal, and he betrayed his master without being frightened by Xuanyuan Ye.

 Chapter 108： Bai Yichens passionate confession, her answer (2)

    "Okay, very good." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips pulled a sneer that was extremely cold, but the depths of his eyes were full of bloodthirsty ruthlessness.


    Then he turned to Feng Lingyun and said slowly, "I heard that there is a kind of poison called Jiu Chong Jiu Du San. If you sprinkle it on people, it will make people feel special. Why don''t you come here?" Help him find his way."


    Xuanyuanye''s voice at the moment contained a slight smile, of course it was a sneer that stagnated blood, but his voice was extremely light, as if it had a special kind of gentleness. And when he said that last sentence, the smile in his voice became more and more obvious.


    It''s just that, in that obvious chuckle, there is a kind of creepy terror.


    Meng Fuying was startled, stunned, had a special feeling? Just by hearing the name, one can tell how poisonous the poison is, so the feeling should really be as Xuanyuan Ye said, extremely special.


    ¡­


    That person had obviously heard of that kind of poison, so after hearing Xuanyuan Ye''s words, his whole body couldn''t help shaking, his face twitched violently a few times, and his hands trembled slightly.


    "Well, there is indeed this kind of poison. I have it in my medical center. Why don''t I go and get it now." After hearing Xuanyuan Ye''s words, Feng Lingyun was stunned, glanced at the man, and then slowly said slowly.


    "Well, let Sufeng take you to get it, Sufeng''s speed is fast." Xuanyuanye twitched the corner of his lips again, and ordered in a cold voice.


    Feng Lingyun froze for a moment, as if he didn''t think that Xuanyuan Ye would let Sufeng go with him, isn''t it obvious that he was spying on him? It seems that Xuanyuanye still has some doubts about him.


    There was a slight self-deprecating chuckle from the corner of his lips, but he didn''t say anything, he just nodded slightly and said, "Okay, according to His Highness''s wishes."


    The fear in the man''s eyes spread quickly, he really wanted to end his life quickly, but it was a pity that Xuanyuan Ye''s hand was stuck around his neck all the time, and he didn''t give him any relief at all. Chance.


    Moreover, Xuanyuanye''s hand did not continue to exert force, which made him a little breathless, but still gave him a little room to breathe, so as not to let him die.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, she had always known that Xuanyuan Ye was powerful, but she hadn''t seen how he handled things with her own eyes, and today, she finally saw it.


    When others were still noticing that mother Liu, he had already seen everything, and she didn''t even react at that time.


    Even Feng Lingyun, who was checking on Mother Liu, didn''t realize it.


    Act vigorously, hit the nail on the head, ruthless, fast, and accurate, leaving the enemy with no chance to breathe.


    In just a few seconds, the guard was knocked out of the prototype, and all his chances of evasion were destroyed.


    Suddenly realized how kind he was to her in the past. If he had dealt with her in this way back then, she would be dead by now.


    Now, she is really thankful for her luck, but she is even more moved by his affection for her.


    Xuanyuan Ye released the hand that was holding the man''s neck, and then quickly touched the man''s acupuncture points, and then threw him to the ground, without asking him anything, and without even looking at him. It seemed that he completely regarded that person as air.


    The man was thrown to the ground, seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s attitude, he was stunned, his lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but unfortunately Xuanyuan Ye didn''t look at him at all at the moment, so he could only move his mouth He swallowed the words back, but his eyes became even more flustered.


    "The rhododendrons in the backyard are just in bloom. I will take you there to have a look." Xuanyuan Ye gently embraced Meng Fuying with his hand, and said with a gentle smile. Ruthless.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned again, and the corners of her lips curled into a faint smile, well, she admitted that Xuanyuan Ye was indeed stronger than her, and this psychological tactic was even more appropriate.


    At this moment, completely ignoring that person will only make him more flustered and frightened.


    "Okay." Meng Fuying agreed briskly, with a small smile on her lips.


    "Leave the two guards here to watch, and the others can leave." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes swept across the people present, and he said slowly word by word, but in his low-pitched voice, there was A majesty that people dare not defy.


    "Yes." Everyone responded one after another, and they all dispersed one after another, and Dong''er followed closely behind them.


    In the backyard, the rhododendrons bloomed really beautifully, but Xuanyuan Ye didn''t take her to the backyard, but directly ordered Dong''er who was following behind, "The princess asked you to get the medicine, why don''t you go?"


    "Dong''er was going, but just saw that guard brought a girl over. Dong''er remembered that girl had been to the kitchen in the morning, so she did." Dong''er trembled and replied in a low voice. She was too young and too innocent, so she didn''t think too much at all. When she saw that girl, she must have become suspicious and followed her back.


    "Hurry up and grab the medicine." Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, suddenly realized something, and seeing Dong''er''s frightened look, she ordered repeatedly.


    It was obvious that someone had deliberately delayed Dong''er just now, and then it occurred to him that he hadn''t seen the guard who brought the girl just now, and he might have gone to inform her.


    And that person was afraid that everything had been planned long ago, so he intentionally created such a thing in King Yi''s mansion, making people think that the poison was planted by the people of King Yi''s mansion.


    Actually, the medicine didn¡¯t have a problem in King Yi¡¯s Mansion at all, it should still be in the medical hall as she guessed earlier.


    If Dong''er was asked to grab the medicine quickly, there must be something wrong with the medicine that was caught. After all, the poison is also a chronic poison, and it won''t work once or twice.


    It''s just that, now, let Dong''er grab the medicine again, I''m afraid that the medicine caught will be fine.


    The problem lies in the medical hall, and everything in the Yi Wang Mansion just now is just trying to cover up, high, really high, but the medicine still needs to be caught.


    "Tianhe Medical Center." Xuanyuanye twitched the corner of his lips slightly, and in his icy voice, there was a blood stagnant killing intent hidden, and the hand that was holding Meng Fuying was also slightly tight.


    "Just now Feng Lingyun said that the shopkeeper of Tianhe Medical Center is named Li..." Meng Fuying thought for a while, and then said slowly, in fact, she also vaguely thought of a person in her mind.


    "It may have been in the past, or it may have been on the surface." When Xuanyuan Ye looked at her, the coldness in his eyes quickly disappeared, and he said slowly again, with a bit of ruthlessness in his voice.


    "En." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, he was thinking the same as she was thinking. Then, the person he suspects should be the same person she suspects in her heart.


    Let her lose her memory, heh, it''s ridiculous.


    Su Feng''s speed was really ridiculously fast, but in just a short while, he brought Feng Lingyun back.


    "Your Highness, the poison has been brought." Su Feng walked over and said respectfully.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and then said in a low voice, his voice seemed a little casual, as if he didn''t care much about it at all.


    Actually, he should have guessed who designed this matter.


    Feng Lingyun was stunned for a moment, a trace of doubt was hidden in his eyes, but he followed closely and went to the courtyard just now.


    That person was still lying on the ground, he couldn''t move because of the acupuncture point, when he saw Xuanyuan Ye and others approaching, his eyes quickly filled with fear, especially when he saw the small medicine bag in Feng Lingyun''s hand , the body has begun to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Feng Lingyun, give him a try." Xuanyuan Ye slightly pulled the corners of his lips, looked at Feng Lingyun and said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Feng Lingyun walked slowly to the man''s side, glanced at him, and then said in a deep voice, "After being poisoned by this kind of poison, my whole body is extremely itchy, and at the same time, there will be a piercing pain. The pain, but, will not die, it is true that you can''t live, you can''t die."


    In that low voice, there seemed to be a bit of threat, but it seemed to be a bit worried.


    The man''s body trembled again, and the terror in his eyes continued to spread. When he saw Feng Lingyun opening the medicine bag and approaching him, his eyes widened suddenly, and then suddenly looked at Xuanyuan Ye. , hurriedly shouted, "Your Highness, please forgive me, I will say it, I will say it."


    Standing in front of him, Feng Lingyun''s body froze slightly, the hand holding the medicine bag seemed to tremble slightly, the poison in his hand was still being sent towards his face, but trembling, after all, it was still The medicine was not poured down.


    Although Xuanyuan Ye was standing behind him and couldn''t see Feng Lingyun''s expression, he still sensed his reaction, and a slight sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and then he slowly said, " Say."


    A simple sentence that couldn¡¯t be simpler, but it has an invisible majesty, shocking, not only made the body of the person on the ground stiff, but also made Feng Lingyun¡¯s body stiff.


    "Yes, it''s the prince." The man on the ground shouted hastily.


    Feng Lingyun who stood in front of him was stunned for a moment, and a trace of doubt quickly appeared in his eyes.


    "Pour the poison on him." Xuanyuan Ye just smiled coldly after hearing what the man said, and then said slowly again word by word.


    Everyone knows that he doesn''t get along with the prince, and wants to shift the responsibility to the prince, hum. Is he, Xuanyuan Ye, so easy to deceive?


    "But, he has already recruited." Feng Ling went to hear Xuanyuan Ye''s words, turned around quickly, and said with a look of astonishment.


    Sufeng was also slightly stunned, but then understood, when he looked at that person, his eyes became more cold.


    There was nothing unusual on Meng Fuying''s face, but there was a secret sneer in her heart.


    It¡¯s a good move to kill with a knife, and the step-by-step design is even more perfect. Earlier, the man insisted on not saying it, but when he saw the poison, he said it out of "scare".


    Under such circumstances, the recruited person will generally not be suspected by others, not to mention the prince has always been at odds with Xuanyuan Ye, but the person in front of him is Xuanyuan Ye, if Xuanyuan Ye is deceived by such a trick , it is not Xuanyuan Ye.


    "Fall." It was still a simple word that couldn''t be simpler. The cold order made no one dare to disobey it. Feng Lingyun''s hands trembled, and the poison in his hands was scattered there. on people.


    "Ah." The man exclaimed in fright, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t move at all after Xuanyuanye''s acupoints were pressed just now, and he couldn''t avoid it, and Feng Lingyun was very close to him. All of it was sprinkled on him.


    Immediately, his body trembled like fallen leaves, and then, he began to shrink back, and his face slowly began to twist, looking extremely painful.


    However, that man was quite a tough guy, he endured the pain forcefully, and didn''t yell again.


    "Sufeng, set up a table and have someone serve tea to Mr. Feng." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t look at the man on the ground, but turned to Sufeng and ordered in a low voice.


    Feng Lingyun''s body froze again, then he turned around and walked over, and Sufeng had already set up the tables and chairs, and the girl served tea.


    Xuanyuanye, Meng Fuying, Feng Lingyun, the three sat down and drank tea slowly.


    Xuanyuan Ye had a casual expression on his face, and seemed to be smiling slightly in his leisurely way. He held up the teacup with one hand, and sipped it slowly, as if he was at ease without anyone else.


    Meng Fuying also had a casual face, with a slight smile on his lips, not intimidated by that appearance at all.


    After taking a sip of the tea in his hand, he said with a slight smile, "The tea in this palace is different, much better than the one in Hou Wang''s palace."


    "Really? Why didn''t the king feel it? How about asking Sufeng to deliver two packages to Lord Hou tomorrow." Xuanyuanye twitched his brows slightly, and said very seriously, and then ordered Sufeng seriously , "Sufeng remembers, don''t forget."


    "Yes, Your Highness." The corners of Su Feng''s lips twitched fiercely, and he responded in a low voice. The man on the ground was dying of pain. Even if he didn''t yell, he couldn''t help but groan , and His Royal Highness and Princess Wang are actually talking about parents here.


    If it is really strong enough, he thought His Highness was already strong enough, but unexpectedly, the princess is even stronger. After all, the princess is also a woman. Shouldn¡¯t one be afraid of such a situation?


    In comparison, Feng Lingyun was not as calm as they were. With his eyes, he looked at the painful man on the ground from time to time. In just a short time, his whole body was completely drenched in sweat.


    No matter how tough a person is, he can''t stand this kind of torture. What''s more, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t force him to say anything at all at the moment, but sat there drinking tea as if nothing happened. There was no rush at all.


    However, the more it is like this, the more frightening and frightening it is, and it is clear that Xuanyuan Ye will slowly consume him.


    The man on the ground, his entire face was twisted into a ball, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, although he gritted his teeth extremely, he still let out a low moan.


    Half an hour passed, the man''s face was completely black, and there was not a single inch of dryness on his body, which was soaked in sweat.


    It''s like just fished out of the river.


    Xuanyuanye narrowed his eyes slightly, and tightened the hand holding the cup, and suddenly turned to Sufeng, and said coldly, "Give him pain."


    If it was another person, this kind of torture would probably not last for a quarter of an hour, but this person persisted for half an hour. He knew that this kind of poison, after half an hour, the poison It''s not that strong anymore, and this person''s pain is the worst, and he can''t feel the pain before.


    Since he didn''t say anything before, then naturally he won''t say it now.


    He somewhat appreciates this man''s toughness and loyalty, but it''s a pity that he is not his.


    Since there is nothing to ask, there is no need to waste time here.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and when he looked at the man on the ground, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes, he was indeed a tough guy, but it was a pity.


    The people under that man are very loyal.


    Lan Mei is so, so is this person.


    And now, she is even more sure that the master of the fake Concubine Rou and Lan Mei''s master are definitely not the same person.


    Because that fake Concubine Rou wanted to put her to death, but Lan Mei and this person did not want to kill her.


    The man on the ground was obviously taken aback when he heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, and then seemed to finally heave a sigh of relief, with a little relief on his face.


    "Yes." Sufeng replied respectfully, and then quickly moved forward, just a little on the forehead of the man, and the man died. The way Sufeng killed him was extremely merciful.


    "If there''s nothing else to do, Ling Yun will leave first." Feng Lingyun also stood up, and seemed to exhale secretly, and whispered to Xuanyuan Ye.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye responded slightly, but didn''t say anything more.


    "Your Highness, Wangfei, the medicine has been taken back." It was just at this time that Dong''er took the medicine back.


    "Well, let Mr. Feng take a look first." Meng Fuying knew that there would be no problem with the medicine, but she still instructed Dong''er.


    "Yes." Dong''er brought the medicine in front of Feng Lingyun.


    Feng Lingyun checked carefully, then raised his eyes, looked at Meng Fuying, and said softly, "No problem."


    There is obvious relief in the voice at this moment.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Feng." Meng Fuying sneered secretly, but said without a trace.


    "Sufeng, let people follow Feng Lingyun." After Feng Lingyun left, Xuanyuanye ordered in a deep voice.


    "His Royal Highness suspects that Feng Lingyun poisoned him, so do you dare to give this medicine to the princess?" Su Feng was startled, and said with a look of astonishment.


    Xuanyuanye glanced at him slightly, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his expression. How did he find that Sufeng suddenly became stupid?


    "Your Highness suspects that Feng Lingyun should know who the poisoner is, or that he will go to find that person." Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s expression, Meng Fuying was secretly amused. Could it be that, he thought that all the people were in his stomach? The roundworms in it.


    When Feng Lingyun discovered the poison, he should have guessed that person, but he has been protecting that person.


    Feng Lingyun protects that person regardless of his own danger, which proves that that person has a deep relationship with Feng Lingyun.


    "Sufeng, your recent performance is not satisfactory." When Xuanyuanye embraced Meng Fuying, a satisfied chuckle appeared on the corner of his lips, but when he looked at Sufeng, he frowned and said lightly.


    "Yes." Su Feng lowered his head in fear, but felt aggrieved in his heart. Can he be blamed for this? He has long been used to the temperament of the previous Highness, but the temperament of the recent Highness can change at any time, and he can''t react at all.


    "I think it''s because you are making things difficult for others." Meng Fuying glanced at him slightly, saw Su Feng with slightly lowered eyes, and couldn''t help but softly laughed.


    "Thank you, Princess." Su Feng was secretly upset, but when he heard Meng Fuying''s words, he responded again and again, with obvious gratitude in his voice, as if he had finally found someone who could defend him.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned, his eyes flickering towards Sufeng, "So it is true that this king is too harsh, well, you can go and exchange Feiying and come back."


    Sufeng couldn''t bite off his tongue. He must be crazy, but thanked the princess in front of His Royal Highness, my God, did he really lose his mind?


    "Your Highness..." Su Feng''s body trembled slightly, with a look of panic on his face.


    "Go and call Feiying and ask him to withdraw from Tianhe Medical Center." Seeing his appearance, Xuanyuanye stopped teasing him, and ordered in a deep voice.


    Since he guessed that the medicine was tampered with in Tianhe Medical Center, he naturally wanted to check the matter of Tianhe Medical Center first.


    Even if you suspect that person in your heart, but there is no evidence, you can''t really do anything to him, so now, the most important thing is to find evidence.


    "Yes." This time Sufeng didn''t dare to have the slightest objection, he quickly responded, and then turned and left.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you." Xuanyuan Ye hugged Meng Fuying tightly, and said softly, he couldn''t help but rub her into his arms.


    "I know." Meng Fuying smiled and replied with a happy face, she knew that he would never let her have trouble.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, and he held her hand even more tightly.


    The two stood in the yard hugging each other so tightly, and the shadows under the sunlight were reflected on the ground, tightly, without leaving any gaps.


    On the same day, Xuanyuanye personally cleared out the entire Yi Wang Mansion. The former girls, mothers-in-law, and servants were all cleared out.


    All the guards were also checked one by one.


    All of a sudden, there were really not many people in the originally empty Yiwang Mansion.


    However, Xuanyuanye transferred some guards into the mansion. As soon as those people entered the mansion, Meng Fuying could tell that those people''s martial arts were much higher than the current guards in the mansion.


    And when those guards entered the Yiwang Mansion, they not only had to protect the safety of the Yiwang Mansion, but also were responsible for doing those chores, because now all the servants in the Yiwang Mansion have been driven away.


    Only a few people Meng Fuying brought from Hou Wang''s mansion stayed behind to serve her.


    After finishing all the work, it was already dark, and she and Xuanyuan Ye did not enter the palace all day long.


    When he woke up the next day, Xuanyuan Ye had already gone to court.


    After she got up, it was still the medicine that Dong''er brought. After careful inspection, she found nothing unusual, so she drank it.


    "Hasn''t Qingzhu come back yet?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly when she put the bowl back on the table, and asked in a low voice.


    "No." Dong''er was stunned for a moment, then said softly, "I haven''t seen Sister Qingzhu since the night before yesterday."


    Su Feng didn''t go into the palace with Xuanyuan Ye, and was standing at the outer door at the moment. After hearing Dong''er''s words, Su Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he was in a daze.


    "Oh." Meng Fuying didn''t notice anything unusual about Su Feng, but responded softly, something flashed through her mind, and she said again suddenly, "It''s been a long time since I went shopping, let''s go for a walk."


    Lan Mei must be in a medical clinic now. Thinking of that poem, and thinking of the person she suspected yesterday, or, she could go to Lan Mei to get some news.


    "Okay." Dong''er froze for a moment, and then shouted with joy, after all, she was just a child.


    Meng Fuying shook her head slightly, and then walked out. When Su Feng heard that she was going to go out, he went to prepare the carriage early.


    Meng Fuying sat on the carriage, her eyes carefully scanned the shops on both sides of the street, and when she suddenly saw a medical clinic in front of her, she was slightly startled, and then said in a low voice, "Sufeng, stop."


    However, when she got out of the car and was about to move forward, a figure suddenly stopped in front of her.


    "Fu''er, long time no see." Bai Yichen stared straight at her with a pair of eyes, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said slowly, his words paused slightly, he moved slightly closer to her, and then He lowered his voice again and said, "I really miss you."


    There was a strange brilliance in those slightly smiling eyes, waiting expectantly for Meng Fuying''s response...

 Chapter 109： His belly was black, so angry that Bai Yichen vomited blood

    Meng Fuying was stunned. For a moment, she was completely overwhelmed by him. She felt as if a thunderbolt hit her directly, and she was burnt inside and out.


    A pair of eyes stared straight at that proud face, looking at his bright face, but deliberately with a seductive smile, he took a few breaths, but he didn''t say a word.


    She really didn''t understand how he was able to say such a sentence, and said it so "affectionately", and seemed to be waiting for her gratitude.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her slightly stunned look, the smile on the corners of Bai Yichen''s lips widened even more, and there was an obvious chuckle in the depths of his eyes, which seemed to be faintly smug, yes, he She just knew that it was impossible for her to really forget him. Now that she saw him and heard his undisguised dialogue, she would never treat him like before.


    "I''m back to my senses!" She shook her hand slightly in front of her, and the corners of her lips were slightly curved with a kind of self-satisfied pride.


    "My lord, do you know Ben Gong?" Meng Fuying finally recovered from the thunderbolt just now, looked at the pride in Bai Yichen''s eyes and secretly sneered, blinked slightly, and asked suspiciously .


    Su Feng, who was planning to move forward, stopped involuntarily after hearing her words, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. The concubine hadn''t taken the medicine yet, and she had ''amnesia''.


    Sufeng is a smart person, so he naturally understood what Meng Fuying meant, and wanted to take this opportunity to test Bai Yichen. In fact, when all these things are connected, Bai Yichen is indeed the most suspicious.


    Only Bai Yichen wanted the princess to lose her recent memory and return to the way she was just obsessed with him before.


    The smile on Bai Yichen''s face instantly froze, his eyes suddenly widened, and the pride in his eyes disappeared instantly. He stared at her in disbelief, as if he was about to penetrate her directly. Suppressing the dissatisfaction in his heart, he said softly again, "Fu''er, stop joking."


    "Are you kidding? What are you kidding? Young Master, who are you? Also, please call me Princess instead of my name." Meng Fuying blinked again and said seriously , as if he didn''t know Bai Yichen at all.


    Bai Yichen''s body froze obviously, and his eyes glaring at her flickered slightly, then he gritted his teeth and growled, "Fu''er?"


    "I said, call me Wangfei." Meng Fuying frowned slightly, interrupting his words with great dissatisfaction.


    "Fu''er, don''t try to lie to me, you can''t lie to me." Bai Yichen was secretly angry, and took another deep breath, as if trying to suppress his emotions, just looked into her eyes, But something seemed to flash by quickly.


    While speaking, his hands subconsciously wanted to grab Meng Fuying, probably to shake her awake.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry. The princess seems to have lost some memory suddenly recently. She really doesn''t know Mr. Bai." Su Feng''s eyes darkened slightly, and he flashed over quickly, stopping in front of Bai Yichen, and then said word by word. Said slowly.


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused, who said that Sufeng''s recent performance was unsatisfactory, hehe, Sufeng''s reaction is very fast, and the cooperation is just right.


    A pair of eyes secretly observed Bai Yichen''s expression through Sufeng''s side.


    Hearing Su Feng''s words, Bai Yichen''s body visibly stiffened, his brows seemed to subconsciously frowned, and there seemed to be something strange hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    "How could you forget me? Impossible, absolutely impossible?" Bai Yichen was clearly agitated at the moment, and he quickly pulled Sufeng away, and shouted anxiously at Meng Fuying.


    There was obvious unwillingness in his voice, and there was also a bit of ruthlessness in his voice.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, with a sneer in her heart. Is this the person who confessed affectionately just now, but now she looks so ruthless to eat her, she really doubts what Bai Yichen''s purpose is?


    And his attitude at the moment also made her more affirmed the speculation in her heart.


    After all, there are not many people who can obtain that extremely rare medicine, and it is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people to be able to sneak into King Yi''s mansion and design a series of plans.


    "Fu''er, you haven''t forgotten me, right? You were just lying to me, right? I know you''re blaming me..." Bai Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and quickly concealed his ruthlessness just now , and then said softly again.


    "Didn''t I say I''d forget you?" Meng Fuying''s eyelashes flickered slightly, and then she said solemnly, her voice was extremely innocent and flat. However, there was a bit of impatience in the depths of her eyes, and she suddenly hated him.


    Bai Yichen was stunned for a moment, and the corner of his lips parted into a slight smile again, "I knew that Fu''er would never forget me, and I knew that Fu''er still loves me..."


    Sufeng couldn''t help being stunned for a while, and couldn''t recover for a while, and didn''t understand what she meant by this, could it be that she still...


    "Because I don''t know you at all, how can I forget you?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then said more innocently.


    The corner of Su Feng''s lips twitched fiercely again, and he almost burst out laughing, the princess is really powerful, these words are really amazing.


    It''s like, seeing a person who fell under the cliff and was desperately climbing up, she suddenly stretched out a rope, pulled the person up, and then suddenly let go of the rope, and then, that ending...


    Bai Yichen''s smile that hadn''t come yet, seemed to be frozen in an instant, and he froze. In the depths of his eyes, a bit of anger quickly disappeared, and he stared straight at her. His anger also shot at her undisguisedly, as if he couldn''t help but burn her directly.


    "Let''s go." Meng Fuying didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore, looked at Dong''er and Sufeng beside her, and said softly, but there was a bit of coldness in Bai Yichen''s slightly drooping eyes. Being domineering made her even more suspicious that it had something to do with him.


    "Fu''er." Seeing her turn around slightly, Bai Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly, then quickly reached out and grabbed her arm.


    Meng Fuying''s body was slightly stiff, and a chill shot out from her slightly drooping eyes, but she quickly disappeared, and then asked deliberately again, "Young master, is there anything else?"


    She wants to see it, what else does he want to say?


    "Fu''er, listen to me, I know you blame me..." Bai Yichen''s face was a little annoyed, and then he suddenly approached her ear and whispered, "But, I promise I will treat you well in the future. You, I will give you everything you want, what Xuanyuan Ye can give you, I can do the same, and even more than him."


    His voice was so low that even Su Feng couldn''t hear it, after all, Bai Yichen''s martial arts were extremely high.


    However, in his extremely low voice, there was an undisguised arrogance, especially his last sentence, even more than Xuanyuan Ye?


    Meng Fuying was secretly startled, she was sure that Bai Yichen''s so-called giving her everything was definitely not pure love, and it was even more, I''m afraid...


    Thinking of this, her body became more and more rigid, and she suddenly realized that Bai Yichen had planned it long ago, and perhaps he had already prepared it, so at this moment, he didn''t even shy away from Sufeng, nor was he afraid of being caught. Xuanyuan Ye knew.


    It''s also possible, he understands, after yesterday''s incident was exposed, he knows that it is impossible to hide Xuanyuan Ye, so he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore, but on the contrary, he wants to break through from her...


    "I know, you don''t want to marry him at all, or you wouldn''t run away from marriage, I know, he is forcing you to go back, so, believe me, I will definitely rescue you, I will give you whatever you want everything." Bai Yichen didn''t hear Meng Fuying''s answer, thinking that she was moved by him, so he whispered in her ear again.


    Meng Fuying was completely speechless for a moment. He had never seen such a narcissistic person before. How could he think that she still loved him? She remembered the past and expressed it clearly enough.


    Could it be that he doesn¡¯t understand? Or was he too self-righteous, too cocky, to accept her rejection?


    Because he was too shocked, he forgot to push him away for a while, and Su Feng was his subordinate after all, without Meng Fuying''s order, it was naturally not easy to intervene again, not to mention, seeing Meng Fu at this moment Yingying didn''t seem to have the intention of pushing Bai Yichen away.


    His eyes sank slightly, and his hands tightened slightly, as if hesitating whether to pull Bai Yichen away.


    "What are you doing?" Just at this moment, a voice that was so icy that stagnant blood was heard, and it was so cold that it was bone-chilling, and it suddenly rang out, freezing all the vitality.


    Sufeng raised his eyes quickly, and when he saw His Highness with a gloomy face, his body froze suddenly. It''s over, it''s over, how could His Highness see this scene, **** it, **** it. Now the princess is afraid that she will suffer.


    Dong''er, who had been dazed all this time and didn''t come back to her senses, heard Xuanyuan Ye''s voice, but didn''t raise her head, but her body trembled involuntarily.


    Bai Yichen''s body also froze slightly, but a sneer appeared on the corners of his lips, and his body seemed to deliberately approach Meng Fuying again, with one hand also wanting to embrace Meng Fuying, in fact, he I don''t mind letting Xuanyuan Ye see it.


    If, at this time, she chooses him, he will also consider taking her away directly. As long as she agrees, Xuanyuan Ye has nothing to do.


    "Fu''er, don''t be afraid, I''m here." His eyes flickered, and he whispered again, but this time, Xuanyuan Ye deliberately let Xuanyuan Ye hear his voice.


    Meng Fuying sneered a little more in her heart, heh, this is the man who confessed to her just now, but at this moment he couldn''t help but push her into the sea of ??flames immediately, she can be sure at this moment that Bai Yichen''s behavior was not about loving her , but just not reconciled.


    What is not available is always the best.


    With a slight turn of his body, he avoids his hand precisely, and raises his eyes slightly, facing Xuanyuan Ye''s cold eyes, there is an anger that cannot be suppressed even if he wants to suppress it, and his body is also tight His body was tense, and his hands were clenched tightly.


    She knew that he was angry, really angry.


    He loves her so much, seeing such a scene, and hearing Bai Yichen''s deliberate words just now, it would be strange if he wasn''t angry.


    "Ye, you''re here." Meng Fuying smiled at him, and shouted joyfully, with an undisguised sweetness and happiness in her voice.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, and his eyes seemed to open slightly. Hearing her Ye, something seemed to sweep over her heart. It was soft, itchy, but there was a crisp feeling. All of a sudden, all the gloom and anger on his face disappeared, and there was a faint smile on his lips.


    As soon as he stretched out his arm, he took her into his arms. What the **** was he getting angry just now? Could it be that he still doubted his woman? He was really restless.


    The smile on the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips widened even more. He, just because of her address, because of her gentle words, the anger disappeared instantly.


    This shows how important she is to him.


    Meng Fuying''s body was also tightly clung to his arms, she raised her face slightly, looked at him, her red lips were slightly curled up, she was slightly dissatisfied, and said with a little grievance, "Just now that person insisted on pestering Fuying. Boy, I don''t know him, he''s like a madman."


    When Bai Yichen heard her shouting and saw Xuanyuan Ye holding her in his arms, he was already so angry that he was half dead, but now that he heard her words again, he almost couldn''t breathe, his eyes were also fierce He stared at her fiercely, tearing her apart.


    He originally thought that she would be very moved after hearing what he said just now. Even if she would not choose to go with him at this time, she would definitely feel a little bit reluctant to leave him, but he never thought that she would treat Xuanyuan Ye like that. tenderness, but to him, it was...


    She even called him crazy.


    Xuanyuanye was stunned for a moment, but immediately understood what she meant, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked straight at Bai Yichen, pulled the corners of his lips slightly, and said slowly, "Mr. Bai, what do you mean by this? Is this king''s woman also something you can provoke?"


    In the cold voice, with the most obvious threat, he took Meng Fuying''s hand and tightened it again.


    Bai Yichen was startled, his eyes slowly moved away from Meng Fuying''s body, and looked at Xuanyuanye, his face darkened slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Ye, let''s go. Don''t bother with this lunatic. Seeing such a lunatic, I''m in no mood at all." Meng Fuying leaned into Xuanyuan Ye''s arms again, and said softly, with obvious tenderness in her voice , and a bit coquettish.


    At this moment, Bai Yichen, in her mouth, became a lunatic, an annoying lunatic.


    Bai Yichen''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes looked at Meng Fuying again, but it was a pity that Meng Fuying didn''t look at him at all, but looked at Xuanyuan Ye affectionately, clinging to Xuanyuan Ye like a little bird. in the arms.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye responded with a slight nod, and when he looked at her, he smiled brightly, but his eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a little dissatisfaction, "Why did you run out alone today?"


    "Huh? Obviously there are two of them following, how can they be alone?" Meng Fuying blinked slightly, pointed at Su Feng and Dong''er, and said very seriously.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye concluded, and could only respond in a low voice, but pinched her nose slightly with his hand, and said softly, "En, it makes sense."


    So sweet, so loving, so gentle, Bai Yichen''s eyes were on fire. If he could, he really wanted to hack Xuanyuan Ye to death, but unfortunately, he didn''t have that ability yet.


    "Ye, did you ask the imperial physician why I don''t remember some things?" Meng Fuying blinked slightly at Xuanyuan Ye, and asked in a low voice, with a little annoyance in her voice.


    When she said this, she glanced at Bai Yichen slightly with her eyes, and saw that his body froze obviously, and something seemed to flash in her eyes.


    "Well, I asked." Xuanyuanye is such a smart person, how could he not understand what she meant, and said very cooperatively, "Physician Hu said that it may be because of some medicine, but those who have forgotten, will Those who Fu''er didn''t want to remember in the first place, or those whom Fu''er loves deeply, will never forget."


    I have to say that Xuanyuan Ye''s ability to lie is indeed high enough. Damn, it''s really black-bellied. With his words, Bai Yichen might vomit blood in anger.


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused, her eyes were looking straight at his face, her red lips were slightly parted, and she said slowly, "Well, Fu''er only needs to remember Ye, because Fu''er loves Ye the most..." She doesn''t mind adding fuel to the fire.


    She thought, now Bai Yichen should understand enough, the person she loves is Xuanyuan Ye, not him.


    Moreover, she also wanted him to know that even if she took the medicine to lose memory, the person who would forget it would not be Xuanyuan Ye, but definitely him, because she believed that a person she loved deeply not only It is engraved in the brain and imprinted in the heart. Even if there is no memory in the brain, the feeling in the heart will never change.


    So, it also hinted that Bai Yichen should stop playing tricks.


    The play was performed for Bai Yichen, and the words were also spoken for Bai Yichen to hear. However, at this moment, her words made Xuanyuanye''s body visibly stiff. He held her hand and trembled slightly. Looking straight at her eyes, a strange brilliance quickly overflowed.


    What did she just say? He heard it right, although he knew that she was speaking to Bai Yichen, but these words still made him excited, and he couldn''t help being excited.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes slowly became gloomy, gloomy, and cold, filled with too much anger, and also concealed too much unwillingness, the hands hidden under the sleeves kept tightening, tightening, and the body kept tightening. tense.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye had a look of excitement and joy, and the joy in his eyes was undisguised. He ignored Bai Yichen, but embraced her, turned and left.


    Only Bai Yichen was left standing there straight, watching their leaving backs, almost going crazy.


    "Fu''er, repeat what you just said." After walking a certain distance, Xuanyuan Ye''s lips slightly approached her ear, and said coaxingly, even if she knew, what she said just now was for Bai Yichen Yes, knowing that she may not really fall in love with him completely now, he still wants to hear that sentence.


    "What?" Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, looked at him, and asked in a daze, but she was secretly amused. She naturally knew what he wanted her to say, but she didn''t expect that this man would be so I really care about such a sentence.


    Didn''t it mean that every man doesn''t care about such words? Moreover, there are many men who only say such things when they are in bed, and at that time, I am afraid that the one who loves is not a person, but,


    And some men, I heard that they will never say that sentence in their whole life, and it is even less likely that they will take the initiative to let a woman say that sentence to him.


    She thought that Xuanyuan Ye should be the kind of person who couldn''t say that sentence himself, and it was impossible for a woman to say that sentence to him.


    "Fu''er..." His eyes narrowed slightly, and he was a little more threatening, and there was also a sense of danger in his voice.


    Hehe, the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a slight chuckle, this person can''t be coaxed, he just uses force, and even threatens and lures...


    "En?" Seeing that she just smiled and didn''t speak, Xuanyuan Ye gave her a slightly threatening grace again, and held her hand slightly tighter, with a more obvious hint.


    Sufeng followed behind, keeping a little distance, and seeing His Highness so unabashedly holding the princess in his arms, with such an intimate look, he couldn''t help being secretly stunned, if it was before, tell him, this It was his Highness, even if he was killed, he would not believe it, but now, he couldn''t help but not believe it.


    Won''t be threatened by you, the smile on Meng Fuying''s lips spread even wider.


    "Ah, those villains are so beautiful." Suddenly seeing a clay figurine in front of him, he shouted intentionally. Actually, it wasn''t completely intentional, because the clay figurine was really beautiful.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly angry, and secretly exhaled dare, he really couldn''t help strangling her to death, but it was a pity that he couldn''t bear it, so he could only sulk.


    Following her exclamation, she raised her eyes and asked with a little annoyance, "What villain?"


    "Over there, let''s go and have a look." Meng Fuying secretly laughed when she heard his extremely depressed voice, but she pulled him towards the clay figurine.


    The man''s hand is indeed a coincidence. The clay figurines are really vivid and extremely vivid. However, they are all one by one.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, apparently not paying much attention to such things, but seeing that she liked it, he followed her.


    "Why don''t we pinch one too?" Meng Fuying raised her eyes, looked at him, and said with a little expectation, thinking of those little people in pairs in the modern age, she felt a little bit more excited. see.


    "Well, as long as you like it." Xuanyuan Ye saw that she was extremely interested, and there was a little more smile in his eyes, and he responded softly.


    "Master, make a pair for me..." Meng Fuying turned to the old man who made the clay figurine, and gestured briefly.


    The old man froze for a moment, looked at her for a while, then looked at Xuanyuanye, and then laughed softly, "Madam and Mrs. are really loving each other." The voice was extremely loud, and the smile in his eyes was also extremely brilliant¡­


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly when he saw her gesticulating, and there was a strange excitement in the depths of his eyes. At the moment, he didn''t pay much attention to the old man.


    "Pinch it, if you do it well, there will be a lot of rewards." Xuanyuan Ye also looked at the old man and said in a low voice.


    The old man responded, and then took some specially prepared mud, and quickly squeezed it up.


    His memory is also quite good, but after seeing Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye, he quickly squeezed them out according to their appearance.


    Fortunately, this is a clay figurine, but you can''t see the dark things on her face, and the old man pinched her eyes to a large extent, which is quite similar to her true face.


    Xuanyuan Ye froze for a moment, then looked at the man again, sizing him up again.


    The man''s hair was all white, but his face was extremely rosy, and he looked a little like a child with white hair.


    At the moment, he is lowering his face slightly, pinching the little figure in his hand, so he can''t see the expression on his face.


    Is it a coincidence that he pinched her appearance?


    It''s just that, from that person, there is no malice at all, but a strange kindness.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes had been staring closely at the little person he was pinching, and when she saw her pinched, she was also slightly taken aback, her eyes flickered slightly, and she deliberately said, "Master, the one you pinched is Me? Am I that beautiful?"


    There was a hint of inquiry in the eyes, but the voice was extremely casual.


    However, the man didn''t seem to hear her words, just concentrated on pinching until it was finished, then handed it to Meng Fuying, and said softly, "Ma''am, pinch it."


    "It''s not like." Meng Fuying didn''t go to pick it up, glanced at it slightly, and said deliberately again. The Xuanyuan Ye he pinched didn''t seem quite like it either, it was a little less cold, a little less mature, it seemed a little cute, but it seemed a little childish, it was a strange feeling.


    Moreover, what she said just now was to ask him to pinch the two to embrace each other, but what he pinched out was the appearance of the two holding hands. Without those fiery feelings, it seems that there is more of a feeling of family affection.


    It''s really weird, so weird.


    "Like it, it comes from the heart. After seeing it too much, it looks like it." The man smiled again, and there was something strange on that rosy face, and there seemed to be another meaning hidden in the words.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Are you clearly making excuses? It''s obviously not like it." Meng Fuying glanced at her red lips, and said with a little dissatisfaction, but she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t get angry at him, or it was because everyone was always She is too old, she can''t bear it.


    "Then, Madam, don''t you want this pair of little people?" The man was not annoyed, but there was a little more smile on his face, and his eyes were also full of smiles. However, when he talked about the little man, his tone seemed to deepen slightly, but it was not too obvious, and it was not easy for people to hear the strangeness.


    Although he is quite old, his eyes are extremely bright.


    However, if you want to see something strange from his eyes, it is really difficult, because when you meet his eyes, you can only feel his smile, which only makes people feel the smile, other, what Can''t feel it.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, quickly reached out to take it, and said repeatedly, "Yes, of course." In fact, it is quite similar, but it seems that there is something wrong, and when he heard his last words, he looked at him again. When the pair of villains were children, something seemed to touch their hearts suddenly, it was a very strange feeling.


    After taking the pair of little people into her hands, Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. It felt so comfortable, it didn''t look like it was made of mud at all, but she suddenly smelled a very strange smell, very faint. , very light, but extremely comfortable, but for a while, she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Secretly a little puzzled, but subconsciously clenched the pair of little people more and more. When looking at the old man, the red lips glanced again, and deliberately said with a little dissatisfaction, "If you don''t pinch it, the reward will be gone." .¡±


    I don''t know why, when she meets the old man, she always has a feeling that she wants to bicker with him. It seems that everything has been a little strange since standing here.


    "Hahaha, no matter, no matter, this pair of little people should be regarded as my gift to Madam." Not only was the man not annoyed, but he laughed loudly, which made Meng Fuying stunned again.


    "That''s what you said." Meng Fuying pulled the corners of her lips slightly, but said unceremoniously, but she kept holding the little man with her hand, subconsciously seeming to be extremely cautious.


    Xuanyuan Ye had been secretly observing the old man, but in his heart, he was secretly astonished. He thought that his eyesight was always sharp enough, that there was nothing and no one he couldn''t see through, but at this moment, he found that, He couldn''t see through the old man in front of him at all.


    However, he could completely feel that he didn''t have the slightest malice towards them, and seemed to have a strange feeling.


    Glancing at him again, Xuanyuan Ye slowly turned around and left with Meng Fuying.


    However, after they left, the old man''s eyes shone with a strange brilliance, and he murmured, "Those who are destined will eventually be destined, but it''s really stingy not to even give a reward. This girl is a smart person." , don¡¯t you know that you have to pay back what you owe? You owe a lot, haha.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he packed up the things on the ground and left slowly, and the little man stopped selling.


    "What a strange smell, smell it." Meng Fuying kept holding the little man, so the faint smell seemed to become more and more obvious. She originally thought that the little man had a slight smell when it was just squeezed out. smell, but now I find that the smell seems to come from inside. There seems to be a steady stream.


    "En. It''s really weird." Xuanyuan Ye heard it, said in a low voice, frowned slightly, and said with a little thought, "Is there any problem?"


    "Probably not." Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, and said in a low voice. For some reason, she always felt that the old man would not harm her, which was also a very strange feeling.


    "And this smell is very pleasant. Although I don''t know what it is, I can be sure that there is no poison in it." Meng Fuying glanced at the little figure in his hand again, and said slowly Well, she knows medicine. Although the smell is strange, it is not poisonous, which is why she wanted this pair of little people.


    "En, that''s good." Hearing what she said, Xuanyuan Ye felt relieved, and he also felt that the old man had no malicious intentions.


    The two of them didn''t think about it any more, they were just a pair of clay figurines, even if they were a little special, they were still made of clay, weren''t they?


    It was the first time for the two of them to go shopping so freely. Meng Fuying was very excited, and kept pulling Xuanyuan Ye to buy this and that. , also mentioned some things. Dong''er, who was following behind, was also half dead from exhaustion.


    This is a busy city, so the carriage didn''t follow, so Sufeng could only carry those things back.


    Xuanyuan Ye looked at the things in his hands, and when he saw her who was still very interested, the corner of his lips twitched fiercely. The woman went shopping, it was really scary.


    Finally, Meng Fuying seemed to be a little tired, and everyone walked slowly towards the carriage this time, but after passing by the place where the little people were pinched just now, they saw that the place where the little people were originally placed is now But it was empty.


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying were both stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 110： His belly was black, so angry that Bai Yichen vomited blood

    "Hey, that little man left so soon." Dong''er was innocent, and asked with a puzzled face when he didn''t see the man, "Isn''t it too early?"


    "Maybe there is something wrong, let''s go back first." Seeing Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying who were slightly dazed, Su Feng said in a low voice.


    "Sufeng, have you ever seen that person?" Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at Sufeng, and asked softly.


    Su Feng was slightly stunned, his brows furrowed slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice this time, "It seems not."


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying were stunned again, feeling faintly that the old man was not simple.


    However, fortunately, they can all feel that he has no malice towards them.


    "Okay, let''s go, don''t think too much about it." Xuanyuan Ye looked at her with a soft face, originally wanted to embrace her, but his hand was full of things, and he couldn''t tell the difference at all. With a dark knot of anger, he quickly handed the things in his hand to Sufeng, and quickly took her into a daze with one hand, and said with satisfaction this time, "Let''s go. Go back."


    With a full chuckle, there is desperate love.


    Speed ??Wind was already full of things in his arms, because he couldn''t take the things that Yuanyuan Ye suddenly handed over, and some things rolled on the ground one after another.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips couldn''t help but chuckle, extremely bright and extremely happy.


    Bai Yichen didn''t leave. He was standing in the opposite restaurant at the moment. Seeing Xuanyuanye''s doting on her, his eyes suddenly narrowed, but when he saw the smile on her lips again, he was suddenly stunned. I don''t know, when she smiles, she can be so beautiful, but it''s a pity that her face is still dark after all.


    His eyes were fixed on them until they got into the carriage and left. Then he turned around slightly. He wanted to leave, but just as he turned around, when he saw Feng Lingyun behind him, he was slightly taken aback, and said in a low voice ,"How did you come?"


    "What? You don''t seem to welcome me?" Feng Lingyun''s eyes darkened slightly, and he glanced at him slightly, with a bit of anger in his voice.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me?" Bai Yichen frowned slightly again, and there was really a little more impatience in his voice.


    "I came here just to tell you, don''t do anything that harms others and yourself." Bai Lingyun''s eyes became even more angry when he saw his appearance.


    "I don''t understand what you mean?" Bai Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice suddenly became a little colder, and his hands hidden under his sleeves also tightened slightly.


    "I don''t know, hum, it would be fine if you really don''t know." Feng Lingyun''s face darkened slightly, he snorted coldly, paused slightly, and then said again, "She is already Xuanyuanye now. Since you abandoned her at the beginning, you should let go now. You should have seen that Xuanyuan Ye really loves her, and she also loves Xuanyuan Ye. Therefore, I advise you, don''t expect to save anything. gone?"


    "Really? Hmph." In Bai Yichen''s narrowed eyes, a cold light shot out, and in the cold voice, there was obviously a little more danger.


    "It''s up to you to believe it or not." Feng Lingyun sneered slightly, and shook his head secretly, "You did this not because you love her, but because you regretted her marriage. Just like before, chasing you, I''m afraid you still won''t even look at her..."


    Even if she is indeed special now, Feng Lingyun added secretly in his heart, but he understood that Bai Yichen''s madness was not entirely because of her specialness, but the biggest reason was unwillingness.


    "You''d better not preach in front of me, don''t think you know me well?" Bai Yichen stared straight at him, and there was a bit of anger hidden in the depths of his eyes, or anger from embarrassment.


    "Hmph, preaching? Did I think I liked to talk about you?" Feng Lingyun secretly got angry and tried to persuade him with good intentions, but in the end, he never thought that it was fine for him to be ungrateful, but...


    There was a slight pause in her words, then she narrowed her eyes again, looked straight at him, and said slowly, "You dare to say that you didn''t give her the beauty in the medicine?"


    "Inexplicable." Bai Yichen''s eyes sank again, and the eyes looking at Feng Lingyun became more cold, and he snorted coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you admit it or not in front of me. Anyway, it''s nothing to me. I just advise you to be careful. Xuanyuan Ye is not something you can provoke." That day, he had seen Xuanyuan Ye''s power, That series of tricks couldn''t fool Xuanyuan Ye at all. I''m afraid that Xuanyuan Ye had already guessed who was behind the poison.


    "Have you finished? If you have finished, you can go." The anger in Bai Yichen''s eyes continued to rise, and the hands under his sleeves tightened even more. Earlier, he saw the relationship between Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying. The intimacy between them was about to vomit blood with anger, but now, Feng Lingyun actually came to taunt him.


    If it weren''t for the years of friendship between him and him, he would have directly thrown him out.


    "You..." Feng Lingyun became more and more angry, and the anger on his face became more and more obvious. He thought about turning around and leaving, but he was worried after all, so he looked at him again and said in a deep voice, "You love her Do you really love her?"


    He understands Bai Yichen''s temperament. He has been the pride of heaven since he was a child, a business genius, and the number one talent in the world. Since he was fourteen years old, the number one throne in the Xuanyuan Dynasty has always been his, and no one has ever been able to win it. over him.


    Later, the event was changed directly, allowing the winner to choose whether to challenge him or not.


    In the next nine years, in the three grand events, only two chose to challenge him, but they all lost in a mess.


    In the past few years, he has developed his industry to all parts of the world, including Beiyuan Country, Daxi Dynasty, Lingyue Country, and even the land of Nanman.


    So, now not only the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but even the princes and princes of other countries are extremely taboo against him, and of course they are trying their best to win him over.


    So, now he is even more arrogant and arrogant.


    It can be said that he has never failed in his life.


    Except for Meng Fuying... a woman who was obsessed with him, actually proposed to the emperor to withdraw the engagement in public at the Prince Hou''s Mansion.


    Later, he planned to call off the marriage, which he definitely couldn''t swallow.


    "It''s not up to you to take care of my affairs." Bai Yichen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was a bloodthirsty ruthlessness in the coldness.


    "I don''t want to take care of your business." Feng Lingyun sneered slightly, "I have known you for many years, how can I not understand your thoughts, which woman beside you is not beautiful, Even Lan''er, you have never paid attention to her, let alone her appearance, if you are not unwilling, even if she is not stupid, she will never be tempted by such an appearance, even if you find out If you don''t know her special features, I''m afraid you can''t tolerate her ugliness. So, now, you are completely unwilling."


    Bai Yichen''s body froze slightly, his slightly narrowed eyes seemed to widen slightly, his brows frowned slightly, and the corners of his lips were slightly pursed, but he didn''t say anything, what Feng Lingyun said was right, he It is true that she has seen her specialness, but her appearance is indeed a big regret.


    However, now, he can really not care about her appearance, because, he feels, if he observes carefully, she is actually not too ugly, and she also has a strange temptation.


    He found out when he went to look for her in Hou Wang''s Mansion last time. At that time, he had a strange feeling in his heart. After seeing her sharpness, he told himself that if he wanted to marry her, he would definitely marry her. .


    But she didn''t expect that she actually proposed to withdraw the engagement, and she actually canceled the engagement, and even married Xuanyuan Ye.


    Yes, what Feng Lingyun said is right, he is not reconciled, so he will never let go.


    He didn''t care too much about her current appearance.


    "Since you don''t really love her, let it go. I''m here to persuade you today, not only for you, but also for her. I hope you don''t hurt her anymore. She finally got happiness. I hope you can fulfill her. Seeing that he was silent, Feng Lingyun whispered again, hoping that he could understand.


    Moreover, he really loves that woman. After suffering so much, he finally found Xuanyuan Ye, and now he is still unable to bear children. I''m afraid there will be twists and turns in the days to come.


    He has sent someone to find the master, and I don''t know if the master has got the news?


    "Ha, what? When did you care about her so much? Don''t forget, she caused your sister to be dispatched to the border." Bai Yichen only heard Feng Lingyun''s words, but his eyes quickly overflowed with a different kind of anger , There was also a bit more sarcasm in the voice.


    Emotional Feng Lingyun came today, not for him, but for her? Feng Lingyun wouldn''t treat her as well...


    "Lan''er''s matter, I don''t blame her in the first place. If you really want to talk about your responsibility, your responsibility is far more than her." When Feng Lingyun heard him mention Feng Yulan, there was a bit of pain in his eyes, and there was a bit of pain in his voice. , and a little more chill.


    Lan''er would not have done such a thing if it wasn''t for him, and since he doesn''t like Lan''er. You shouldn''t give Lan''er hope, and use Lan''er as a shield.


    "What? You''re not interested in her, are you?" The corners of Bai Yichen''s lips twitched slightly, and the anger in his eyes also slowly dissipated.


    "I''m not Xuanyuan Ye. Even if I know she''s special, I can''t completely ignore her appearance, so I just sympathize with her, and it''s impossible to fall in love with her." Feng Lingyun was stunned for a moment, and then quickly retorted, However, something seemed to be hidden in his eyes quickly.


    If she is not Xuanyuanye''s princess now, he may let himself fall in love with her and not care about her appearance, but he is a smart person, after seeing Xuanyuanye''s affection last time, he will not Might as well let myself have any ideas.


    He is not Xuanyuan Ye, only Xuanyuan Ye, who doesn''t care about her appearance at all. At the very beginning, he discovered her specialness, locked her in, and even married her desperately, and tolerated her.


    "Xuanyuan Ye really loves her." After thinking for a while, Feng Lingyun said again, it was also the last warning to Bai Yichen, Xuanyuan Ye really loved her, for her, Xuanyuan Ye could do anything, You can ignore everything.


    So no matter how powerful Bai Yichen is, even if he is rich in the world and has his own powerful influence, he still cannot win against Xuanyuan Ye.


    What''s more, she really didn''t have the slightest affection for Bai Yichen for a long time, and now she cared about Xuanyuan Ye in her heart. Of course, she would choose Xuanyuan Ye if she were any other woman.


    This is probably what Bai Yichen is most unwilling to accept. He cannot admit that the woman who has been chasing him all of a sudden fell in love with another man.


    "Really?" The corners of Bai Yichen''s lips sneered even more, and a bloodthirsty ruthlessness was hidden in the depths of his eyes, especially when he thought of what he saw today, his eyes narrowed again .


    In that low voice, there seemed to be a bit of ruthlessness that stagnated blood.


    "I''ve already said what needs to be said, so you can do it yourself." Feng Lingyun couldn''t help being startled when he saw his appearance, and he was a little worried in his heart, but he said everything that could be said, if Bai Yichen still If he doesn''t listen, then he has nothing to do.


    Moreover, although he covered up what happened yesterday for Bai Yichen, he believed that with Xuanyuanye''s ability, it would not be difficult to find out at all.


    After Feng Lingyun finished speaking, he glanced at Bai Yichen again, and saw that his gloomy face was a little scary, but the corners of his lips seemed to be a little more arrogant, he sighed secretly, then turned and left .


    After Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye returned to the palace, they put the things they bought one by one in, and she held the pair of little figures in each of her hands. The feeling of this thing was really special, special Well, she doesn''t even know how it''s done, but it''s definitely not mud.


    Thinking of that strange old man, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, she was really a very strange old man.


    She took the pair of little people back to the room directly, her eyes swept across the room slightly, and looked at where it was most suitable.


    I don''t know why, holding the pair of little people, I don''t want to let go, not only because the hand feels extremely comfortable, but also because of the faint smell, which smells really comfortable, and she seems to faintly feel her own The body is full of strength.


    It seems that there is a special power flowing in her body. She knows medicine, so she guesses that there is some kind of magic medicine added to this little person.


    And the old man must have specially given this pair of little people to her, and he must have added something special, otherwise why did she meet him by such a coincidence, and Su Feng said that he had never seen him before? Had he passed that person, and when they went back, that person had disappeared?


    Thinking of this, she put the pair of little people at the head of the bed, so that she could look at them and smell the scent every day.


    Xuanyuanye was slightly taken aback when she saw her put the little man in front of the bed, but didn''t say anything.


    As long as she likes and wants to do anything, he will let her do whatever.


    "After a day of shopping, I''m tired too. Go take a shower and sleep." Xuanyuan Ye gently embraced her from behind, buried her face slightly in her hair, and said softly, but, through her long hair, she could see When he saw the pair of little people in front of the bed, his heart seemed to be slightly tugged, and he had a kind of expectation in his heart, that pair of little people were like a miniature version of him and her.


    However, when he thought of her body, his eyes darkened slightly, and his heart ached even more. He didn''t know when Feng Lingyun would be able to find his master.


    "En. I''m really tired." Meng Fuying replied a little lazily, her eyes flickered slightly when she looked at the pair of little people in front of the bed, and the corners of her lips were slightly drawn. Looking forward to chuckling.


    "Are you tired?" Xuanyuan Ye''s lips moved slowly to her ear, smiled slightly, and said in a low voice, the voice was a little more deliberately ambiguous, "I don''t mind washing it for you."


    After finishing speaking, before Meng Fuying could react, he picked up Meng Fuying and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Ah!" Meng Fuying belatedly exclaimed, and hurriedly shouted, "No need, I can do it myself."


    Let him bathe her? If he is crazy, she will not accompany him to be crazy. If he is really asked to take a bath, she doubts whether the bath will last until tomorrow.


    "My Fu''er is still so shy. Where have I seen your body? Do you still need to be shy?" Xuanyuan Ye ignored her rejection at all, and directly hugged her to the pool. Big enough for them to be together and big enough for them to do just about anything.


    "No, I''ll do it myself, I don''t dare to bother you, Your Highness." Meng Fuying was still struggling at the last moment, but Xuanyuan Ye had already tore off her shirt quickly, and his body Without taking off his clothes, he went down to the pool.


    Didn''t give Meng Fuying the slightest chance to refuse.


    "I don''t mind. What do you mind?" Xuanyuan Ye smiled and said innocently. While speaking, he unceremoniously removed the other clothes on Meng Fuying''s body, and his hands moved even more irregularly. She ''takes a bath''.


    Uh, Meng Fuying was stunned, he didn''t mind, um, um, of course he didn''t mind, but why couldn''t she mind.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, you, don''t touch it carelessly." Feeling his hand stroking wantonly, Meng Fuying shouted eagerly, this is a bath.


    "En?" Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion sank slightly, and he gave a slightly dissatisfied En, looking straight at her with his eyes, and said slowly, "What are you calling me?"


    And the hand that he just held on to her chest was even more punitive and slightly exerted force.


    "Ah!" Meng Fuying couldn''t help shouting softly again, but didn''t notice anything strange about him, and just replied casually, "Xuanyuan Ye, what''s wrong?"


    And the body subconsciously wants to retreat.


    However, when Xuanyuan Ye heard her answer, he narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his arms, and directly took her into his arms. At this moment, there was not much cover on her body at all, and she was just so tightly attached to her. Fortunately, the clothes on his body are still intact, but they are all soaked through now, I''m afraid it''s also...


    His lips suddenly approached her ear, bit her earlobe slightly as punishment, and then said slowly, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you make a mistake again, you will be responsible for the consequences. My lord." I don''t mind having you here."


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and looked straight at her with both eyes. After removing the usual disguise, those beautiful eyes became more hazy and seductive in the faint mist. For a moment, just, but still stubbornly want to hear her answer.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes blinked slightly, but Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes darkened obviously, and he couldn''t help but throw her down directly, and his throat slipped slightly, and he said again, "This king counts to three, If you can''t shout, then..."


    There was a slight pause in her words, and before she could answer, she began to count, "One."


    "Ye." Meng Fuying suddenly remembered that he had called him Ye directly in front of Bai Yichen earlier, so when he was about to say "two", she said quickly.


    "Three." However, Xuanyuan Ye shouted at the same time, and a smile filled his eyes. "Time exceeded, invalid."


    "You''re lying, you don''t even count." Meng Fuying was angry, staring straight at him, and said angrily.


    "Who said I didn''t count, it''s just that you didn''t hear it." Xuanyuan Ye looked at her and said extremely innocently.


    The words paused slightly, and then said hoarsely again, "This king gave you a chance, so now, no wonder others, don''t make excuses."


    "Xuanyuan Ye, can you be a little more black-bellied?" Meng Fuying couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard his words. Her hearing has always been excellent, so how could she not hear? After a while, his three came out one after another, and there was no chance to say two, this man is too dark-bellied.


    "Okay." Xuanyuan Ye froze for a moment, then smiled ambiguously again, and while speaking, directly pressed her to the side of the pool, using actions to show that he could indeed be a little more black-bellied.


    In the pool, it is too slippery, and it is impossible to escape.


    He kissed her, but his hands became more and more irregular. Her jade-like skin, just a slight touch in the water, is enough to make people crazy, and at this moment, her beautiful face, in the water In the water mist, there was even a bit more hazy dream.


    Her long black hair was casually scattered in the pool, slightly floating on the water surface, making her even more fatally tempting.


    "Fu''er, it''s right here, okay?" Xuanyuan Ye only felt that the blood in his whole body seemed to be boiling, and the impulse in his body was so uncontrollable that he had known her beauty for a long time, but at this moment She still made him startled, she really made him unable to help himself.


    Although he was asking her, but with one hand, he had already pulled off his clothes, and then quickly stuck to her, pressing her into the water.


    Among them, there was no chance for Meng Fuying to say no at all, and his lips had already kissed her again, leading her, and slowly entered...


    The next day, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t go to court again, so when she opened her eyes, she met his face with a contented and happy chuckle, while Meng Fuying thought of the madness last night, but her face was A little red.


    This man is really getting more and more...


    "Get up, I''ll take you to see Concubine Mu today." Seeing her shy face, Xuanyuan Ye said softly instead of teasing her. I have been with my mother and concubine.


    Originally, he wanted to bring her into the palace yesterday, but seeing her so excited about shopping yesterday, he didn''t want to disappoint her, so he stayed with her for a day, so today he specially waited for her to enter the palace together.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and responded softly, "Oh." But she was a little nervous in her heart, that day, Concubine Rou''s attitude towards her was a little too strange, I don''t know if Concubine Rou would like her.


    "Why, can''t it be nervous?" Xuanyuan Ye felt her slight strangeness, and smiled half-truthfully, "Ugly daughter-in-law always gets up when she sees her in-laws."


    "Are you ugly?" Being teased by him, Meng Fuying said with a little dissatisfaction, thinking that although Concubine Rou''s attitude towards her was strange, but she had a kind of kindness, so she was no longer nervous.


    Leaving the room, went to the lobby, had breakfast, and when he was about to go out, Sufeng hurried in with a man.


    "Your Highness." After Su Feng and that entered the door, they saluted one after another.


    "En? How did the investigation go?" Xuanyuan Ye looked at the man with his eyes, his face sank slightly, and he asked in a low voice.


    "This." The man raised his eyes, glanced at Meng Fuying, and hesitated to speak.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, and was about to find an excuse to leave, but was embraced by Xuanyuan Ye, who looked at the man again, and said coldly, "Speak."


    There is no need for her to avoid his affairs, he doesn''t want to hide anything from her.


    "The shopkeeper of the Tianhe Medical Center is indeed surnamed Li, but he insisted that he didn''t know about it. His subordinates searched for a day, but found no other clues. It can be seen that the person''s work is really tight." Eagle then said slowly.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned, even Feiying couldn''t find evidence, it seems that he really has some skills.


    "However, recently several of our shops have been acquired one after another. The subordinates suspect that Bai Yichen did it. Bai Yichen''s business ability is unmatched. The subordinates and Liu Yue are not his opponents. They failed to keep His Highness Shop, please punish me, Your Highness." Feiying paused for a moment, then said again.


    After all, they are all martial arts practitioners, and they are indeed inferior to Bai Yichen when it comes to business.


    "Bai Yichen." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes darkened slightly, and he said in a low voice, "It really is him."


    "Your Highness, what should we do now? After all, when it comes to business, no one can compare with Bai Yichen. Even if we take back the shop, I''m afraid Bai Yichen will make us lose business." Su Feng also said solemnly. , Although not reconciled, but also do not want to waste energy.


    Those properties are all under the name of Leibao, and His Highness''s identity cannot be exposed, so the imperial power cannot be used against Bai Yichen.


    Moreover, the Xuanyuan Dynasty has always had a policy to encourage business, and the court is not easy to manage this kind of thing.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned tightly, obviously thinking about it seriously, "I admit that Bai Yichen is indeed talented in business, and it is indeed unmatched by anyone..." What Su Feng said was not unreasonable Well, those shops were opened when he established Cheetah, mainly for the expenses of Cheetah. However, his subordinates did not have any capable people in business, so the business of those shops is not very good now.


    "That may not be..."


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, and she spoke slowly, word by word. Her voice was very soft, but it had a force that no one could ignore.


    She knew that Bai Yichen''s business ability was indeed very strong, but when it came to being unmatched by anyone, I''m afraid it might not be true. In modern times, although she had never been in business, what she had seen and learned in this materialistic society was nothing. Not less.


    What''s more, she is well aware of thousands of years of history, and casually using a little of the present in this era is enough to shock the world.


    She wanted to see whether the culture gathered for thousands of years, the future people of the 21st century were more powerful, or that Bai Yichen was more powerful.


    No matter how powerful Bai Yichen is, he can beat him. Is it the essence left by his ancestors?

 Chapter 111： Stunning sharpness, shocking the world

    As soon as she said this, the three men in the room all looked at her.


    Su Feng was stunned, with a look of astonishment on his face, and his mouth opened slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he still knew the occasion was wrong, so he didn''t say it.


    After Feiying was stunned for a moment, the corner of his lips pulled out a hint of sarcasm. He had heard a lot about her.


    Hearing about her escape from marriage, she tricked His Highness on the day of her wedding. Yes, she escaped by luck. However, if His Highness really pursued her, and if he was really ruthless, she thought she would still be able to survive until today. ?


    How dare she speak such nonsense today? She is a young lady of the Hou Wang''s Mansion, she was still a fool since she was a child, and she knows how to do business? It''s ridiculous.


    Xuanyuanye also frowned slightly, and there was some doubt in his eyes, "Fu''er, this matter is not as simple as you imagined."


    He knew her intelligence, and was also amazed by her various talents and charms, and was often shocked by her, but when it came to doing business, it was far from that simple. If he was not careful, he might be gnawed on Not left. What''s more, the current opponent is Bai Yichen.


    His shops have always been managed by Feiying. He has been paying attention to him all the time, but Bai Yichen still accepts him. He doesn''t want to spoil her interest, but he doesn''t want her to take risks. What''s more, Bai Yichen is targeting him in everything now, and it will definitely be more difficult to attack him. ruthless.


    How could she beat Bai Yichen? After all, she was just a young lady living in the Prince Hou''s mansion, and her medical skills could be studied slowly by reading medical books, but doing business required a lot of hard work.


    "I know this matter is not simple." Meng Fuying naturally understood his thoughts. If she was really the young lady of the Prince Hou''s Mansion, it would be impossible for her to understand those things, but she was not. She was a newcomer from modern times. Women, for such things, she has a lot of contact.


    She also knew the danger inside, so she didn''t want to fight with Bai Yichen.


    Bai Yichen was able to spread the Bai family''s property all over the world, and even Xuanyuan Ye had to admire it. Naturally, it was very remarkable, and he was indeed a genius in business.


    After all, she has never learned that knowledge, so if she uses her business acumen, she will definitely lose.


    However, in business, there is another cheat that is the easiest to succeed, and that is the first opportunity.


    She only needs to improve the current things a little bit. At that time, others will buy her at the same price or even a higher price, especially those members of the royal family and those wealthy businessmen. At that time, Bai Yichen will be defeated. , is of course a simple question.


    It can be considered that she has made some contributions to this society, let it develop one step ahead.


    "However, I have a solution." Meng Fuying''s eyes sank slightly, and she said seriously, her low voice was full of confidence and domineering.


    "Princess, I would like to ask, what kind of method does the concubine want to use to fight Bai Yichen?" Fei Ying finally couldn''t help it, and asked in a low voice. There seemed to be a little more funny in his voice. In her heart, Xiao Meng Fuying must be overthinking her abilities.


    Of course, it is precisely because he has been managing those shops, so he knows how good Bai Yichen is in this area, so he doesn''t believe that Meng Fuying has that ability.


    "Well, you will naturally know in the future." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips. She was not dissatisfied with Feiying''s doubts. While Feiying doubted her, It was also reminding her.


    The words paused slightly, and then said again, "You used to manage those properties for His Highness, and those were lost from your hands, so you have the responsibility to take them back..."


    There was a faint smile in the eyes looking at Feiying, but there was a kind of sternness in those words that could not be ignored, which made Feiying startled slightly.


    "It''s my subordinate''s dereliction of duty, His Highness please punish me."


    Slightly lowered his eyes, a trace of guilt appeared on his face, yes, no matter what, he couldn''t escape the responsibility, but he really didn''t believe that this woman could have such ability.


    So, even if it was Meng Fuying who was blaming him at this moment, he still turned to Xuanyuanye to plead guilty.


    Seeing Feiying''s reaction, she looked at Xuanyuanye, her red lips moved slightly, and said softly, "Your Highness, can Feiying help me with this matter in the future?"


    Since Feiying was in charge of those things in the past, he is most familiar with those things, so, in the future, he still needs Feiying''s help.


    Flying Eagle was stunned again, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a bit of astonishment in the depths of his eyes. He originally thought that she was going to punish him, but he didn''t expect that she...


    "Well, well, if you want to do it, then do it, and Feiying will be at your disposal in the future." Xuanyuan Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, obviously still not convinced in his heart, but seeing her confidence She looks so good, I really can''t bear to hit her, if she wants to do it, let her do it, anyway, it''s not a big deal, the most is to pay some money.


    "Your Highness." Feiying was stunned, subconsciously whispering, His Highness actually handed him over to a woman? What''s more, he really disapproved of His Highness''s approach. This woman is not Bai Yichen''s opponent at all. When the time comes, she will only lose even worse.


    "Feiying, just as the princess said, you really cannot escape responsibility for this matter, and this king will give you a chance to make meritorious service and atone for your crime." How could Xuanyuanye not understand Feiying''s thoughts? It is indeed a little inappropriate for the main force of the cheetah to be controlled by her, but she has proposed it, and he will definitely not refuse.


    Let her toss around for a few days, she will naturally turn around when she hits the south wall, and it may not take long.


    Flying Eagle heard the obvious threat in Xuanyuan Ye''s words, so he dared to disobey even the slightest bit, so he could only lower his head slightly, and replied in a deep voice, "Yes."


    However, there was still a hint of dissatisfaction in that voice.


    But the corner of Su Feng''s lips twitched fiercely again, well, His Highness has spoiled the princess to the point of lawlessness, and now even if the princess wants the stars in the sky, His Highness will probably pick them up for the princess .


    Hey, Feiying doesn''t understand, let you obey the concubine''s command, that is the most important thing to you,


    Meng Fuying secretly laughed in her heart, she knew that they didn''t believe her now, she was defenseless, and she didn''t want to say anything more, she would use facts to prove everything, and she would let them know that women should not be underestimated.


    The more this is the case, the more she will make a certain achievement, and when the time comes, they will all be stunned.


    "That''s all for now, you guys step back first." Hearing Feiying''s answer, Xuanyuan Ye waved his hand slightly to let them back down.


    "Let''s go, let''s enter the palace." Xuanyuan Ye picked up Meng Fuying and walked out, but he didn''t mention that matter again. Obviously, he didn''t attach much importance to that matter. Of course, the main thing was that he didn''t believe it. Meng Fuying has that ability.


    Meng Fuying didn''t explain too much, after all, what you said was not as straightforward as the facts.


    "I have followed His Highness for so many years, and I have never seen His Highness being so irrational that he believed a woman''s unrealistic words, and let her torment." Feiying walked out of the room, and after walking a little distance, he was really shocked. Unable to bear it, he complained to Su Feng, with obvious dissatisfaction in his voice.


    He has always admired Xuanyuan Ye very much. He followed Xuanyuan Ye because he was impressed by Xuanyuan Ye''s courage back then. Admiration, but today''s matter, he is really dissatisfied.


    "Keep your voice down." Su Feng glared at him slightly, and said again and again, subconsciously glanced back in his eyes, "Your Highness really dotes on the princess, but it''s not without reason, you don''t If you don''t know the princess, if you know the princess, maybe you won''t be so extreme."


    Su Feng is now sincerely admiring Meng Fuying. He paused for a moment, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He lowered his voice slightly and said, "Actually, His Highness is quite sensible today."


    When he was truly irrational, Feiying hadn''t seen it yet.


    "Hmph, didn''t you just run away from a marriage, and escaped from your ability." But Feiying snorted even more disapprovingly, with obvious disdain in his voice.


    Flying Eagle''s temperament is like this, regardless of the person''s status or power, he only respects the person he admires. Of course, his ability cannot be underestimated, so he also has the qualifications of arrogance.


    "Are you crazy?" Su Feng was taken aback, and slapped him on the back fiercely, "You dare to say that about the princess, I know, you have a prejudice against the princess, but so what if you escaped marriage, If you have the ability, you can also escape under His Highness''s nose once, and see if you can escape."


    Feiying was stunned, opened his eyes suddenly, glared at Sufeng with a little annoyance, and said sullenly, "Your Highness won''t marry me, and I don''t have that chance to escape if I want to." This analogy is not realistic at all.


    "Heh." Hearing his words, Sufeng couldn''t help chuckling, "That''s true, His Highness will definitely not marry you, but there are so many women in the world, why did His Highness choose her and insist on marrying her? If you don''t believe her, you have to trust His Highness''s vision. Does His Highness sometimes choose wrong people?"


    His Royal Highness''s vision, one can see the essence at a glance, even if it is a subordinate, there is no wrong choice, let alone the princess, based on this alone, Feiying should not doubt it.


    Feiying''s eyes flickered slightly, Su Feng''s words were very reasonable, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he said again in a deep voice, "Then do you believe what she just said? She said she could beat Bai Yichen , do you believe it?" But regarding that matter, he still couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to mess around with her.


    Sufeng couldn''t help being stunned, and after thinking for a moment, he said slowly, "To be honest, I don''t believe it either, but maybe the princess will have a way, and His Highness has already agreed, His Highness''s decision , can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    "Hmph." Hearing Su Feng''s words, Feiying snorted coldly again, "You can''t fail to see that His Highness doesn''t believe it at all, but you just don''t want to disappoint her?"


    It was because he saw this that he became more and more dissatisfied.


    The corners of Sufeng''s lips twitched again, and after taking a deep breath, he had to admit, "Well, His Highness really dotes on the princess too much, but if you want to do it, you can do it, just as a substitute. Your Highness protect the princess."


    "Well, I''ve become a full-time bodyguard." Feiying''s face darkened when he heard Sufeng''s words, and he said again in a muffled voice, "And I have to cooperate with her to toss around."


    The two of them might have been too involved in the conversation, and Feiying didn''t pay too much attention to other things because of the dissatisfaction in his heart at this moment, even Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying walked over without realizing it.


    Meng Fuying, who was walking over, just heard Feiying''s tossing around, but he didn''t make a fuss, instead a slight smile crossed the corners of his lips.


    She understands Feiying''s arrogance, and appreciates him for being so outspoken. Such a person is a hundred times better than those who only flatter you, and she understands that a person like Feiying, once If you can convince him, he will be absolutely and unconditionally loyal to you.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion was slightly darkened, his woman, can others say it? Even if that person is his most trusted subordinate.


    "See Your Highness, Princess." Seeing Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying who had approached, Su Feng was completely startled, saluted again and again, and subconsciously looked at Feiying at the side.


    Seeing Xuanyuanye''s slightly gloomy face again, one can be sure that what Feiying said just now must have been heard by His Royal Highness and Princess Wang. However, seeing Meng Fuying''s calm face, he was slightly puzzled, could it be that the princess didn''t hear it.


    "See Your Highness, Concubine." Feiying was also startled, and saluted slightly, but there was no panic or apology in his words. He said the words, and since he dared to say them, he dared to accept them.


    "Feiying, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with this king''s decision?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, looked straight at Feiying, and said slowly, his voice was extremely low , but it has a general majesty that makes people stunned.


    Flying Eagle lowered his eyes slightly, pursed the corners of his lips slightly, thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Yes."


    A word that couldn''t be simpler, but when it is spoken, it represents such a heavy weight. Feiying should understand it, and everyone understands it.


    Meng Fuying froze for a moment, and admired him a little more in her heart. A real man who dares to act and be a man is very good.


    Xuanyuan Ye was also slightly stunned for a moment, but he was not annoyed. Instead, there was a slight smile on the corner of his lips, obviously admiring his character very much.


    "Well, then tell me, you are dissatisfied with that point." Xuanyuanye''s lips twitched slightly, and he asked knowingly. The voice at this moment is extremely flat, and people can''t hear the slightest emotion. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Su Feng on one side was secretly stunned, and worried about Feiying in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything at this time. This is also the biggest difference between him and Feiying. No matter what is in front of him, he is calmer than Feiying, and he is more flexible.


    If His Highness asked him to do this today, no matter how dissatisfied he may be, he would not complain at all.


    "This subordinate doesn''t want to mess with the princess." Feiying breathed out secretly, and then said slowly, but, after all, he still didn''t say the sentence of chaos, and paused for a while, then changed his words, "Subordinate I don¡¯t want to do things that waste time and money.¡±


    He is really straightforward, and he doesn''t beat around the bush when he speaks.


    "Princess, it seems that Feiying is dissatisfied with you?" Xuanyuan Ye still had a flat face, slightly turned to Meng Fuying, and said softly, obviously, he handed over this difficult problem to Meng Fuying.


    Because he knew that if he wanted Feiying to follow her, he had to convince Feiying, or give him a convincing reason, otherwise, with Feiying''s temperament, if he was not willing, he would not know what trouble he would cause in the future. , he is not Safeng.


    Not as smooth as Hazefeng.


    "En. I can see it." Meng Fuying smiled slightly at the corner of his lips, and said each word slowly, his eyes slowly looked at Feiying, and his red lips moved slightly, "You just said , this Palace is messing around..."


    The words paused slightly, a pair of eyes were still looking at Feiying, and seeing him raise his eyes slightly, he didn''t appear to be in the slightest panic, and he didn''t even have the slightest intention to hide it.


    The smile in Meng Fuying''s eyes widened even further, and he said slowly again, "Okay, I''ll follow that sentence and mess around."


    When Feiying heard her words, he was obviously startled. He quickly raised his eyes and looked straight at her. There was obvious astonishment in his eyes. When he saw the chuckle on her face, he was even more puzzled. , I really don''t understand what she means.


    Su Feng was also completely stunned, what did the princess mean by this?


    In Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, there was a faint smile, and she didn''t fully guess her mind, so she was more looking forward to it.


    "Now, I''m asking you, do you dare to follow me, even if it''s a mess." The smile on Meng Fuying''s face suddenly disappeared, and she looked into Feiying''s eyes with a little more determination. , the words paused slightly, and added again, "In a month, I will challenge you in a month. Do you dare to follow?"


    When she said the last sentence, she put herself and Feiying on an equal footing. A challenge aroused the competitive factor in Feiying''s heart.


    Flying Eagle was startled again, his eyes flickering towards Meng Fuying, as if he was looking at her again, regardless of success or not, her courage had already moved him a little.


    What''s more, Feiying never admit defeat, so he said in a low voice, "Okay, Feiying accepts the princess''s challenge, and within this month, Feiying will be at her disposal."


    "En, good." Meng Fuying nodded slightly in response, and the smile on her lips spread again, "I will give you three days to report all of Bai Yichen''s properties, including the specific location, to me. What industry, and rent a shop near all of Bai Yichen''s shops that can''t be smaller than Bai Yichen''s shop."


    As soon as she said this, the three men present were shocked again. What is she doing? Isn''t this asking for a dead end? Re-renting the shop, how can the new shop earn more than Bai Yichen''s old shop?


    "Feiying can do the front ones, and Feiying can do the back ones..." Feiying frowned slightly and said again and again.


    "Huh? You seem to have said just now that you can let me dictate, and you just do what I say. Anyway, even if you lose, you won''t be compensated." Meng Fuying had already guessed that Feiying would have such a reaction. , said slightly again, the words paused slightly, and deliberately said aggressively, "Of course, you can also choose to quit the challenge."


    Feiying''s search ability is the strongest, unmatched by anyone, so she knows that Feiying will be the best helper.


    Flying Eagle was startled, slightly angry, yes, it was indeed not his money, but His Highness''s money, and if she wanted to do what she said, how much would it cost?


    "It''s too risky." Feiying looked at Xuanyuanye with some seriousness, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    Sufeng was even more stunned at this moment, and he didn''t realize it for a while. If he really followed the method of the princess, maybe he would pay the entire palace, maybe even the money in the Xuanyuan Dynasty''s treasury. They can all be compensated.


    "For the money issue, I need to borrow a little from His Highness first." Meng Fuying also turned to Xuanyuanye, and said with a light smile. And what she said, but...


    Xuanyuan Ye was also a little shocked when he heard her words. In fact, he didn''t agree with her method. After all, her move was indeed a deadly move, and it was also the most stupid move.


    What kind of method can she use to earn more than Bai Yichen, and she is obviously targeting Bai Yichen, which will definitely arouse Bai Yichen''s strong counterattack.


    It''s just that, when meeting the expectation in her eyes, if she refuses, she can''t say it after all. Isn''t it just a matter of some money? If you pay, you will pay, if there is any big deal, then said softly, "En."


    His kindness, but he might lose all his silver, he knew it in his heart, but he still agreed.


    Flying Eagle and Su Feng were completely shocked. For such a dead move, His Highness still let the princess do it. Did His Highness really care about this woman?


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips slowly bloomed into an extremely brilliant chuckle, and her heart was filled with emotion. How much does this man dote on her? It''s really spoiled to the point of lawlessness.


    Her plan was to create a more advanced product than Bai Yichen. At that time, Bai Yichen would be easily defeated, but he didn''t know, he didn''t know her plan, but he still supported her like this, how could he not Let her be moved.

 Chapter 112： Stunning sharpness, soft concubine nature

    "Feiying, just do what the princess says." Xuanyuanye looked at Feiying again, and gave the order without hesitation.


    "Yes." No matter how worried Feiying was, he could only answer in a low voice. After all, as the princess said just now, His Highness is not afraid of losing his money, so what is he afraid of.


    "Su Feng, prepare the car." Turning his eyes slightly, he frowned slightly when he saw Su Feng who still had a face full of astonishment.


    Sufeng hurriedly prepared the car, and Feiying went to follow Meng Fuying''s orders.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will lose all your money?" On the carriage, Meng Fuying looked at Xuanyuan Ye and smiled half-truthfully.


    Xuanyuan Ye froze for a moment, then hugged her tightly, his lips slightly close to her ear, and whispered, "As long as I don''t pay for it, that''s fine."


    The low voice was full of gentleness, and also carried his unabashed love.


    "Hehe." Meng Fuying couldn''t help chuckling, raised her eyes slightly, looked straight at him, and said slowly, "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will keep you, and I can''t take you away." paid for it.¡±


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled, then shook his head slightly, "Shouldn''t the king thank the concubine properly?" This woman, what are you talking about, why do you want to keep him no matter what?


    "How are you going to thank me then?" Meng Fuying blinked her eyes and asked intentionally.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye completely stopped, took a deep breath, and then said half-truth, "When you can finally keep this king, I will be grateful."


    "Hehe, okay, that''s fine." Meng Fuying laughed softly again, and at that time, wouldn''t Xuanyuanye have to thank her well? Ha ha,


    However, now, she doesn''t want to reveal it, and then, let him give him an unexpected surprise.


    Xuanyuan Ye shook his head speechlessly again. His woman is really strong enough. When she loses all his money, he will think about how to thank her.


    "Ye, I suddenly discovered a problem." Meng Fuying leaned into his arms, buried her face in his chest, and said sullenly.


    "En? What''s the problem?" Xuanyuan Ye raised his eyebrows slightly and asked casually.


    "It''s good to have you." Meng Fuying''s lips burst into a bright chuckle again, and he said slowly word by word. These words were what he said to her, and at this moment, it was also what she wanted to say the most in her heart. In other words, it feels good to have him, nothing to worry about, nothing to be afraid of.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, and subconsciously tightened his grip on her hand, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said slowly, "You finally know." In the soft voice, there was a slight trace of Smiling, concealing a bit of relief.


    This girl, finally found out about him.


    "Yes, I finally figured it out." Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, saw the extremely bright chuckle on his lips, and was slightly taken aback, this man, when he smiled, was really beautiful, very beautiful.


    "Ye, I suddenly want to kiss you, what should I do?" Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and she said in a trance, while her pair of eyes were also staring straight at Xuanyuan Ye''s lips.


    Xuanyuan Ye was taken aback again, secretly amused in his heart, but said seriously, "Okay, this king reluctantly accepted..."


    "En!" Meng Fuying''s eyes widened slightly, and the corners of her lips smiled a little more, but her arms quickly wrapped around his neck, pulled him towards her, and then quickly kissed him, since he said If she reluctantly accepted it, then she wouldn''t be too polite, right?


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze again. He originally wanted to enjoy her initiative, but he couldn''t control it after all. He hugged her tightly, turned passive into active, and kissed her fiercely.


    "What an annoying little fairy." Xuanyuan Ye waited until both of them were a little breathless, then let go of her with a little reluctance, approached her ear, and smiled softly. In front of her, he always Unable to control himself, this woman is his nemesis.


    "Hehe, then I''ll just be a goblin. It''s said that goblins are the best at seducing people." Meng Fuying leaned into his arms and said slightly out of breath.


    "Do you still have to hook my heart?" Xuanyuan Ye raised his brows slightly, and confessed unabashedly that his heart had already been hooked by her.


    "En, er, from then on, I will guard it carefully and not let other goblins **** it away." Meng Fuying was full of sweetness in her heart, nodded slightly, and said seriously.


    "I love to hear these words. Haha." Xuanyuan Ye laughed out loud after hearing her words. He really likes her overbearing at the moment.


    The carriage arrived at the palace very quickly. The two of them might have been too sweet just now. They both felt that the carriage stopped after a while. He frowned subconsciously, as if he didn''t quite believe it.


    Opening the sedan chair curtain and seeing the imperial palace in front of him, he grabbed Meng Fuying and jumped out of the carriage, muttering with a bit of dissatisfaction, "Why is it so fast today?"


    Meng Fuying laughed secretly, and said half-truthfully, "It may be that Sufeng''s driving skills have improved."


    Standing at the back, Safeng''s body was slightly stiff, and the corners of his lips twitched fiercely. He really couldn''t tell whether the princess was complimenting him, or whether she was,


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying went to Heshou Palace first, but unexpectedly, everyone was there, including Concubine Rou, Concubine Ming, Concubine Liu and Concubine Mei. Even the emperor was there, and the emperor was sitting beside Concubine Rou.


    Meng Fuying was taken aback, why are there so many people today? Usually, the queen mother is afraid that they will quarrel, so she just invites them to go back.


    Today may be because Concubine Rou has just been found, so the queen mother should let her sit more.


    "Fu''er pays respects to Grandma Huang." Meng Fuying walked over, greeted the Empress Dowager first, then turned to Concubine Rou and saluted slightly, "Fu''er pays respects to Father Wang and Mother Concubine."


    "Okay, okay, get up." The emperor said with a faint smile on his face, extremely relieved.


    "Get up." Concubine Rou just nodded slightly, and said softly, there were not many complicated expressions on her face, and her voice was extremely flat, as if it was something she had been used to for a long time, but, it was clearly The daughter-in-law greeted her for the first time.


    Her attitude is not too warm, and it doesn''t make people feel indifferent. Anyway, it is a very casual attitude.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned for a moment, then slowly got up, feeling a little puzzled in her heart, and still couldn''t see Concubine Rou''s attitude towards her.


    Everyone says Concubine Rou is pure? Even the fake concubine Rou tried her best to imitate her innocence, but at this moment she felt that the concubine Rou in front of her was by no means truly innocent.


    Xuanyuanye didn''t seem to have much meaning, and there was no strange expression on his face, he just sat on the side seat with Meng Fuying in his arms.


    "Sister Rou Concubine, this time I was able to see through the conspiracy of the fake Concubine Rou and rescued my sister, thanks to the girl Fu''er, if you say, this girl is really smart and witty." Seeing Concubine Rou''s indifferent attitude, Concubine Ming said, His eyes flickered slightly, and then he spoke slowly.


    In the past, she was always against Meng Fuying and looked down on Meng Fuying, but after the previous incident, she took a different look at Meng Fuying. Seeing Concubine Rou''s attitude, she was even indignant for Meng Fuying.


    "Yeah, this time, it''s really thanks to this girl, otherwise I don''t know when I will be able to see you." The emperor also followed Ming Concubine''s words, looking straight at Concubine Rou, The softness of the face.


    However, Concubine Rou still lowered her eyes slightly, she was still so calm, she didn''t react too much, she didn''t see the slightest excitement, when the emperor''s hand embraced her, her body seemed to be slightly stiff a bit.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, this Concubine Rou''s attitude is very strange, it''s fine to be indifferent to her, why is she also indifferent to the emperor, and seems to have a kind of resistance to the emperor.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion.


    Concubine Ming was stunned when she saw the emperor''s actions, and her eyes couldn''t help being filled with jealousy. She originally wanted to avenge Meng Fuying''s injustice, but she didn''t expect that...


    The Empress Dowager''s face froze slightly, she glanced at Meng Fuying slightly, her expression seemed to hide something...


    Concubine Liu''s eyes flickered slightly, her red lips moved slightly, and she said again, "That girl is for her sister, but she doesn''t even care about her own life. This kind of filial piety is really rare..."


    A very gentle sentence seemed to be truly praising Meng Fuying, but when she looked at Concubine Rou, a bit of coldness quickly flashed across her eyes.


    Other people, when talking about Meng Fuying, Concubine Rou didn''t react at all, and the Queen Mother was obviously dissatisfied, if she said that again at this moment, if Concubine Rou didn''t react...


    Concubine Rou''s lips showed a faint smile, how could she not understand Concubine Liu''s thoughts, but, after such a thing, she took everything very lightly.


    Moreover, sometimes, true feelings are not to be shown outside, but hidden in the heart.


    In her heart, Fu''er is her child just like Ye''er. If she loves Fu''er, she will be like Ye''er. Since she is her own child, does she still need that hypocritical politeness?


    "Fu''er is Ye''er''s concubine, that is, this palace''s child."


    Concubine Rou''s eyes looked at Meng Fuying again, the corners of her lips parted slightly, and she spoke slowly, with an extremely gentle voice, and a slight smile faded from the corners of her lips.


    One sentence blocked everyone''s mouths. No matter how you interpret her words, there is nothing to refute. Since she is her child, she should do everything she should, and it also implies that some people, Since it is her child, the relationship between her and Meng Fuying is not something that others can sow discord.


    Concubine Liu''s face froze slightly, her breath was stuck in her throat, and she didn''t come up for a long time, but there was a trace of consternation in her slightly drooping eyes, when did this soft concubine become so sharp.


    The uneasiness in Meng Fuying''s heart also quickly disappeared, and a faint smile spread across her face. These words are worth a thousand words, and even better than those so-called enthusiasm. She likes Concubine Rou''s faint smile. , but it is an absolutely sincere temperament.


    "Well, Concubine Rou''s words, the Ai family loves to hear." The Empress Dowager also smiled slightly, and when she looked at Concubine Rou, there was a bit of satisfaction in her eyes, "From now on, this girl, Fu''er, I''ll leave it to you, so I won''t have to worry about the family."


    "Grandma Huang, is Fu''er annoying?" Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly when she heard what the Empress Dowager said, and opened her eyes wide on purpose, and said with a little dissatisfaction, "How do you feel, you just want to kick Fu''er It''s like going out."


    "You, you girl." The empress dowager was stunned for a moment, then shook her head again and again, "Your mouth is really unreasonable." "This girl''s power is not limited to that mouth." The emperor followed suit He smiled at the Queen Mother''s words, but, between his eyebrows, something seemed to be hidden quickly, and then he looked at Concubine Rou, "In the future, I''m afraid that Concubine Ai will have a headache, Concubine Ai must take good care of this girl. "


    "Nature is pretty good." Concubine Rou moved her red lips slightly, and said softly, still with that extremely flat voice, without any strangeness on her face, she didn''t even raise her eyes, and just replied to the emperor.


    Immediately, the smile on the emperor''s face froze for an instant, and a trace of dissatisfaction overflowed in the originally gentle eyes. He has been trying his best to please her these few days, but she always looks like With an indifferent appearance, now, in front of such a large audience, how could he be so proud of him?


    In the room, the other concubines were all stunned, but seeing the slightly gloomy face of the emperor, they were all secretly delighted. The competition for favor in the harem will never stop.


    After Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, she secretly admired Concubine Rou''s strength in her heart. As expected, with such a powerful son, the mother must not be bad, haha, she likes this sentence, she has a good nature, and she I also like Concubine Rou''s nature, which is very good.


    It''s just that the emperor''s face is obviously not very good-looking, hey, what Concubine Rou said is nothing, the emperor doesn''t need to be angry at all, if he really loves Concubine Rou in his heart, why would he be angry over such a trivial matter?


    When thinking of this point, Meng Fuying couldn''t help being stunned, and suddenly understood why Concubine Rou was so indifferent to the emperor?


    There was a sudden pain in my heart, thinking that for two years, the emperor hugged the fake soft concubine, but he didn''t find anything unusual. If it was her, the first thing he would do after coming out now would be to beat the emperor fiercely. Beat up, and then leave without hesitation.


    "Okay, okay, didn''t the emperor just say that he has something to deal with?" The queen mother is so shrewd, how can she not see the strangeness in it, and said again and again.


    She is also a woman in the harem, so she naturally understands Concubine Rou''s feelings, thinking that Concubine Rou has lived in the basement for three years, it is indeed hard enough, so, in her heart, she still loves Concubine Rou, but she also wants to find a way for the emperor to go down .


    "Yes, I will deal with the court affairs first." The emperor got up slightly, and after saluting the queen mother, he glanced at Concubine Rou again, and then slowly turned and left.


    Concubine Rou kept her eyes slightly lowered, and didn''t react at all to the emperor''s departure.


    However, after the emperor left, she seemed a little more relaxed.


    Meng Fuying felt a little more distressed when she felt the slight change in her?


    In the harem of the emperor, there are countless women, how much true love can there be?


    Who can understand how heavy her heart is for a weak woman, and how strong she needs to support herself.


    "Concubine Mu, this first cup of tea is to be respected by Fu''er. Concubine Mu, please drink tea." Meng Fuying saw the tea that Hong''er brought for her and Xuanyuan Ye, brought it over, and walked up to Concubine Rou , said with a chuckle.


    Really couldn''t bear to see her sad, Meng Fuying only wanted to make him happy.


    "Okay." Concubine Rou was stunned for a moment, but when she looked at Meng Fuying, there was a slight smile in her eyes, she reached out to take it, and then frowned slightly, "I owe you the red envelope first, and go to Mother Concubine to get it another day." Bar."


    She said this very casually, but the people who listened were all stunned. Can this red envelope be owed?


    Concubine Mei looked into her eyes with obvious ridicule, and Concubine Liu''s lips also showed a slight sneer.


    "Okay, another day, Fu''er will go to the mother''s concubine''s palace to search for it. Mother''s concubine should not be distressed at that time. Hehe." Meng Fuying couldn''t help but chuckled when she heard her words, and said very unceremoniously .


    "Mother Concubine wants to say that she feels distressed, can you not search?" After Concubine Rou heard her words, the smile in her eyes became more and more obvious, and she couldn''t help joking with her. She likes this girl''s temper.


    "I can''t." Meng Fuying replied decisively. While speaking, seeing that the tea held by Concubine Rou hadn''t been drunk yet, she urged her again and again, "Concubine Mu, are you really scared? Dare to drink."


    "Hehe..." Concubine Rou couldn''t help laughing out loud, she shook her head slightly, then picked up the cup of tea and drank a few sips, glanced at her red lips, and smiled again, "Concubine Mother is really scared..."


    "This girl is very greedy, so you have to be careful." The queen mother was secretly relieved when she saw how harmonious the two of them were, and couldn''t help joking.


    "Mother and concubine, don''t be afraid. When the time comes, let''s discuss it and come to grab the emperor''s wife." Meng Fuying moved slightly closer to Concubine Rou, and said in a low voice, but the voice was deliberately heard by the queen mother.


    "You really are a greedy girl." The smile in the Empress Dowager''s eyes grew stronger, and there was no longer any anger in her slightly angry words.


    Xuanyuanye looked straight at Meng Fuying, and his heart was a little more moved. He knew that she wanted to make the concubine mother happy, and she had always been so considerate.


    The other three concubines looked angry when they saw the situation in front of them.


    Concubine Ming used to help Meng Fuying, but now seeing how close the mother and child are, she began to feel jealous in her heart.


    And Concubine Liu wanted to provoke the relationship between the two just now, so seeing the current situation, she became even more angry.


    "If you want to say, this girl Fu''er is really amazing." Mei Fei''s face was full of jealousy, her eyes were reddened, and the corners of her lips were slightly pulled, and she said unhurriedly.


    Concubine Ming and Concubine Liu were taken aback when they heard her words, but seeing the expression on that face, they vaguely guessed what she was going to do?


    Naturally, I can''t see people being so close, and I want to sow discord.


    Concubine Mei''s move is exactly what they want. If someone comes forward, they can just wait for a good show.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly. When she looked at Concubine Mei, there was obvious dissatisfaction in her eyes, and there was also a hint of warning that this woman could not stop for a while.


    "Sister Concubine Rou, you don''t know, the day of His Highness''s wedding was really lively." Concubine Mei ignored the Queen Mother''s warning, looked at Concubine Rou, and continued.


    The Empress Dowager''s face darkened obviously, and the anger in her eyes also slightly dissipated. She originally wanted to stop her, but thinking of this, Concubine Rou would know about it sooner or later, and she also wanted to see Concubine Rou''s reaction , there was no sound.


    Concubine Ming''s lips curled into a sneer, looking like she was watching a good show. I don''t know if Concubine Rou knows about Meng Fuying''s escape from marriage that day, can she still be so close to her.


    Concubine Liu slowly picked up the tea in front of her, and took a sip, her slightly narrowed eyes gloated a little more.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes also sank slightly, this concubine Mei was trying to find trouble, Concubine Rou knew about her escape from marriage that day, but she didn''t know...


    Concubine Rou didn''t pay attention to Concubine Mei''s words at all, didn''t even look at her, and didn''t give her a chance to continue talking.


    Concubine Mei was stunned for a moment, the anger in her eyes spread undisguisedly, but Concubine Rou didn''t answer her words, so she could only continue to say, "That day, Fu''er escaped marriage, ah, at that time, His Highness just It''s really..."


    Her words paused on purpose, and the next meaning became obvious.


    Everyone looked straight at Concubine Rou, wanting to see Concubine Rou''s next reaction.


    Including the Queen Mother, Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye also looked nervously at Concubine Rou.


    Concubine Rou seemed to be slightly stunned for a moment, then picked up the tea in her hand again, took a sip slowly, and then slowly said word by word, "This tea is really good..." A nonsensical sentence, It surprised everyone even more.


    It''s just that Meng Fuying poured the tea for her just now, and now she actually took another sip and praised the tea, could it be her?


    She couldn''t be confused, could she?


    "The prince of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, the concubine escaped on the wedding day, hey." Concubine Mei thought that Concubine Rou didn''t understand what she said, so she said deliberately again.


    Concubine Rou slowly raised her eyes, glanced at Xuanyuan Ye, and then landed on Meng Fuying''s body, her red lips parted slightly again, and she said clearly, "Ye''er''s eyes are indeed Unique."


    An ambiguous sentence seemed to be praising Xuanyuan Ye, but actually, it was praising Meng Fuying.


    She didn''t make a positive comment on the escape from marriage, but this sentence was enough for everyone to understand her attitude. She just said that Fu''er is also her child, and that was not just talking.


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter whether they escape marriage or not, what matters is the happiness of the two of them now. In fact, she admired Meng Fuying''s courage in her heart, and if she could, she would also like to escape from the palace.


    If there is no true love, I would rather leave.


    When Concubine Mei heard her words, she became angry immediately, her face turned livid, and her eyes full of anger were about to bulge out.


    Concubine Liu''s hand holding the tea slightly tightened. Concubine Rou''s tea was delicious, but she couldn''t drink it anymore.


    Concubine Ming couldn''t help being stunned, looking at Concubine Rou with unbelievable astonishment.


    "Ye''er''s vision is indeed special." The queen mother also smiled lightly again, not hiding her joy.


    Meng Fuying looked at Concubine Rou with admiration, this Concubine Rou was indeed too powerful, and also too dark-bellied, in a word, Concubine Mei, and those watching the fun The two effeminate half-dead.


    She suddenly understood that Xuanyuan Ye''s black belly was inherited from his mother.


    "Concubine Mu, Fu''er will be embarrassed if you praise Fu''er so much." Meng Fuying said coquettishly in her embrace.


    "Are you embarrassed too? This king is very suspicious?" Xuanyuan Ye glanced at her and said with a deliberately surprised face.


    The concubine Rou and the queen mother laughed loudly.


    Meng Fuying raised her eyes and gave him a hard look, but her face was full of sweetness.


    It feels so good. She really likes it.


    When Concubine Rou saw their appearance, she was moved a little bit, God was fair to her, at least gave her such an excellent son, and gave her such a lovely daughter-in-law, without love, but she If you have family affection, you should be content.


    And those three women were really so angry that they were about to vomit blood.


    Next, according to the queen mother''s wishes, Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying stayed in Heshou Palace for lunch, and naturally Concubine Rou was also there.


    Because Concubine Rou just came out, her body has not fully recovered, so she followed the imperial physician''s orders in terms of diet.


    Meng Fuying also specially selected some foods for her that are good for her body, and gave them to her.


    The emperor hasn''t come back since he left in the morning. I don''t know if he is really busy and has no time, or he is really angry.


    It''s just that Concubine Rou''s face doesn''t seem to be the slightest bit disappointed, but she''s always smiling.


    Meng Fuying knew that her heart must still be in pain. After all, she loved the emperor deeply in her heart. If it wasn''t because of her deep love for the emperor, she would not have been disappointed with the emperor until she despaired because of that incident. up.


    After returning from the palace, Meng Fuying thought of Concubine Rou, and still felt a little sour in her heart. Thinking about the future, if Xuanyuan Ye became the emperor, would other women enter the harem?


    However, thinking that Xuanyuan Ye loves her so much, and never cared about those worldly etiquettes when doing things, he felt a little relieved.


    Why should she worry about the sky now, the most important thing now is how to deal with Bai Yichen.


    Thinking of Bai Yichen''s arrogance and ruthlessness, that he gave her that kind of medicine, his heart became a little colder, Bai Yichen, since you want to play, then I will play with you to the end, and see who loses when the time comes ?


    When the carriage drove to the street, Meng Fuying''s eyes slightly swept across the shops on the street. In this era, there are not so many special things as in modern times.


    The so-called business, the most important thing is silk, porcelain, printing, wood, etc.,


    Then there is grain and tea. Bai Yichen has operations in these industries, and they are all doing well.


    As for food and tea, it is not easy to break through, but when it comes to silk, porcelain, and printing, she definitely has a way to surpass Bai Yichen by a few levels. As long as she uses a little more advanced technology, it is enough to deal with Bai Yichen...


    What''s more, there is Xuanyuan Ye who unconditionally helps her, so it is not difficult for her to exercise her magnificent Zhiyuan.


    Along the way, she paid close attention to some things in the shop, and she already had an idea in her heart...


    Next, it¡¯s up to her...

 Chapter 113： Stunning edge, show off your skills

    "What are you looking at, looking so seriously?" Seeing her looking outside, Xuanyuanye couldn''t help asking with a little doubt, and he also leaned on her to look out. The noisy street was no different from usual. What made her look so focused?


    "You know the market." Meng Fuying felt his face pressed against hers, felt that he didn''t know whether it was unintentional or deliberate, and gently rubbed against her face a few times, slightly With a smile, he said softly.


    No matter what, it is very important to understand the current business situation and investigate.


    "Understand the market?" Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, his eyes turned to her slightly, and flickered for a moment, obviously he didn''t understand her words, but his face was originally close to hers, now when he turned his head, he The corners of her lips naturally fell on her face, and he didn''t avoid it, so the voice sounded a little muffled.


    "Before you go to war, you must first understand the enemy''s situation, right?" Meng Fuying gave him a slight white look, and slightly avoided her face, because he was too close, and all his breath sprayed on her face. Up, itchy, uncomfortable.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned, looking at her eyes flashed something again, no matter whether it was successful or not, he already appreciated her seriousness.


    "War is very hard." Xuanyuan Ye gently took her into his arms and whispered in her ear. Although he was talking about war at the moment, he wanted to tell her that doing business is also very hard. , to be honest, he didn''t want her to work so hard.


    "Bitter, I''m not afraid." Meng Fuying quickly understood what he meant, subconsciously moved a little closer to him, and said sweetly, but, because her face was buried in her arms at the moment, the words Some can''t hear clearly.


    Xuanyuanye frowned slightly, his face was a bit solemn, and his hand around her seemed to be slightly tightened. After a while, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said again, "If you want to do it, just let go and do it. No need to think too much, no need to stress."


    Since she insisted, he would not stop her, but he didn''t want her to have any psychological burden.


    "This little money, this king can still pay." Xuanyuan Ye pursed his lips slightly, and added softly again, although he knew that a lot of money would be spent when he heard her plan in the morning, but he still able to afford it.


    "Really?" Meng Fuying blinked her eyes slightly, and said with a soft smile, can he really come out? What she has to do now is not only to sell the store to fight against Bai Yichen, but more importantly, to produce first.


    If you want to produce advanced products, you must prepare advanced equipment, hire people, and need some special raw materials.


    These are an astonishing amount of money. Compared with these, all the money in those shops is nothing compared to them.


    She felt that Xuanyuanye''s words seemed to be premature. If she said again, would he go back on his word about her next plan?


    She thought, maybe it will, because she will use up all his silver if she makes such a fuss, if it is not enough, according to his words, even he will be compensated, of course, in the end She will earn several times, even dozens of times the money back.


    It''s just that no one will believe her empty words now.


    Thinking of her one-step plan, it is very likely that she will no longer be able to get his full support. In order to prevent him from going back on his word, Meng Fuying suddenly wants to trick him into the pirate ship first.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t understand her thoughts, heard her doubts, scratched her nose slightly with his hands, and said with a little amusement.


    "You can''t go back on your word, can you?" Meng Fuying looked straight at her with expectant and solemn expressions.


    "When did this king regret what he said?" Xuanyuan Ye was stunned, and shook his head slightly. This little woman''s words were really insulting to him. He, Xuanyuan Ye said, when did he regret what he said? possible.


    He usually talks to Meng Fuying, and he is used to using me, but when he wants to emphasize a certain matter, he still uses me.


    "This is what the prince himself said." Meng Fuying chuckled slightly when she heard his words, paused slightly, wrapped her arms slightly around his neck, and said coquettishly, "Then Go back, give me your seal and let me print a few, and when I want to use the money, I can go to the money pile to pick it up.¡±


    She can''t take the money every day and ask him for it. In that case, the amount added up every day, I''m afraid, his face will be black, so she first cheated her seal, and when using the money, There is no need to ask him again. By the time he finds out, it will be too late, haha,


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, looked at her, and didn''t make a sound. He was doting on her, but he was still a little embarrassed by her request.


    It''s not that he is reluctant to let her pick up the money, but mainly because his seal is too useful, and he is afraid that she will cause some trouble.


    "What? You don''t believe me?" Meng Fuying''s eyes sank slightly, the corners of her lips glanced slightly, and she said with a little dissatisfaction, "Or, you were just talking casually just now, or were you afraid that I would run out of your money? "


    The words paused slightly, feeling a little depressed in the heart, thought for a while, and then said again, "Or, are you afraid that I will use your seal to do bad things, cause you trouble, or hurt you?"


    "Fool, how could this king not believe you." Xuanyuanye sighed slightly, but he couldn''t be cruel to her after all, "Okay, after returning to the palace, go to this king''s study."


    "Okay." Meng Fuying''s face quickly spread into a light smile that couldn''t be brighter, the ''sadness'' just now had quickly and completely disappeared, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help being stunned for a moment at the speed of the face change. Then secretly funny.


    After returning to King Yi''s mansion, Meng Fuying followed Xuanyuanye directly into the study. Su Feng was slightly taken aback when he saw Meng Fuying following him, what did the princess do in the study?


    However, Meng Fuying followed Xuanyuan Ye into the study room, but closed the door, shutting Sufeng out.


    Then he took out a thick stack of paper and placed it in front of Xuanyuan Ye.


    "So many?" Xuanyuan Ye opened his eyes slightly, and exclaimed in astonishment, what does she want so many seals for?


    "Oh, for business, I may need money at any time. I may need one hundred taels today, and two hundred taels tomorrow. I can''t withdraw all the money at once and put it in the mansion, so I don''t need money." I know how many times I have to mention it."


    Meng Fuying opened her eyes and said very innocently. Moreover, she deliberately said one hundred taels, two hundred taels, so that people, from the bottom of their hearts, did not have any resistance.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, and it seemed reasonable to say what she said, but, why, he always felt something strange, as if,


    "Ye?" Seeing his hesitation, Meng Fuying approached him slightly, and stared straight at him with obvious expectations and pleading.


    Xuanyuan Ye sighed secretly again, as long as he confronted this woman, he would have nothing to do. She was definitely his nemesis, so he slowly took out the seal and stamped it on the stack of paper she brought. A seal was printed.


    However, only twenty chapters were printed, so she stopped, quickly put away the stamp, and handed the paper with the stamp in front of her, "Is this enough?"


    Usually, it would be even more difficult for anyone who wants to get one of his seals, but now, Meng Fuying not only got twenty of them all at once, but they were all blank.


    "Yes, yes, it''s fine." Meng Fuying nodded repeatedly. In fact, although she brought so many papers, she never thought of asking him to stamp them all. Originally, she only thought that there would be ten Zhang is not bad, unexpectedly, he printed twenty copies.


    Naturally, I am very satisfied.


    Seeing the joy on her face, the slight hesitation in Xuanyuan Ye''s heart just now quickly disappeared, and it was worthwhile to get her such a bright smile in exchange for all the money.


    "Ye, you are so kind." Meng Fuying quickly put away the papers, then quickly kissed him on the lips, and smiled softly.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face was also quickly filled with a contented chuckle. With a smile, a light kiss, and a word of your kindness, he ''deceived'' all his dignified lord''s possessions.


    Xuanyuan Ye is still intoxicated by Meimei.


    "Then I''ll plan my affairs now and don''t disturb the lord." Meng Fuying took the stamped papers, turned around and left, and went out of the study, seeing Sufeng standing outside the door, because she was in such a good mood , he couldn''t help saying hello to Sufeng, "Sufeng, good morning."


    Su Feng was stunned, dumbstruck, and even forgot to salute, but the princess actually greeted him and asked him morning?


    Morning? How early is it? However, it seems that it is already afternoon now, so there will be no problem with the princess, right?


    However, seeing the smug look on Wang Hao''s face, there shouldn''t be anything wrong?


    "Sufeng, come in." When he was secretly startled, he suddenly heard Xuanyuanye''s voice from the study.


    "Oh." Su Feng came back to his senses slightly, responded softly subconsciously, and then carefully entered the study, seeing that His Highness also had a gentle face, and seemed to be in a very good mood, so he felt relieved and asked in a low voice Said, "My lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Find two with the best martial arts skills, and secretly protect the princess." Xuanyuan Ye put down the book in his hand, raised his eyes, and looked at Su Feng, his face was somewhat dignified.


    If she wants to start a business, then she will definitely have to go out of the house next time. Her safety cannot be ignored.


    "Yes, this subordinate understands." Su Feng was not surprised to hear such an order, and responded repeatedly.


    "Also, tell Feiying, try to follow her wishes, no matter what it is, let her do it." Regarding Feiying, he was still a little worried, Feiying''s temper, He knew it, he was very stubborn, and he was afraid that Feiying would embarrass her.


    If he speaks, Feiying might not listen, but if Sufeng speaks, Feiying might listen.


    "Yes." The corners of Sufeng''s lips could not help but twitch again. His Highness knew Feiying''s temperament, and he must also know what the princess would do next. Feiying might not be able to accept it, so he actually asked him to do it. Be a lobbyist?


    In the next two days, Meng Fuying went to the palace early in the morning to greet the Queen Mother. Concubine Rou invited Ann, then went to busy with her own affairs, found the factory site, and invited suitable people, and, most importantly, those devices.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuanye threw a few people at her, and the two Sufeng arranged to protect her secretly were also pulled out by her, and they all did coolies.


    Lan Mei''s injury is almost healed, and Qing Zhu has returned, so he can help her a lot.


    She herself was so busy running around that she didn''t even have time to drink water, she was even busier than Xuanyuan Ye. At night, it was completely dark, and she hadn''t returned home yet.


    Xuanyuan Ye, who was sitting in the hall, was getting darker and darker. This woman is so late and still hasn''t come back?


    "Sufeng, send someone to look for it." In the past two days, he was also dealing with some affairs in the imperial court, and he was also very busy. Last night, he came back late, and he was worried that he would neglect her, so he tried his best to deal with the time today. come back earlier.


    As a result, he had been waiting in this hall for almost half an hour, and the woman hadn''t come back yet.


    He really regrets it now, and let her go to trouble. When she comes back, he will never let her run around again. It''s so late, in case something happens...


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit still anymore, stood up quickly, and wanted to go out, wanted to find it himself, he was afraid at first, she came back when he went out, but half an hour passed But he didn''t even see her shadow, how could he wait any longer.


    But at this moment, Meng Fuying had already hurried back, and when she arrived at the door, she happened to bump into Sufeng who was about to go out, and she was slightly startled.


    Su Feng is back, which means that he has come back.


    I came back so late yesterday, why is it so early today?


    Subconsciously, her body shrank slightly, wondering if he would be angry.


    "Princess, you are finally back." Seeing her, Su Feng shouted again and again as if he had suddenly caught a savior. If the concubine doesn''t come out again, His Highness is afraid that the entire palace will be demolished.


    Seeing Su Feng''s appearance, Meng Fuying was even more startled, and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, are you not angry?"


    Su Feng was slightly stunned, just about to answer.


    "What do you think?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came, and then Xuanyuan Ye, who was full of anger, quickly flashed over.


    Without giving Meng Fuying any chance to react, he directly picked her up and left the palace quickly.


    Su Feng was stunned for a long time and didn''t come back to his senses, but he secretly prayed for the princess in his heart, hoping that His Highness would not be too cruel.


    "Tell me, why did you come back so late?" Back in the room, Xuanyuan Ye put her down, suppressed the anger in his chest, and asked in a deep voice.


    Meng Fuying breathed out secretly, she knew that at this time, no reason would work, no matter what kind of reason it was, it would irritate him even more, so she simply chose not to say it.


    "Ye, I promise you will never come back so late again, I promise you will see me as soon as you return to the palace." She is as smart as she, and she understands that the best way to face him who is so angry at this moment is to be obedient. Let it go.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled, as if he hadn''t expected that she would admit her mistake so readily, and most of the anger in her eyes disappeared.


    But still said coldly again, "Do you still want to have a next time? From today on, no..."


    "Ye, I know I was wrong, can you forgive me just once, just this time." Meng Fuying stepped forward slightly, and said with a little grievance, she knew that the reason why he was so angry was because he was worried about her.


    However, she didn''t want to end the career she just started, she really didn''t want to.


    She thinks that in this ancient times, she can also make some achievements. She wants to prove that women are no worse than men.


    Even though Xuanyuanye was full of anger and annoyance, hearing her aggrieved voice at this moment, his heart suddenly softened, thinking that the reason why she was busy so late was because she liked her, so why did he have to send her away? Banned in the government.


    "Remember what you just said, if you come back so late next time, don''t blame me." Although my heart has softened, I still have to say cruel words.


    "En, um, I see." Meng Fuying replied again and again, she was very clear that in this ancient time, women had to take good care of their husbands and children at home, and no man could tolerate his own woman outside. What''s more, he is still a majestic prince.


    However, he pampered her so much and allowed her to go crazy outside. He was so pampering not only because he spoiled her and loved her, but more importantly, he knew how to respect her.


    In this life, she is content to meet him.


    That kind of anger disappeared just like that.


    Meng Fuying nestled in his arms, feeling his warmth, and smiled brilliantly.


    The next day, after Xuanyuan Ye went to court, Meng Fuying went out again, but after she arranged everything, she tried to come back as early as possible.


    The investment in production was greater than Meng Fuying''s expectations. On the eighth day, when she went to the money post to withdraw the silver taels, Qian Zhuang''s shopkeeper actually told her that the silver taels under Xuanyuan Ye''s name had been used up.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a few minutes, but she didn''t come to her senses, didn''t she, so it was used up?


    However, after careful calculation, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath for the silver taels I proposed these days, and before I knew it, I really used up Xuanyuanye''s property.


    If Xuanyuanye finds out, I don¡¯t know if she will be strangled to death directly, and now there is a more important question, what will happen to her factories?


    It''s halfway done, so we can''t just stop like this, if we stop like this, the money will really not be recovered.


    However, if it does not stop, the question of silver,


    Uh, after thinking about it, Meng Fuying still thought, not to tell Xuanyuan Ye about this, because she was really afraid that Xuanyuan Ye would directly strangle her to death.


    Thinking about going out for a ''walk'' at night and borrowing some, but, at night, Xuanyuan Ye sleeps next to her every day, even if she wants to go out, she has no chance. It''s too dangerous in broad daylight.


    It¡¯s really no coincidence that Xuanyuanye just needed silver taels that day, so he went to the money pile to pick up the silver. The amount was not much, only 10,000 taels.


    "His Royal Highness, you, you, the concubine has already taken all the taels of silver you saved, and there is no tael of silver left." The shopkeeper of the money pile looked at Xuanyuan Ye, and said with a face trembling, even in his voice, Also trembling slightly.


    The concubine just came to pick up the money in the morning, and he had already told the concubine that it was gone, so why is your highness coming to pick it up again?


    Do not believe him? still?


    Xuanyuan Ye froze, completely froze, with a pair of eyes, subconsciously wide open, deep in the eyes, there was unbelievable astonishment, no more? How much silver taels he has saved, he still has a count, how could it be gone all of a sudden?


    "You don''t want to die. How dare you lie to Your Highness? Your Highness has saved so much silver with you. How could it be gone?" That shopkeeper.


    "No, no, the little one didn''t dare, the little one didn''t lie to His Highness." When the shopkeeper heard Sufeng''s words, he almost knelt on the ground in shock, and explained again and again, "The silver that Your Highness has saved these few days , the concubine has been taken away. There is really nothing left."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly, but there was still a bit of disbelief in his expression, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he said coldly, "How much did the princess mention?"


    Even if she wants to use silver, she can''t use that much.


    "Small one, show the receipt to His Highness." The shopkeeper hastily dug out the receipts that Meng Fuying had used to withdraw money in the past few days, and tremblingly handed those receipts in front of Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly again, and then he took it over casually, and flipped through it quickly, but every time he turned a page, his face became darker, and every time he turned a page, the anger in his eyes, It goes a little deeper.


    Seeing the amount on the bill, his hand holding the bill couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    This woman, in just eight days, used up all the money she had worked so hard for half her life!


    Yes, he only printed twenty stamps for her, but she only used eight stamps to withdraw all his money. This woman is really...


    Su Feng, who was standing on the side, was even more stunned when he saw the bills. His eyes stared straight at the bills, but he doubted whether he had read them wrong at such a close distance.


    "Your Highness, could it be that the money pile is wrong?" Su Feng took a deep breath, then asked cautiously, quickly turned to the shopkeeper, and said coldly, "You must have made a mistake, How could the concubine mention so much silver, why don''t you hurry up and check it out?"


    "Who did the little one make a mistake, and I don''t dare to make a mistake for His Highness. In the past few days, the princess really took away all of His Highness''s silver." The shopkeeper explained again hastily.


    However, when looking at Xuanyuan Ye, there was obvious fear on his face. All the receipts issued by the princess had His Highness''s seal. At first, he thought that His Highness agreed, but now, looking at His Highness''s expression, it seems that Simply do not know.


    If His Highness really pursued it, he would probably...


    But Xuanyuan Ye didn''t say anything, but turned around quickly and walked out of the money pile.


    Because, he believed, it was not a matter of money piles, as the shopkeeper said, he would never dare to play tricks in his name.


    That woman really can do anything.

 Chapter 114： Stunning edge, his shock (1)

    After paying out the money pile, he quickly left the city, because he knew that Meng Fuying had been outside the city for the past few days, although he had no time to visit it these days. But Sufeng still reported to him every day.


    He wanted to see what that woman had gathered after using up all his belongings.


    It''s just that, after going out of the city, I found Meng Fuying, and saw the messy things on the ground of Meng Fuying''s factory that were not complete yet.


    No matter how good Xuanyuan Ye was, he couldn''t hold back his temper, and the anger in his eyes kept rising. Did she use up all his silver taels, and just make up such a huge pile of junk?


    "Meng Fuying." Seeing Meng Fuying in the distance who was busy directing everyone''s work without even seeing him, Xuanyuan Ye suddenly roared angrily.


    Meng Fuying heard his shout, turned her head quickly, and ran over quickly when she saw him, but was slightly startled when she saw the anger on his face, what happened to him?


    "Why are you here, aren''t you busy today?" Meng Fuying automatically ignored his anger, and asked in a low voice, isn''t he also very busy these days? How can I have time to come here to see her?


    "Busy? If I continue to be busy, I''m afraid I won''t even have a place to live." Xuanyuan Ye became more angry when he heard her words, and growled with gritted teeth.


    Meng Fuying''s body trembled, knowing that Dong Chuang''s incident had happened, but she didn''t expect it to happen so soon, and she hadn''t figured out how to tell him yet.


    "These, do you want to give me an explanation?" Seeing her silence, the anger on Xuanyuan Ye''s face spread even more. He took out the bills, waved them quickly, and said ruthlessly.


    This woman, isn''t she still thinking about how to hide it from him?


    "Well, I didn''t expect it to be used up so soon." Meng Fuying exhaled secretly, and said in a low voice, her eyes lowered slightly, and she didn''t dare to look at him.


    "You?" Xuanyuan Ye was completely angry. She dared to say that she didn''t expect to run out so quickly. She raised more than one million a day, and she still...


    "Then can you explain to me what you did with these silver taels?" Xuanyuan Ye tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart again, gnashing his teeth word by word.


    He only hopes that she has bought some goods and saved them. In that case, he can exchange them for some cash.


    "That''s all. Let''s take a look. I..." Meng Fuying immediately became interested when he heard him ask about this, and wanted to introduce her things to Xuanyuan Ye excitedly.


    "Do you want to tell me that all my money has turned you into these things?" Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes widened slightly, staring straight at her. A slight tremor.


    Suddenly, I felt like I was speechless.


    He didn''t feel sorry for those silver taels, but when he wanted to use them now, he couldn''t get them out, and it was absolutely impossible for these things to be exchanged for cash silver. Who would want such a pile of things.


    "Yes." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, and her voice became even lower. She could also understand his anger at the moment, and when she saw the receipt in his hand, she also understood that he must have been to the money pile. The pile must need money, and now, she has used up all the money, and anyone who changes it will go crazy.


    "Give me another ten days. After ten days, I promise to transfer your money back slowly." Meng Fuying paused for a moment before explaining again. On her small face, there was a bit of determination that could not be ignored.


    Xuanyuan Ye took a deep breath again, telling himself in his heart, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, but he really doesn''t believe that these things can make his money back, "Can you explain to me, these are all What are they, and what are they useful for?"


    "These are some production equipment. Next, I will use them to produce..." Meng Fuying''s face became brighter again, wanting to explain to him again and again.


    "There are not many production factories in the capital. If you want to buy or sell something, you can go to them. You invest such a huge amount of money to manufacture these equipment and produce things. Can you buy them?" Xuanyuan Ye Originally, he didn''t want to care about her, and let her do everything. He just wanted to follow her mind and didn''t want to spoil her interest, but he never thought of it.


    The consequences of his connivance are so serious.


    "Those things are not what I need. Now I just want to produce things that far surpass them. Only in that way can I fully open up the market." Meng Fuying''s words were interrupted by him, and there was a hint of it in his heart. Annoyed, after all, he just didn''t believe her at all.


    "..." Xuanyuan Ye concluded again, how easy is it to produce something that surpasses them? Those factories are all old factories, and the competition has been very encouraging recently, and those factories are also constantly reforming. , but there is no breakthrough.


    No matter how powerful she is, she is only a woman. How capable can she be to compete with so many people?


    "Now, go back with me." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes darkened, and he suddenly said in a cold voice. It seems that he indulged her too much. If she was allowed to go on like this, I don''t know what troubles will be caused.


    "I won''t go back." Meng Fuying was slightly startled, and then quickly replied, if she just went back and gave up, then she would really have nothing, and she would not just let herself give up like this.


    However, she also knows that the current product has not yet come out, so even if she talks about it, it will not be convincing.


    "..." Xuanyuan Ye was completely angry, and took another deep breath, his slightly squinted eyes swept over the messy things in front of him one by one, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he said slowly, "That book The king asks you, what do you plan to do next, and do you still have money to continue?"


    According to what she said, she wants to produce something that surpasses others, but now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still far from enough. What will she plan to use next to continue.


    "I''m also thinking about this issue." Meng Fuying also frowned slightly, and said with some embarrassment.


    Thinking about whether she should tell Xuanyuan Ye that she was planning to "walk" at night.


    "My lord warns you, like last night, you had better stop thinking about the matter of my catching you." Xuanyuan Ye seemed to have read her thoughts and killed her thoughts in the bud.


    Looking at her expression, one could guess what she was planning. It was her luck that she was not found when she went to the White Mansion last time, and since that time, Bai Yichen has become even more defensive. If she goes again, just I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get out.


    In the entire capital, apart from the national treasury, I am afraid that only the White House can have the large amount of silver she needs.


    "But, now?" Meng Fuying looked at the things in front of her, her brows furrowed even more. She really didn''t expect that Xuanyuanye''s money would be gone so soon.


    "So, you have no choice now. You can only go back with me, and you can buy these things as free materials." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes again as he looked at her, and there was also a clear hint of innocence in his cold voice. warn.


    He doesn''t care if the silver is gone, but he can''t let her have an accident.


    "No, if that''s the case, I''ll lose all my money, and my plan is just..." Meng Fuying retorted hastily.


    "Or, do you really want to pay this king?" Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes suddenly sank, and he stepped slightly closer to her, saying each word coldly, hidden under his sleeves His hand couldn''t help but tighten slightly.


    She had said beforehand that no matter what, she would keep her, but now, she seemed so cruel that she would sell him too.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and moved her lips a few times, but she didn''t say a word after all. The investment in the early stage exceeded her budget, but in this crucial point of view, such a thing just happened.


    I don''t want to give up, but next, without money, I can''t operate, and Xuanyuanye doesn''t agree with other methods?


    "Give me a few more days, and let me think of a way." Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, and said with a little seriousness, she would never just give up like this, without money, she could find a way to go. Don''t you think that the modern ones still have loans? She can also find a way to persuade the shopkeepers of those money piles to lend her the money first.


    "Your solution?" Xuanyuan Ye only felt a surge of anger rising in his chest, and suppressed it with all his might, before speaking in a low voice again.


    "I promise I won''t use that method." Meng Fuying raised her eyes, looked at him, and said in a deep voice. At this moment, there is a kind of stubborn persistence in her eyes, and at this moment, there is still a kind of confidence. courage.


    Even if there are many difficulties waiting for her in front of her, she will never give up, never.


    "Okay, very good." No matter what Xuanyuan Ye did, he couldn''t control his anger anymore. This woman, who was hit with a **** head, didn''t even know how to turn around.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he ignored her, turned around quickly, and left.


    Su Feng still didn''t come back to his senses in a daze. Seeing Xuanyuan Ye turn around and leave, he followed up subconsciously. However, after walking a few steps, he looked back at Meng Fuying''s things again, and the corners of his lips were ruthless. He took a few hard pumps.


    The concubine is really amazing, so much silver from His Highness disappeared just like that. And the princess still didn''t want to give up.


    Meng Fuying looked at his back as he was leaving quickly, and wanted to call him to stop, but she parted her lips a few times, but she still didn''t call out, she really didn''t want to just let go. Let him misunderstand for a few days first.


    In the end, she will definitely prove it to him, which will amaze him and shock him...


    "Sufeng, transfer some silver taels from the cheetah." After walking a certain distance, Xuanyuan Ye slowed down a little, but he didn''t turn around, but said coldly, "See how much you can transfer, and transfer How much?"


    He knew that according to that woman''s personality, she would never give up just like that, and he was still worried after all if she was allowed to figure out a way by herself.


    "Your Highness." Su Feng was completely stunned, and his body froze instantly, staring at Xuanyuan Ye''s back with disbelief. His Highness doesn''t mean that he still wants to...


    Is Your Highness crazy?


    If the cheetah''s silver was also given to the princess, and was used up by the princess, then what if something happens...


    "Cheetah doesn''t have extra money, and it''s been a little bit difficult recently." For the first time, Su Feng decided to go against Xuanyuan Ye''s intention and lied to Xuanyuan Ye.


    "Sufeng..." Xuanyuanye just turned around and looked at Sufeng with narrowed eyes. How could he not understand Sufeng''s thoughts.


    "Your Highness, Sufeng absolutely disagrees with this matter. Moreover, Sufeng believes that all Cheetah''s brothers will not agree, let alone the deputy leader. Don''t you care about your opinions?" Su Feng rarely used such a resolute tone of refusal in front of Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and something was quickly hidden in his slightly squinted eyes.


    "Su Feng dares to say that His Highness can no longer pamper the princess like this. If His Highness is worried that the princess will do something dangerous again, you can bring the princess into the palace every day from tomorrow to accompany the empress dowager and concubine Rou. Ma''am, that''s the safest way for the concubine." Seeing that Xuanyuan Ye hadn''t spoken, Su Feng said again daringly.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, didn''t say anything, but continued to walk forward.


    The next day, Meng Fuying was woken up by Xuanyuan Ye. She opened her eyes in a daze, and seeing that it was still dark outside, she said with a little dissatisfaction, "It''s still early, I''ll sleep later."


    "Well, you continue to sleep." Xuanyuan Ye agreed very readily, but took the shirt and put it on for her.


    "What are you doing?" Meng Fuying opened her eyes again, glared at him, and said angrily, what did he call her up so early?


    Actually, this ancient woman had to get up every morning to help her husband change clothes, and she was the only one. Every day, when Xuanyuan Ye went to court, she was still sound asleep.


    "Come into the palace with me, you sleep yours, I can carry you to the concubine mother''s side to continue sleeping." Xuanyuan Ye ignored her anger and continued to dress her.


    Meng Fuying was completely shocked when she heard his words, carried her to Concubine Rou, and let her continue to sleep? He really dared to think.


    "May I not go?" Meng Fuying shrank herself slightly, discussing with him.


    "No." In Xuanyuan Ye''s cold voice, there was no room for maneuver.


    How could Meng Fuying not understand his thoughts, but she also knew that once he insisted on something, it would be very difficult to change, so now, she can only obediently follow him into the palace.


    For other things, I can only slowly figure out a solution.


    Xuanyuanye''s speed was not too busy, and she put on her clothes in a while. Meng Fuying stretched slightly, got out of bed, and said sullenly, "I''ll do it myself."


    If people find out, Xuanyuan Ye will dress her up, I don''t know how shocked she will be.


    Meng Fuying followed Xuanyuan Ye into the palace very early in the morning, before dawn.


    After arriving at the palace, since the queen mother hasn''t woken up yet, the queen mother is old and in poor health, the emperor''s greetings won''t be so early, so usually, she won''t get up so early.


    Meng Fuying had no choice but to go to the Soft Heart Palace first.


    "Fu''er, why are you so early?" Concubine Rou was stunned for a moment when she saw her, and asked in astonishment, seeing Xuanyuan Ye pushing her in, but she looked like she was still awake.


    Then he also understood, and couldn''t help but secretly amused, "Come on, come and make it, my concubine just had someone prepare your favorite sweet-scented osmanthus cake, you probably came here because of the smell?"


    When Meng Fuying heard that there was something she liked, she suddenly became energetic, and she had already reached the Palace of Soft Heart, so she couldn''t be too casual.


    "En, er, the mother concubine treats Fu''er the best and loves Fu''er the most." Meng Fuying walked over quickly, sniffed greedily, and said happily.


    Xuanyuan Ye shook his head secretly, because the time to go to court was about to come, so he left.


    Meng Fuying was in the Rouxin Palace, chatting with Concubine Rou all over the place. In fact, she chatted with Concubine Rou very well, but because she had something on her mind today, she couldn''t let go of her own things, so she occasionally lost her mind.


    "Fu''er has something on his mind?" Concubine Rou looked at her for a while, then suddenly asked softly.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help being stunned, she thought she had concealed it well enough, but she didn''t expect to be discovered by Concubine Rou.


    Thinking in her heart, should I tell Concubine Rou about that matter?


    "What is it, so mysterious that even the concubine mother doesn''t tell?" Seeing her expression, Concubine Rou smiled softly again, and became even more sure that she had something to do.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, she thought about it seriously, and then decided to tell Concubine Rou, so she whispered slightly, and told Concubine Rou everything in detail.


    "It''s just that I have used up all of His Highness''s money now, and the stall over there can''t take it anymore..." Meng Fuying couldn''t help but sighed slightly when she finished speaking.


    From the curiosity just now, from the casualness just now, Concubine Rou gradually became more and more astonished and unbelievable, "You, you used up all Ye''er''s money?"


    Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, and whispered, "En." Waiting for Concubine Rou''s accusation.


    "You are really good. In the future, Ye''er won''t have to worry about the money she earns being useless." Concubine Rou''s lips twitched fiercely, and she still said in disbelief.


    When Meng Fuying heard her words, she quickly raised her eyes, and saw her face, although she was obviously surprised, but there was no anger at all, and she couldn''t help but froze, huh? Concubine Rou was not angry when she heard that she had spent all Xuanyuan Ye''s money?


    "Then what are you going to do with that mess of yours?" Concubine Rou''s eyes flickered slightly, and after recovering from the shock, she spoke again and said slowly.


    "Think of a way to get some money, anyway, I will never give up like this." Meng Fuying said with a serious face and full of confidence.


    "Hey, you child, you have the same temper as Ye''er." Concubine Rou smiled again, but suddenly stood up and walked into the bedroom inside. After a while, she came out again, holding a small Box.


    "Take this, **** it, and you should be able to collect your mess." Concubine Rou handed the small box in front of Meng Fuying, still saying softly.


    "This, this?" Meng Fuying was completely stunned. Concubine Rou didn''t blame her, but now, she actually took out something for her to pawn. From what Concubine Rou said, this thing must be very good. valuable.


    "What is this?" Meng Fuying hesitated and asked again.


    "This is my concubine''s dowry. It was given to me by my mother before my concubine got married. It is a piece of priceless jade. You **** it and exchange it for silver. I believe it will be enough for you." His eyes looked forward slightly, in a trance, with the sweetness of memories.


    "No, Fu''er can''t take such a precious thing..." Seeing Concubine Rou''s affection, Meng Fuying didn''t reach out to take it after all, because she could see how important this thing was to Concubine Rou. It''s not because it''s priceless, but because it has sweet memories of Concubine Rou.


    "Silly girl, this thing was originally meant for you." Concubine Rou retracted her eyes and smiled softly again, "And, didn''t you just say that you can definitely make money? When you have money, you can redeem it." Just come."


    "Concubine Mu, aren''t you afraid that Fu''er will pay for this too?" Meng Fuying was stunned, and said with a little doubt that things had developed to such an extent that Concubine Rou would take out her most precious treasure without hesitation. If you come to help her with something, isn''t she afraid that she will lose money?


    "Concubine Mu believes in you." Concubine Rou put the box into Meng Fuying''s hands, and said slowly.


    "Really? Mother, do you really believe me?"


    Hearing her words, Meng Fuying felt as if she had been slapped with chicken blood, and exclaimed loudly, "Everyone didn''t believe it, they thought they were messing around, but Concubine Rou actually believed her, especially when When she used up Xuanyuan Ye''s money, she didn''t earn anything back.


    "Yes, Concubine Mu believes in you because of your self-confidence. Concubine Mu believes in you. They all think that you can''t succeed. It''s because how can a woman do things that a man can''t do, but Concubine Mu The concubine wants to support you more, and fight for us women." Concubine Rou looked at Meng Fuying with a strange gleam in her eyes, as if she was hiding some anticipation and longing.


    If it is possible, she really wants to do what she wants to do like Fu''er.


    However, she knew that since she entered the palace, it was impossible for her. Since she couldn''t do it by herself, then she should support Fu''er with all her strength.


    "Thank you, Concubine Mu, Fu''er will never let you down." Meng Fuying put away the box and said with a firm face, suddenly feeling that she was even more confident now.


    The words paused slightly, thinking that Xuanyuan Ye did not support her to continue doing that thing now, so she approached Concubine Rou again, and said in a low voice, "Concubine Mu, His Highness won''t let Fu''er go out now, so Mother Can the concubine help Fu''er hide His Highness, Fu''er is leaving the palace now, and will come back after arranging things. If His Highness really comes, the concubine will help Fu''er block it. Fu''er wants to wait for this matter to succeed , give His Highness another surprise."


    Concubine Rou was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, and then said, "Well, that''s fine, Concubine Mu will help you."


    "Thank you, Concubine Mu, Concubine Mu is so kind." Meng Fuying couldn''t help cheering, and then quickly kissed Concubine Rou on the face.


    Concubine Rou was startled for a moment, then shook her head amusedly.


    For the next few days, Meng Fuying followed Xuanyuan Ye into the palace every day, but after entering the palace, Xuanyuan Ye went to the morning court, and when dealing with matters, she sneaked out of the palace, arranged the day''s affairs, and returned before noon. Hurry back to the palace.


    Although she was very tired, Meng Fuying was extremely excited, thinking that she could give Xuanyuan Ye a big surprise, an absolute shock, it was as if she had been injected with chicken blood.


    Among them, there was one time when Xuanyuan Ye finished handling the matter and went to Concubine Rou, Meng Fuying hadn''t gone back yet, but the clever Concubine Rou actually managed to hide it from her.


    It dragged on until Meng Fuying returned to the palace.


    Ten days later, Meng Fuying''s factory was finally completed after day and night rush work, and also produced a batch of successful products.


    "Ye, I won''t be having lunch in the palace today, you go out with me." On this day, as soon as Xuanyuan Ye entered the Soft Heart Palace, Meng Fuying pulled him and said mysteriously.


    "What''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Ye looked at her with some doubts, "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you''re gone, go, go." Meng Fuying didn''t explain to him, but just urged him.


    "Ye''er, you can go with her. She is getting tired of being with her mother and concubine every day for the past few days. Take her out to relax." Concubine Rou naturally understood what was going on, but said deliberately.


    "Well, you''ve performed pretty well these few days, let''s go." Hearing Concubine Rou''s words, Xuanyuan Ye smiled slightly, tapped Meng Fuying''s nose lightly, and said very softly.


    Originally, she was afraid that if she was allowed to enter the palace with him every day, and if she was not allowed to take care of her things, she would protest, but she didn''t expect that these days, she was so obedient, maybe because she knew those things were useless, so she gave up.


    "En, let''s go." Meng Fuying didn''t pay attention to Concubine Rou''s joke, she just wanted to let Xuanyuan Ye see her achievements quickly.


    After leaving the palace, Meng Fuying directly took Xuanyuan Ye out of the city, out of the city gate, and when he felt the direction he was going, Xuanyuan Ye''s face darkened slightly, "You don''t think you have given up on those things yet. Bar?"


    In the low voice, there was a little bit of coldness. At first, she thought that she really wanted to go out with him to relax, but she didn''t expect that she hadn''t given up yet.


    "Since you''re here, go over and take a look, just take a look, okay?" Sensing her dissatisfaction, Meng Fuying froze for a moment, then pulled him forward again.


    Xuanyuan Ye could only sigh secretly, followed her forward, but walked into her factory, and when he saw everything in front of him, Xuanyuan Ye was completely, completely shocked.

 Chapter 115： Stunning edge, his shock (2)

    It was completely different from the last time he came. When he came last time, there was a mess everywhere, and it was completely waste of iron and materials, but this time it has become a neat row of equipment. Moreover, these devices were something he had never seen before.


    It is made of those waste materials she has.


    "This, this..." Xuanyuan Ye stared straight at the equipment in front of him, and even stuttered a little. After a long time, he didn''t even utter a complete sentence.


    Seeing his astonished look, Meng Fuying smiled slightly, but she didn''t call him, but just let him be in this astonishment, she believed that the original him would never have thought of , there will be such a result.


    And this is only part of it. It is a loom that is at least several hundred years more advanced than this society. Although the hired workers are still a little unfamiliar, they are already able to produce some products.


    The cloth produced by these machines is far finer and smoother than the cloth used in this era, and it is much faster.


    The cloth woven in this era is extremely rough, and the royal family, or rich people, wear the kind of hand-woven natural silk, which will be more comfortable, and the silk is thicker. , but those silks were not as smooth as modern ones either.


    However, the fabric produced by these machines of Meng Fuying is almost as smooth as the fine silk of this era, and the silk produced is really as comfortable and smooth as jade-like skin.


    When Xuanyuan Ye''s hand touched those fabrics and then touched those silks and satins, his eyes widened continuously, and the astonishment in his eyes became more and more obvious. That hand seemed to be slightly stiff, as if he didn''t quite believe his own feeling.


    "These are all newly produced fabrics, how do you feel?" Meng Fuying still looked straight at him, and then said softly, especially when she saw his hand on the silk and satin that did not leave. At that moment, the corners of her lips tugged slightly. Even he had never enjoyed such silk.


    Xuanyuanye seemed to have come back to his senses just now, turned his eyes slightly, looked at Meng Fuying, his eyes flickered slightly, his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "Fu''er, you made all of this of?"


    At this moment, there was still unbelievable astonishment in his voice. Up to now, he still can''t believe that everything in front of him is real, let alone that she made it all up.


    "What do you think?" Meng Fuying pulled the corner of her lips slightly, and gave him a slight look. This man still doesn''t believe her yet? Still doubting her?


    She didn''t do it, could it be he did it? Thinking of the time before, when he didn''t let her continue, she felt even more depressed. If it wasn''t for Concubine Rou''s support, she would definitely not be able to succeed so quickly. He''s afraid he won''t be able to see these.


    "But, but?" Xuanyuan Ye naturally heard the annoyance in her voice, but because of the shock in his heart at the moment, he still exclaimed in disbelief, "How did you think of this? How did you know so much?"


    Meng Fuying was startled for a moment, yes, how could she understand these things, an ancient woman naturally shouldn''t understand these things, not only women, even men can''t understand it.


    As for this question, she will never be able to answer him directly.


    "What? If you can''t think of it, I can''t think of it. If you don''t understand, can''t I understand it?" Meng Fuying''s eyes looked straight at him, her red lips were slightly raised, and her voice was a little more obvious. dissatisfaction.


    "That''s not what I mean." Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, and said again and again, he didn''t mean to underestimate her, but this was too shocking.


    "You didn''t mean that, what do you mean?" Meng Fuying stared at him intentionally, and there was obvious anger in the eyes staring at him, "You didn''t believe me from the beginning, even though you said I didn''t say it, but I know that you think the same as Feiying, you think I''m messing around, you just think that I''m a woman, and I can''t make any kind of climate."


    Meng Fuying was angry that he didn''t believe her before, but at this moment, she wanted to divert his attention even more, so as not to let him think about why she knew these things.


    But, obviously, this is not easy, because everything in front of him is too shocking, not to mention that there will be other factories in the future.


    Meng Fuying secretly thought, should I take him to see other production areas? I''m afraid he will be too surprised...


    "Okay, okay, I was wrong, I shouldn''t disbelieve you." Xuanyuan Ye gently took her into his arms and comforted her in a low voice, but there was still uncontrollable shock in his heart, especially When he looked at the silks and satins in front of him again, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Princess, what color do you want to dye these silks and satins?" At this moment, a female worker came over and saw Xuanyuan Ye hugging Meng Fuying tightly. You mean open, so you can''t help but ask?


    "What do you mean by dyeing? Can silk and satin be dyed? Aren''t they all white?" Before Meng Fuying could answer, Xuanyuanye asked with a puzzled expression on his face, because the silk material is very special, so it is not at all. It is easy to dye. It seems that some merchants wanted to dye silk in the past, but after dyeing, it turned into a pattern, which was extremely ugly. Later, only white silk and satin were bought.


    "Have the colors been adjusted as I said?" Meng Fuying slightly broke away from Xuanyuan Ye''s hand, walked towards the female worker, and asked softly.


    "Well, everything has been adjusted according to the princess''s instructions." The female worker was stunned for a moment, and then said, although her expression was a little nervous, her answer was extremely clear.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Meng Fuying replied in a low voice, but her voice was a bit more dignified. After all, it was the first time, and she also mixed the dye herself. I don''t know how it works?


    Fortunately, when she was in school, she worked part-time. She had a lot of jobs. She once worked in a cloth dyeing factory. Although she had never seen the formula of the dye, she was still exposed to it every day I understand some.


    While speaking, he and the female worker walked towards the inside, but they ignored Xuanyuan Ye and completely forgot about him.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled for a moment, but followed immediately, but he still had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know what the silk and satin she dyed would look like?


    Now, he no longer dares to doubt her, because all the impossible things seem to become possible in her hands.


    Taking all the finished silks and satins, Meng Fuying ordered everyone to put them into different dyes one by one, and then set a time.


    Meng Fuying thought about it, after dyeing these silks and satins, give them to the Empress Dowager and Concubine Rou first, and each of them take a few of them, or they can also make clothes for Xuanyuan Ye, and naturally they have to enjoy the things they produce themselves first. .


    Time passed bit by bit, Meng Fuying was afraid of something inappropriate, so she didn''t dare to leave, and personally checked in each dyeing vat, checking the color changes.


    Xuanyuan Ye has also been following her, turning around, seems to be more nervous than her, but at this moment he has long lost his usual cold look, and is more curious.


    When the scheduled time came, Meng Fuying ordered everyone to take out the silks and satins and put them in the sun outside. From the looks of it, the color is really good, extremely well-proportioned, and extremely delicate. It is extremely bright, and next, it depends on the effect after drying.


    It is summer now, and it happens to be noon. The sun is shining brightly, and it dries up quickly.


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes again when he saw the sun-dried silk and satin. Even the colors dyed by ordinary cloth are not so well-proportioned and bright.


    Once again, shocked by her.


    "Fu''er, you really surprised and shocked this king." Xuanyuan Ye embraced her again, and said with a look of astonishment. He felt as if he was dreaming.


    "It was shocking like this, but what kind of mood will His Highness feel after seeing other things?" Meng Fuying blinked slightly, and said playfully.


    To say that this weaving is the most common, after all, no matter how big the difference in fabrics is, there is not much sensory stimulation.


    If next, he saw the porcelain she produced, he didn''t know what kind of reaction he would have.


    After all, the difference between the two is bigger and more shocking.


    The current porcelain is too poor in terms of materials, baking time, heat, and equipment, so the porcelain produced is still gray, not transparent at all, and is extremely simple and rough. of.


    "What? Is there anything else?" Xuanyuan Ye took her hand, visibly trembling, and couldn''t help but exclaimed again. He, who has always been extremely calm, was completely stunned and astonished again and again. He didn''t even hide his emotions.


    "Let''s go, follow me to have a look and you''ll find out." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, without explaining too much, but led him outside to another production area.


    "Fu''er, how many unexpected shocks do you want to bring to this king?" Xuanyuan Ye took a deep breath, took her hand, subconsciously tightened it, but followed her steps and walked out Go, he really doesn''t know, what kind of surprise can she give him next?


    Could it surprise him more than here?


    However, no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t imagine what kind of situation could surprise him more than now?


    After leaving the production area of ??the weaving cloth, Meng Fuying walked into another production area next to it.


    The workers are also busy, but this porcelain baking factory is not as magnificent as the one just dyeing cloth, and it doesn''t have too many equipments, but it is much simpler.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, as if he was a little disappointed. He could see that this was supposed to be made of porcelain, but there didn''t seem to be much special about it?


    "Is the finished product out?" Seeing his expression, Meng Fuying could naturally guess what he was thinking, but she didn''t explain anything, but asked a leading worker.


    "Returning to the princess, it''s already come out, and it''s all placed inside." The man was busy at first, and didn''t notice Meng Fuying. When he heard her speak, he quickly raised his eyes and answered hastily, but in his voice , but with obvious consternation.


    Meng Fuying dug him from another factory and paid double the wages. Originally, he came here for the wages, but now, he is completely convinced.


    Originally, there was still some mentality of relying on the old to sell the old, but at this moment, he was completely ashamed.


    He has burned porcelain all his life, but he has never seen such a good thing. It is no longer just an ordinary item, but has completely become a work of art.


    "Really, take me to have a look." Meng Fuying was worried that it would not be so fast at first, but when he heard that he had already come out, and then saw his astonished expression, he knew that it must be a great success of.


    While speaking, he dragged Yin Yuanye and walked in quickly. At this moment, there is no such thing as a princess, she is completely like a happy swallow.


    Xuanyuan Ye raised the corners of his brows slightly, and smiled slightly in his eyes. She is too impatient, isn''t it just a few pieces of porcelain?


    At most, the patterns and colors are different, right? After all, the outside is not much different from other factories.


    Although he was just amazed by her weaving and dyeing skills, he really couldn''t see anything special here.


    "Yes." The old porcelain worker quickly responded, but when he wanted to bring Meng Fuying in, Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye had already walked a little distance away, so why should he take it, the corners of his lips slightly There was a faint smile, this princess is really special.


    Xuanyuan Ye was dragged to the innermost room by her. When he saw the finished porcelain in front of him, his body was suddenly startled. In his eyes, the casual and disbelieving expression also completely froze. Why, it is obviously the same factory, but the things produced are so different?


    He had never seen such a pure white porcelain, and the two vases could not find any other variegated colors except for the colors carved on them.


    Moreover, the pattern on it is carved extremely finely, and it is completely an extremely precious work of art.


    He has seen jade vases, which are carved by hand, but that is also because there is a piece of high-quality uncut jade, which can also be found in nature.


    However, such a pure white lacquerware may not be found in the whole world today.


    He believes that if this vase is on the market, it will definitely sell for an unexpected price.


    There is also a whole set of bowls and saucers, each of which is also extremely delicate, which also shocked him,


    What shocked him even more was that for a while, he couldn''t take his eyes off the pillow-like dragon-shaped porcelain.


    "What is this?" He asked a little suspiciously, it looked like a pillow.


    "It''s a porcelain pillow." Meng Fuying looked in the direction of his finger, and smiled softly when she saw the dragon-shaped porcelain pillow.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered again, and once again swept over those things one by one.


    He is very clear that if these things are really put on the market, especially the first batch, no matter how high the price is, someone will want it.


    "I''m going to make twelve of these vases first, with the twelve zodiac signs engraved on them. When the time comes, we''ll have an auction to get our money back first." Meng Fuying could vaguely guess his thoughts, With a slight smile, he said softly.


    Youdao is that things are rare and expensive, so she will not produce too much at once, and she will gradually change the pattern, one by one to auction, first transfer the money back, so that it can be redeemed Concubine Rou''s piece of jade. You can also pay him back.


    Of course, she can also successfully complete her next plan.


    Xuanyuanye''s lips twitched slightly, this woman is really ruthless, she only sold twelve vases, and she got all her money back.


    He believed that it would take a few days at most for her to produce twelve vases like this, and it might only cost a few dozen taels, of course, the initial investment was not counted.


    However, he had to admire that her method was indeed high enough. He just thought that this thing would be able to sell for a good price when it came to the market, but he didn''t think of such a method.


    What kind of woman is she? He always thought that he already understood her, but now he suddenly realized that he seemed far from seeing her through.


    He really doesn''t know, what else is hidden in her small body?


    "Fu''er, I suddenly feel that you might not be human." Xuanyuan Ye slightly straightened her body so that she was facing him, and said slowly.


    "En?" Meng Fuying raised her eyebrows slightly, but she wasn''t too surprised, let alone angry, because she understood what he meant, and that''s how she described his strength back then.


    Of course, these are not because of her strength, but because of the strength of our ancestors, she just borrowed it.


    Next, she also wants to produce some women''s products, skin care products, cosmetics and the like.


    Because, she dare not use this ancient cosmetics, it is too bad, it will hurt the skin instead. She found that concubine Rou usually didn''t use those much.


    However, with cosmetics and the like, there should be no sloppyness, for fear that if the formula is wrong, it may hurt the skin, so for this, she has to study and experiment slowly.


    "You are a fairy sent down by heaven to this king." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips slowly burst into a chuckle, and there was also a full chuckle in his voice, Xuanyuan Ye is so lucky to be able to get her.


    Thinking back, the first time I noticed her was in Heshou Palace. At that time, I was only slightly surprised by her obedient appearance and cunning in her heart.


    Or, at that time, his heart had already moved for her, otherwise, he would not have paid attention to her in the following matters.


    Even in the middle of the night, following her, watching her gradually empty out all the silver in Bai Yichen''s residence. He even couldn''t help but come out at the end and teased her a few words.


    He also admitted that he had indeed made arrangements to help her annul her marriage with Bai Yichen, and it was extremely fast, without delaying too much time.


    Because, he was preparing for his concubine selection. Only in that way could she meet his concubine selection, and he could choose her clearly.


    At that time, I knew she was smart, and I knew she was different, but I never thought that she would be so powerful...


    Seeing the sides of these two factories, she seems to have surrounded some open space. She doesn''t know what kind of earth-shattering things she will produce next.


    However, these alone are enough to shock the world. In the future, it will be difficult for her not to be famous.


    He was wondering if his name would be ranked behind her in the future, for example, how powerful Meng Fuying was, and then he would add that her husband is Xuanyuanye...


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ye shook his head slightly. In fact, this situation may become a reality, just like today, when he was walking with her, all the people only called Wangfei, but they completely regarded him as Air.


    He, Xuanyuan Ye has never been so neglected since he grew up so big.


    "Princess, the whole set of tea sets has come out." Just at this time, a worker carefully brought over the whole set of tea sets.


    "Well, wrap it up for me, and have someone send it to the Prince Hou''s Mansion, and give it to Lord Hou." Meng Fuying took a closer look, and found that each one was extremely delicate and flawless, so she ordered in a soft voice.


    This set of tea sets was specially made by her for her father, who likes to drink tea.


    "Yes." The worker responded respectfully, and then quickly went to do things according to her words.


    "I''ll wrap everything else up too." Meng Fuying called a person nearby and ordered.


    "Who are these for?" Xuanyuan Ye put his arms around her, smiling brilliantly. His eyes also looked at the porcelain pillow again, which he liked very much.


    "These two vases are one for the queen mother and one for the concubine mother. This porcelain pillow is for the father. This cup is for Qing''er." How could Meng Fuying not guess what he was thinking, but said deliberately.


    Once those things are produced, the emperor must be there. Otherwise, they will be promoted in the market in the future and let the emperor know that those things are made by her, and she will definitely be blamed.


    So, she didn''t sell the first one, but gave it away to others. What''s more, she also hopes that the people closest to her can enjoy the things she made.


    "Why is there no one from my king?" Xuanyuanye looked at her with obvious dissatisfaction. Although the whole set of bowls was also very delicate, it was much inferior to those. Give him a whole set of bowls.


    "I didn''t have you in the first place." Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, looked at him, and said seriously, but she was secretly amused in her heart, unexpectedly, he would care about this.


    How could she forget his, the one for him is naturally the most special, so it will take some time, and it will take a few days to get it.


    "Meng Fuying." Xuanyuan Ye stared at her with an angry look on his face, gnashing his teeth and roaring, this woman, everyone counts, but he is the only one?


    Could it be that in her heart, he is not as good as those people? Even my father and Qinger have it, why doesn''t he have it?


    "Not even roaring." Meng Fuying gave him a slight white look, and said with a little dissatisfaction, did he think that she would be afraid of shouting? She is not afraid of him?


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned, this woman is really talented, she doesn''t even care about his roar?


    However, I also know that she is a person who does not take hard and soft things, and it is indeed useless to yell at her, but there is still a bit of depression in her heart, why is he missing alone.


    Standing on the side sullenly, looking at the workers, wrapping up those things one by one, I felt a little more dull and extremely uncomfortable in my heart.


    Everything is packed one by one.


    Because she left the palace in a hurry, but Xuanyuanye thought that she wanted to go out with him alone to relax, so Sufeng didn''t even follow him.


    She could only temporarily hire a carriage and tidy up everything. The dyed silks and satins were also dried, and the dried colors were brighter than when they just came out, and the effect was even better than she imagined. better.


    Meng Fuying also asked to put those silks and satins onto the carriage.

 Chapter 116： Stunning sharpness, **** Concubine Liu to death

    Feiying has already rented a shop near Bai Yichen''s porcelain and silk shop according to her instructions, and is now decorating according to her drawings.


    I believe that in a few days, it should be almost the same. At that time, the remanufactured products can be shipped to various stores.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation, and then it will be easier to deal with Bai Yichen.


    On the carriage, Xuanyuan Ye''s expression was still a little bit bad, he seemed to be still angry with her, and he didn''t take the initiative to talk to her, let alone hug her like usual, but just looked straight at her with a pair of eyes, I don''t know What are you thinking.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s appearance, Meng Fuying was secretly amused. She never expected that he would be so depressed for this reason. Of course, she also knew that the reason for his being so depressed was not only that she didn''t give him anything, Instead, she thought that she didn''t take him to heart.


    Hey, I didn''t expect that the confident and arrogant Xuanyuan Ye would have such a look of worrying about gains and losses.


    Unable to bear to see him so depressed again, Meng Fuying said with a little thought on purpose, "There is one more special thing that will take a few days to make. That thing is the most precious. I plan to give it to you." Give me the most important person."


    Originally, I wanted to give him a surprise, but now that I saw him, I couldn''t help but reveal it.


    Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, and it seemed that after a moment of pause, he came back to his senses, and a slight smile appeared on the corners of his lips, and he couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart, Not because she left him something special, but because of her saying that the most important person.


    "In your heart, I''m really the most important?" Xuanyuan Ye quickly took her into his arms, the depression just now disappeared without a trace, and at this moment, there was only gentleness in his voice.


    "What do you think?" Meng Fuying raised her head slightly, and said with a smile on her face, "Who else is there besides you?"


    Xuanyuan Ye''s smile widened even more, and he held her tightly in his arms, without saying anything, her words were enough.


    "By the way, where did you get the money?" Xuanyuan Ye didn''t think of this question until now. It took an astonishing amount of money to make her original mess like this.


    "You''re only thinking about this now?" Meng Fuying slightly pushed him away, and gave him a slightly dissatisfied look, "It''s my concubine who pawned a piece of her rough jade to me. Concubine Mu believes in me and supports me. You won''t be like you, don''t believe me at all, and stop me."


    "I''m sorry." Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, and then said softly. He is as proud as him, and he has never apologized to anyone since he grew up. Today he apologized to her sincerely. He should have believed her and supported her back then. .


    After entering the palace, Meng Fuying asked people to move things to the Heshou Palace, and it happened that Concubine Rou was also in Heshou Palace. After Concubine Rou got well, she often went to Heshou Palace to accompany the Empress Dowager, but rarely bothered the Emperor and accompanied the Empress Dowager more time than spending time with the emperor.


    Of course, except the time when the emperor goes to Rouxin Palace at night.


    Actually, although the emperor often went to the Soft Heart Palace these days, nothing happened between her and the emperor. The emperor wanted her several times, but she refused because she was not feeling well.


    She felt that she seemed a little unable to accept the emperor now.


    In the past, the emperor had different women, but she was still able to suppress the unhappiness in her heart every time and greet him with a happy face, but now, she really couldn''t do it.


    When she thought of that fake soft concubine, she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart, and she became more resistant to the emperor.


    I heard that the emperor went to Concubine Liu''s side in the past two nights. At this moment, she even faintly felt that there seemed to be a sense of relief in her heart, and she did not have the feeling of jealousy she used to.


    "Ying girl, what are you doing?" The queen mother was stunned when she saw the guards bringing in the packages one by one. A gift for Ai¡¯s family? But what are these?¡±


    Concubine Rou''s eyes also flickered slightly, guessing that it must be what Fu''er told her earlier, there was a little more expectation in her eyes, I don''t know if it was really as good as what Fu''er said .


    "Grandma Huang, you''ll know right away." Meng Fuying didn''t explain much, but smiled slightly mysteriously. Then he ordered the maid on the side, "You opened those boxes, be careful, don''t break things."


    "What kind of treasures are these, and you have to be so careful." The empress dowager got a little more interested, so she also stood up and walked over.


    "It''s a gift from Fu''er to Grandma Huang and the concubine mother. It''s very precious." Meng Fuying said with a smile all over her face, and gently supported the Queen Mother while speaking.


    "Ha, I really didn''t expect that this greedy girl would give us something without hesitation. Concubine Rou, take a look, is the sun coming out from the west today?" The Empress Dowager looked at Concubine Rou and smiled intentionally.


    "Who says it''s not, but I''m very moved by the concubine." Concubine Rou also followed the Queen Mother''s words, with just a pair of eyes, but then looked at those things, eager to know what they were.


    The maids slowly opened the box, and then took out the contents one by one, first two vases, and then the porcelain pillow to be given to the emperor.


    The empress dowager''s smile that was originally all over her face froze so suddenly, her eyes widened even more, she looked at the thing in front of her in disbelief, she subconsciously stretched out her hand, and touched it carefully, her face was full of astonishment. Asked, "Hey, what is this made of? Is it really porcelain? How can it be such a beautiful porcelain, and it is so exquisitely made? It''s really amazing. Ai''s family has lived for such a long time." A lot of young people, have you never seen such a thing?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes have been staring at the porcelain all the time, not concealing her astonishment. As the Empress Dowager, but the head of the harem, what kind of baby has never been seen before. For her, I am afraid that there is nothing that is It can surprise her, shock her.


    That''s why she was joking so casually just now, but when she saw these things, she was really shocked.


    Concubine Rou, although she had heard Meng Fuying talk about these things long ago, and had even seen the pictures drawn by Meng Fuying, she was dumbfounded at this moment.


    "Ying girl, where did you get these treasures?" The queen mother finally recovered, but she looked at Meng Fuying in astonishment, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Grandma Huang, I told you, I''m afraid you won''t believe it. These things are all produced by herself." Xuanyuan Ye still gently embraced Meng Fuying, and couldn''t help but hear what the Empress Dowager said. Live back.


    Sure enough, the empress dowager was completely startled, her eyes widened, she looked at Meng Fuying in disbelief, as if she saw an alien, the corners of her lips trembled slightly, and then slowly said word by word. Said, "Ying girl, this, is this true?"


    "It''s true, this concubine knows about it." Concubine Rou didn''t wait for Meng Fuying to speak, she replied for Meng Fuying, her eyes slowly looked at Meng Fuying in relief, with a bit of strange look Proud, the pride of being a mother, "Our Fu''er is no worse than a man."


    And when she said this, there was a little pride in her voice. An ordinary mother would definitely feel uncomfortable if her daughter-in-law surpassed her son, but she didn''t mind at all.


    Of course, she also knows, and Ye''er won''t mind.


    When the Queen Mother heard Concubine Rou''s words, she was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Ye with her eyes. Seeing Xuanyuan Ye still had a chuckle on her face, without any strangeness, she immediately smiled and said, "Well, Ying girl is really good. It''s getting better and better."


    Then he looked at those things again, and said happily, "Which one of these is for the emperor, or are they all for the emperor?"


    "Grandma Huang said that Fu''er is greedy, and Grandma Huang is even more greedy than Fu''er." Meng Fuying glanced at her red lips and joked deliberately. After a slight pause, she added again, "The vase, Grandma Huang and Concubine Mu One for each person, that dragon-shaped porcelain pillow is for the father.¡±


    "Well, good." The empress dowager responded repeatedly, then turned to the maid at the side and ordered, "Go and report to the emperor, and let the emperor come to Ai''s house to get the treasure."


    "Yes." The little maid quickly responded and walked out again and again.


    The Empress Dowager asked Concubine Rou to choose a vase, and she took another vase, placed it on the table, touched the vase lightly, and couldn''t help but said again, "Isn''t it very comfortable to touch?"


    "What treasure do you want me to come and get?" The emperor''s speed is quite fast, and he has already come in just a while, but he came with him, and there is even Concubine Liu.


    The emperor walked in, and when he saw Concubine Rou, he was startled for a moment, but then he quickly turned his eyes away, looked at the queen mother, and said with a soft smile, "What treasure did the queen mother ask me to come here specially?"


    When the Empress Dowager saw Liu Shi who came in with him, she couldn''t help but twitched her brows, subconsciously glanced at Concubine Rou, and saw that Concubine Rou''s face was still calm, without any strangeness, she couldn''t help but slightly startled.


    But then said, "It''s the treasure sent by the shadow girl."


    "Oh, Fu''er sent it?" The emperor''s eyes also looked at Meng Fuying, and the corners of his eyebrows twitched slightly, "Does Fu''er have any treasures for me? It would be nice if you don''t come to ask me for treasures."


    In the voice, there was Ming''s teasing, but there was also a bit of disapproval.


    "It''s Fu''er''s wish anyway, why does the emperor make fun of the children." Concubine Liu''s eyes flickered slightly, and she said with a light smile, but deep in her eyes, there was a hint of disdain.


    The emperor has never seen anything precious, yet she dared to offer it, which is really ridiculous. While speaking, he also glanced slightly at Concubine Rou, and Chen Jiao was a little proud.


    It''s just that Concubine Rou didn''t even look at her, as if she didn''t hear her words at all.


    In other words, these things of Meng Fuying are not worth a lot of money in modern times, but in this ancient time, no one has ever seen such fine porcelain, how could it be possible not to be surprised, not shocked, never seen before Things are the most precious treasure.


    "It''s on the table inside?" The Empress Dowager frowned slightly when she heard Concubine Liu''s words, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in her expression. How could she not understand Concubine Liu''s thoughts, but she believed , after Concubine Liu sees those things, I''m afraid...


    "Well, then I''ll go in and have a look." Although the emperor didn''t realize that there would be any real treasures, but after hearing what the queen mother said, he also cooperated with the queen mother, and walked into the inner room while speaking, Entering the room, she saw the porcelain pillow on the table, she was startled immediately, her footsteps couldn''t help but stop, and Concubine Liu, who had been following him all this time, saw the porcelain pillow on the table through his side. Behind the pillow is also completely stunned.


    "Well, what is this made of? It seems to be made of porcelain, but it doesn''t seem to be. Fu''er, what is this like? Where did you get it?" Concubine Liu is usually the most calm, but at this moment she couldn''t bear it. asked.


    When Meng Fuying saw her walking in with the emperor, Meng Fuying''s face was slightly gloomy, but when she heard her words just now, she sneered even more in her heart, but now she heard her exclamation, and said very casually, "It''s not something special, it''s just some things that Fu''er made by himself, which made Concubine Liu laugh."


    "What, you did this? Impossible?" Concubine Liu was completely shocked, forgetting the usual dignifiedness she tried to maintain, and shouted with a look of astonishment.


    "Fu''er, did you really do it?" The emperor''s eyes slowly turned to Meng Fuying again, and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes." Meng Fuying responded with a slight nod. She suddenly lost her previous affection for the emperor. Concubine Rou has suffered so much for him, and now she has only come out of the basement for a few days, and he is just like this. Is it right to go out with Concubine Liu?


    In the past, when the fake Concubine Rou was around, didn¡¯t he show that he cared about Concubine Rou? Now it turns out,


    "I didn''t expect you, a girl, to have such abilities." The emperor also praised her unabashedly, "Okay, okay, I like the treasure you gave me."


    Then looked at the vase, smiled again, "You made this vase too?"


    "Yes, one is for the queen mother, and the other is for the concubine mother." Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly this time, and said with joy, looking at the cup that was opened last, adding again Said, "This cup is for Qing''er."


    She said this intentionally to Concubine Liu. Everyone has prepared, even Qinger, but she is not there.


    The patterns on these two vases were specially designed by her. The one that the Empress Dowager held was a phoenix, while the one on Concubine Rou was a plum blossom, because in the past few days, she found that Concubine Rou liked the plum blossom very much.


    In the future, other products will be produced, but there will never be the same pattern as these two.


    Sure enough, Concubine Liu''s face froze quickly, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at the vase again, with a hint of jealousy hidden in her eyes. The hand hidden under the clothes also tightened involuntarily.


    She also sees a lot of jewelry, jade and so on, and there is no shortage of them, but she has never seen such things before.


    Actually, she really wants one now, but Meng Fuying didn''t say to give it to her, so she was naturally too embarrassed to ask.


    The emperor ignored her at this moment, walked straight to the table, picked up the porcelain pillow, looked at it carefully, and kept praising, "It''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful."


    Concubine Liu walked forward slowly, with a little more envy on her face.


    Seeing her expression, Meng Fuying was secretly amused, and suddenly remembered that there were still a few bolts of silk that hadn''t been opened yet.


    "By the way, Fu''er also brought some bolts of silk to make some sets of clothes for the queen mother and mother concubine." Meng Fuying had someone unpack the outer packaging and brought it over.


    At first, when everyone heard her talking about the silk, they didn''t pay much attention to it, but when they saw the maid brought the silk, they were shocked again.


    None of them have ever seen such smooth silk and satin, and the color is really beautiful.


    "Grandma Huang, these two are yours." Meng Fuying first chose two colors suitable for the Empress Dowager.


    Then she took a lavender one, put it in front of Concubine Rou, and said softly, "Concubine Mu, this is your favorite color."


    Concubine Rou, like her, likes purple. He chose another color and put it in front of Concubine Rou.


    "En, Fu''er is so good." Concubine Rou was stunned for a moment, her eyes were a little touched, this girl is really careful, she has figured out what she likes in just a few days.


    Concubine Liu''s eyes lit up when she saw those silks and satins. Although the porcelain is beautiful, it is only for viewing after all, but the clothes are worn on the body, different materials, Different colors have different effects on the body.


    In this harem, which woman is not desperately dressing up, just to make the emperor look at them more.


    As for Meng Fuying''s clothes, Concubine Liu had never seen them before. She didn''t need to think about it, but she knew that the clothes made of silk and satin would definitely be beautiful, very beautiful if worn on her body.


    She kept looking at her with longing eyes, thinking, Meng Fuying would give her some points, after all, she was a noble concubine.


    Seeing that Meng Fuying gave two horses to the Queen Mother and two horses to Concubine Rou, she felt even more jealous, especially when she saw that the two colors of Concubine Rou were particularly beautiful. Moreover, she is about the same age as Concubine Rou, which is also the most suitable for her.


    Seeing that Meng Fuying had given the two horses to Concubine Rou, she couldn''t help but reach out and grab them.


    However, this is the Heshou Palace, in front of the empress dowager and the emperor, it is impossible for her to do that, so she can only look at the last two horses. Although the color of the last two horses is a little tender, but It''s also brighter, which is also very good.


    "I''ll leave the last two colors to Qing''er." Seeing her anxious eyes, Meng Fuying was secretly amused, and finally said deliberately.


    Concubine Liu was startled for a moment, her face froze for a moment, there was obvious disappointment in her eyes, but she was even more angry in her heart. The breath was stuck in his chest, and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    After all, she is also a noble concubine, and Meng Fuying is a junior, so she doesn''t have her share of things. It''s fine if the other noble concubines are not here, but she is standing here now. Meng Fuying didn''t mean to embarrass her ?


    At this moment, the emperor was only paying attention to the porcelain pillow in his hand, and didn''t pay attention to the matter of dividing the silk and satin at all, so naturally he didn''t pay attention to whether Meng Fuying''s actions were appropriate.


    What''s more, even if he knew that what Meng Fuying did was inappropriate, he wouldn''t say anything at this time.


    "Fu''er, this silk and satin is really smooth and beautiful, and the clothes made out of this must be even more beautiful." Concubine Rou also understood what Meng Fuying meant, so she said in line with her meaning.


    She doesn''t want to earn anymore, she is completely disappointed with the emperor, but for these two children, she absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt them, and she will not allow anyone to arrange their mistakes.


    Before, when she saw Concubine Liu walking in with the emperor, she didn''t feel much, but when she heard Concubine Liu say Fu''er, she felt a little more angry in her heart.


    "Yes, the concubine mother is already beautiful, and if she wears such clothes, she will look even more like a fairy." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly when she heard Concubine Rou''s words, and she smiled softly.


    The emperor''s eyes finally lifted from the porcelain pillow, and looked at Concubine Rou. At this moment, the lavender silk, just placed in front of Concubine Rou, reflected a special slightly hazy look on Concubine Rou''s face. nice.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a bit of trance, and also a bit of shock. The beauty of Concubine Rou is unparalleled. If she really puts on that dress, I don''t know what she will look like. appearance.


    "Fu''er is right. If Concubine Rou wears it, she must be as beautiful as a fairy. I will let people come to the palace to cut some clothes for the Queen Mother and Concubine Rou." The emperor a few days ago because of her constant rejection And angry, he deliberately went to Concubine Liu''s side, Concubine Liu was always the quietest, but these two days, he felt uncomfortable, so he stayed with Concubine Liu all the time. Of course it was done on purpose for Concubine Rou to see.


    Now he has not been to Rouxin Palace for three days, presumably when he goes again, Concubine Rou will not reject him again.


    When Concubine Rou heard what the emperor said, the smile on her lips froze slightly, she just lowered her face slightly, no one noticed, and her body that was placed on the table also subconsciously tightened.


    When Meng Fuying looked at her tightly clenched hands, her heart ached even more. The emperor could hug Concubine Liu while talking softly to Concubine Rou. He thought that all women must have no complaints. He obeyed without regret.


    That man only knows about conquest and occupation, but he doesn''t understand love.


    "Well, then follow the emperor''s wishes." The queen mother was obviously looking forward to it, and when she heard the emperor''s words, she responded repeatedly.


    Since the queen mother has already said it, Concubine Rou can''t say anything more, and this color is also her favorite color, and it is Fu''er''s heart.


    Concubine Liu''s eyes were filled with jealousy, especially when she heard the emperor''s words, she hated her even more.


    Up to now, everyone has completely ignored her, completely treating her as air.


    There is a tailor in the palace, and he rushed over quickly, measured the empress dowager and Concubine Rou, and when he saw the silk and satin in front of him, he was amazed again and again, "I have been a tailor all my life, and I have never seen such a thing." As for silk and satin, the clothes made of such silk and satin really don''t know what kind of amazing effect it will have."


    The tailor''s words made Concubine Liu''s heart itch even more, and her eyes became more envious. Even the tailor in the palace said that. Obviously, this material is extremely rare. Why don''t you take this opportunity to get a set? , I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    "Your Majesty, the silk and satin are really beautiful, and the concubine also likes it very much." After all, Concubine Liu couldn''t help it, but she couldn''t bear to ask Meng Fuying for it, so she said to the Emperor coquettishly.


    The emperor was startled, then looked at Meng Fuying, and said softly, "Fu''er, is there any more? Concubine Liu happens to be here too, so I have to do something for her."


    Meng Fuying''s face suddenly sank, this man is really hateful, he actually said such words in front of Concubine Rou.


    At first, he thought of saying a word and pushed back, but seeing Concubine Liu''s envious face, her eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly she had an idea to play tricks on her.


    She has also noticed in the past few days that this soft concubine seems to be extremely honest on the surface, but she is the most insidious one. Since you are making fun of yourself, don''t blame her.


    Her eyes were looking at Concubine Liu, the corners of her lips were pulled slightly, a slight smile was pulled out, her red lips moved slightly, and she spoke slowly.

 Chapter 117： Rectify Concubine Liu, her **** are big (1)

    "Does Concubine Liu like this silk and satin too?" Meng Fuying looked at her with a smile on her face, and there was a bit of a smile in her faint voice, and that expression made people feel a kind of extra kindness, which made Liu All the concubine''s vigilance was put down.


    Thinking that Meng Fuying is also a junior anyway, and it was the emperor who opened the mouth, Meng Fuying definitely couldn''t refuse anymore, so she also smiled slightly, "Yes, Fu''er''s satin is really beautiful, and this palace is also very beautiful. like very much."


    After all, it was the emperor who spoke, and she believed that Meng Fuying would not dare to disobey.


    "Yes, she is very beautiful." Meng Fuying smiled brighter and brighter, as if she was happy for Concubine Liu''s praise, her eyes slowly turned to the lavender silk in front of Concubine Rou, and she gently touched it with her hands , lightly brushed her lips, pulled her red lips slightly, and said slowly again word by word, "Especially this one, the color is the most beautiful, and if the clothes you make are worn on your body, they must be as elegant as a fairy. "


    His words paused slightly, his eyes turned to Concubine Liu on purpose, the corners of his eyebrows raised slightly, and he said softly, "Miss Concubine Liu, what do you think?"


    The chuckling words and respectful attitude made Concubine Liu take no precautions, and when Meng Fuying mentioned the lavender shirt, she was secretly delighted. In fact, she also liked that color the most. , that color is really beautiful and elegant, and from what Meng Fuying said, she wanted to give her this color.


    Concubine Rou''s slightly drooping lips showed a slight smile. Although she didn''t raise her eyes and didn''t see Fu''er''s expression, she could faintly guess what Fu''er was going to do.


    "Well, what Fu''er said is right, that color is really beautiful." Concubine Liu followed her meaning and said, looking into those satin eyes, with obvious expectation.


    "Isn''t Concubine Liu like this color?" Hearing her words, Meng Fuying smiled undisguisedly, and looked into her eyes with a bit of solicitation.


    "En, I like that color very much." Concubine Liu saw Meng Fuying asking such a question, and she believed that Meng Fuying was going to give her that color. A few points.


    "Oh, let the tailor measure it for Concubine Liu." Meng Fuying glanced at the color again, and then said slowly.


    "Well, okay, then I will thank Fu''er." Concubine Liu was really overjoyed when she heard that, because that color is so beautiful. If you want to ask a woman what is her favorite, it is probably 100% Eighty people will answer beautiful clothes, except for men of course.


    As for the women in the palace, it was even worse. What''s more, this was a silk and satin that they had never seen before, so naturally they couldn''t help but get it quickly.


    So, as soon as Concubine Liu heard Meng Fuying''s words, she forgot her usual restraint and prudence, and couldn''t help shouting joyfully, then she stood up automatically, intending to walk in front of the tailor.


    When Meng Fuying saw her standing up and walking forward, she secretly felt a little more funny in her heart. This concubine Liu usually hides deeply enough, but at this moment she has lost her shape. It seems that this The temptation of clothes is really too great. love beauty...


    Seeing Concubine Liu stepping lightly towards the master tailor, when she was still a few steps away from the master, the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, and then she said slowly, " Concubine Liu, please don''t worry, Fu''er asked the master to measure the silk first, and after making clothes for the concubine, see if it is enough."


    Concubine Liu''s footsteps froze suddenly, one foot was still frozen in the air, she paused for a moment, and then she fell down, her froze body trembled uncontrollably, the smile on her face just now was also The momentary freezing, the joy in the eyes quickly changed to anger, and the hand hidden under the sleeves was grasped even more fiercely. If Meng Fuying stood in front of her at this moment, she might be I will grab it hard.


    Didn''t she mean to obviously mislead her? What''s more, she didn''t explain sooner or later, she just waited until she was about to walk in front of the tailor, and then said, let her stand here, unable to advance or retreat.


    "Master tailor, please come and measure this silk." Seeing Concubine Liu''s current state, Meng Fuying was overjoyed, but she still pretended to be serious and called Master.


    Looking at Concubine Liu again, she deliberately said with some difficulty, "You have to measure it first. The name of Concubine Liu can''t be sloppy."


    At this moment, she deliberately said that Concubine Liu seemed to be very important, and her expression at this moment was very serious, very serious, but it made Concubine Liu''s face, who was standing in the middle of the room, even darker. .


    The emperor didn''t pay much attention to this matter, after he said that to Meng Fuying just now, he continued to look at his porcelain pillow. Didn''t hear clearly, but saw Concubine Liu suddenly walk in front of the tailor, frowned slightly, and when she heard what Meng Fuying said, she gave Concubine Liu a slight look with her eyes, and there was a little confusion in her expression. dissatisfied.


    It was just a piece of clothing, did she even forget her own identity?


    "Yes." The tailor replied again and again, and walked over, and because of Meng Fuying''s polite attitude, he was even more moved. When he walked in front of Meng Fuying, he asked respectfully, "Princess How do you want to measure it?"


    "Didn''t you just measure the size for the concubine? This lavender satin is for the concubine to make a long skirt, a suit, and a single-piece top. You can measure it and see if it is still good." How much can be left, just now my father also asked, to see if there are any more, and to see if I can make a set for Concubine Liu, Concubine Liu is very fond of this color."


    Meng Fuying still said seriously, but the meaning in those words made Concubine Liu''s face even more ugly.


    The emperor just asked her, is there any more?


    At this moment, she infinitely magnified the opposite meaning in the emperor''s words.


    Is there any more? For the rest, make a set for Concubine Liu. But at this moment, when she moved the emperor out, Concubine Liu even made rebuttals, and there was no chance of dissatisfaction.


    Now, Concubine Liu wants to say no, but she can¡¯t, haha,


    And she even calculated the size of the satin. If she made the three pieces she just mentioned, there would be nothing left.


    Actually, Concubine Liu should also be clear. After all, this ancient woman was very good at needlework, and she made clothes by herself. She was very clear about how much cloth was used to make how much clothes.


    Therefore, Concubine Liu knew that there would be no leftovers of the silk and satin, but because Meng Fuying finally uttered the emperor''s words, she couldn''t say anything, she could only be a mute eating Coptis chinensis, unable to express her suffering.


    The tailor was stunned, and looked at Meng Fuying in a daze. Seeing Meng Fuying''s serious face, he replied in a low voice, "Yes, yes."


    While speaking, he quickly started measuring. In fact, he knew clearly if he didn''t measure, but since it was the princess''s order, he had to act like he did, and measured the three pieces of clothes according to the size. The purple satin , there is only one less than half a meter left.


    "Princess, if it is done according to what you said, there will only be so much left." The tailor gestured to Meng Fuying for the remaining point.


    "Huh, that''s all there is." Meng Fuying opened her eyes slightly, and shouted with a look of astonishment on purpose, "How come it''s only this one? The three things I just mentioned are the favorites of my concubine. I just said it, it must not be changed, hey, why is there only so much left, it¡¯s not enough to make two sleeves.¡±


    Meng Fuying said with a look of annoyance, deliberately saying that those three things were agreed by Concubine Rou earlier, and Concubine Rou was her favorite. Of course, this was said for Concubine Liu to hear, but it was even more for the emperor to hear .


    "You can make two sleeves, but, what''s the matter, you can''t just make one sleeve for Concubine Liu, can you? What''s more, Concubine Liu doesn''t need these sleeves either." Meng Fuying pulled the silk and satin, and used just now The rest of the master''s measurement is gesturing on the arm, while gesticulating, he also talks to himself "casually".


    Her brows were slightly frowned, the corners of her lips were slightly pursed, and she looked embarrassed.


    However, her words made everyone in the room stunned.


    Concubine Liu''s stiff body trembled again, as if shaking slightly, she almost vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flickered, she suddenly felt completely speechless, and when she looked at Concubine Liu standing there, she shook her head secretly.


    Even the corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips couldn''t help twitching slightly.


    Concubine Rou still lowered her eyes slightly, but the chuckle on the corner of her lips was even more obvious at this moment, this girl Fu''er, her skill with her mouth is even more remarkable.


    In the past, for the sake of Ye''er and the emperor, she endured it, so she let all those things be bullied on her head, but now, she suddenly felt that Fu''er''s actions were really a relief, or, in the future, she would never have to No more patience, and the current Ye''er is no more compromised than her, and the emperor is not worth it for her to do that.


    So, while she was delighted with Meng Fuying''s actions at the moment, she also had an evil impulse.


    "Yes, what Fu''er said is right. Those are my favorites. Sister Concubine Liu, I''m really sorry." With a faint chuckle, he said slowly.


    In the past, she just didn''t want to argue with them, not because she was afraid of them, nor because she couldn''t beat them.


    Concubine Liu was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, but after Concubine Rou said this, her whole body trembled with anger, her body swayed again, and she almost fell to the ground. His lips moved a few times, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    The emperor''s eyes looked at Concubine Rou, and when he saw the chuckle on Concubine Rou''s lips, he froze slightly. He knew that she had always been beautiful, very beautiful. When he saw her for the first time, he was stunned by her beauty At that time, he desperately brought her back to the palace.


    For so many years, he has always doted on her very much, but her smile used to always seem to have a flattering feeling. Although she was still beautiful, it made people feel that something was missing.


    For so many years, I have been watching her smile like that, and in my heart, there seems to be something...


    At this moment, her smile was a little more mischievous and cunning, which made her beauty suddenly a little more vivid and real.


    After watching her for more than ten years, at this moment, he was really startled by her smile, and suddenly felt something pierced to the bottom of his heart, faintly provoking something, painful but warm , a very strange feeling.


    The emperor just looked at Concubine Rou so straightly, he was stunned for a while.


    Concubine Rou''s gaze at the emperor, her eyes flickered slightly, the smile on her lips quickly disappeared, and then she lowered her eyes slightly again. Now, she has no hope for him.


    When Meng Fuying heard Concubine Rou''s words, she was startled for a moment, but she was overjoyed in her heart. Concubine Rou is really too powerful, and she answered those words so well, she really wants to kill Concubine Liu alive Mad.


    "Father, the color that Concubine Liu likes is gone, what should I do?" Seeing the emperor''s expression, Meng Fuying was also slightly taken aback, then said deliberately again, and from the emperor''s eyes just now, She seemed to have faintly discovered something different, or maybe the emperor might be tempted sometimes.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, seeing Concubine Rou''s obvious attitude of avoiding her, he felt a little sour in his heart, but strangely, he didn''t have much anger, after hearing Meng Fuying''s words, he said in a deep voice , "Forget it if you don''t have one. Concubine Liu is the most sensible and doesn''t care about it."


    At this moment, the emperor''s whole mind is on Concubine Rou, how can he care about Concubine Liu.


    "Concubine Liu, I''m really sorry. Fu''er really wants to make one for you, but there are really not many more." Meng Fuying looked at Concubine Liu again after hearing what the emperor said. said apologetically.


    Concubine Liu dared not say anything even if she was angry again, because the emperor''s words just now blocked her to death. The emperor just said that she is the most sensible and doesn''t care about things, so Now being teased by Meng Fuying, she can''t say anything, can''t do anything, and can only bear the tone forcefully.


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, Concubine Liu tried her best to squeeze out a small smile, then raised her eyes to look at Meng Fuying, and said in a low voice, "Fu''er doesn''t need to care too much, it''s just a piece of clothing, it''s not a big deal."


    "Yes, yes." Meng Fuying nodded again and again, and said solemnly, "Concubine Liu is really the most sensible."


    The extremely serious words, coupled with her extremely serious expression, had a faint, slightly funny feeling.


    Concubine Liu originally wanted to pretend to be generous and decent in front of the emperor, but seeing Meng Fuying''s attitude was even more furious, and the suffocation in her chest nearly suffocated her to death.


    Especially seeing that the emperor''s eyes are always on Concubine Rou''s body at this moment, even if Concubine Rou keeps her eyes slightly lowered, she doesn''t even look at the emperor, but the emperor''s eyes don''t seem to move away at all.


    Originally, she thought that she would come with the emperor today because she wanted to be angry with Concubine Rou, but she didn''t expect that Concubine Rou was not angry, but she was so angry that she was half dead.


    At this moment, Concubine Rou''s hand, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, stretched slightly towards the purple silk and brushed gently, the movement was extremely slow, but it seemed to be enjoying it very much.


    Concubine Liu saw her movements, and the anger in her eyes spread uncontrollably. The hands hidden under the sleeves tightened even more, and even the nails were embedded in the skin. , she did not feel the slightest pain.


    When the emperor saw Concubine Rou''s actions, his eyes flickered again. Today she is so different from usual. In the past, she always seemed to be disguising herself, disguising her own happiness, disguising her She is innocent and never reveals her true self, even in front of him, she always carefully pretends to hide her true temperament.


    But today, she is cute, playful, and seems to be a bit cunning, all of which made him feel novel and excited.


    It seems that after so many years, I finally saw the real her.


    "Okay, you hurry back, get the clothes out, and bring them here before tomorrow." The emperor''s eyes looked at Concubine Rou''s hand that kept stroking the silk and satin, and there was a trace of strangeness in his eyes, He ordered the tailor again and again, he really couldn''t wait to see how she looked in that dress.


    "Yes, I''ll do it for the younger one." The master replied again and again, he was used to such things, and it was not unusual to rush to get rid of clothes overnight.


    And he naturally understood that the clothes the emperor was referring to at the moment must belong to Concubine Rou, and, with Concubine Yi Rou''s temperament, the long group must be the most elegant and suitable.


    Having been in this palace for a long time, I naturally know how to please these masters.


    Concubine Liu saw that now, the emperor''s whole thoughts were on Concubine Rou, and it seemed that she had forgotten her long ago, her complexion became even uglier, and her heart became a little more jealous. She must avenge this revenge, she must Or let them go.


    Now, everyone ignored her, so she slowly walked back to the seat she had just taken, and sat next to the emperor again.


    Although the movement of her sitting down was very light, there must still be a sound. Moreover, she was still such a big living person, and she just put it down next to the emperor, but the emperor''s eyes were always looking at Concubine Rou, without turning around. turn around.


    In the depths of the emperor''s eyes, there seemed to be a slight excitement.


    Concubine Liu was extremely embarrassed, but she dared not say anything in front of the emperor.


    "It''s getting late, and it''s rare that the whole family is all together, so we''ll stay in Heshou Palace and have dinner, and the girl Ying is too precious, so I have to take care of one meal, otherwise, that girl I''m going to say that the Ai family is stingy again." The Queen Mother''s eyes swept slightly over the Emperor and Concubine Rou, and said suddenly.


    Regarding Concubine Rou, the Empress Dowager also loves her dearly. She also knows that she and the emperor have been having conflicts for the past few days. Seeing the emperor''s expression at the moment, she wants to resolve it for them.


    It''s just that when the Queen Mother said that, Concubine Liu became even more restless. Just now the Queen Mother said that it is rare for this family to get together, so naturally she is not included. Isn''t this driving her out in the open?


    When Meng Fuying heard the Queen Mother''s words, her eyes widened slightly, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help a slight smile, and she almost laughed outright. It turns out that the Queen Mother is also black-bellied.


    "Okay, since it''s the empress dowager''s intention, I will naturally obey it. It''s rare that Fu''er has such a heart, and it''s also rare that everyone is so happy. As the empress dowager said, it''s also rare that the whole family is here today." The emperor Standing up suddenly, he said with a chuckle on his face, and he also said it according to the queen mother''s intention.


    He didn''t chase Concubine Liu on purpose, because at this moment, he had completely forgotten about Concubine Liu beside him.


    It''s just that after he stood up and finished speaking, he saw Concubine Liu sitting beside him, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "Huh? Concubine Liu is still there?"


    His words are really powerful enough, you can just ignore them, why bother to add such a sentence, and it has an extremely serious expression, because he really thought that Concubine Liu had left.


    Concubine Liu''s face turned green when she heard the emperor''s words, and her heart seemed to have fallen into a thousand-year-old ice cave. It was completely frozen, and then it was hit hard and shattered into pieces.


    And her body was even more visibly stiff, as if she had tensed up with all her strength. At this moment, she couldn''t kill Concubine Rou, or even kill the man in front of her. She gave her whole life and everything for him. , but this man treats her like this, okay, really nice.


    However, he had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart, squeezed out a chuckle, slowly stood up, and said softly, "Your Majesty, I just thought about something, I have to go back first, I will take my leave now." gone."


    No one knows how much perseverance she used to say this at this moment, and no one knows how much hatred she has in her heart when she said this.


    She wished she could kill all of them.


    But she can''t, at least not yet, and now, she still has to endure it.


    "Well, that''s fine, you go back first." The emperor didn''t hold back at all, and replied quickly, as if wishing she would leave quickly.


    Concubine Liu became more and more angry, but she could only salute slightly to the emperor and then to the queen mother, then slowly turned around and walked out.


    Her footsteps are neither fast nor slow, and there is nothing unusual about her, but her back is slightly stiff.


    As soon as she got out of Heshou Palace, her eyes narrowed suddenly, and bloodthirsty horror quickly filled the depths of her eyes. She pulled a handful of leaves with her right hand, and with a slight grasp of her palm, those branches and leaves were turned into ashes one after another.


    And her face was more terrifying killing intent.


    She will never let those people go, absolutely not, not even one...


    With Shou Gong and Concubine Liu, after Concubine Liu left, the atmosphere became more harmonious, and the emperor smiled lightly, looking at Concubine Rou from time to time, but Concubine Rou still lowered her eyes slightly, without much reaction.


    The queen mother couldn''t help but sighed secretly when she saw it. She understood the knot in Concubine Rou''s heart, but as the emperor''s concubine, she should have been prepared for this long ago. If you want to force the emperor to have only you in his heart, then is impossible.


    Since you have entered this palace, there are some things that you have to endure.


    Although Meng Fuying felt sorry for Concubine Rou, he could not talk too much about Concubine Rou and the Emperor.


    After dinner, Xuanyuanye took Meng Fuying to bid farewell to the queen mother, and the emperor also took concubine Rou immediately, "Let''s go, I will send it back."


    Concubine Rou was startled, and the corners of her brows frowned slightly, but because it was in Heshou Palace, the Empress Dowager was watching, and Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying hadn''t left yet.


    Therefore, she didn''t have to refuse, she could only let the emperor take her out of Heshou Palace.


    Meng Fuying turned her eyes slightly, and when she looked at Concubine Rou''s slightly stiff back, she sighed secretly.


    "Let''s go." How could Xuanyuan Ye not understand her thoughts, and said softly while holding her in his arms, but there was also a hint of distress in his eyes.


    Concubine Rou and the emperor left Heshou Palace. After walking a little distance, she tried slightly to break away from him, but the emperor''s grip was too tight, and she couldn''t break free at all.


    Eyes darkened again, she said coldly, "The concubine knows the way back to Rouxin Palace, the emperor doesn''t have to send it."


    There was an obvious refusal in her cold voice, but at this moment, she was standing at a crossroads, turning left, it was where Concubine Liu lived.


    Hasn''t he been at Concubine Liu''s these two days?


    The emperor''s body was slightly stiff, and his face sank involuntarily. He stared straight at her with obvious anger in the depths of his eyes.


    Is she still rejecting him? He didn''t hesitate to put down his arrogance to ask her for peace, but she still refused him like this?


    "Okay, Rou''er, don''t be angry anymore, I will accompany you there." The emperor tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, and said in a low voice. Holding her hand, he also tightened slightly. Pressing her lips tightly to her ear, she said with a slight smile, "Tonight, I think..."


    The words paused slightly, but the extremely ambiguous tone was enough for people to understand everything.


    "The concubine is not angry with the emperor. Hasn''t the emperor been at Concubine Liu''s place these days? Turn left from here and you will be at Liuyue Palace. The concubine will not delay the emperor? Sister Concubine Liu is waiting for the emperor." The concubine''s eyes sank again, her heart felt a little more cold, and also a little more disappointed. This man thought that this was the greatest love for her, right?


    Yes, in this imperial palace, it is the greatest honor to be honored by the emperor, and the tone of the emperor at the moment made her feel a little more sneering.


    Over the years, she has always regarded this kind of doting as an honor, and this man also thought that he gave her everything, honor and happiness.


    Just, is she happy? Are you happy? Only she knows it in her heart.


    Before, there was at least one kind of extravagant hope, the extravagant hope to get his true feelings, but now that the heart is dead, that extravagant hope is gone.


    So, she doesn''t want this ''honour'' anymore.


    She believed that the other women in the harem wanted it too.

 Chapter 118： Rectify Concubine Liu, her **** are big (2)

    After the emperor heard her words, his body suddenly froze, and his eyes kept rising with anger. He took her hand and subconsciously tightened it. The uncontrollable force hurt her.


    However, Concubine Rou tried her best to endure it and did not make a sound. What is this little pain?


    "What do you mean? Tell me to go to Concubine Liu?" The emperor gritted his teeth and growled, looking at Concubine Rou, his eyes were full of undisguised anger.


    The eunuchs and court ladies who followed the emperor saw the emperor getting angry and trembling with fright, they lowered their eyes slightly and bent down, for fear that if they were not careful, they would cause trouble to their upper body.


    It''s just that Concubine Rou still has a flat face, a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at the emperor without fear, her red lips moved slightly, and said slowly again, "Your Majesty, my concubine dare not order the emperor, it''s just that my concubine Tired, please let the emperor let go..."


    When talking about letting go, her words paused slightly. Her words of letting go meant to let the emperor let her go at the moment, but she wanted the emperor to let her go forever. She is quiet.


    The emperor''s stagnant body trembled subconsciously, looked into her eyes, and quickly concealed a bit of astonishment. Over the years, she had never refused him, even if he made any request, she would Never refused.


    Even after waking up, her rejection was more tactful, and at that time, her body was indeed very weak.


    But now that she has been raised for more than 20 days, her body has recovered, and she still refuses him at this moment.


    And the rejection this time turned out to be so direct and decisive.


    "Let go?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, deep in the eyes, there was a little more coldness, "You are my concubine, you want me to let you go? Do you think it''s possible?"


    She is his concubine, a woman in his palace, she can''t refuse if he wants it, and now, she dares to let him go?


    "As long as the emperor is willing to let it go, what can''t be done?" Facing his cold and angry face, Concubine Rou still had a flat face, and a slight sneer flashed on the corner of her lips.


    She knew that he had the final say on everything, as long as he wanted to let it go, it was impossible.


    "I don''t want to." The emperor said quickly, with a bit more determination in the cold voice, "You are my concubine, why should I let you go."


    While holding her hand, he suddenly exerted force, directly and completely embraced her in his arms, making her face him, and his face quickly bowed towards her, ignoring the maids and eunuchs behind him , not afraid of being seen by other people in the palace, so he kissed her lips straight.


    Concubine Rou''s body froze suddenly, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but the back of her head was quickly held down by him, so that she had no chance to escape, and his lips kissed hard her lips.


    Concubine Rou''s heart was completely broken at this moment. In the past, she was still fantasizing that he didn''t love her, but at least he cherished her and would not force her, but at this moment, he is here, In front of so many people, he kissed her forcefully.


    Slightly closed her eyes, hiding all the pain, all the sadness, at this moment she suddenly found that her heartbeat seemed to stop suddenly, at this moment, not only was her heart dead, but completely broken, gone.


    She didn''t refuse any more, and let the emperor kiss her fiercely and vigorously under the eyes of everyone, but she just closed her eyes slightly, without any reaction. At this moment, such a fierce kiss, she didn''t have any reaction.


    This man used to be the man she loved the most. In the past, even a gentle hug would make her heart beat faster, but at this moment, she didn''t feel such a kiss at all. Her heart for him It''s really gone, and the love is gone.


    Although it is evening at this moment, the sky is not yet completely dark, so not only the court ladies can see clearly the scene at this moment, but even the guards not far away can see clearly, but he also Not daring to look too much, they lowered their eyes slightly.


    However, at this moment, it is very close to Liuyue Palace, if Concubine Liu wants to see it, she can also see it.


    The emperor''s body reacted to this fierce kiss at this moment. Although he is the emperor and has countless women in the harem, he has never kissed a woman so fiercely, let alone outside.


    Before, when kissing Concubine Rou, it was just a light kiss.


    After a while, the emperor was slightly out of breath, and let go of her lips, his eyes were full of lust, and at this moment, there was also a strange impulse in his heart, he hugged her tightly, and said again, " Let''s go, first go back to Tender Heart Palace..."


    Concubine Rou''s eyes suddenly opened, but in those beautiful eyes, there was a coldness, without the slightest emotion, not even the slightest trance, she just looked straight at the emperor, just staring like that, not at all. Speaking, however, a sneer slowly emerged from the corner of his lips.


    Heh, this man?


    Could it be that she only has that little role in his heart?


    Facing the coldness in her eyes, the emperor was completely startled, but in his heart, a bit of annoyance immediately filled his heart. Just now, she didn''t feel the slightest bit when he kissed her like that?


    This kind of understanding made him feel extremely uncomfortable. It seemed that there was something, and he pulled it hard. It hurt and felt sour. How could she do it?


    How could he not feel or respond when he kissed her like this?


    Could it be that she really has no feelings for him anymore, so she has no feelings?


    No, absolutely not, he will never allow such a thing to happen, she is his woman...


    In his heart, there seemed to be some fear, a fear he had never experienced before.


    "Let''s go." He didn''t think about why he was afraid, he was the emperor, how could he be afraid, but suddenly he hugged her strongly and walked towards the Soft Heart Palace.


    Without giving her any chance to refuse, he directly forced her into the Soft Heart Palace.


    Concubine Rou was startled. Seeing the emperor''s appearance, she felt a little scared in her heart. Could it be that he wants to force her?


    When she thought of that possibility, her body felt as if she had fallen into a thousand-year-old ice cave. From head to toe, it seemed that even the blood in her body was stagnant.


    The emperor directly brought her into her bedroom, and then drove away all the maids with an angry roar.


    Without giving her a chance to speak, he kissed her fiercely again. He didn''t believe that she wouldn''t feel his kiss.


    Concubine Rou''s originally stagnant body trembled uncontrollably, not because of the reaction to his kiss, but because of fear, because of the despair in her heart, but she just couldn''t break free from him.


    She is just a weak woman, unable to break free at all.


    Feeling her slight trembling, the emperor froze for a moment, thinking that she had finally responded, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and he kissed her more deeply.


    It wasn''t until she was almost out of breath that she let go of her, looked at her who was slightly panting, and said in a low voice, "Rou''er, don''t try to reject me anymore, you are my woman, there is absolutely no way you can reject me."


    His voice was very soft, but with a hint of warning.


    Concubine Rou didn''t know what to say for a while, and was afraid that if she refused again, it would anger him even more, but if she didn''t refuse, the emperor would definitely...


    Now she really can''t accept him, especially in this situation.


    "Your Majesty, give me some time, I''m really tired these days, maybe my body hasn''t fully recovered yet."


    She is a smart woman, so it is better to show weakness properly than to be forced by him. Her voice was as gentle as possible, with a slight discussion.


    "Do you still want to reject me?" However, when the emperor heard her soft, slightly discussing words, his anger still rose again. He looked straight at her and said harshly, "Excuse me, what do you want?" When will you refuse me with this excuse, the imperial physician clearly said that your body has fully recovered, yet you still use such an excuse to refuse me?"


    Yes, she has used this excuse many times. In just a few days, he has heard it from her nearly ten times. He really doesn''t want to hear such words again.


    It''s just that he never thought about how a woman can recover so quickly after waiting in the basement for three years. Even if she recovers physically, psychologically, a weak woman locked in the dark without seeing the light of day will be such a heavy torture for three years. If her psychological quality is not good enough, she may have gone crazy long ago. .


    If he really loved her and cared about her, he wouldn''t have thought of this for her, right?


    Moreover, she used to be too obedient, following him all the time, no matter what he did, she was never angry, never said no to him, he had long been used to her like that, to the point of numbness, so At this moment, it is even more impossible to accept her rejection.


    He found that she had changed now, she was different from before, it made him feel a strange impulse in his heart, it made him feel afraid, and it was also because of this feeling of fear , let him be at a loss. But at this moment, he didn''t know how to express it, but he just used the most primitive way.


    He is the emperor, the proud son of heaven, when has he been rejected by others, and what he wants has always been what he can get, so, regarding the rejection of Concubine Rou at this moment, he felt a little bit in his heart for a while. Messy, a little irritable.


    Concubine Rou''s eyes sank again, his words made her heart colder and colder, without the slightest warmth.


    Suddenly, she didn''t want to show weakness any more, and she didn''t want to pretend any more, she catered to him, raised her eyes again, and looked at the emperor''s eyes, which were still completely cold, her red lips moved slightly, and she said slowly, "Your Majesty is Do you want to force the concubine?"


    If that''s the case, she won''t refuse or resist anymore, because she knows that those are useless. It''s just that her heart...


    The emperor''s eyes widened suddenly, and the anger in the eyes overflowed undisguisedly, shooting straight at Concubine Rou, burning her directly, exhaled fiercely, and then gritted his teeth again and said, " You are my woman, it is only natural that I want you, do you need to force it?"


    "Hehe." Concubine Rou suddenly sneered, this is the man she loves? He is her woman, so it''s only natural for him to want her, even if she doesn''t agree, it''s only natural for him to force him.


    Ridiculous? Yes, it''s really funny, he is ridiculous, and she is even more ridiculous, falling in love with a man who doesn''t know how to love at all.


    What else can she say?


    Concubine Rou slowly raised her hand, moved it to her chest, and began to unbutton her clothes, one by one, with slow movements, and her hands seemed to tremble slightly.


    It''s just that when she looked into his eyes, there was still no emotion at all, it was still completely cold, and the sneer at the corner of her lips became more and more obvious.


    If he wants her body, then she will give it to him, but it is just a body without a soul.


    Seeing her movements, the emperor froze for a moment, and when he saw the coldness in her eyes and the smile on her lips, his body froze again. In his heart, he seemed to be pulled by something again. It was painful, but the deepest fear in my heart spread quickly.


    He suddenly felt that he couldn''t see her through now, and he seemed to be unable to grasp her heart.


    When this kind of thought flashed through his mind, his hands quickly pulled her sleeves, and with such force, the sleeves were completely torn apart. up.


    Xiamen''s clothes were already thin, but he tore her obscene clothes to pieces with such a forceful pull, and all of a sudden, there was only a bellyband left.


    Concubine Rou is already in her forties, but she is well maintained. Her skin is still as white, tender and smooth as a girl in her twenties.


    The emperor''s eyes dimmed slightly, and his body tensed up. She has been in the palace for more than 20 years. In the past 20 years, he has come to the Soft Heart Palace the most times, but it seems that there is no one like Having been so impulsive at this moment, I couldn''t control myself, even when I asked her for the first time, I didn''t seem to lose control like this.


    The emperor quickly tore off her last apron, then quickly pressed her on the bed, and kissed her lips fiercely again.


    It''s just that, this time, I didn''t stay on her lips for too long, just kissed her slightly for a while, then slowly kissed her neck along her neck, kissing her skin bit by bit, until she chest.


    Concubine Rou''s stiff body trembled slightly, and then slowly closed her eyes, but she didn''t resist, as he said, she was his concubine, so she couldn''t resist at all.


    However, the hand placed by her side gripped the sheet tightly, and the blue veins revealed her emotions at the moment.


    She suddenly wanted to leave, to leave this palace. Although she knew it would be difficult, she really wanted to leave now.


    In my heart, it hurts so much, it hurts so much, the closed eyes seem to slip a drop of crystal lightly, but it falls very, very quickly.


    Felt the emperor''s hand wandering wantonly on her body, tearing off all her clothes, and then felt that he also took off his clothes, and pressed her tightly again.


    All of this, she just felt, because she never opened her eyes again.


    I don''t want to see him, let alone reveal my emotions.


    And the hand holding the bed sheet is getting tighter and tighter.


    Immediately, I felt a sharp tearing pain, which spread relentlessly throughout my body.


    In three years, she has never experienced this kind of thing, and at this moment, her body is already resisting and resisting, and it is impossible to react too much, so at this moment, she feels more painful than the first time .


    Seems to really tear her apart.


    Her body tensed suddenly, the emperor felt her strangeness, and stopped slightly, but when he saw her slightly closed eyes, but Chen Jiao still had a bit of a sneer, in his heart, he couldn''t help but wonder again. A little angry, he roared angrily, "Open your eyes and look at me."


    Concubine Rou didn''t seem to hear what he said, her eyes were still tightly closed.


    His movements suddenly intensified, tearing her apart fiercely again.


    The emperor grabbed her hand that was tightly grasping the bed sheet and fixed it on top of her head, leaving her hand with nothing to grasp.


    And his ever-accelerating movements made her whole body tremble uncontrollably, but she tried her best to endure it, her lips were tightly closed, and she didn''t make the slightest moan.


    Today, he destroyed her last hope, completely and completely.


    When the emperor saw her appearance, the fear in his heart spread slowly, but it was fear, and the crazier his movements became, a high-ranking person didn''t know how to control his feelings.


    I don''t even know how to express it.


    He only knew that he wanted her crazily. It seemed that only in this way could he feel her realness, and he was no longer so afraid.


    After the madness, he hugged her tightly, but felt that her body was stiff and tense, his heart was throbbing again, and the hand holding her was tightened even more, and his ear was slightly close to her ear and said, "Rou''er, I..."


    "Your Majesty, can my concubine go to bed now?" The voice was low and flat, but it carried the indifference of being thousands of miles away, and in those words, there was no intoxication after passion, just coldness.


    The emperor was stunned. In the darkness, there was a faint sense of fear in those eyes. This kind of her really frightened him, and really made him at a loss.


    "Go to sleep." In the muffled voice, there was a bit of anger, he couldn''t want her again.


    On the second day, Meng Fuying went to the factory first to check some things. Although it was just the beginning, there would always be some problems of one kind or another, but fortunately there were no major problems.


    She found a pattern of the twelve zodiac signs, and gave it to the old lacquerer, asking him to produce twelve vases, and then engrave the twelve zodiac signs.


    And Xuanyuan Ye has sent people all over the world, and news has spread from various countries that a treasure auction will be held on the 8th of next month. It was held in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and the intensity of the publicity was quite large.


    Moreover, there is still about a month between now and the 8th of next month, and there is enough time for people from all over the world to come to the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    At that time, her shops will also be able to open, and at the auction, the reputation of the shop can be directly sold out.


    She is really looking forward to the auction on the 8th of next month. She doesn''t know what kind of grand occasion it will be.


    Xuanyuanye had already gone to the palace a long time ago. Originally, she didn''t want to go to the palace today, but Xuanyuanye asked Sufeng to pick her up, saying that there was a banquet in the palace tonight, and it was the emperor''s impromptu idea, but it was very grand Yes, not only people in the royal family, but also some ministers in the court.


    Sitting in the car, Meng Fuying suddenly felt a little stuffy, breathless, and subconsciously softened her chest, and suddenly felt that the clothes were too tight.


    Hey, it''s strange, she always wears it like this, and she didn''t feel tight before, why suddenly it becomes tight.


    His hands slightly compared to her own breasts, and she was slightly stunned. Her **** seemed to be getting bigger these days. I wonder if it was her illusion?


    But it is also true that the clothes are tight. She remembers that she wore this dress more than ten days ago. At that time, she didn''t feel tight at all.


    Is it really big?


    Hahaha, is that true? She has always felt that her **** are a little small, if they can be bigger, it would be too much, and if the **** become bigger, it must be in the aspect of female childbearing, and she may have menstruation.


    Meng Fuying really wanted to be able to measure it immediately, but it''s a pity that there is no soft ruler in ancient times, so it can''t be measured.


    In the evening, when Xuanyuan Ye comes back, ask him to check if he is really grown up, hehe.


    After entering the palace, Meng Fuying went to the Heshou Palace first. This time, not only Concubine Rou was there, but also several other noble concubines and concubines.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, originally thought that Xuanyuan Ye was lying to her, originally there was really a banquet, but there were still ministers from the court, how could they all be in Heshou Palace.


    "Ying girl, you''re finally here, I''m waiting for you, the banquet is about to begin." The queen mother saw her and said hurriedly without waiting for her to salute, but there was not much accusation in her voice.


    Then he turned to everyone, "Okay, all the damage will be over."


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and when she walked in front of the Empress Dowager, she felt a little more puzzled in her heart, what the **** was going on, and why was she so solemn?


    Originally wanted to ask Concubine Rou what was the matter, but when she turned her eyes slightly and looked at Concubine Rou, she saw Concubine Rou''s eyes looking straight ahead, she seemed a little dull and in a daze.


    Meng Fuying was startled suddenly, faintly feeling that something must have happened to Concubine Rou.


    However, when Concubine Rou saw that everyone else stood up, she also stood up, her eyes lowered slightly, hiding all her emotions.


    Meng Fuying supported the Empress Dowager, but her eyes kept looking at Concubine Rou. Seeing that she was walking, she seemed a little unsteady. Hasn''t her body recovered? Are you sick?


    At this moment, there are so many people, it is not easy for her to ask anything, and the Queen Mother just said that the banquet is about to begin.


    Entering the main hall, I saw that the main hall was already full of people, several princes had arrived, Xuanyuan Ye was also sitting inside, and some ministers in the court were also sitting on both sides.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Fuying couldn''t help asking after sitting next to Xuanyuan Ye.


    So grand? It must be a very important matter, and it must be a matter of the harem to have all these concubines participate.


    Xuanyuan Ye shook his head slightly.


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, he didn''t even know about Xuanyuan Ye, or maybe he guessed it and wasn''t sure?


    After everyone was seated, the emperor walked in slowly and stepped onto the dragon chair in the middle.


    The eyes swept across the hall slightly, and then landed on Concubine Rou. Seeing Concubine Rou lowered her eyes, she didn''t even look at him at all. Thinking about what she said this morning, her eyes sank slightly, and then turned to Concubine Liu Concubine Liu smiled, extremely softly, but not too exaggerated.


    The emperor''s eyes flickered slightly.


    The lips parted slightly, and he said slowly, "The empress has been thrown into the cold palace for some time. Naturally, the empress committed such a crime cannot be forgiven, so today I want to make another empress."

 Chapter 119： Concubine Rou begged for rest in public and beat Meng Ruxue severely (1)

    As soon as the emperor said this, there was a little chaos in the hall, and there were a few exclamations. However, thinking that the queen had been thrown into the cold palace for several months, and now Concubine Rou was found again, so for the emperor''s this The decision is not too shocking.


    Almost everyone looked at Concubine Rou.


    Concubine Rou was also shocked when she heard the emperor''s words. She never expected that the emperor would ask this question at this time. What exactly does he mean?


    You raped her yesterday, but today you want to give her the title of queen to make up for it?


    Did he think that she would care about the Queen?


    She never wanted to fight for the position of queen. What is the use of the position of queen? Or to other women, it represented infinite glory and beauty, but to her, it was an irony.


    Even if she became the queen and became his only wife, but he was the same, he still wanted to share the rain and dew.


    So, she never wanted to compete for that seat, she didn''t want to before, and she doesn''t even want to do so now.


    Although she was very surprised at the moment, she didn''t react too much, she still lowered her eyes slightly, but with one hand, she slightly clenched her bosom on the table, feeling a little nervous, if the emperor really How can she refuse to push her to the position of queen?


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Concubine Rou''s reaction, what a glorious thing this concubine is, why is Concubine Rou not happy at all?


    Concubine Ming and Concubine Mei looked into the eyes of Concubine Rou, showing jealousy one after another, but they also knew that no matter how angry or hated they were, they would not be able to change this matter, and they were also very clear about the emperor''s feelings towards Concubine Rou. pet.


    Concubine Liu was also secretly stunned, but there was still a slight smile on her face, with a casual expression of neither dispute, anger nor complaint, it seemed that this matter had nothing to do with her.


    The emperor''s eyes swept over everyone slightly, seeing that Concubine Rou was still calm and unresponsive, his eyes sank involuntarily, but he still said in a deep voice, "I have decided to make Concubine Rou as my concubine." After that, do you have any opinions?"


    In that deep voice, there seemed to be a little bit of anger, but also because of the little anger, there were a few more shocking majesties.


    At this time, who dares to have an opinion?


    And this matter was a matter of course. It is only natural for the queen to be deposed for doing such a thing, not to mention that the queen''s family has fallen now.


    Concubine Rou is a princess of the Wind Clan. She met the Emperor on the way back when he went out to war. It is said that the Emperor went to the Wind Clan to beg for marriage in person. brought back.


    However, the Feng Clan did not have much contact with the Xuanyuan Dynasty, which is extremely puzzling.


    However, no matter how you say it, Concubine Rou is also an upright and obedient princess, and the position of queen should have belonged to her in the first place.


    The smile on Concubine Liu''s lips froze slightly, but it spread quickly.


    When looking at the emperor, there was still that faint, soft chuckle, as if she was very supportive of the emperor''s decision.


    When the emperor met the chuckle on her face, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. He also knew that she had been gentle and virtuous for so many years, but he could only give the position of queen to Concubine Rou.


    It''s just that he didn''t see Concubine Liu''s hand under the table, but it kept tightening, tightening, and the bulging veins were shockingly terrifying.


    Concubine Ming and Concubine Mei both had angry and ruthless expressions on their faces. Even if they had guessed this kind of result earlier, now that they heard what the emperor said, they would be so cruel that they would tear Concubine Rou apart.


    Meng Fuying was slightly startled, and suddenly had a very bad premonition in her heart, because she felt that today''s Concubine Rou was really a little strange.


    His hands subconsciously clenched Xuanyuan Ye''s hand, and that palm seemed to be slightly sweating.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanye was stunned, looked at her slightly with his eyes, and asked softly. In fact, he had already guessed that the emperor would talk about this matter today, so he was not too surprised. I don''t care about the queen''s position, but since I am in the harem, it will be a matter of time.


    "I..." Meng Fuying was about to say something, but at this moment, the emperor said again, "Since everyone has no objection, then I..."


    "Wait a minute." Before the emperor finished speaking, Concubine Rou suddenly stood up, and her slightly drooping eyes slowly lifted up, looking at the emperor.


    Everyone couldn''t help being stunned, what did Concubine Rou mean when she interrupted the emperor at this time?


    However, Meng Fuying''s heart sank suddenly, and that bad premonition spread even more, holding Xuanyuan Ye''s hand, she couldn''t help trembling slightly, she could guess that Concubine Rou stood up at this time , is what you want to do.


    She knew that if Concubine Rou was just indifferent to each other in the past, and the emperor proposed to be crowned empress, even if Concubine Rou was a little reluctant, she would not refuse, but today is different.


    Today''s concubine Rou is too cold, too cold, so cold that she doesn''t even pay attention to her. Moreover, she feels a kind of hopeless sadness in her slightly stiff body. She knows that something must have happened last night. What happened, something happened that made her desperate.


    So, she knew that Concubine Rou would never agree to today''s conferment.


    It''s just that, on such an occasion, if you reject the emperor outright, the consequences...


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze involuntarily, he really did not expect that Concubine Rou would...


    "What do you want to say?" The emperor''s face darkened obviously, and when he looked into her eyes, his anger quickly overflowed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said with a slight threat, "This is the place in the hall. Now, before you speak, you''d better think twice."


    When everyone heard the emperor''s words, they were even more shocked. The emperor seemed to have guessed what Concubine Rou was going to say.


    There was a faint smile in Concubine Liu''s eyes, and the tightly clenched hands under the table also slightly loosened.


    However, she immediately concealed all the emotions on her face, and looked at Concubine Rou in astonishment.


    Concubine Rou smiled slightly, ignoring the emperor''s threat and anger at all, slightly parting her red lips, and said slowly, "I don''t want to take this empress position, please the emperor appoint someone else."


    Her voice is very soft, very soft, but it has a firmness that cannot be ignored.


    She endured for too long, endured too much. Originally, she wanted to continue to endure for Ye''er and Fu''er, but what happened last night made her unable to bear it any longer. She didn''t want such a thing to happen again.


    As soon as she said this, the entire hall was in an uproar.


    "Concubine Rou, this is not the time to be willful, hurry up and sit down." The Queen Mother also froze slightly, and shouted again and again.


    "Sister, please sit down quickly and stop making trouble." Concubine Liu stood up, gently pulled her, and persuaded her in a low voice.


    Concubine Ming and Concubine Mei were completely stunned at first, they were stunned and didn''t recover, but when they saw Concubine Liu going to persuade Concubine Rou, they were even more stunned, and then looked at Concubine Liu viciously.


    This woman is stupid, she doesn''t want to be the queen concubine, so don''t they all have a chance?


    Meng Fuying secretly took a deep breath, and faintly felt Xuanyuan Ye''s hand stiffen, but Xuanyuan Ye didn''t say anything, and there wasn''t much abnormality on his face, just deep in his eyes, There is a certainty.


    Meng Fuying was startled, and suddenly understood what he was thinking. Since Concubine Rou had already taken this step, he would help Concubine Rou no matter what.


    In my heart, I felt a little bit more relieved and moved. This man looks indifferent on the surface, but he is a man with a true temperament.


    He will not sacrifice those closest to him for his throne.


    The emperor''s face was completely gloomy, even a little dark, and there was an unconcealable anger in his eyes. Concubine Rou was in this hall, rejecting him so much?


    "You are a noble concubine. On such an occasion, you actually say such things? This time, I will treat you as self-willed. You sit down first." The emperor tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, and said slowly .


    "Then I implore the emperor to divorce me." Concubine Rou raised her head slightly, but her eyes were lowered slightly, and there was a kind of renunciation in her low voice.


    Suddenly, the entire hall was boiling instantly. As the emperor''s concubine, she didn''t want to be a queen, so she asked the emperor to divorce her in public?


    Is this woman crazy?


    Meng Fuying was stunned, but she admired Concubine Rou even more in her heart. She really couldn''t believe that an ancient woman, a weak woman, dared to say such words to the emperor.


    Actually, if it was her today, maybe she would...


    Xuanyuanye''s lips pursed slightly, but he still didn''t say anything.


    The queen mother was also completely shocked, but at this time, she couldn''t say anything more. She was afraid that if one of them failed, it would anger the emperor even more.


    The face of the emperor has completely turned black. No matter what he did, he never thought that she would make such a request and ask him to divorce her...


    "I think you are crazy, come and take Concubine Rou down." The emperor couldn''t bear it anymore, and roared angrily.


    "I''m not crazy, I''m very sober now, please the emperor divorce me." But Concubine Rou said softly again, every word was so tight and clear.


    "Sister, what crazy words are you talking about? We are all the emperor''s women, how can you say such things." Concubine Liu pulled her and said hurriedly, with anxious and worried faces.


    But the bottom of my heart is already happy.


    "I''m leaving, you are the queen, very good." Concubine Rou glanced at her slightly, and then smiled lightly. There was not much emotion in that voice, as if she was talking about the most common thing. thing.


    Because, she doesn''t care anymore.


    "Sister, what are you talking about, my sister has never thought that way." Concubine Liu was stunned for a moment, and said extremely aggrieved.


    "Okay, very good, I did what you wanted, and made Concubine Liu the empress." The emperor, who was already so angry that he was about to vomit blood, became even more furious when he heard Concubine Rou''s words, and couldn''t help but said in a harsh voice .


    Concubine Liu was slightly stunned, as if she was completely stunned all of a sudden, and she stood there for a long time without recovering.


    However, Concubine Ming and Concubine Mei suddenly opened their eyes wide, looking at Concubine Liu in disbelief, and said that Concubine Liu is the lowest-status among the four concubines.


    Originally, she was just a little maid next to the first queen, who was also the prince''s biological mother. Once the first queen was unwell, she seduced the emperor, and later she became pregnant with Longzi.


    The queen originally wanted to deal with her, but because she was pregnant with a child, the emperor already knew about it, so he didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    She can only be assigned another courtyard and let her wait for delivery.


    Not long after, the first queen came out with good news. Later, the first queen gave birth to a prince, but her child died at birth.


    However, later on, the emperor favored her again, because she has always been extremely virtuous and never argues, so she is very much liked by the emperor.


    After the death of the first empress, the emperor unexpectedly promoted her, and often went to her place, and was promoted again and again until he was promoted to Shuyi.


    However, after Concubine Rou entered the palace, the emperor no longer visited her often. She has always loved Concubine Rou very much.


    When Concubine Rou first entered the palace, the emperor was in the soft heart palace almost every day. At that time, all the women in the palace were dissatisfied, and each one was secretly making noises, but only Concubine Liu was still extremely quiet, so the next noble concubine died. Later, the emperor made her a noble concubine.


    but. Although they are all imperial concubines, they look down on Concubine Liu. Now that the emperor has allowed Concubine Liu to be the queen, they must be dissatisfied.


    "Okay, then please ask the emperor to divorce me and let me out of the palace." Concubine Rou seemed to be slightly relieved when she heard that the emperor was going to make Concubine Liu, and then said softly again.


    "Don''t even think about leaving the palace, since you''ve entered the palace, don''t even think about going out again." The emperor''s eyes sank, he stared straight at Concubine Rou, and said harshly.


    "Come here, put Concubine Rou into limbo." The emperor suddenly turned to the guards on one side, and said again harshly.


    Concubine Rou''s slightly drooping eyes, a slight smile spread across her eyes, what she wanted was just this kind of result, she naturally knew that it was impossible for the emperor to really divorce her and let her out of the palace.


    So, she just wanted to annoy the emperor and let him put her in the cold palace.


    She knew that what she did would affect Ye''er, but this time, she wanted to be selfish, and she believed that Ye''er would not blame her.


    Xuanyuanye''s body froze suddenly, and subconsciously wanted to get up, but Meng Fuying quickly pulled him back, "This is exactly what the concubine mother wants, if you are worried, we will find a way to make the concubine mother want it later." The concubine is out of the palace. If you come forward now, it will only make things worse, and I''m afraid it will push the concubine mother to the point of the knife even more."


    She is also a woman, so Meng Fuying can understand Concubine Rou''s thoughts at the moment. She knew that this was exactly what Concubine Rou wanted.


    However, she once again secretly admired Concubine Rou''s thoughtfulness.


    If Xuanyuan Ye came out to stop it at this moment, then all of Concubine Rou''s plans would be shattered, and at that time, Concubine Rou would most likely have to compromise for him.


    The reason why Concubine Rou did what she did today must be due to extreme despair, otherwise she would not be so reckless.


    So, she didn''t want to embarrass Concubine Rou.


    If the emperor has feelings for Concubine Rou, even if he is in the cold palace, it will have no effect; if he is ruthless, it will be useless even in front of his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled for a moment, looked into her eyes, something flashed slightly, and then held her hand tightly, very tightly, very tightly.


    Several guards were stunned for a moment, seeing that Xuanyuan Ye didn''t respond, they walked up to Concubine Rou, and said in a low voice, "Concubine Rou, please."


    The queen mother sighed secretly, looking at Concubine Rou with a bit of distress in her eyes, why is she bothering?


    Xuanyuanye held Meng Fuying''s hand tightly again, and looked at Concubine Rou who was walking slowly with his eyes, and there was a heavy feeling in those deep eyes.


    But when Concubine Rou looked at him, she smiled slightly, in relief, with a bit of approval and a bit of relief, and he was glad that he didn''t stand up just now.


    As Fu''er said, this is really what Concubine Mu wanted, and if Concubine Mu didn''t want to stay in the palace anymore, then he would find a way to get Concubine Mother out of the palace.


    After the guards took Concubine Rou down, the emperor''s face became more and more gloomy. When he looked at Xuanyuan Ye, he even showed obvious anger, as if he was blaming him for not standing up, but Xuanyuan Ye had a flat face , nothing happens.


    Just now he said that he would make Concubine Liu the queen, so at this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Concubine Liu.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Liu is the queen. The Ai family disagrees. She comes from a humble background, so she really can''t convince the public." The queen mother''s eyes flickered slightly, and then she said slowly.


    She couldn''t stop Concubine Rou from entering the cold palace, but she could stop it, and she also knew that what the emperor just said in a fit of anger.


    What she said now is just to find a way for the emperor to step down.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, what he said just now was indeed out of anger, and he followed Concubine Rou''s words. Although Concubine Liu has been extremely virtuous this year, her status is too low after all, and after so many years , there has never been a male and a half female.


    If you want to make her queen, the ministers in the DPRK and China will definitely not agree.


    It''s just that he just said it again, when he looked at Concubine Liu with his eyes, there was more guilt in the depths of his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is right. The concubine was born as a court lady. If she became the empress, wouldn''t she want to make the world laugh at the emperor? The concubine appreciates the emperor''s favor, but the concubine does not want to embarrass the emperor, let alone embarrass the emperor. Your Majesty was laughed at, so please take back what you just said." Concubine Liu looked at the Emperor with gratitude and tenderness on her face.


    "It''s rare for you to be so sensible, and it''s rare for you to be so considerate of me. Let''s discuss this matter later." Finally, there was a faint smile on the emperor''s gloomy face, and he said softly. At this moment, the emperor also took into account Concubine Liu''s face, he only said to choose another day to discuss, and did not say that he would not make her queen.


    "My concubine, thank you, Your Majesty." Upon hearing what the Emperor said, Concubine Liu saluted slightly, and said gratefully, but there was obvious hatred in her slightly drooping eyes. One day, she will get the Queen''s position.


    However, now is definitely not the time, so she just said that on purpose.


    The emperor looked at Concubine Liu with more approval.


    "Since the emperor said that we will discuss it later, Ai''s family will go back first. Ai''s family is a little tired after sitting for a long time." The queen mother sighed secretly again, said softly, stood up slowly, and walked out go.


    "Respectfully send off the Queen Mother." The emperor also stood up and saluted slightly.


    "Ye''er, Fu''er, you all go back with Grandma Huang." When the Queen Mother walked in front of Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying, she stopped slightly and said softly.


    "Yes." Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying agreed one after another and left with the Queen Mother.


    "Ye''er, are you feeling sorry for your mother and concubine?" After walking out of the hall, the Queen Mother turned slightly to Xuanyuan Ye and asked in a low voice.


    She knew that Ye''er had deep feelings for Concubine Rou, so she was a little surprised that she didn''t come out to stop her today. There was a slight pause in the words, and he added again, "Your concubine mother is a smart person, she must have known that there would be such consequences in doing so."


    This is also the reason why she didn''t stop the emperor. She recently discovered that Concubine Rou''s temperament is a bit like that of Ying girl. She was afraid that if she stopped Concubine Rou, Concubine Rou would do more extreme things.


    "Since it''s what my concubine wants, why should Ye''er be sad." Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, then said in a deep voice.


    "It''s best if you think so." The queen mother secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and subconsciously glanced at Meng Fuying with her eyes.


    "Grandma Huang, Fu''er wants to go see the concubine mother." Meng Fuying has been a little absent-minded since she left the hall.


    Some worries about Concubine Rou.


    "Well, let''s go." The Queen Mother agreed very readily.


    "I''ll go with you." Xuanyuan Ye also said again and again.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly. If Xuanyuan Ye followed, there were some things that Concubine Rou would not have said, so she just wanted to refuse.


    "Ye''er, take Grandma Huang home." The queen mother said at this time, obviously, she also saw the strangeness of Concubine Rou.


    "Yes." Although Xuanyuan Ye was also worried, but he couldn''t refuse when the empress dowager said so, and helped the empress dowager to Heshou Palace.


    And Meng Fuying quickly went to the cold palace.


    Lenggong is divided into east and west courtyards, the queen is kept in the east courtyard, and those guards brought concubine Rou to the west courtyard. The conditions of the fourth courtyard are obviously much better than those of the east courtyard.


    Moreover, there are no other concubines in the west courtyard.


    When Meng Fuying went, the guards had already left, Concubine Rou stood in the yard and did not go in, the faint moonlight shone on her body, making the beautiful her more hazy and elegant, as if she was about to run Followed by the moon.


    Meng Fuying lightened her steps slightly, walked in, and stopped when she got behind Concubine Rou.


    "Fu''er, you are here." Concubine Rou didn''t turn around, she asked softly, there was also a very ethereal feeling in that voice.


    "En." Meng Fuying responded in a low voice, seeing her like this, really felt distressed, so distressed.


    "Fu''er, concubine mother wants to leave this palace." Concubine Rou still stood there quietly without turning around, and finally there was more truth in that faint voice, and a little more looking forward.


    She really wants to leave the palace now, really wants to. She knew that her leaving might have an impact on Ye''er, but she was afraid that if she stayed here again, she would wither little by little until she died.


    Moreover, Ye''er has grown up now, he has absolute ability, he can control everything, and there is no need for her to compromise.


    "Okay, Fu''er will definitely take Concubine Mu out of the palace." Without the slightest hesitation, Meng Fuying said firmly, even if she risked beheading, she would help Concubine Rou out of the palace.


    Because, she knew that if Concubine Rou stayed in the palace again, she might...


    Of course, if she wants to do it, she will definitely make it seamless, so that no one will find anything unusual, nor will the emperor suspect it.

 Chapter 120： Concubine Rou begged for rest in public and beat Meng Ruxue severely (2)

    Concubine Rou''s body froze for a moment, then slowly turned around, looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes, and smiled lightly, "Mm, concubine mother is waiting for you."


    She absolutely believes that this girl has that ability, and now she doesn''t want to say something hypocritical, worrying about her, or thinking about her.


    Those are too fake.


    When Meng Fuying heard her words and agreed without hesitation, she knew that she didn''t need to say anything more.


    Because, she knew that Fu''er would be watertight and would not make the emperor suspect anything...


    "Concubine Mu, take good care of her body, and Fu''er will make arrangements as soon as possible." Meng Fuying smiled slightly when she heard Concubine Rou''s words.


    She just likes Concubine Rou''s temperament. Do what you think, without any hypocrisy.


    Moreover, since she doesn''t like it, she should leave decisively. She very much supports Concubine Rou''s approach.


    The emperor doesn''t know how to cherish such a good woman, so let him regret it.


    Faintly, she felt a little excited in her heart, which seemed to be even more exciting than when she ran away from marriage.


    However, this matter needs to be well planned, planned. Moreover, after she went back, she had to discuss it with Xuanyuan Ye.


    With the cleverness of the two of them, the ideas they came up with must be seamless.


    "En, mother concubine understands." The smile on Concubine Rou''s face was a little more real and vivid, and there was a hint of looking in her eyes.


    When Meng Fuying walked to the Leng Palace, she was still a little excited, but when she arrived at the Heshou Palace, she calmed down a little. The Queen Mother should not let this matter know.


    After leaving the palace, she whispered this matter to Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze suddenly, his eyes widened slightly, a little astonished, but he didn''t say anything, what was he thinking?


    "You don''t agree, do you?" Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and she asked tentatively, if he disagreed, she would do it herself.


    "I was thinking, you seem to be particularly interested in this kind of action." Xuanyuan Ye said with a slight smile on the corner of his lips, slightly teasing.


    Meng Fuying froze for a moment, then gave him a hard look, "Now we are talking about the concubine mother, please don''t confuse it."


    This man really holds a grudge.


    "You have experience in this area, so you can decide." The smile on the corner of Xuanyuanye''s lips widened, and he said deliberately again, although he was joking about Meng Fuying, he agreed.


    If it is what the concubine mother meant, then he will naturally help the concubine mother.


    "Hmph, I''ll make the decision." Meng Fuying snorted coldly, such a small matter, it''s not difficult for her.


    If you want to get Concubine Rou out of the palace smoothly, the best way is to change the post. Let the emperor not pursue it.


    Meng Fuying became more and more excited as she thought about it, and Xuanyuan Ye looked gloomy. This woman is really interested in this aspect. She won''t want to run away anytime soon, right?


    The next day, after Xuanyuan Ye came back from court, he said that he would take her back to Prince Hou''s Mansion.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, thinking that it had been so long since her father had been back, and she hadn''t taken the initiative to go back to see him once, which was really unfilial.


    The two of them returned to Prince Hou''s Mansion. Meng Yuntian was waiting in the hall, and it was only then that Meng Fuying realized that it might be her father who asked Xuanyuan Ye to bring her back.


    She also used the newly produced satin to make two clothes yesterday, and she just wore a light green one today.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Meng Ruxue''s eyes lit up suddenly when she saw her clothes, and after she saluted her father, she said enviously, "My sister''s clothes are so beautiful, where did you buy them? That''s great, why didn''t my sister see any for sale?"


    "Yes, Fu''er, where did you buy it?"


    The lady also asked enviously.


    Meng Fuying raised the corners of her eyebrows slightly, not wanting to pay attention to them.


    However, the eldest lady came over again, looked at it carefully, and the envy on her face became more and more obvious, "Fu''er, where did you buy this, it''s so beautiful."


    "Fu''er, Daddy has renovated the bamboo garden where your mother used to live these few days. You didn''t keep arguing to go in. Now go and have a look." Meng Yuntian glanced at them slightly, and then looked at Meng Fuying said in a low voice, there was a little pain of memories in her voice.


    A scar that he didn''t want to uncover for many years, he had never dared to touch it before, and people blocked everything about Ling''er, but now he suddenly figured it out, the missing can''t be blocked, and the pain can''t disappear either. It''s better to face it.


    It has been more than ten years, and no one has entered the yard for more than ten years, so it is extremely dilapidated. This time, he completely renovated it, but he kept the things Linger used before.


    Meng Fuying was stunned. In previous memories, her father never allowed anyone to step into the bamboo forest. Now it has been rebuilt, and she took the initiative to let her see it.


    "Daddy, Xue''er, let''s take my sister." Meng Ruxue said very enthusiastically when she heard what Meng Yuntian said. Then he turned to Meng Fuying, but his eyes were slightly looking at Xuanyuanye.


    "Well, let Xueer take you there." Meng Yuntian thought for a while and said slowly. He also happened to have some things to discuss with Xuanyuan Ye.


    "Okay." Meng Fuying responded in a low voice, then stood up and walked out. Although she didn''t have any memory of that mother, she still felt a little sad in her heart and wanted to see it. Look.


    Qing Zhu also followed behind her.


    Meng Ruxue walked by Meng Fuying''s side, her eyes kept looking at her clothes, and the envy in her eyes became more and more obvious. He smiled softly again, "My sister is really getting more and more beautiful now, His Highness is really kind to my sister, I really make my sister envious."


    Meng Fuying rolled her eyes slightly, stopped slightly, looked at her coldly, and slowly said word by word, "You''d better stop thinking about it, otherwise, I will never let you go again." over you."


    In the past few days, since she was her older sister, she had already forgiven her. If Meng Ruxue didn''t repent, then don''t blame her.


    "Sister, don''t worry, my sister has figured it out now, knowing that His Highness can''t accommodate other people anymore, and she has given up." Meng Ruxue''s face darkened slightly, and said a little sadly.


    "That would be the best." Meng Fuying glanced at her again, and said in a cold voice, but she knew in her heart that this woman would never give up so easily, and in the future, she still had to be on guard.


    Next, Meng Ruxue didn''t say anything, but walked a little slowly. When she reached the edge of the bamboo forest, Meng Ruxue said with a little astonishment when she saw the bamboo forest in front of her, "This bamboo forest is really beautiful. It''s not that I want to accompany my sister, my sister has no chance to see it, but my father still doesn''t let outsiders in, including my sister and me."


    Meng Fuying looked at the bamboo forest in front of her and was also slightly stunned. It is really beautiful here, and thinking of her father''s love for her mother, it is very normal not to let other people in, so for Meng Ruxue''s words , and didn''t say much.


    After walking a few steps forward, Meng Ruxue was even more astonished. Her eyes kept looking at Zhuli in front of her, and she kept admiring, "I''ve lived in the Houwang Mansion for so many years. Such a beautiful place."


    However, when she was about to enter the bamboo forest, Meng Ruxue stopped suddenly, thought for a while, and said softly, "Fu''er, sister won''t go in, this is where mother lived, you go in by yourself."


    Her voice was slightly cautious.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and looked at her with some doubts, wondering what she wanted to play again.


    "Daddy usually doesn''t let people go in at all, and today he just told you to go and have a look. If I follow in, I''m afraid Daddy will be angry, so I still don''t go in, just take a look outside."


    Meng Ruxue smiled slightly, and then said in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, she never thought that she would be so self-conscious.


    However, considering that Meng Ruxue has always been afraid of her father, this statement is not false.


    Besides, she really didn''t want Meng Ruxue to enter the place where her mother lived. If Meng Ruxue couldn''t say it, she naturally wouldn''t force it, so she responded in a low voice, "Yes."


    Then they entered the bamboo forest together with the green bamboo.


    Niangqin must be an extremely elegant person, to actually build the house in this bamboo forest, and it is also the most peaceful thing in the Hou Wang Mansion.


    Entering the bamboo forest, Meng Fuying felt refreshed and extremely comfortable.


    Slightly closed eyes, walking slowly on the path in the middle, with open arms, you can touch the bamboo leaves on both sides, her mother really knows how to enjoy life.


    Qing Zhu followed closely behind her.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of her lips, and she slowly opened her eyes, looking at the seemingly endless bamboo forest.


    She walked in slowly, step by step, and saw the house standing in the middle of the bamboo forest from a distance, with a slight smile on her lips, what a beautiful idea, I don¡¯t know who designed it.


    "Qingzhu, isn''t it beautiful?" Meng Fuying couldn''t help but softly asked Qingzhu, but it was strange that she didn''t hear Qingzhu''s voice.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a strange wind blowing by her side.


    She was startled suddenly, and when she turned around quickly, she saw a man standing behind her, and Qingzhu was lying on the ground after being pressed by him.


    is a strange face.


    But that figure seems somewhat familiar.


    Meng Fuying tried her best to hide the astonishment in her heart, and looked straight at the man with her eyes. This man was able to tap Qingzhu''s acupoints at once, which shows that his martial arts are very high, so she can''t panic.


    Thinking that Meng Ruxue sent her outside before, she left by herself, so she knew that this man didn''t enter by mistake, it must be Meng Ruxue''s conspiracy. Therefore, she is in a very dangerous situation at the moment.


    She never imagined that Meng Ruxue would dare to bring outsiders into the Prince Hou''s mansion, and her father is still at home, how dare she?


    Her return home today should have been mentioned by her father to Xuanyuan Ye when he retired from court, so it should be a bit of a surprise that she and Xuanyuan Ye came back today.


    And Meng Ruxue arranged all this so quickly?


    She knew Meng Ruxue well. Although she was a little clever, she didn''t have that much ability. Therefore, she guessed that the mastermind of this was most likely not only Meng Ruxue, but more likely the man in front of her.


    It''s just that this person''s figure is really familiar, but that face is extremely strange.


    Meng Fuying thought about how to get out. It''s just that there seems to be a faint fragrance.


    Meng Fuying was stunned. Although the fragrance was very weak, she could still tell that the fragrance was poisonous.


    Fortunately, she is outside at the moment, and the scent is very weak, but if this continues, there is no way, she will still be poisoned.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye is probably still in the hall. No one thought that Meng Ruxue would dare to design her so blatantly.


    What is the purpose of Meng Ruxue doing this?


    Do you want this man to kill her, or do you want this man?


    That man didn''t move in a hurry, but just stared straight at him. There seemed to be too many complicated emotions hidden in the depths of those eyes.


    Meng Fuying was slightly startled, her eyes narrowed slightly, she knew who this man was, and she sneered secretly in her heart, well, since he came to provoke her again, then don''t blame her, as it happens, her secret weapon is still useless However, using it on him, the effect is not bad...


    "Go to the hall and tell His Highness that the princess is tired from walking, so go back to her room to rest." At the same time, Meng Ruxue softly instructed a little girl.


    "Yes." The girl was by Meng Yuntian''s side, she was slightly taken aback when she heard her order, and then agreed in a low voice.


    When Meng Ruxue saw the girl leave, a small smile slowly appeared on the corner of her lips, then she turned around quickly and left.


    That girl went to the hall, Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Yuntian''s matter was also discussed.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yuntian saw her coming in, and asked slightly dissatisfied.


    "The princess was tired from walking just now, so she went back to her original room to rest." The girl lowered her eyes slightly and said in a low voice.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, tired from walking, tired from walking after so long? Does this really look like her?


    However, now that he is in Prince Hou''s mansion, with Qing Zhu following him, he didn''t think much about it, but, having finished talking about the matter with Lord Hou, he stood up and said in a low voice, "I''m tired after walking for a while, The king is going to see her."


    "Well, you can go." Meng Yuntian nodded with a slight smile.


    Xuanyuan Ye quickly left the hall, and walked directly towards the courtyard where Meng Fuying lived before. After Meng Fuying got married, the courtyard has been empty all the time. However, there are still people who clean it frequently, and it is extremely clean.


    Entering the pavilion, when he saw the door of the room opened, Xuanyuan Ye smiled slightly on the corner of his lips. Then he walked straight in, and the door of the inner room was closed.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, then gently pushed it away, and when he saw the figure lying on the bed amidst the swaying curtains, he shook his head secretly, and really ran back to rest.


    However, she didn''t see the green bamboo, maybe she really wanted to rest, and even sent the green bamboo.


    Xuanyuanye walked gently to the bed, bent slightly, and asked softly, "What''s the matter? Are you really tired?" Thinking that she is indeed tired enough recently, she has to be busy with her affairs during the day, and at night, she is still tired. He can only sleep in the middle of the night, if she really wants to sleep, let her sleep for a while.


    It is also a rare time to come back, and it is useless to stay for a while.


    Didn''t hear her answer, Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, could it be that he fell asleep?


    And faintly smelled a faint fragrance, it seemed that there was such a faint smell from the moment she came in. She rarely used spices on her body, and it always had that extremely fresh, extremely clean smell.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze suddenly. Quickly tore open the bed curtain, but the person on the bed suddenly sat up, and straightly embraced his neck, and the woman''s lips kissed him fiercely.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled, and quickly threw her away, but suddenly felt that there was an extremely hot impulse in his body.


    His eyes flicked to the person on the bed.


    It wasn''t his Fu''er at all, but Meng Ruxue, who was lying naked on the bed right now. A pair of big eyes looked at him affectionately.


    The red lips parted slightly, and she called softly, "Your Highness." While speaking, she twisted her body slightly, stood up again, and approached him, "Your Highness, Xue''er is so uncomfortable?"


    At this moment, Meng Ruxue''s face was abnormally red, and there seemed to be a bit of trance in her eyes, Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, Meng Ruxue seemed to have been poisoned by seduction.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that the hotness in his body was more obvious, and the impulse was also more obvious.


    Just as he was about to move his body, he felt a surge of energy and blood.


    Xuanyuan Ye was secretly stunned, thinking something was wrong in his heart, it seemed that he had also been poisoned, and the poison was obviously very powerful.


    He found that at this moment, he seemed to have no strength in his body.


    And that fiery impulse ran fiercely in his body. He found it difficult to move his feet.


    But he still took two steps back slightly, only two steps away, and he felt a slight sweat on his forehead.


    Meng Ruxue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she got out of bed slowly, and stood naked in front of Xuanyuan Ye, but her feet just landed on the ground.


    With a slight bend in her legs, she threw herself straight towards the ground. At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye was only two steps away from her, and her body threw herself straight into Xuanyuan Ye''s body. It was so sudden that Xuanyuan Ye''s whole body was completely Without the slightest strength, she was thrown to the ground all of a sudden.


    "Your Highness, Xue''er is so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable." Meng Ruxue hugged Xuanyuan Ye''s leg tightly, twisted her body slightly, and said in a low voice.


    Obviously, Meng Ruxue and him should be poisoned by the same kind of poison, so she didn''t have much strength in her body. Fortunately, just now Xuanyuan Ye moved back slightly, otherwise, she would be under pressure right now. It''s on Xuanyuan Ye''s body.


    And at this moment, she was tugging on Xuanyuan Ye''s underwear in a hurry, and her eyes were full of confusion, as if she had lost consciousness long ago.


    Being bullied by Meng Ruxue like this, Xuanyuan Ye felt even more uncomfortable, especially the impulsiveness in his body was uncontrollable, and now, the true energy in his body could not be used.


    "Your Highness, Xue''er." Meng Ruxue''s body moved slightly towards him a few times, and her hands were already able to reach his waist.


    Her slightly crooned with a deadly temptation, constantly passed into Xuanyuan Ye''s ears.


    Poisoned by the enchanting poison, and coupled with Meng Ruxue''s temptation, Xuanyuan Ye could only feel that there seemed to be a thousand or ten thousand ants in his body constantly biting him. And that consciousness seems to have become slightly confused.


    And today he just didn''t bring Sufeng, because Fu''er brought Qingzhu.


    Thinking of Meng Fuying, his body suddenly tensed up. Where''s Fu''er? Meng Ruxue is in her room, where is Na Fu''er now?


    Thinking of Meng Fuying, he regained consciousness slightly.


    Although it is very strenuous to move the whole body at this moment, but thinking that Fu''er might be in danger, he doesn''t know where the strength came from, and suddenly stood up.


    Meng Ruxue who was holding her was also thrown out by him.


    He tried his best to resist the impulse in his body, moved his steps with great difficulty, and wanted to walk out.


    Meng Ruxue was stunned, and there was a little bit of astonishment in her eyes. When she saw that he was about to leave, she quickly crawled over and hugged his leg again.


    "Your Highness, don''t go, don''t go, don''t leave Xue''er behind, you should take Xue''er, otherwise Xue''er will have to die." Meng Ruxue hugged him and shouted hastily, her voice still From time to time, she made a fatal moan, and her **** rubbed against his legs on purpose.


    Meng Ruxue is obviously still clear. She knows that she has also been poisoned by seduction. If Xuanyuan Ye leaves, then she,


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes suddenly sank, and there was a bloodthirsty danger in the eyes. All of this must be related to this woman, and it must be her design to harm Fu''er.


    die? It''s a good deal for her to die, and if something happens to Fu''er, he will never let her go.


    He raised his foot suddenly, and kicked back fiercely. He didn''t turn around, just kicked like that, but it landed on Meng Ruxue''s head.


    Although he was poisoned now, this kick was extremely forceful and ruthless, so this kick was enough for Meng Ruxue to bear.


    "Ah, it hurts." Meng Ruxue couldn''t help crying out in pain. She was kicked by him, but she still didn''t let go of him, because she knew that once she let go of him, she would let him go. Then she is completely finished.


    Moreover, he found out that he was also poisoned, and it was impossible for him to persist for too long. She exhausted all her strength, stood up suddenly, and hugged him tightly from behind Xuanyuan Ye.


    And her body was tightly attached to Xuanyuan Ye''s body.


    She was even more shameful, tearing off the clothes on Xuanyuan Ye''s back, pressed her **** against his back, and then let out a low groan.


    She didn''t believe it, so Xuanyuan Ye could still hold on. After all, when that person poisoned her, he said that the poison was very powerful.


    It''s just that if you are poisoned by this kind of poison, no matter how good your martial arts and perseverance are, you can''t control it.


    No matter how powerful Xuanyuan Ye is, he is still a human being after all. Therefore, at most Xuanyuan Ye can persist for a while. As long as she is more active, she will definitely become Xuanyuan Ye''s woman today.


    As long as she becomes Xuanyuanye''s woman, she is the daughter of Prince Hou''s mansion after all, so Xuanyuanye must be responsible for her, and she may marry him by then, and Meng Fuying may have...


    So, no matter what, she will not let Xuanyuan Ye go.


    Because of her sudden approach, the impulse in Xuanyuan Ye''s body almost exploded, and he froze secretly, the poison was too poisonous.


    He now feels that when he uses his true energy, his whole body is pierced by thousands of needles, and the pain makes him suffocate.


    However, he doesn''t use real energy now, and he doesn''t have the slightest strength in his whole body.


    The eyes suddenly sank, deep in the eyes, there was a shocking ruthlessness, and then secretly luck.


    The bone-piercing pain made him take a deep breath, and his face twitched slightly, but at the same time, he clenched his fist and hit Meng Ruxue''s proud face fiercely.


    At this moment, he was really angry with his punch, Meng Ruxue was hit on the ground by him, her face was swollen immediately, she moved a few times, trying to get up...


    He is a man and has never hit a woman before, but at this moment, he really couldn''t bear it, and, at this moment, because of the poisonous mind, he was also slightly confused and in a trance. If he hadn''t remembered to save Fu''er, he might have lost consciousness at this moment.


    Xuanyuan Ye quickly rushed out of the room without even looking at Meng Ruxue.


    Although his movements were fast, his body was tense and tight. The sweat on his forehead was not slowly rolling down, which showed how much pain he was feeling at the moment.

 Chapter 121： Meng Ruxues Fate (1)

    Meng Fuying in the bamboo forest glanced at the man in front of him, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, the corners of his eyebrows raised lightly, and with one hand, he casually picked up a bamboo leaf on one side, and slowly lifted the slender bamboo leaf. Wrapped around her finger, circle, circle, seemed to be having a great time.


    At such a time, it is definitely not possible to panic. If you calm down, the man in front of you will be more astonished and confused, which will be more beneficial to her.


    The man was stunned, and looked into her eyes with obvious doubts and a little bit of astonishment. Under such circumstances, she was able to be so casual and free.


    Could it be that she is not afraid at all?


    After all, he just ordered Qingzhu''s sleeping hole, and he came today to...


    However, when she saw the clothes on her body, obvious shock flashed in her eyes, but she quickly concealed it.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes glanced slightly at the green bamboo lying on the ground. Seeing that her face was still normal, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The fingers holding the bamboo leaves slightly exerted force, and the fingers gently The bamboo leaves slowly fell to the ground.


    Her eyes did not look at the man in front of her again, as if she had forgotten his existence and was just playing her own game.


    The faint fragrance was still there, and she couldn''t stop breathing, so she naturally inhaled some of the fragrance. She knew that it must be poisoned by him, but strangely, she didn''t feel any discomfort.


    The man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was obviously dissatisfied with her ignoring her. Finally, he seemed to be unable to bear it any longer, his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "You are very elegant. Come on, it''s really rare."


    He was completely shocked by her calmness at the moment, her randomness like no one else. He never knew that she could be so calm and calm. It seems that he still doesn''t know her well enough.


    His voice was slightly suppressed, and his voice was naturally different from usual.


    However, the smile on the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips was slightly parted again, hum, it really is him, good, that''s great.


    "I will never let those irrelevant people ruin my interest." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, but she still didn''t look at him. She just looked at the bamboo forest in front of her. is totally appreciated.


    "Irrelevant person?" Hearing what she said, the corners of his brows twitched slightly, "In this case, you still think I am irrelevant, or you should expect what will happen next matter."


    When he said this, there was a bit of deliberate ambiguity in his slightly hoarse voice, and there was even a hint of a deep smile in his eyes when he looked at her.


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused, what happened next? she expects? Yes, she was really looking forward to it, she was looking forward to seeing how he would react when her dark needle pierced his vital parts.


    Maybe he will just become a fake eunuch, she is naturally looking forward to it.


    "What''s next?" The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips curled up slightly, and then she turned her eyes slightly to him, and smiled faintly, "I really want to know what will happen next? Why don''t you tell me first Tell me..."


    The words stopped on purpose, and after taking a breath on purpose, the red lips moved slightly, and said slowly, "Mr. Bai."


    He thought that she would not be able to recognize her if he changed his face. His disguise technique is not very good, and it is not as successful as hers. You cover your face, but there is no camouflage on your body, so what''s the use?


    When he heard her address, his body froze slightly, his eyes opened slightly wide, and he looked straight at her, a little unbelievable, but when he saw the utterly certain chuckle at the corner of her lips, he knew , she really recognized him.


    There was no trace of temptation in that affirmative tone.


    Didn''t expect that she would recognize him so easily. It seems that he really underestimated her too much.


    And seeing her standing there as if nothing had happened at this moment, talking to him calmly, a trace of consternation once again appeared in his eyes. He obviously poisoned here, and she must have sucked a lot of it. Why is there no response at all?


    Could it be that he didn''t take enough medicine?


    Thinking of this, he flicked the hand hidden under his sleeve again, and the fragrance became much stronger. This time, he didn''t believe it, she didn''t respond yet.


    And he took the antidote in advance.


    This kind of enchanting poison is extremely rare, and it is an extremely poisonous drug. Once poisoned, it needs the combination of yin and yang to detoxify it, otherwise, the blood vessels will burst and die. Fortunately, this poison has an antidote.


    After being poisoned by this kind of poison, the whole body will be weak, and you will have no strength to stand up. Of course, if you don''t control it and let yourself meet the opposite sex, your strength will be amazing.


    Once the real energy is used, it will hurt like a thousand arrows piercing the heart, and it will speed up the death. If you move your true energy, even the combination of yin and yang is useless, unless there is an antidote.


    "You''ll know what''s going on next." The corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said with a deep smile, looking into her eyes with a little more ambiguity.


    Meng Fuying felt that the fragrance became stronger, and she was secretly startled, and judging from the current situation, she could also guess that this fragrance must be that kind of extremely evil poison.


    He came today to tarnish her innocence.


    Such a bad move, he can think of it?


    In the past, she thought that he was upright, but she never thought that he would be such a despicable and shameless person.


    At this moment, seeing him, she felt sick.


    However, although the fragrance was much stronger, and she was forced to inhale a lot with her breath, she still had no reaction.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little strange in my heart.


    Hearing Bai Yichen''s tone, she was full of confidence, it should be extremely poisonous, why didn''t she respond?


    Is there a problem with poison? Or is it her own problem?


    He still didn''t respond when he saw her, and his eyes flashed again involuntarily, with obvious consternation hidden. How could she not respond?


    However, now he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    With a slight dodge of his body, he quickly moved to Meng Fuying''s side, and quickly pulled her into his arms with one hand.


    Even if she doesn''t respond to the poison, today''s plan can''t be changed.


    Just make her his woman. She will never try to escape again. Moreover, she was his woman.


    "Today, you can''t escape." The corner of his lips twitched slightly, and he whispered with a smile, "So, you''d better not make unnecessary struggles."


    Meng Fuying didn''t struggle, because she didn''t think about struggling either. If he really struggled, he would definitely not be able to break away from her.


    His martial arts are unfathomable, so her only chance now is to take advantage of him.


    "Bai Yichen, you are really good. You can even use such a despicable move." Meng Fuying smiled coldly, and said harshly, this man is really not human.


    "You forced this too. You colluded with Cheetah''s people, stole all the money in my mansion, and then used Bu Jingyu to regret the marriage. Do you think I don''t know?" Bai Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly. , said angrily, he only found out about these later.


    Meng Fuying wasn''t too surprised. She knew that he would have known about it a long time ago, but he didn''t know that she stole the money herself.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his lips, his red lips parted slightly, and he said slowly, "Is this your despicable and shameless excuse?"


    It''s ridiculous for this man to do such a despicable thing and put the responsibility on her.


    "Whether it''s despicable or shameless, all I know is that you will still be my woman." Bai Yilip''s eyes darkened slightly, his face was a little colder, and his deep voice was a little more dangerous the chill.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Right now, Xuanyuan Ye is probably living a romantic life, so don''t expect him to save you." Feng Yichen''s eyes flickered again, and the corners of his lips flickered again. He let out a few traces of a chuckle.


    Meng Fuying was secretly startled, thinking of Meng Ruxue who had left suddenly, she was afraid that Meng Ruxue had also deceived Xuanyuan Ye.


    Must have used poison on Xuanyuan Ye...


    He was slightly worried, but she believed that Xuanyuan Ye would never fall for their tricks so easily, and even if he fell for the love potion, he would not touch Meng Ruxue, she believed him.


    So hearing Bai Yichen''s words, Meng Fuying didn''t have any reaction on his face, instead he let out a slight smile again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai Yichen was slightly startled, and asked with some doubts, this woman can still laugh when she hears such news.


    "I believe in Xuanyuan Ye." Meng Fuying''s red lips moved slightly, and she said slowly word by word. She believed in his love for her, so she believed that he would not be tempted by Meng Ruxue.


    "Really?" Bai Yichen''s eyes suddenly narrowed again, and the anger in his eyes also rose rapidly, he took her hand, tightened it suddenly, his lips slightly approached her ear, and said in a ruthless voice , "Then, what do you think Xuanyuanye would do if he saw the next scene?"


    There is obvious anger in his voice at this moment, and obvious jealousy on his face. She actually believes in Xuanyuan Ye so much. Hmph, he wants to see. After Xuanyuan Ye knows her innocence, he will Will not want her.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes suddenly sank, but the hand hidden under the sleeve moved slightly, very lightly, very lightly, but it was only this slight movement, and her hand felt more and more. A few thin needles.


    "Fu''er, you will be my woman after all. Don''t worry, I will never break my promise to you. I will give you everything you want. In fact, I love you in my heart."


    Bai Yichen''s face moved slightly closer to hers, as if he wanted to kiss her, but when he met the black thing on her face, he was slightly taken aback. For her current face, He still can''t...


    The dark things on her face were like a whole piece of birthmark. I heard that it was there at birth. It seems that when the imperial doctor checked it, it might be a birthmark.


    Because it has been there since childhood, no one doubts anything.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered slightly, but his lips did not touch hers in the end, he turned slightly, and then kissed her neck.


    To say, the skin on her body is still very good, extremely white and smooth.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and the corners of his lips could not help but twitch a hint of sarcasm. This man kept saying that he would make her her woman, that he loved her, that he would give her everything she wanted, but just now, because of staring at something on her face and avoiding it.


    Is this what he calls love? Love her, but hate the things on her face?


    Ha, what a great love.


    Bai Yichen was clearly out of balance because he couldn''t get her, and it was all for revenge.


    Just when his lips were about to kiss her neck, Meng Fuying''s hand quickly aimed at his lower body, and his fingers quickly and fiercely pierced the needles towards his vital parts.


    She is merciless at all, she does have a plan to make him die.


    However, Bai Yichen sensed her movement, and quickly dodged to avoid it.


    And her needle, which was originally intended to stab into his important part, was slightly deflected, and it stabbed into his leg. Moreover, only two stabs went in, but in fact, all of them came to nothing.


    Meng Fuying was secretly frightened, Bai Yichen''s sense of shock was too high, and the speed of avoiding it was also faster.


    She thought her speed was fast enough, but he avoided her.


    what a shame.


    However, her needle was stained with anesthetic.


    At this moment, getting stabbed into Bai Yichen''s body was enough for him.


    After he was anesthetized, they stripped him naked and paraded him on the street.


    "You, this woman, are really ruthless." Bai Yichen moved away quickly, his eyes staring straight at her with a bloodthirsty murderous intent, if he had been hiding a little slower just now ? I''m afraid of the consequences...


    He couldn''t kill her now.


    Fortunately, those are just a few thin needles, as long as they don''t hit the desired place, it''s fine.


    Facing the murderous intent in his eyes, Meng Fuying was still secretly stunned. It seemed that Bai Yichen was really annoyed this time.


    Now, instead of saying I love her, I really want to kill her.


    "Are you ruthless? It''s a pity that you weren''t abolished." Meng Fuying didn''t hide her purpose, and looked into his eyes with a sneer that was extremely cold.


    He secretly calculated the properties of the anesthetic and how long it would take to take effect. Only two needles pierced his body, and the properties of the drug must have been greatly reduced.


    "You?" Bai Yichen was angry, and the murderous intent in his eyes became more and more obvious. He quickly stretched out his hand, and pinched Meng Fuying''s neck.


    Seeing this, Meng Fuying took a few steps back quickly.


    Bai Yichen''s body instinctively wanted to move with her, but at the next moment, his movements suddenly froze, his eyes widened with all his strength, and he looked at his legs in disbelief. How could he feel his legs? Like losing consciousness.


    Suddenly narrowing his eyes, he originally thought that she was just a simple needle, but he didn''t expect that she was actually stained with poison on the needle.


    Just, what kind of poison is this? Can you lose feeling in your legs?


    With a little luck, he forced the needle out, and seeing that there was no strange color on the needle, he couldn''t help being even more astonished.


    A kind of poison that he didn''t know, because he didn''t know this kind of poison, he became more and more afraid in his heart,


    "You dare to poison me?" Bai Yichen raised his eyes again, looked at Meng Fuying fiercely, and roared through gritted teeth. At this moment, he was so cruel that he tore him apart.


    "Why don''t you dare, you are the one who was poisoned." Seeing that the anesthetic had already taken effect, Meng Fuying was no longer nervous, and smiled lightly.


    There was a slight pause in the words, his eyes swept across his whole body intentionally, and then he said slowly again, "Don''t worry about moving again, I believe that your next life will only be spent in bed. "


    Meng Fuying threatened him with a chuckle.


    Actually, Bai Yichen can still move now. After all, the anesthetic has not yet fully taken effect, and it has already fully taken effect. With his internal strength, it is easy to kill Meng Fuying.


    It''s just that he was worried that if he moved, the poison would go deep into his body, but now that he heard Meng Fuying''s words, he didn''t dare to move.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help but secretly amused, but now, she definitely wouldn''t foolishly approach him, she would wait for his anesthesia to fully take effect, and then tie him up for a parade go.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if Bai Yichen is caught in the Hou Wang''s Mansion, there will be enough evidence to punish him. After all, Bai Yichen is not an ordinary person, and he can''t be dealt with if he wants to.


    "Bring the antidote." Bai Yichen''s body tensed up slightly, and he didn''t dare to move, so he could only threaten Meng Fuying ruthlessly.


    "The antidote? You wait slowly." Meng Fuying gave him a slight white look. Isn''t this man stupid, asking her for the antidote?


    Now, she wants to find some ropes to tie him up.


    Well, she should find some ropes.


    "Fu''er." Just at this moment, Xuanyuanye''s urgent voice suddenly came.


    Bai Yichen was startled, Xuanyuan Ye should be with Meng Ruxue now...how come here?


    Could it be that Meng Ruxue''s plan failed?


    Now that he has been poisoned, he is definitely not Xuanyuan Ye''s opponent, and once the people in the Hou Wang''s mansion are alarmed, it will be difficult for him to escape.


    But Meng Fuying''s face was full of joy, especially when she saw Bai Yichen''s astonishment, she had a little more smile on her face, she knew that Xuanyuan Ye would not fall into their trick so easily.


    "Meng Fuying, listen to me, don''t be too complacent, I, Bai Yichen, will never let you go, even Xuanyuan Ye, I will not be afraid." Bai Yichen couldn''t help gnashing his teeth again and roaring.


    There was an obvious threat in that voice, but the last sentence made Meng Fuying slightly startled.


    And as soon as he finished speaking, he quickly dodged his body, and hurriedly dodged to the bamboo forest. After all, the anesthetic had not yet fully taken effect, and Bai Yichen''s martial arts were astonishingly high. Under such circumstances, his speed was not slow at all. .


    Even if Meng Fuying was anxious, she couldn''t stop him, so she could only watch him leave the bamboo forest.


    It''s really annoying to let him run away.


    Hearing hurried footsteps from behind, which seemed to be slightly heavy, Meng Fuying turned around quickly, and was shocked when she saw Xuanyuan Ye who was walking hurriedly.


    At this moment, the whole body was soaked, and the veins on the face were protruding, especially on the forehead, which was extremely terrifying.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Fuying quickly ran over, but when Xuanyuan Ye saw her, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips, and then he fell hard to the ground.


    The sudden sound made Meng Fuying tremble slightly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Meng Fuying knelt down and helped him up, feeling that he seemed to have just crawled out of the river, his whole body was not dry at all, and his body was extremely tense. , the blue veins on his hands are also obviously protruding.


    Meng Fuying was completely shocked, with obvious fear on his face, what happened to him? How did it become like this?


    "I''ve been poisoned." Xuanyuan Ye''s pale, bloodless lips moved slightly, trying his best to squeeze out a few words.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and seeing his extremely painful appearance, she took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Is it?" From what Bai Yichen meant just now, it must be that Meng Ruxue poisoned Xuanyuanye. . And it must be the kind of poison that has been injected, and a relationship between the two is necessary.


    Xuanyuan Ye must have tried his best to endure it before looking for her.


    "It''s too late." Xuanyuan Ye naturally understood her meaning, stretched his hand slightly towards her, grabbed her hand, and said in a deep voice, "Unless there is an antidote."


    He has heard of this kind of poison. Now, even if he has that kind of relationship again, it will not work unless there is an antidote.


    However, he was relieved to see that she was fine.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze suddenly, her eyes widened suddenly, and she asked slightly tremblingly, "What is too late?"


    What does he mean by this? Is it possible that he will die?


    No, no, absolutely not, she doesn''t want him to die.


    Just thinking of that possibility, her heart suddenly clenched, and she felt a sharp pain, as if something was stabbing her hard. She only knew that she couldn''t let him die.


    "I''ll go get the antidote from Bai Yichen." The poison was given by Bai Yichen, and Bai Yichen was fine just now, which proves that Bai Yichen must have the antidote. Although she knows that it''s too dangerous to go to Bai Yichen now, she doesn''t care about it now. So many.


    Fortunately, Bai Yichen is now under her anesthetic, and now she can use this reason to trick Bai Yichen into taking out the antidote.


    "Fu''er." He grabbed her hand suddenly, and held her tightly, not wanting her to take risks, but when he suddenly smelled the fragrance in the air, he suddenly frowned and exclaimed , "Fu''er, are you alright?"


    He was sure that when he was in her room just now, he smelled this kind of smell, and at this moment, there is also this kind of smell here, will she?


    Just seeing her appearance, she didn''t seem to be poisoned, Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, a little puzzled.


    "I''m fine." Meng Fuying heard his words, saw his concerned face, and felt a little sour in her heart. He was like this now, and he was still worried about her.


    "Is it this kind of poison, is this kind of poison? You are not poisoned?" Xuanyuan Ye sniffed slightly again, and there was some obvious doubt hidden in his eyes.


    "You mean, you were poisoned by this kind of poison?" Meng Fuying was slightly startled, and her brows could not help but frowned slightly, and she also guessed that it might be some kind of poison.


    It seems that Bai Yichen obviously wanted to use this kind of poison on her, but why is she fine?


    And even Xuanyuan Ye was poisoned? She is fine? What exactly is going on?


    Could it really be her own problem, or would there be a resistance drug in her body?


    She remembered that Bai Yichen was a little surprised just now, maybe also surprised that she wasn''t poisoned.


    A possibility suddenly flashed in her mind, she quickly found a sharp object, and swiped forcefully on her hand, then she put her hand close to the corner of his lips, letting the remaining Blood dripped into his mouth.


    If she is fine, then there may be resistance drugs in her blood, so can her blood detoxify Xuanyuan Ye''s poison?


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, but he immediately understood what she meant, and he felt a little hopeful in his heart.


    Meng Fuying''s stroke was extremely hard, so there was a lot of blood left, but at this moment, she didn''t feel any pain at all...


    Her eyes had been tightly locked on his face, watching the expression on his face. Slowly, she found that the veins on his face had gradually flattened, and his face was no longer that scary.


    Happiness quickly flowed across her face, and she kept shouting, "It''s really useful, it''s really useful."

 Chapter 122： Meng Ruxues Fate (2)

    It''s great, it''s really great, I didn''t expect that her blood could really save him.


    It''s just that she doesn''t remember that she took any special medicine. How could her blood have such a special effect?


    Is it really strange?


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye also had a slight smile on his face, feeling that the pain in his body disappeared bit by bit, and his strength also slowly recovered.


    He knew that the poison on his body was really cured.


    "Okay." Feeling that his body was almost recovered, he quickly stopped the blood on her hand, he was reluctant to let her suffer any damage.


    Meng Fuying saw that his face had slowly returned to color, so she finally breathed a sigh of relief, and hugged her tightly, feeling a kind of joy of finding her again.


    Thinking, he must have been poisoned a long time ago, but not only was he not seduced by Meng Ruxue, but he endured the pain and came to her. Moreover, even disregarding his own life, he must have known the seriousness of the matter in advance.


    If he hadn''t just discovered that she wasn''t poisoned, if not, her blood could just cure the poison, wouldn''t he,


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had an urge to cry. She remembered that she hadn''t cried for many years, but now she suddenly wanted to cry, really wanted to cry.


    "You just said you were going to ask Bai Yichen for the antidote? Bai Yichen came here just now?" Xuanyuanye also hugged her tightly, with his lips slightly close to her ear, and asked in a low voice, with a slight tremor in his voice .


    Thinking, if she is also poisoned by this kind of poison, I''m afraid...


    "Yes, he and Meng Ruxue should have planned all of this in advance." Meng Fuying felt as if she was about to cry, but after hearing his words, she forcibly endured it. There was obvious ruthlessness in the voice at this moment, and she would never let them go this time.


    "Bai Yichen, this king must kill him." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank suddenly, and he said in a ruthless voice that he would definitely kill Bai Yichen, no matter what the cost, even if he mobilized all the people in Cheetah.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to kill him, it would be too cheap for him." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, but a sneer appeared on the corner of her lips, her low voice was cold and heartless.


    She thought of a more ruthless method, and what Bai Yichen said just now made her a little worried. He even said that even Xuanyuan Ye was not afraid, so he must have been fully prepared.


    And all of Bai Yichen''s preparations were because of his wealth. Now, he can be called the richest man in the world.


    If all his silver is emptied, his power will be destroyed without attack.


    She wanted to take away everything Bai Yichen had bit by bit.


    Business prodigy, she wants to see, how long can he continue to be a prodigy?


    The richest man in the world, right? She will soon let all his money fall into her hands.


    Is he the most talented man in the world? Humph, shit. This year''s event is the end of his fairy tale.


    What Bai Yichen was proud of, she took away bit by bit. Originally, she didn''t want to kill them all like this, but what happened today made her completely cruel.


    She knew that Bai Yichen was as arrogant and conceited, and that ending would definitely make him more uncomfortable than killing him.


    Therefore, there was no need for Xuanyuan Ye to take the risk of confronting him head-on.


    Seeing her expression at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, and shook his head secretly. If Bai Yichen provoked her, the end would be very miserable, very miserable.


    "Meng Ruxue, what''s going on?" Meng Fuying asked in a cold voice again, thinking of what Bai Yichen said earlier.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled, looking into her eyes, there was a trace of hesitation, but after thinking about it, he still told her the things one by one.


    It''s just that there was a bit of guilt on his face. He really cared too much just now, otherwise he wouldn''t have fallen into Meng Ruxue''s trick. Thinking of what happened later, he couldn''t help but shudder. Fortunately, , he and Fu''er are fine.


    Meng Fuying listened more and more, but his face turned ugly. In the end, his whole face turned gloomy. Meng Ruxue was really shameless, to use this method to seduce Xuanyuan Ye.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Ye held back at the most critical moment.


    "The man who dares to seduce me, hum." Meng Fuying''s slightly narrowed eyes revealed a trembling danger, and there was also a bit of ruthlessness in her cold voice. This time, she would not Let Meng Ruxue go so easily.


    The last time she had someone kill her, she did it for her father''s sake, so she didn''t investigate. She never thought that Meng Ruxue would do such a shameless thing again.


    Meng Ruxue harmed her, but far more than once. If we let her go again this time, I don''t know how many vicious things she will do next time.


    When Xuanyuan Ye heard her words, he was slightly stunned for a moment, and then a slight smile was hidden in the depths of his eyes. Her words, my man sounded quite pleasing to the ear, and her domineering possessiveness also made him very happy. It''s joy.


    "By the way, you just said that Meng Ruxue was also poisoned?" Meng Fuying didn''t notice Xuanyuan Ye''s strangeness, narrowed her eyes again, and suddenly looked at Xuanyuan Ye and said.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye was slightly taken aback, and responded softly, "However, she deserves to die."


    For Meng Ruxue, he has no sympathy at all, and it is even more impossible for him to let Fu''er use his own blood to save her.


    "She is my sister after all, how can I just watch her die." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and said word by word again. This time, she gave in to Meng Ruxue''s will and found her a man. This time, it was her own fault, no one else to blame.


    "What do you want to do?" Facing the chuckle on her lips, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help trembling, and he could vaguely guess what she wanted to do.


    Meng Ruxue hurt her time and time again, and she couldn''t care less about Meng Ruxue at the moment.


    "Have you seen that half-stupid son of the housekeeper in the mansion?" Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes again, and there was a slight sneer with deep meaning on her face.


    Normally, father is rarely at home, so the matters in the mansion are managed by the eldest lady and the housekeeper, and the eldest lady usually leaves almost all things to the housekeeper. When father is not in the house, the housekeeper seems to be the master of the house like.


    The eldest lady listened to her in everything, she suspected that there might be an affair between the doctor and the housekeeper.


    I heard that Dad has never been to the lady''s room in the past ten years. How could a woman endure that kind of loneliness.


    Although there is a stupid son who is almost thirty years old, when his father is in the mansion, he is usually locked in a small courtyard at the back, but when his father is not in the mansion, the housekeeper will release his stupid son .


    That idiot is stupid, he seems to know nothing, but he is not stupid about that matter.


    She remembered that after her father went to war that time, the housekeeper released the idiot, and then the idiot took all the girls in the mansion forcibly.


    After the eldest lady found out about that incident, she assigned the girl to the fool. The housekeeper ignored the girl''s cries and resistance, and locked the girl and the fool in the same room.


    However, the girl died the next day. She didn''t commit suicide, but was tortured to death. At that time, when the girl was carried out, she just saw that her whole body was covered in blood, as if she had been bitten by a wild beast.


    At that time, the person who carried the body told her that wild animals had entered the mansion and killed the girl, and told her to go back and hide.


    At that time, she really believed it, but thinking about it now, it was obvious that she was killed by someone.


    Later, several such incidents were discovered, but they were all suppressed by the lady and the housekeeper.


    Everyone in the mansion is afraid of the housekeeper, no one dares to say anything. In addition, the eldest lady also helped the housekeeper.


    So after Dad came back, no one told him about it, so Dad must have been kept in the dark.


    These memories are a little fuzzy in her mind, but they can still be pieced together. At that time, she did not understand and complained, but after she woke up, she forgot about it.


    When she heard that Meng Ruxue had also been poisoned by the bewitching poison, she suddenly thought of that fool.


    She remembered that Meng Ruxue once threw a girl who had done something wrong to that fool. Because she was also stupid at the time, they didn''t avoid her in those things.


    She only knows a few girls who were killed by that fool. She doesn''t know how many girls there are. Anyway, as long as her father is away, the butler will support the sky in the Prince Hou''s mansion. Watching his stupid son do anything wrong.


    Besides, that fool often bullied her. Fortunately, Qingzhu came and protected her all the time. At that time, no one dared to bully her openly.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, thought for a while, and then whispered, "I seem to have seen it once."


    He remembered that when he came to Hou Wang''s mansion that time, he saw a fool chasing the girl, but after he came, the housekeeper pulled the fool back.


    Because I didn''t pay attention to that, I don''t have a deep impression.


    "That idiot is now locked in a small courtyard in the south. Every time Dad comes back, the housekeeper will lock him there. Go and take that idiot to Meng Ruxue." Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly. In the middle, there was still a slight chuckle, and the voice was extremely soft.


    However, what she said made Xuanyuan Ye''s lips twitch fiercely. She meant that the idiot and Meng Ruxue...


    "She is my older sister. I really can''t bear to see her die like this." Seeing him twitching the corners of her lips, Meng Fuying added innocently again, no matter what, she can be regarded as saving Meng Ruxue life, isn''t it?


    "Yes, I know, my Fu''er has always been the kindest." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips moved slightly, and he said very seriously.


    "En, um, it''s good to know." Meng Fuying nodded solemnly in response, and then urged again, "Go, go, hurry up, it won''t be good if you go late and die .¡±


    There was a slight pause in the words, and then there was a strange softness on his face, and he said softly, "I''ll make tea and drink it when you come back." In the front yard, there is a gazebo specially used for drinking tea The place where the tea set she gave to Dad is now in line.


    The environment here is so beautiful, so it is natural to enjoy it here. Thinking about it, my father and mother should often sit in that pavilion drinking tea and chatting sweetly.


    Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his lips again, his woman is really strong enough, when he comes back, drink tea, haha, but this proposal is really good.


    "Okay." He responded very readily, and then quickly dodged away. During the time just now, the poison on his body has been cured.


    Her blood really works.


    Seeing the direction Xuanyuan Ye was leaving, Meng Fuying smiled lightly again, then walked to the pavilion in front, and found that everything was complete, so she slowly poured the tea and brewed it. Waiting for Xuanyuan Ye to drink.


    Xuanyuanye went to the courtyard that Meng Fuying said, and saw no one outside, but when he entered the courtyard, he suddenly heard muffled crying.


    The voice is very small, very small, it seems to be blocked by everything.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and quickly walked towards the room where the sound came from. Through the crack of the door, when he saw the situation inside, he was startled, but a pair of eyes quickly filled with a shocking chill.


    In that room, a woman was tied naked to the table, only her mouth was stuffed with cloth strips, and the fool was biting her body, leaving her bloody.


    From the blood on the woman''s leg, it''s not hard to see what that fool did to her just now.


    The girl had a look of fear on her face, and her eyes seemed to be slightly loose, as if she was about to die.


    Xuanyuan Ye suddenly understood why Meng Fuying asked him to send this idiot to Meng Ruxue.


    Now, when Master Hou is in the mansion, the housekeeper even indulges his son to treat the girl so cruelly. If Master Hou is not in the mansion, is it okay?


    Unexpectedly, there would be such a thing in the Prince Hou''s mansion.


    He quickly kicked the door open, entered the room, grabbed the idiot away, reached for the girl, and found that the girl had died.


    The eyes couldn''t help but sink even more. Is there any way to do this?


    Looking coldly at the idiot with both eyes, the chill in the eyes shot straight at him, making the idiot shiver involuntarily.


    "You, you?" The fool looked at him and stammered, but his body trembled subconsciously, and his eyes looked around, "I, daddy, where is my daddy, I will let daddy kill you .¡±


    He is not very stupid, yes, he is not too stupid, otherwise, he would not do that kind of thing.


    As soon as he said this, he also decided that his father could help him deal with anyone.


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, then quickly grabbed him and walked out of the yard.


    That fool struggled desperately, subconsciously wanting to shout.


    Xuanyuan Ye squinted his eyes, quickly tapped his acupoints, and directly brought him to the room where Meng Ruxue was now.


    This yard is very remote, and the place where Meng Fuying lives is also somewhat remote, so along the way, I didn''t meet other people.


    Xuanyuan Ye threw that idiot directly into the room, then quickly turned around, and left without even looking at what was going on with Meng Ruxue.


    If she is already dead, it will be cheaper for her. If she is not dead, I believe that fool will detoxify her.


    This Meng Ruxue deserves to die, this fool also deserves to die, and that housekeeper deserves to die even more, so after this incident, these scourges in Prince Hou''s mansion should be wiped out at once.


    What a mighty man Hou Ye is, how can the Hou Wangfu tolerate such a thing.


    That fool was thrown into the room by Xuanyuan Ye, and he smelled a strange fragrance. Just as he was feeling a little uncomfortable, he saw Meng Ruxue lying on the ground in a complete daze, his eyes were filled with silly eyes, filled with obvious excitement, and then directly rushed towards Meng Ruxue.


    At this moment, Meng Ruxue might not even recognize herself, let alone someone else, so now, she doesn''t even know who it is who pounced on her.


    In a daze, she thought it was Xuanyuan Ye who came back, and subconsciously rejoiced in her heart. Moreover, she was about to die of pain at this moment, and she also knew that if she didn''t detoxify, she would die. When that person gave her the poison, he didn''t give her the poison. Antidote.


    Subconsciously, she took the initiative to send her body up, which made the fool even more excited.


    Originally, the idiot didn¡¯t have any clothes on when he entered his yard, but now, he doesn¡¯t even need to take off his clothes.


    In order to seduce Xuanyuan Ye, Meng Ruxue also took off her clothes long ago.


    At this moment, the two of them are very straightforward.


    Immediately, the room was filled with panting sounds and Meng Ruxue''s low moans.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts." However, about a quarter later, Meng Ruxue''s extremely cruel cries suddenly came from the room.


    That idiot has a habit of biting people, just like a wild beast, no matter where he can bite, he will bite.


    Meng Ruxue''s shout was too scary, too scary, and it was absolutely high-grade, but she didn''t bring a single girl with her in order to seduce Xuanyuan Ye, and she even drove everyone away from here. , So, for a while, others couldn''t hear her cry at all.


    "Hey, hey." Hearing Meng Ruxue''s shout, the idiot smiled, and there was more excitement in his voice.


    Meng Ruxue was originally extremely beautiful. Although she was punched by Xuanyuan Ye just now, her face was swollen, but the other side of her face was still very beautiful.


    Moreover, her young skin is as smooth and soft as jade, which is naturally several times stronger than those girls who don''t know.


    What''s more, that idiot was also poisoned at this moment. At this moment, as soon as he met Meng Ruxue, the poison made him even more excited. Naturally, he was more ruthless and fierce than usual.


    No matter what Meng Ruxue said, she was just a weak woman, so how could she be able to break away from him.


    His hand clasped Meng Ruxue''s hand tightly, but his teeth bit Meng Ruxue fiercely. First, he bit Meng Ruxue on the shoulder, too hard, too hard, and the blood came out of the bite directly. Tooth marks will definitely not be removed in a short time.


    Then it was on her back, and then on her arms. Anyway, he could bite, and finally. The fool bit her chest hard.


    Immediately, the entire courtyard was filled with only Meng Ruxue''s tragic cry, and her cry finally alarmed the people in the Hou Palace.


    There is a servant, and he slowly finds it with the shout,


    And after Xuanyuanye pushed the idiot into the room, he went directly to Zhulin, but his face was slightly gloomy.


    When she saw Meng Fuying, there was a bit of distress in her eyes. Before, how did she live in this prince''s mansion, especially before Qingzhu came, she must have seen those things , at that time, she must have been afraid.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly when she saw his solemn face, and asked in a puzzled manner. Could it be that Meng Ruxue just died directly? That would be such a pity. up.


    However, if he dies, he dies, so he doesn''t have to be so dignified?


    "Nothing?" Xuanyuan Ye concealed the emotion on his face, gently embraced her in his arms, and said in a low voice, "It''s beautiful here."


    And he will remove all the dark things here, so that she can enjoy this beauty to the fullest and safely.


    "En, yes, it seems that mother is a person who knows how to enjoy life." Meng Fuying leaned in his arms, saw the beautiful scenery in front of her, and said intoxicated.


    "After I go back, I will build you a more beautiful one than this one in King Yi''s Mansion." Xuanyuan Ye took her hand and tightened it slightly, his lips slightly approached her ear, and said slowly, word by word, There was a softness in the low voice.


    "Okay, but it''s a deal, you can''t break your word." Meng Fuying was slightly startled when she heard what he said, and then said again and again.


    "Fool, when did I ever break my promise?" Xuanyuan Ye slightly pushed her away, gently pinched the good nose with his hand, and said lovingly.


    It''s great to be able to hold her in such a quiet way. In the past, all his thoughts were on how to fight for power and fight with the prince. But after having her, he felt that his life finally had meaning. .


    Even the country is not that important anymore, it seems that as long as there is her, it is enough.


    It turns out that satisfaction is actually that simple.


    "I want to plant a bamboo forest, a maple tree, and..." Meng Fuying shouted excitedly. Completely forgot about Meng Ruxue.


    "Well, if you keep planting it, King Yi''s Mansion will become a forest." Xuanyuan Ye smiled slightly, and couldn''t help joking softly. He found that she is getting cuter and cuter now, less cold and tough than before, and more A little softer and a little more charming.


    "Uh." Meng Fuying was stunned, and she couldn''t help but secretly amused herself, as if she was too good at it.


    "Your Highness, Fu''er, you were still in the bamboo forest." Meng Yuntian, who came over, was slightly stunned when he saw the two people in the yard, and asked softly.


    Meng Fuying turned her eyes slightly, and when she looked at Meng Yuntian, she couldn''t help being stunned, why did her father come at this time, but judging from her father''s expression, she probably didn''t know about Meng Ruxue, so she called softly, "Fu''er After making tea, would Daddy come over and have a taste?"


    Thinking secretly in her heart, has the poison on Meng Ruxue''s body been detoxified?


    "Hehe." Meng Yuntian chuckled slightly, glanced slightly at Xuanyuan Ye with his eyes, and then said again, "This tea was sent by Sufeng specially by His Highness."


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, thinking about the guard''s interrogation last time, originally thought he was just talking casually, but unexpectedly, he took it seriously, this man really has a heart.


    "This tea set of yours surprised Daddy even more." Meng Yuntian looked at Meng Fuying again, with some surprise in his relief.


    The words paused for a moment, and then said again, "This tea, paired with this tea set, tastes really indescribable. Come, come, Your Highness, come and have a taste."


    Meng Yuntian greeted Xuanyuan Ye softly, and Xuanyuan Ye immediately responded, and just wanted to go to the gazebo to drink tea.


    A servant ran over in a hurry, and shouted loudly while running, "Master, master, it''s not good, something happened."

 Chapter 123： The Ugliness of the Butler and the First Lady (1)

    "What''s the matter? You''re in a panic." Meng Yuntian frowned slightly, and glanced at the man slightly dissatisfied. He is planning to drink tea with His Highness and Fu''er, what could be more important than this.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, it seemed that it was Meng Ruxue''s matter that was discovered by someone, and seeing the panic and obvious fear on that person''s face, she understood.


    It stands to reason that Meng Ruxue must have done such a thing because she did not want to alarm the people in the mansion, and must have dismissed all the people there. Why did she alarm these people so quickly?


    In such a short time, can the poison be completely cured?


    "Old, master... No. Lord Hou..." That man may have been too anxious just now, and he even called the master to come. If you want to say, just his name is enough to kill him. pay attention to these. It can be seen that this person is really in a hurry.


    At this moment, he was stuttering, unable to utter a complete sentence for a long time.


    Meng Yuntian''s face became more dissatisfied, he glanced at him coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Go down, don''t let anyone disturb you."


    In the cold voice, there was also a bit of anger. This is the place where Linger lived before, and not just anyone can come in.


    "But, Lord Hou. Second Miss, Miss, she, she..." The man became even more anxious when he heard Meng Yuntian''s words, and stammered again, this time he finally brought up the matter of Meng Ruxue.


    And his face was a little more frightened, and his faint face seemed to twitch violently. I don''t know what happened just now?


    "Miss?" Meng Yuntian narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice was still completely cold, and his face sank slightly, "What happened to her again?"


    In the past, Xue''er did things in a reasonable manner and would not cause any trouble, but recently she has become more and more ignorant. Last time when she chose a concubine, he was a little dissatisfied with Meng Ruxue''s affairs, but , after all, she is her own daughter, so the family relationship must be unbreakable.


    So when he heard the man say something happened to Meng Ruxue, he couldn''t help asking in a deep voice.


    "Master Hou, you should go and have a look." The man was startled, hesitated for a moment, and then said carefully again. In that case, he couldn''t tell at all.


    "Daddy, why don''t we go and have a look. Look at that man''s appearance, or what happened to him." Meng Fuying looked at Meng Yuntian, and said softly, with a little doubt on his face.


    It''s like a totally ignorant look.


    Xuanyuanye, who was standing beside her, twitched the corners of his lips slightly, secretly amused in his heart, this woman, speaking of panic, really didn''t blush or pant.


    "En." Meng Yuntian frowned tightly, glanced at that person again, and then responded in a low voice.


    Then turned to Xuanyuan Ye, "Your Highness, I don''t know what happened to Xue''er again, I will deal with it first, and I will come to drink tea with Your Highness later."


    "Master Hou, don''t worry about it." Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, and then said softly, but he secretly thought in his heart that this tea must be undrinkable. After knowing that, Master Hou might not be able to drink this tea no matter what down.


    Turning her eyes slightly, seeing the slight expectation in Shang Meng Fuying''s eyes, she knew that she couldn''t bear to go and see the situation over there, so she said again, "This king and Fu''er also go and see together, see Can you help me?"


    Originally, he also wanted to get rid of the butler, but at this moment, he also wanted to go.


    "En, that''s good." Hearing what he said, Meng Yuntian was startled for a moment, but since Xuanyuanye had already opened his mouth, he couldn''t refuse anymore, so he could only answer in a low voice, thinking that Fu''er was already married. After leaving him, he is considered a family, so he didn''t say much.


    "Let''s go." Meng Yuntian turned his eyes to the person who reported the letter again, and said in a deep voice.


    The man responded again and again, and then hurriedly led the way, Meng Yuntian immediately followed.


    Xuanyuanye also took Meng Fuying and walked out. Meng Fuying took a few steps, and subconsciously glanced at the back room. Is the green bamboo still in there?


    Bai Yichen tapped Qingzhu''s sleeping point just now, but she couldn''t untie it, so she helped Qingzhu into the room, thinking to wait for Yuanyuanye to untie it, but after Xuanyuanye came back, she hadn''t come to talk about that Well, daddy is here.


    Anyway, she just tapped the sleeping point, and nothing happened, so let her sleep a little longer.


    The three of them left the bamboo forest, but just happened to meet the eldest lady who rushed over.


    "My concubine greets Lord Hou." As soon as the lady saw Meng Yuntian, she hurried over to salute, but when she saw Meng Fuying standing behind Meng Yuntian, she was slightly stunned, didn''t she mean that it was her? Did something happen there? Why is she with Master Hou now?


    "En." Meng Yuntian just glanced at her casually, responded with some impatience, and continued to walk forward.


    However, Meng Yuntian was stunned when he saw the direction the man was walking in, and asked with some doubts, "Where are you going?"


    Didn¡¯t you say something happened to Cher? Why did they go in the direction of Fu''er''s yard?


    "Master Hou, something happened to Fu''er." The doctor''s eyes flickered slightly, he twisted his waist and took a few steps closer, and said gloatingly that the person who just went to report said it was Meng Fuying''s yard. An accident happened, and it was not clear who had the accident, and the person who reported it to her didn''t know what was going on. It was just that the passer-by was called to let her inform the eldest lady, and said to rush to the third party. Miss''s yard, said something happened over there.


    When the eldest lady heard that something happened in Meng Fuying''s yard, she hurried to watch the excitement.


    Although she saw Meng Fuying standing here at the moment, she thought that something happened to Meng Fuying''s yard after all, so she was secretly complacent.


    A poor woman with **** and no brains.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, her eyes flickered subconsciously, couldn''t she, the lady can still take pleasure in other''s misfortunes now? Seeing the meaningful smile on the corners of her lips, Meng Fuying really wanted to laugh out loud at this moment, really wanted to, this woman is really too speechless.


    However, she tried her best to resist the urge to laugh, and said with a worried look on purpose, "Yes, I just got the news in the bamboo forest. I don''t know what happened?"


    "It seems that the matter is not small. You can see that everyone is panicked." The corners of Da Furen''s lips tugged slightly, and the smile on the corners of her lips became more and more obvious.


    It''s no wonder that this woman doesn''t like Meng Yuntian. At this time, she can still laugh, she really doesn''t have long eyes at all.


    It''s just that if she knows what happened, I don''t know if she can still laugh.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem like a trivial matter?" Meng Fuying felt even more amused in her heart, but she still followed her intentions and said solemnly, with a little deliberate worry in her voice, but at this moment, she was really worried about this woman. Feeling pitiful.


    The words paused slightly, the brows furrowed slightly, and he said with a puzzled face, "However, what can happen to my place, no one lives there now."


    "Who knows." The eldest lady was stunned for a moment, then looked at Meng Yuntian, her face changed into a soft face, and said in a low voice, "Master Hou, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Didn''t you say something happened to Miss Second?" Meng Yuntian ignored her, but looked at the person who had just reported to the bamboo forest, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to Lord Hou, it''s Second Miss. Second Miss is now in Third Miss'' room." The man stopped slightly and replied in a low voice.


    "Hey, what is she doing at my place?" Meng Fuying slightly raised her eyebrows, and asked again deliberately puzzled.


    The lady was stunned when she heard the man''s words, she didn''t react for a while, Xue''er? What is Xueer doing in Fuer''s yard?


    Could something happen to Cher?


    But Meng Yuntian suddenly thought of something, his eyes sank slightly, he suddenly looked at Meng Fuying, and asked in a low voice, "Did Fuer not go back to rest just now?"


    "No, Fu''er has been in the bamboo forest, it''s really beautiful there, Fu''er is really reluctant to leave." Meng Fuying naturally understood what Meng Yuntian meant, and replied very naturally.


    Although she didn''t want to lie to Meng Yuntian, she definitely couldn''t let her father know about sending that idiot to Meng Ruxue on purpose.


    All of this was brought on by Meng Ruxue herself, and she didn''t want to make her father too sad or sad. What''s more, that fool was sent by Xuanyuan Ye, so no one should know about it.


    However, what she said was also true, she was indeed in the bamboo forest all the time, and it was Meng Ruxue who deliberately lied to Xuanyuan Ye that she had gone back to rest.


    Only Meng Ruxue knew about this matter, but Meng Ruxue designed all of this to harm her, so she definitely wouldn''t say anything by herself.


    Meng Yuntian''s face suddenly sank, his eyes became more cold, and he slowly turned to Xuanyuan Ye, with some doubts, but he didn''t dare to question Xuanyuan Ye.


    "This king was originally going to Fu''er''s courtyard, but when he came here earlier, he heard Fu''er''s cry, so he searched for it, but didn''t go to that courtyard. Fortunately, this king rushed to the bamboo forest. In that bamboo grove just now, outsiders actually entered, and it''s going to be bad for Fu''er." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes also sank slightly, and then he said each word coldly.


    Especially when it came to the end, there was a blood stagnant cold in the eyes, and there was a little fear. The situation just now was really dangerous.


    However, he deliberately deleted what happened in the yard. Naturally, he also knew that that matter should not be known to outsiders.


    Meng Yuntian narrowed his eyes slightly, his face became even more gloomy, and he could faintly guess the strangeness in this matter.


    However, when looking at Meng Fuying, there was obvious distress and worry in his eyes, and he asked anxiously, "Is Fu''er alright?"


    "En, Fu''er is fine, fortunately His Highness arrived in time." Meng Fuying''s face became a little more serious, her words paused slightly, and she said again, "Fu''er was afraid that Daddy would be worried, so I didn''t tell you just now. Daddy, I just don''t know, is there any connection between Xue''er and that?"


    "You silly girl." Meng Yuntian shook his head slightly, and said with pity, this girl is always so understanding.


    "Who is wrong? Is something wrong with the second lady?" The eldest lady finally came back to her senses, and asked hastily. There was a little fear hidden in her eyes?


    There is no more schadenfreude just now.


    The man''s body trembled slightly, and then he took a step back carefully, this time whispering, "Mrs. Hui, something happened to Second Miss."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The eldest lady froze slightly when she heard that something happened to Meng Ruxue, and asked anxiously again.


    "Madam, I''ll find out after going to see it." The man really didn''t know how to answer, he was frightened half to death when he saw the situation just now, he didn''t dare to take a second look, so he ran over and over again to report to Lord Hou , On the way, let that girl report to Da Furen.


    The lady quickly walked towards Fu''er''s yard, and Meng Yuntian, Meng Fuying and the others followed.


    When I was still some distance away from the courtyard, I heard that extremely miserable and terrifying cry, "Ah, ah, ah."


    One after another, it was the kind of cry that was excruciatingly painful, but there seemed to be a strange panting in that voice.


    The voice was too strange, and there seemed to be a slight tremor amidst the horror.


    That voice was so terrifying, for a moment, even Meng Fuying couldn''t believe it was Meng Ruxue''s voice.


    Everyone was shocked, especially the eldest lady who was at the front, her body was obviously stiff, and her footsteps were also rigidly frozen. It was not until Meng Fuying and others walked in front of her that she stepped forward again. go ahead.


    Meng Yuntian couldn''t help but quicken his pace a little. After all, this sound, this movement is really too amazing.


    Meng Fuying''s face also changed slightly, and she moved slightly closer to Xuanyuan Ye''s arms. At this moment, she really couldn''t guess what that fool did to Meng Ruxue?


    However, he followed Meng Yuntian to quicken his pace and walked inside.


    When he was about to enter the yard, he saw a few servants running out in a panic, with a bit of terror on their faces, and a few who heard the sound and came to watch the fun, were also caught by those who had just Those who came out pulled it away, "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t look at it." If you look at it, you may die.


    Several guards also rushed over at this time, and after seeing Meng Yuntian, they did not rush in, but followed behind Meng Yuntian respectfully, only to hear that scream that was louder than just one, But they couldn''t help trembling.


    When she was about to get close, the eldest lady ran in hastily, and ran directly towards the room, but when she ran outside the door, her body froze suddenly, and she stood there straight and motionless, as if she had passed away in an instant. became a statue.


    A pair of eyes stared straight at the situation in the room, with unbelievable horror on his face, and his body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Meng Yuntian also took a few steps, and when he walked in front of him, he was also shocked immediately, and his body froze instantly.


    Meng Fuying, who was following closely behind Meng Yuntian, also quickly raised her eyes to look up. For a moment, she was completely stunned, and her eyes were wide open. She wanted to punish Meng Ruxue, but she didn''t expect that it would happen. It''s so miserable, this fool is really too cruel.


    At this moment, Meng Ruxue''s whole body is covered in blood. Her shoulders, neck, back, and chest are all bitten by that idiot. Moreover, that idiot is so cruel that every bite is broken. , and some directly bite off the meat.


    Blood flowed continuously, blurring her whole body.


    The most shocking thing was that a spot on Meng Ruxue''s chest was bitten off by that idiot so abruptly, blood was continuously flowing.


    Shocking horror.


    Meng Ruxue couldn''t help but shudder. In the past, were those girls tortured to death like this?


    It''s too cruel, too terrifying, that housekeeper is really not human, and the Da Furen and Meng Ruxue must know about it.


    They are really too cruel.


    Xuanyuan Ye took her hand, slightly tightening it. A pair of pupils also narrowed slightly.


    The girl just now was several times more terrifying than Meng Ruxue''s side. That girl was bitten to death by this fool.


    At this moment, this fool didn''t bite Meng Ruxue a few bites, maybe less than ten bites in total.


    Because of this meeting, this idiot is poisoned, the ** in the body must be released first, and the poison cannot be completely detoxified in one go.


    So at this moment, that fool is still moving fiercely on Meng Ruxue''s body. That''s why there was still panting in that terrifying shout just now.


    However, fortunately, Meng Ruxue''s face was still intact, except for the redness and swelling on one side. Although it was beaten by Xuanyuan Ye, at this moment, it must be blamed on that fool.


    At this moment, such a scene really shocked everyone.


    After the guards took a look, they quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look any more.


    Meng Yuntian''s face had completely turned ashen, and his eyes were full of unbelievable astonishment and anger. He couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen, and his burly body could not bear it. Couldn''t stop trembling slightly.


    "My Xue''er, my darling." The lady seemed to have recovered from the shock, and suddenly burst into tears, as if she wanted to rush into the room, but her body suddenly collapsed. On the ground, he could only crawl forward step by step, trying to climb into the room.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, the room was poisonous, although the scent might be a little weaker at the moment, but the poison is extremely strong, if someone goes in at this moment, they will definitely be poisoned, I''m afraid,


    It''s just that he didn''t stop the eldest lady, because in his eyes, her life and death are not a big deal at all. If the servant wants to go in at this moment, he will stop it, but, for this kind of person, he is absolutely not Will waste my saliva.


    Meng Ruxue in the room heard the Da Furen''s shout. She closed her eyes and shouted desperately, but at this moment she suddenly opened her eyes and turned to the door. At this moment, the poison has almost been cured for her, and she has already recovered. Slowly regaining some consciousness, although there is still a little trance in the eyes, but when seeing the people outside, the eyes are suddenly wide open.


    Originally tortured by that fool, he had no energy to run and stopped struggling, but now when he saw the people outside, he also struggled desperately.


    Her struggle irritated the idiot, who grabbed her hair and pulled her hard so that she couldn''t escape.


    Meng Ruxue screamed again, and that idiot used too much force to tear off a strand of her hair.


    "Ah." Meng Ruxue''s tragic voice sounded again, "It hurts, it hurts so much, don''t, don''t."


    She didn''t have much strength at the moment, and her hair was grabbed by that fool again, and she couldn''t break free at all, so she could only shout desperately, "Mother, mother, Xue''er is in pain, help me."


    Although something like this happened and made her life worse than death, she still has an instinct to survive at this moment.


    However, when the idiot heard her shout, the hand that was holding her hair suddenly pulled Meng Ruxue up, and pulled her into his arms. The movements are also more forceful and more ruthless.


    Although Meng Ruxue was also poisoned, it was the first time after all. It was worthy of his torment, and he had tormented her twice just now.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts, it hurts." Meng Ruxue screamed, making people tremble slightly, but she didn''t know that the pain she was crying at this moment was referring to the hair that fool scratched. pain, or other pain,


    "A crime, a crime, what kind of crime is this, please save my Xue''er, save me." After all, she is her own daughter, and at this moment, the Da Furen is crying heartbrokenly, with snot and tears, He wanted to save Meng Ruxue, but at the moment he didn''t even have the strength to crawl, so he turned to Meng Yuntian and cried, "Master Hou, save Xue''er quickly."


    Although Meng Ruxue has lost her innocence at this moment, and her body is also shockingly bitten, if this continues, Xueer will definitely be tortured to death by that fool.


    She was in the yard that time, but she saw that fool torture a girl to death. At that time, although she was frightened, she helped the housekeeper to conceal the matter afterwards.


    It''s just that she never expected that this would happen to Xue''er.


    It''s really a crime...

 Chapter 124： The Ugliness of the Butler and the First Lady (2)

    At this moment, Meng Ruxue''s miserable voice continued to reach her ears, making her even more regretful and distressed.


    Meng Yuntian seemed to have come to his senses only now, and walked away quickly, wanting to enter the room by himself. After all, Meng Ruxue was her daughter, how could he let other people in?


    "Master Hou, the smell in the room is a bit strange, be careful that it is poisonous. And judging from the situation inside, the poison may be..." Seeing Meng Yuntian going in, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help but stop him. At the end, his words stopped slightly, Naturally, Meng Yuntian could understand the meaning behind it.


    "What the **** is going on? How could there be such poison in Fu''er''s room?" Meng Yuntian stopped, and they were standing outside the door at this moment. But it became more and more gloomy, and said coldly.


    She naturally didn''t doubt Fu''er, but wondered if the poison was intended to harm Fu''er in the first place?


    So, at this moment, it is absolutely impossible for him to go in again. That is because he is well aware of the severity of the poison. Since Linger passed away, he has not touched other women in the past ten years. After being poisoned by that poison, then he...


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face darkened, and he didn''t say anything.


    "You all go down." Meng Yuntian turned to the guards behind, and said in a cold voice, since there is that kind of poison in the room, naturally no one else can be allowed to enter, and the current situation naturally cannot keep them here, even though he knows , they have all seen.


    "What''s the poison, what''s the poison, let someone save Xue''er quickly, Lord Hou, let someone rescue Xue''er quickly, otherwise Xue''er will die, die." Those people were all driven out, and they couldn''t help shouting anxiously again.


    "I''m afraid she did it herself." Meng Yuntian''s eyes darkened slightly, thinking that the girl had reported that Fu''er had gone back to her yard to rest, perhaps it was Meng Ruxue''s fault.


    He is very clear about Meng Ruxue''s thoughts on Xuanyuan Ye. For Xuanyuan Ye, she would do anything. This time, she may have poisoned herself. Originally, she wanted to lure Xuanyuan Ye Come, seduce Xuanyuan Ye.


    On the other side of the bamboo forest, it is very likely that Xueer joined forces with outsiders to harm Fuer. If His Highness hadn''t just heard Fuer''s cry when passing through the bamboo forest, he went to the bamboo forest and rescued Fuer.


    The consequences...


    Fu''er is now only afraid that someone will kill him, or lose his life, or... Thinking about the possibility, bloodthirsty coldness filled his eyes.


    Meng Fuying was stunned. Daddy really deserves to be a daddy. He was able to analyze the cause of the matter so quickly.


    "Master Hou, what are you talking about?" The lady was even more stunned when she heard his words, she looked at him in disbelief, and said angrily, "What do you mean by Xue''er''s own crimes? Killing Xueer on purpose, and hurting Xueer so badly, Lord Hou actually said such words..."


    She suddenly turned to Meng Fuying, and roared fiercely, "It must be her, it must be her, a bitch, she is the one who harmed Xue''er, she robbed His Highness, she must be afraid that His Highness still likes Xue''er, that''s why she took Xue''er away." This is what happened to my son. Master Hou, you must not let this **** go..."


    Meng Fuying suddenly had a feeling of being speechless and asking the sky, what is reversed right and wrong, I''m afraid it''s like this.


    Xuanyuanye narrowed his eyes suddenly, and glanced at the eldest lady coldly. If Meng Yuntian was not here at this moment, he would never let her speak out.


    "Shut up." Meng Yuntian glared at her fiercely, and roared angrily, "I will definitely find out about this matter, and when the time comes, I will naturally understand who is right and who is wrong, and I will never take sides. I will not forgive you lightly."


    "Xue''er has become like this, and you are still protecting that girl. This is clearly the fault of that girl. Could it be that Xue''er made herself like this?" The lady suddenly got up from the ground. , roared angrily again, and then turned to Meng Fuying, as if he would tear her apart.


    Suddenly, she rushed straight at Meng Fuying, "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, to avenge Xue''er."


    At this moment, she obviously regained her strength, but instead of saving her precious daughter first, she came to seek revenge on Meng Fuying first.


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying flashed slightly, and the lady who rushed over suddenly couldn''t hold back her strength for a while, so she threw herself directly on the ground, and was gnawed to death by the dog.


    Meng Yuntian frowned tightly, but he didn''t intend to help her at all, instead there was a bit of disgust in his eyes.


    This woman, after all these years, hasn''t she made enough trouble?


    At this moment, the ''war'' in the room became more intense.


    Meng Ruxue''s screams were even more terrifying and creepy.


    Although she is Meng Yuntian''s daughter, at this moment, the room is poisonous, and Meng Yuntian thought of all this, I''m afraid it was Meng Ruxue who designed it to hurt Fu''er, and he also saw Xue''er''s eyes just now. In a daze, it was obvious that the poison hadn''t been completely cured, he knew very well that the poison was severe, if the poison was not completely cured, Meng Ruxue was afraid that he would die from the poison.


    So, at this moment, he can only stand outside, even if he hears Meng Ruxue''s shout, his heart will be frightened, even if he feels a little bit unbearable, but there is no other way. The matter has reached such a point, what else can he do, it is useless to take Xueer out of the room now, the incident has already happened, Xueer''s innocence is gone, and the poison on Xueer''s body, I can''t be puzzled.


    Although in his heart at the moment, he couldn''t bear to kill Meng Ruxue directly. If he could be more ruthless and cold-blooded, he would directly rush into the room and kill Meng Ruxue himself.


    But after all, he is his own flesh and blood, and he is not that kind of cold-blooded person after all, no matter what, he must save Meng Ruxue''s life.


    And you can''t find another man to detoxify Meng Ruxue, right? So, at this moment, I can only endure it, no matter how uncomfortable I feel, there is nothing I can do.


    Only the eyes turned to one side, and Xuanyuanye didn''t look inside at all, Meng Fuying was also looking at the eldest lady.


    Da Furen moved her body, as if she wanted to get up, but maybe she fell too hard just now, so she couldn''t get up all of a sudden, and at this moment, her thick and glistening face was already gray .


    "My God, it''s unreasonable, it''s unfair, my God, it''s a crime." She couldn''t get up at all, and crawled on the ground, crying to the sky and shouting to the ground.


    "What, what''s going on here?" At this moment, the housekeeper of Hou Wang''s Mansion hurried in. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he first saw the eldest lady who was throwing herself on the ground, crying and screaming. She was stunned and asked repeatedly.


    It seemed that he wanted to help the lady, but seeing Meng Yuntian and others standing in the yard, he couldn''t help but stop walking forward, turned to Meng Yuntian, and said respectfully, "Master Hou, what happened?"


    While speaking, he heard the shouts in the room, his body froze subconsciously, and his eyes subconsciously looked into the room, but he couldn''t see the situation inside just because of the direction he was standing in.


    But when he heard the woman''s screams inside, his body trembled subconsciously. His stupid son didn''t know how to get out. He was originally afraid that he would run out, so he specially got a girl for him.


    He didn''t understand, with a woman, why did that idiot run away?


    Just now he was looking for his stupid son everywhere in the mansion, and later he heard that something happened here, so he hurried over here, and when he heard the screams, he also guessed that his son might have caused the trouble .


    However, because Meng Ruxue shouted for too long, her voice became hoarse, so he didn''t recognize that it was Meng Ruxue''s voice.


    Didn''t know that the person inside was Meng Ruxue.


    It''s just that seeing Meng Yuntian here at this moment, he broke out in a cold sweat. It seems that the Hou Ye knew about this matter, but it should be a girl. He has been in the Hou Wang Mansion for so many years. He should let his stupid son go, after all, he is just a fool.


    As long as Lord Hou doesn''t know about the past, it''s fine. Fortunately, he just dealt with the girl who just died in the yard.


    However, I don''t understand how the eldest lady threw herself on the ground, crying and crying.


    "As the housekeeper of Hou Wang''s mansion, something happened in the mansion, and you didn''t know that you came so late?" Meng Yuntian looked at him, his eyes sank slightly, and said in a cold voice, seeing the big man running away from him. Khan, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The lady''s crying stopped suddenly, and the crying face was full of snot and tears, because she fell to the ground just now, covered her face with ashes, and was directly mixed into mud by crying just now. It''s as funny as it gets.


    At this moment, she stared straight at the butler, in a daze, without making a sound, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help being slightly stunned for a moment, yes, such a big thing happened, but the housekeeper didn''t come until now, what did he do just now, and he was sweating in a hurry?


    Xuanyuan Ye''s lips curled into a sneer.


    "It''s a small dereliction of duty, please punish the Marquis." The housekeeper lowered his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, but when he heard the screams in the room, his body froze again.


    Taking a deep breath, he said carefully again, "The little one''s silly son has disappeared. The little one was afraid that he might cause some trouble, so he was looking for him. Hearing that something happened here, he came here in a hurry." I don''t know where the little fool''s son went, so don''t cause any trouble."


    Although he had already guessed that the person inside was his son, but in front of Meng Yuntian, he put on an extremely innocent expression.


    Meng Fuying sneered secretly in her heart, hmph, she really knows how to pretend, even now she is still pretending to be innocent in front of her father, he probably thought that there was just an ordinary girl in this room, he probably thought that the previous things were okay I can''t hide it from my father.


    Meng Yuntian froze for a moment, his brows furrowed involuntarily, as if he was thinking about something, and suddenly his eyes widened again, and then he remembered that the man inside was the butler''s stupid son. I haven''t seen it before, so I didn''t recognize it just now, no wonder he dared to go crazy and hit Xue''er. Originally it was silly.


    "Damn it, what a crime." Meng Yuntian was about to say something, but at this moment, the eldest lady cried again, this time, she shouted to the housekeeper, and at this moment, she finally crawled up from the ground Getting up, she quickly touched her face with her hand, making the already funny face even more ridiculous, but at this moment, she didn''t know it.


    The words she scolded were a little strange, **** **** it? Who the hell?


    Do evil? Who did it?


    Meng Yuntian frowned when he heard her shout, he really wanted someone to pull her down, she was making such a noise here, it would not solve the problem at all, it would only add to the chaos.


    But the butler was suddenly stunned. When he looked at the eldest lady, there was a bit of astonishment in his eyes. Why did the eldest lady cry so sadly? That cry doesn''t look fake, it''s really painful and sad, but it''s just a girl, it seems too much for her to act for Meng Yuntian?


    Suddenly realized that on this occasion, one person has been missing, and I couldn''t help but be surprised, isn''t it?


    His eyes quickly looked towards the room, although he still couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    The body is completely frozen, can''t it, can''t it?


    "Xueer, my Xueer, my miserable Xueer?" The eldest lady cried out again, calling for her poor Xueer.


    But this cry completely drove the butler into a bottomless abyss. Could it be that the person inside was Xueer? Is it Cher?


    No, it won¡¯t, it must not be Xue¡¯er, it must not be Xue¡¯er.


    No one can be Cher.


    Seeing the stunned butler, the eldest lady rushed over suddenly, hit him hard, and shouted loudly, "Why didn''t you kill your stupid son, why did you keep him? Xue who killed me... Son."


    I don''t know if it was because she was crying too sadly, but when she was talking about my Xueer, she paused slightly.


    The housekeeper''s last hope was also completely extinguished by her. She let her hand hit his, and even forgot to stop her. Her stiff body trembled slightly, and her face was slightly distorted. .


    Is it really Cher? If he knew that such a thing would happen, he, he would really kill his stupid son, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen?


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and she faintly felt that there must be something between the eldest lady and the housekeeper. At this moment, the eldest lady is playing too smoothly, and that kind of style of attack is too demeaning of her identity. , even if she is now sad because of Meng Ruxue''s matter, the son of the trachea housekeeper shouldn''t beat the housekeeper like this.


    Meng Yuntian saw that the madam was going crazy, and his face darkened again, so he shouted to the guards who were already standing outside the courtyard, "Take the madam back, what''s the point of this?"


    "I won''t go back, I won''t go back, I want my Xue''er." Hearing Meng Yuntian''s roar, the eldest lady seemed to realize that her behavior just now was inappropriate, and the action of beating the housekeeper suddenly stopped.


    Seeing the guards who came to arrest her, she ran back to the door in a hurry, and cried loudly again, "Hurry up and save Xueer, hurry up and save Xueer, or Xueer will die."


    Seeing that everyone, including Meng Yuntian, did not move, the housekeeper was even more astonished. Hearing the screams inside and the madam''s cries, the distorted face was a little horrified.


    Endured it, thought about it, and couldn''t help but walk away, and walked over. After all, he really didn''t know what happened inside, and he knew the behavior of his stupid son best. If he didn''t go in again To save Xueer, Xueer might really die.


    However, when he walked to the door and saw the situation inside, his legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground.


    Looking straight at the situation in front of her, her body couldn''t help shaking, and on that old face, there was a look of serious injury, pain, and fear.


    How could such a thing happen, his son and Xueer, how could it be possible?


    Moreover, he also allowed him to witness the cruelest scene with his own eyes. His stupid son didn''t even know what happened, but just kept rushing at him.


    Meng Ruxue''s leg was bleeding continuously, probably her body was torn open.


    His whole body was trembling like chaff, his mouth was slightly opened, his lips were trembling uncontrollably, his teeth kept touching lightly, but he didn''t say a word abruptly.


    And those eyes were full of pain, full of sadness, looking at everything in front of him in disbelief. Even slowly shed a line of tears.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly. The housekeeper''s reaction was a bit too much, worse than the lady''s reaction just now. Even if she was worried about her son, shouldn''t she have such an expression? He even cried in public...


    Thinking of the earlier suspicion that there was something abnormal between the eldest lady and the housekeeper, and then thinking of the cry of the eldest lady just now, God **** it, what a crime?


    And at this moment, there seemed to be a kind of remorse and grief in the butler''s eyes, her heart suddenly froze, thinking of a possibility, could it be Meng Ruxue?


    Thinking of this, the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely. If that''s the case, this pair of dogs and men really deserve to die.


    The idiot''s body trembled, and his movements finally stopped. Originally, he wanted to bite Meng Ruxue, but when he looked up and saw the butler kneeling outside, he seemed to be slightly stunned, and his mouth was slightly cracked. , and shouted with a silly smile, "Father."


    Bian immediately let go of Meng Ruxue, stood up, and walked out.


    "Hey..." Walking in front of the housekeeper, he still smiled, and turned his head to look at Meng Ruxue in the room again, as if extremely satisfied.


    Seeing the butler kneeling on the ground, he stretched out his hand to pull the butler.


    The housekeeper''s eyes widened suddenly, his chest heaved and heaved, he stood up suddenly, and punched the fool hard in the face, the force was very ruthless, because he was too angry, too painful, too sad, that punch, He almost used all his strength to directly knock down the fool to the ground.


    "You **** thing, I will kill you with my own hands today, I will kill you with my own hands." The butler was still angry, and raised his foot again to kick the fool fiercely.


    "Ah, ah." The idiot shouted while covering his head, rolling on the ground.


    The butler was obviously very angry, and kicked him fiercely.


    "What''s the use of beating him now, what''s the use of it?" The eldest lady looked at the housekeeper, and said with a miserable face, her eyes were somewhat desperate and painful, her Xue''er was ruined just like that. That''s it.


    "I''m going to beat him to death with my own hands, and then apologize to Lord Hou with death." The housekeeper said in a deep voice while beating his stupid son hard, looking into the eyes of the eldest lady, with a slight hint.


    Things have already happened, and it is irreversible. The most important thing now is to keep yourself. At this moment, I can only sacrifice my stupid son.


    And this beast did such a thing, Lord Hou would definitely not spare him, it would be better to kill him himself, but thinking of what he saw just now, thinking of Xueer, there was more love in his eyes. Very ruthless.


    Seeing the hint in his eyes, the eldest lady froze for a moment, then understood what he meant. When she looked at the idiot, there was also a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes, and she even picked up a stone on the side, intending to move towards the idiot. That fool smashed it.


    Meng Fu''er frowned slightly, and when she looked at the eldest lady, there was a trace of coldness, Meng Ruxue looked like that at the moment, and she was still in the mood to make trouble here, why don''t you hurry in and have a look.


    Although Meng Ruxue asked for all of this, and although she also hated Meng Ruxue for harming her time and time again, seeing Meng Ruxue like this, she still couldn''t bear it, so she walked in quickly. Room.


    "Hurry up and go in, and help Xue''er clean up." Meng Yuntian saw that the eldest lady hadn''t gone to see Meng Ruxue at this time, and was still making a fuss there, so he couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    "Oh. Ah!" The lady was startled by Meng Yuntian''s sudden roar. The stone in her hand fell down without holding it tightly, and it just hit her foot, and she was jumping in pain.


    Meng Yuntian looked at her with a flash of disgust again, then looked at a guard outside, and said coldly, "Go and invite a doctor."


    At this moment, Meng Ruxue was lying on the ground, covered in blood all over her body, it was horrible, and at the moment she was dying, it seemed that she could only breathe out, not in.


    At this moment, the poison on her body has been completely detoxified, and her eyes are staring straight at the roof, like dead fish, without even turning or blinking, she knows that in her whole life, It''s completely over.


    At this moment, she seemed to have forgotten the pain on her body, or the pain was numb, she didn''t feel it anymore, or she was desperate.


    After exhausting all the organs, he never imagined that it would end like this. He wanted to harm Meng Fuying, but ended up harming himself.


    Seeing her appearance, Meng Fuying once again felt a little unbearable, she never thought that that idiot would be so ruthless that he would torture Meng Ruxue into such a state.


    Quickly found a piece of clothing, it must cover Meng Ruxue''s body first.


    Just as the eldest lady had already walked in, Meng Fuying handed the clothes to the eldest lady. The eldest lady was stunned for a moment, and then quickly took it over. However, she glared at Meng Fuying fiercely, and said ruthlessly: , "Hmph, she is your sister, you are too ruthless, I will never let you go."


    Meng Fuying''s slightly narrowed eyes showed a bit of coldness, hum, she won''t let her go? It seems that she should say this.


    She will definitely find out about the matter between the eldest lady and the housekeeper. By then, it may be uncertain whether Meng Ruxue is her sister.


    She is clear about her father''s feelings for her mother, and she also knows that her father has never been to the eldest lady''s room in all these years.


    And she and Meng Ruxue were born with the same birth, this is enough to make her puzzled, if daddy just met mother at that time, maybe he wouldn''t touch the eldest lady, right?


    However, Dad has not doubted Meng Ruxue''s identity for so many years? So, this matter, I''m afraid there is something else hidden.


    At this moment, there was still a faint smell in the room, which was already very faint, but Meng Fuying still opened the windows, and the smell quickly dissipated.


    She was not doing it for the eldest lady, but because she was afraid of embarrassing her father again.


    Seeing Meng Fuying ignoring her, the Da Furen''s eyes became more hateful, but when she saw Meng Ruxue lying motionless on the ground, her body trembled again, and then she walked in front of Meng Ruxue , began to dress Meng Ruxue.


    Meng Ruxue''s eyes were still fixed on the roof without any reaction. She didn''t even move her body, but she just moved as the Da Furen moved her.


    If it weren''t for her eyes still open, if she didn''t still have a little breath, the eldest lady would probably suspect that she was dead.


    "Xue''er, don''t scare mother, Xue''er, wake up." Seeing Meng Ruxue''s appearance, the eldest lady started crying again.


    And seeing Meng Ruxue''s chest being bitten by a fool, she shouted even louder, "Ah, ah."


    When she was outside just now, she was only startled by that movement, but she didn''t notice Meng Ruxue''s chest. She thought it was just bitten, but now she realized that it was directly bitten off.


    "My Xue''er, what should I do?" She only knew how to cry at the moment, even forgetting to put on her clothes.


    "Put your clothes on her quickly and put her on the bed, the doctor will be here soon." Meng Fuying really couldn''t stand it anymore, it was really sad for Meng Ruxue to have such a mother. Originally, she didn''t want Meng Ruxue to stay in her room, and she didn''t want to put Meng Ruxue on her bed, but now that she saw Meng Ruxue like that, she couldn''t help herself.


    If she continued crying like this, she might just cry Meng Ruxue to death.


    Meng Ruxue didn''t respond to Da Furen''s crying, as if she didn''t hear her at all.


    Looking at the eldest lady, she was still crying. crying all the time.


    Meng Fuying was out of breath, and quickly put her clothes on Meng Ruxue''s body, and then hugged Meng Ruxue on the bed.


    Although Meng Ruxue hurt her time and time again, she was not the kind of hard-hearted person after all.


    Originally, she also wanted to teach Meng Fuying a lesson, but she never expected that it would be so miserable.


    "Go away, don''t cry like a mouse here and pretend to be kind. I know that Xue''er was the one who caused it, and you were the one who caused it." The eldest lady walked away from the bed quickly, and pushed Meng Fu away fiercely. Ying, roared fiercely, "I will not let you go, I will never let you go, I will send you, a little bitch, to find that **** of your mother, that **** died well, she died Well, she''s damned, hahaha."


    At this moment, the eldest lady seemed to be roaring like crazy, looking at Meng Fuying''s eyes with a bloodthirsty ruthlessness, she kept shouting, and when she mentioned her mother''s death, the corner of the eldest lady''s lips unexpectedly Pull out a somewhat smug and sinister smile.


    Meng Fuying was startled, and opened her eyes suddenly when looking at her. The expression of the eldest lady at this moment made her think of a possibility, could her mother be killed by the eldest lady?


    So, even though she was annoyed at her scolding her mother at this moment, she didn''t interrupt the eldest lady. If she wanted to hear her shouting again, maybe she would tell the truth.


    The lady still didn''t seem to be interested in what she was talking about, she laughed crazily, looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes, and sneered even more triumphantly, and shouted loudly again, "I might tell you, you Mother, she is..."

 Chapter 125： Rectify the housekeeper and the eldest lady, deal with Bai Yichen (1)

    At this moment, outside the room, the housekeeper was beating his stupid son, who was shouting and screaming. At this moment, the housekeeper suddenly roared, "I''ll kill you bastard, I''ll kill you."


    While shouting, he actually drew the sword from Meng Yuntian''s body, and stabbed straight at the stupid son who was rolling on the ground. The sword was extremely ruthless, very ruthless, and pierced straight into the heart.


    The fool struggled a few times before dying.


    There is a saying that a tiger¡¯s poison does not eat its son, and he actually killed his own son with his own hands. He is really worse than a beast.


    At this moment, the eldest lady heard the roar of the housekeeper, the sound of drawing the sword, and the sound of stabbing it down fiercely, and she was shocked immediately, and the shout just now also stopped suddenly.


    At this moment, the eldest lady seemed to have finally come to her senses, and there was a bit of fear and chagrin in her eyes.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a few sneers appeared on the corners of her lips. The butler might have heard what the eldest lady said just now, and did that on purpose to stop the eldest lady.


    In order to prevent the eldest lady from saying anything, she didn''t hesitate to kill her own son. It''s really cruel.


    In my heart, I became more and more sure that this matter must have something to do with the housekeeper.


    "Master, the little one has already killed this beast. The little one really didn''t expect that he would run out, let alone that he would do such a thing. It''s because the little one didn''t take good care of him. The little one is guilty. Please punish him." "The housekeeper then knelt down in front of Meng Yuntian, and said with a sad face.


    There was a slight pause in the words, the corners of his brows were deliberately frowned, and he said again in a deep voice, "It''s just that the little one has always locked him in the yard and never dared to let him out. Although he is a bit stupid, but He is usually very obedient, and has not caused any serious troubles. I don¡¯t know what happened today? Judging by his appearance just now, it seems that he has been drugged. Moreover, it is impossible for him to escape by himself. I am afraid that someone deliberately .¡±


    When Meng Yuntian was in the mansion, he was very careful and locked the door tightly, so it was impossible for his stupid son to escape.


    And even if they escaped, it is impossible to just run here and be with Xueer again, so this matter must have been planned by someone.


    Thinking of what happened just now, his eyes couldn''t help but become a little more sinister.


    Xuanyuanye''s lips twitched into a sneer again. At this moment, he still wanted to hide the truth.


    Meng Yuntian glanced at the corpse of the fool on the ground, narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering what he was thinking about.


    "Master Hou, is there really someone who wants to use my stupid son to harm Second Miss?" Seeing Meng Yuntian''s thoughtful expression, the housekeeper whispered again, his eyes lowered slightly as he spoke, Hidden too ruthless.


    Things today are too strange. The girl he got away had just passed away not long ago, and, judging from the situation in that room, his son must have been taken away by someone.


    I''m afraid it was brought here directly?


    Meng Yuntian''s eyes suddenly turned to him. In the cold, there was some obvious dissatisfaction hidden. The corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he said coldly, "What do you mean by this? This Marquis warns you, some words, You''d better let Ben Hou think it over before talking."


    How could Meng Yuntian fail to understand the meaning of the housekeeper''s words, didn''t he mean to doubt Fu''er?


    This incident was originally caused by Xueer herself, and Fuer is not to blame at all. How could he let the butler talk nonsense here.


    "Yes, yes, I understand." The housekeeper was startled, and responded again and again, knowing that Meng Yuntian was protecting Meng Fuying, so it was useless for him to say anything, and he could only find a way to avenge this revenge later.


    "Master Hou, my son did such a thing. The younger one has already punished him on the spot. It is because the younger one is not disciplined strictly. Please punish him." , then took a step back, wanting to protect himself.


    In the eyes of Meng Fuying in the room, there was a sneer and a bit of anger. The lady had just or was about to tell the story of her mother back then, but was interrupted by the housekeeper. Really insidious enough, really cunning.


    Meng Fuying heard the butler''s words, walked out of the room, glanced at the butler coldly, her red lips moved slightly, and said slowly, "The butler is probably not just a crime of lax discipline, right?"


    Lack of discipline? He was clearly indulging on purpose, and even helped his silly son catch the girl.


    Those girls were tortured to death by his stupid son one by one. Thinking of Meng Ruxue''s situation just now, she couldn''t help shivering again. Did all those girls before die so badly?


    I''m afraid it will be several times worse than Meng Ruxue''s current situation, right?


    If you want to say that fool is cruel and inhuman, but he is stupid after all, he can''t tell right from wrong at all, so the one who is really cruel and inhuman should be the housekeeper.


    And thinking that her mother was most likely killed by this ruthless man, Meng Fuying''s eyes grew a little colder. She will never let him go, and she must find out what happened to her mother back then. The real cause of death, revenge for mother.


    "I don''t understand the meaning of Miss San." The housekeeper was slightly stunned, and quickly raised his eyes to look at Meng Fuying. There was a trace of panic on his face, but he quickly covered it up, deliberately pretending Said with a puzzled look.


    The words paused slightly, looked at Meng Yuntian again, and said with a little grievance, "You have to say, the younger son is stupid after all, and usually the younger ones are not easy to control. The words of the third lady really make the younger fear."


    He believed that Meng Fuying was a fool before, it was impossible for him to remember those things, and even if he really remembered, he would never admit it.


    "You really should be terrified." Meng Fuying said again without waiting for Meng Yuntian to speak, "You dog slave, you have done so many unconscionable things, it''s no wonder you don''t get terrified."


    "I''m wronged, the young one has been following Lord Hou in the Hou Wang''s mansion for more than 30 years, and has always been conscientious, never daring to be negligent. For so many years, even if there is no credit, there is hard work. However, Miss San has wronged the little one so much now, the little one is really heartbroken, please Lord Hou make the decision for the little one?" When the butler heard Meng Fuying''s words, he hurriedly cried to Meng Yuntian, but still A little scared, secretly thinking about how to deal with this matter.


    Meng Yuntian frowned tightly, looking into the butler''s eyes, there was also a bit of deepness. Although he often goes out to battle, sometimes he may not be in the mansion for several years.


    But he still knew about the butler''s bullying of some girls and servants, but he didn''t think it was a big deal, and to manage the Houwang Mansion, he naturally needed some prestige, so he didn''t take care of it, but when he saw the butler today He even dared to kill his own son, especially at that time, he also heard the words of the eldest lady in the room,


    Although I didn''t see the expression on Da Furen''s face, but what a shrewd person he is, he was able to connect faintly, and I became a little more suspicious in my heart, what happened to Linger back then?


    "Fu''er, what do you mean?" Meng Yuntian ignored the housekeeper''s crying complaints, but turned to Meng Fuying and asked in a deep voice. Hearing Fu''er''s meaning, it seems that there are things he doesn''t know.


    "Daddy, it''s actually not the first time that such a situation has happened. Before when Daddy was not in the mansion, the housekeeper would often release his idiot son, and when that idiot saw the girl, he would immediately rush over, just...no I know how many girls have been harmed, but the housekeeper not only did not stop, but also indulged the fool all the time, even brought the girl into the yard, and locked the fool with the girl. They usually die within one night, so the steward asks someone to carry the corpse out and throw it away. Fu''er has seen it with her own eyes a few times. At that time, they lied to Fu''er that it was bitten to death by wild animals. For so many years, I don''t know how many girls have been killed." Meng Ruxue glanced at the butler again, and then said slowly.


    The more Meng Yuntian listened, the more startled he became, and his face became more and more gloomy. When his eyes looked at the butler again, there was a bit of obvious unbelievable anger. He never thought that such a thing would happen in the Prince Hou''s mansion. Things are really horrible.


    "Master Hou, no, the little one really doesn''t. Don''t listen to the third lady''s nonsense. The third lady was stupid before. There are some things, she..." The housekeeper''s body was obviously stiff, but he was still quick to argue, His only excuse now is to say that Meng Fuying was a fool before, and what he said could not be true.


    "Who says I''m a fool? Do you think I''m a fool?" Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, stared straight at the butler, and said each word in a cold voice. With a kind of majesty that makes people tremble. And at this moment, her voice made the housekeeper even more startled.


    "Small, small." The housekeeper suddenly felt a kind of uncontrollable fear when Meng Fuying stared at him like this, his body trembled uncontrollably, and even his speech became stammered. He carefully glanced at Xuanyuan Ye with his eyes, and when he saw Xuanyuan Ye''s icy face, he felt even more frightened.


    Paused slightly, calmed down a bit, and then said again, "The little thing is about the past, the former third lady, after all, was stupid, there is no such thing at all, the third lady is probably wrong..."


    Meng Fuying naturally understood the housekeeper''s thoughts, so she said coldly again, "In the past, I wasn''t a fool, but I just pretended to confuse you, if I didn''t pretend to be stupid, would I still be alive today? "


    If the former Meng Fuying was not a fool, he would have been killed by them long ago.


    Meng Yuntian''s complexion suddenly sank, his eyes narrowed even more suddenly, he stared at the butler coldly, and said harshly, "How can I forgive you for doing such a thing, such a bold slave?"


    "Master Hou is wronged, wronged, the little one is really not, really not, Lord Hou can''t just listen to Miss San''s one-sided words. There is no evidence, how can someone who has no evidence wronged the young one so much." The butler is still there. Struggling to die, he thought that what he had done was flawless, without leaving any evidence.


    The corpses of those girls, he was carried out and thrown into the river outside, and they had already floated away, and he also disposed of the servants who knew about it before. He was in charge of all the servants in the mansion, and he changed them accordingly. Now, none of the servants in the mansion knew about it.


    Dudu thought that Meng Fuying was stupid, that she didn''t understand those things, so she didn''t guard against her.


    However, there is no evidence now, and he will never admit it. He knows that Master Hou is all about evidence, and without evidence, he will not do anything to him.


    "You mean, miss wronged you?" However, after hearing his words, Meng Yuntian''s expression became extremely gloomy, and he couldn''t tolerate anyone saying anything wrong about Fuer.


    "I don''t dare, it''s just that the third lady always has to produce evidence to convince people." The butler''s body trembled again, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he argued again.


    "Evidence, hmph, are you afraid that I won''t be able to produce evidence?" Meng Fuying sneered slightly, "Or, do you think that all the servants who knew about the palace were dealt with by you?" Now, no one can testify against you?"


    At this moment, a person quickly flashed through Meng Fuying''s mind, that is, Luer, the girl next to her father. Earlier, the housekeeper also replaced the girls next to her father, and dealt with those girls on some charges, but later, her father may have some feelings about this matter. Dissatisfied, so the butler didn''t dare to change Meng Yuntian''s girl anymore.


    And Lu''er has been by her father''s side for four or five years, and she is extremely cautious and prudent in dealing with things. She never causes trouble, let alone discusses right and wrong, so the housekeeper is extremely reassuring towards her.


    However, once, she met Lu Er running from the direction of the yard with a face full of panic, and when she saw her, she took her away directly, and she was sure that Lu Er must have seen her that time. what.


    When the butler heard Meng Fuying''s words, his eyes widened slightly, showing a bit of fear, wondering if there was anything wrong. Could it be that she was talking about Qingzhu, but after all, Qingzhu is the girl next to her, so even if she proves it, it will not be convincing.


    "Father, Luer is your girl, and she has been in the mansion for four or five years. Why don''t you call her to ask, I believe she must know about this matter." Meng Fuying looked at Meng Yuntian and whispered, she naturally wouldn''t She was stupid enough to let her girl come out to testify, she would not give the housekeeper any leeway.


    "Well, come here, go and call Lu Er." Meng Yuntian nodded slightly, and then shouted at a guard.


    But the butler''s body suddenly tensed up. How could he forget that girl, but that girl is very honest and obedient, and she rarely walks around in the mansion, so she probably doesn''t know.


    The guards quickly brought Lu Er.


    "Master Hou..." Seeing that everyone was there, Lu Er couldn''t help being startled for a moment, and called out cautiously, thinking, what is the matter calling her here with such a huge force?


    Seeing the corpse of the fool lying on the ground was even more shocking, but he turned his eyes away again and again. It''s just that the body trembled subconsciously.


    "Master Hou has something to ask you, you must answer truthfully, and you must not lie, otherwise you will never forgive me lightly." The butler stared at her coldly and threatened ruthlessly.


    Lu Er''s body trembled slightly, feeling a little more scared in his heart, and said in a low voice, "Yes."


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused, the butler''s threat was too obvious. He wanted to scare this girl directly.


    "This Marquis is here, when will it be your turn to speak?" Meng Yuntian''s eyes darkened, and he said in a cold voice, what a shrewd person he is, how can he not see through these little tricks, "Do you really think that this Marquis Palace Can you support the sky with one hand?"


    He said this to reprimand the housekeeper, but he also said it to Luer, so that Luer could tell the truth with confidence.


    Then he turned to Lu''er, the coldness on his face faded a little, and asked, "Lu''er, Ben Hou asked you, do you know that the butler usually indulged his stupid son to kill girls? Just tell the truth, Ben Hou will make the decision for you."


    Lu Er was startled, although seeing the fool''s body, he also thought of this, but thinking of the butler''s usual viciousness, his eyes were slightly frightened, and when he looked at the butler, his face was even more terrifying, his lips slightly He moved twice, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Lu''er, just tell what you know, don''t be afraid, think about it, how pitiful are those dead girls? You don''t want her to die in vain, do you?" Meng Fuying saw Lu''er Hesitantly, she persuaded in a low voice, she believed that this way was kind, otherwise, she would not have dragged her away regardless of her status.


    When Lu Er heard Meng Fuying''s words, the fear on his face was replaced by anger, and he gave the housekeeper a fierce look, then looked at Meng Yuntian, and said slowly, "Back to Lord Marquis, my slave three years ago , I saw with my own eyes that the butler caught a girl in that yard and handed it over to his stupid son, and then heard the girl''s screams. I was too scared, afraid that the housekeeper would kill people if he found out, so he ran away secretly, and after that, I never saw that girl again."


    After saying this, her voice was obviously more painful, and there was a little sob in her voice, she paused slightly and said again, "That girl came into the mansion with Lu Er, We have a very good relationship with Luer, Luer was afraid of getting into trouble, and didn''t tell Lord Hou about this earlier, Luer really felt sorry for her."


    "She''s lying, she''s lying, that''s not the case at all?" The housekeeper glared at her fiercely and roared angrily.


    "My servant didn''t say anything. I still remember that when I ran away, I ran into the third lady on the road. I was afraid that the servant would bump into her, so I dragged her away desperately." Hearing what the housekeeper said, Lu Er hurriedly said.


    "She''s right. I remember this matter very clearly. At that time, she dragged me away, so it was considered saved." Meng Fuying glanced at the butler, not waiting for the butler to speak again. Sophistry, he said coldly.


    "What else do you have to say now?" Meng Yuntian looked at the butler with bloodthirsty ruthlessness in his eyes, and his cold voice was even more obvious with murderous intent, "Benhou will deal with it personally today." you."


    While speaking, he stretched out his palm, wanting to kill the butler directly.


    "Daddy." Meng Fuying quickly stopped him, moved forward slightly, and approached his ear, whispering a few words.


    Meng Yuntian''s body froze suddenly, his eyes quickly passed through the pain, and the eyes looking at the butler became more ruthless.


    "Come here, first beat the housekeeper fifty slaps hard, and then lock him into the dark room." Meng Yuntian slowly withdrew his palm, but that hand was trembling slightly, if it was true as Fu''er said As he said, he must find out about this matter, and when the time comes, he will not let them go.


    "Master Hou, spare your life, Master Hou, spare your life." The butler kept kowtowing on the ground, begging Meng Yuntian to spare him, but Meng Yuntian waved his hand coldly at the guard, who then dragged the butler down.


    Fifty boards down, I am afraid that half of the life of the housekeeper will be killed, and then locked in the dark room, it will definitely not feel good. And next, Meng Yuntian will not spare him lightly.


    The eldest lady ran out when she heard the commotion outside, and saw the guards dragging the butler away. In her eyes, there was obvious fear, and a hint of despair.


    "You are in charge of the affairs of the mansion. When something like this happened in the mansion, you didn''t report it to me, and even helped that dog slave to hide it. I can''t spare you today." Meng Yuntian turned to the eldest lady, and said harshly again Said, "Drag the lady out to beat her too."


    "Master Hou, don''t, I really don''t know about this, I really don''t know." When the lady heard this, she kept shouting, "Master Hou also knows that I usually don''t care about anything, so it is I really don''t know those things."


    "Do you still dare to argue?" Meng Yuntian''s eyes suddenly sank, and his voice became a little more ruthless. Even Lu Er knew about it, would she not? It has been more than 20 years since she married into Prince Hou''s Mansion.


    "Drag it out and beat it." Meng Yuntian said ruthlessly again, this time, he was really angry, and he didn''t say how much he beat him, as if he wanted to beat the lady to death directly.


    "Master Hou, the doctor is here." Just at this time, the guard who went to invite the doctor came back and reported respectfully.


    "Master Hou, Lord Hou, Xue''er is like this now, if you beat my concubine to death, who will take care of Xue''er, comfort Xue''er, you beat my concubine to death, if something like this happened to Xue''er, then How can I live without my mother?" This time the lady''s brains turned faster, and she actually knew to use Meng Ruxue to protect herself.


    No matter how angry and hated Meng Yuntian is, it is impossible to just watch Meng Ruxue die. The lady is right, if Xueer suddenly loses her mother in this state, she will definitely not be able to survive.


    Moreover, it is impossible for him to kill the eldest lady at this time, and he still needs to find out about that matter.


    "The Marquis will save your life for the time being, and I will settle the score with you after Xue''er recovers." Meng Yuntian looked at her with more disgust, and his voice was also cold and unfeeling.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Lord Hou." The eldest lady finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, her life was saved for the time being. Her words paused slightly, but she suddenly said, "I implore Hou Ye to find a similar family for Xueer and marry her." Alright."


    Meng Fuying was stunned when she heard her words, and really suspected that her ears had come out and asked, didn''t she, the lady wanted to marry Meng Ruxue off at this time.


    Meng Ruxue has lost her innocence now. In ancient times, a woman''s innocence was highly valued. After marrying like this, no man would treat her well. What''s more, Meng Ruxue''s teeth marks all over her body, even those teeth It can be diluted with the best medicine, but what about the chest?


    I''m afraid that the ancient times didn''t have such a high technology of grafting, right?


    Marrying Meng Ruxue like this, wouldn''t that directly push Meng Ruxue into the pit of fire?


    At this moment, she is really sad for Meng Ruxue, it is really pitiful to have such a mother.


    Of course, she was able to guess what the eldest lady was thinking.


    Meng Yuntian was also shocked suddenly, and the anger in the eyes of the eldest lady was even more obvious, "Do you know what nonsense you are talking about?"


    This woman is really crazy. Marrying Meng Ruxue like this would not only push Xue''er to a dead end, but also smear him in the face. It''s a shame this woman can''t figure it out.


    "The concubine is not talking nonsense. Now, before this matter gets out, according to Lord Hou''s status, she can still find a good family for Xue''er. After she gets married, even if people know about it, seeing Hou Ye For the sake of my master, I won''t do anything to Xue''er, but once the news gets out, Xue''er will definitely never be able to marry again." The lady said anxiously again, according to her point of view, it is also It made sense, after all, even if Meng Yuntian gave orders not to spread this matter, sooner or later it would spread, and by then, no one would marry Meng Ruxue again.


    It''s just that, what she meant, didn''t she obviously let daddy lie to others, and also use his identity to oppress others?


    What a mighty person Daddy is, how could he do such a thing.


    "It''s ridiculous. If you can''t get married, you can stay in the mansion, and the mansion can support her." Meng Yuntian''s anger didn''t keep rising when he heard what the eldest lady said, and said again harshly.


    The eldest lady lowered her eyes slightly, and didn''t say anything else, but she secretly planned in her heart, no matter what, she must marry Xue''er as soon as possible, otherwise once the news spreads, it will be too late .


    The doctor entered the room and checked Meng Ruxue. When he came out, his face was a bit solemn, and he said to Meng Yuntian in a deep voice, "It''s just a trauma on the body, and it will be fine after a while, but she is at the moment , it seems that there is no desire to survive. I''m afraid..."


    Meng Yuntian was stunned. After all, she was his own daughter, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of pain, "Do your best to heal her, and you must find a way to revive her."

 Chapter 126： Rectify the housekeeper and the eldest lady, deal with Bai Yichen (2)

    "Xue''er, my poor Xue''er." The eldest lady cried again when she heard the doctor''s words, "You must not leave mother behind, you can''t, if you leave, let me How does mother live?"


    Crying, she ran to Meng Ruxue''s bed, and kept shaking Meng Ruxue.


    "You want to shake her to death." Meng Fuying was furious. She had never seen such a mother. At this moment, was she crying for Meng Ruxue, or herself?


    "Fu''er, you and His Highness go to the hall with Daddy." Meng Yuntian really didn''t want to see the virtue of the eldest lady, looked at Meng Fuying, and said softly.


    "En." Meng Fuying agreed in a low voice, she didn''t want to stay here anymore, so she and Xuanyuan Ye followed Meng Yuntian to the hall.


    Seeing that everyone had left, the eldest lady stopped crying this time, but her eyes were filled with ruthlessness again, and she said ruthlessly to Meng Ruxue, "Xue''er, wake up, wake up!" Wake up, if you just die like this, wouldn¡¯t you make those who harmed you proud, you must wake up and take revenge yourself.¡±


    On the bed, Meng Ruxue, who was motionless at first, seemed to move slightly when she heard the lady''s words, and there seemed to be some emotion in her eyes that had been staring fixedly, and the inner hand was also ruthless. Tighten hard, tight.


    Her eyes slowly turned into cruelty, her lips parted slightly, and she said slowly, "Mother, find a powerful person for Xue''er as soon as possible, and marry Xue''er. "


    The voice was very soft, almost inaudible, but it carried a shocking ruthlessness.


    Although she didn''t have any reaction just now, she heard everyone''s words clearly, and she knew it clearly in her heart.


    After such a thing happened, it was time for her to wake up from her dream about Xuanyuan Ye, but she had to avenge her revenge.


    She now knows very well that there is no one in the Prince Hou''s mansion who can help her, and now that Meng Fuying is protected by Xuanyuan Ye, it is absolutely impossible for her to seek revenge with her strength.


    Therefore, she has to find someone to help now. Although she has lost her body now and has such unsightly injuries on her body, if she is married, no man will treat her well. I am afraid that she will be humiliated instead, even ill. But for the sake of revenge, she can bear all these.


    After all, she has a peerless appearance, and there is also a legend that if this woman wins the world.


    I believe that as long as she is willing, many people will want to marry her, and after marrying her, even if they can''t treat her well, but because of her father''s identity, and according to her appearance and legend, they will not really turn their faces , when the time comes, she can use that power to deal with that bitch.


    However, her thoughts seemed to be too wishful thinking, and her thoughts completely sent her to a point of no return.


    In the hall, Meng Yuntian had a dignified face, and there was obvious pain in his eyes. When he thought that his Linger might have been killed by someone, he couldn''t help regretting and feeling sad.


    "Back then, Dad was on an expedition. He planned to come back in time, but unexpectedly, your mother gave birth two months earlier. When Dad got the news and came back, your mother had already passed away. At that time, Dad was also suspicious, and also secretly investigated, but nothing was found out."


    Thinking of the past, Meng Yuntian trembled slightly. The sadness on his face made him seem to have aged a lot in an instant, and he didn''t doubt the housekeeper at that time, nor did he think that they would be so cruel and ruthless. man of.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and the face became a little more serious, "Now it''s even more difficult to check."


    "Daddy, are you coming back in a few days?" Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes and asked with a little thought.


    "At that time, as soon as Dad got the news, he rushed back overnight, and it took only three days to arrive in the capital. At that time, your mother had not been buried yet, and Dad also had people check at that time, and found nothing unusual, just like what they said He said he bled profusely when he gave birth to you..." Meng Yuntian couldn''t help but stop, because he was too sad, there was a little bit more sobbing in his voice.


    "What about me?" Seeing his appearance, Meng Fuying felt extremely distressed, but there was one thing that she couldn''t figure out. If they killed her mother, how could she still survive? Since she was born prematurely, Then she is less than a month old, even if she dies, it is a matter of course. How can cruel people like them let her live?


    "At that time, as soon as the queen mother heard that Ling''er was born prematurely, she sent someone over. After you were born, Ling''er was bleeding profusely. The queen mother even sent an imperial doctor, but she still couldn''t save Ling''er. You were carried into the palace, and when daddy came back, you were still with the queen mother." Meng Yuntian looked at Meng Fuying with his eyes, and finally felt a little relieved, "I mean, your life should be taken back by the queen mother of."


    Thinking of the cruelty of the housekeeper and the doctor, if the queen mother hadn''t got the news in time, how could Fu''er survive.


    Xuanyuanye took Meng Fuying''s hand and tightened it suddenly, but his eyes were slightly narrowed, with some stunned ruthlessness in the coldness, he would never let those people go.


    "You and Xue''er were born on the same day. I heard that the sky above the palace was covered with clouds of seven colors. Some people said that some kind of star descended from the sky. When you were born, you had this black thing on your face. The doctor said it might be Birthmark, so, there are rumors that Xueer is a celestial girl, but this father does not believe it, and in his eyes, Fuer is the most beautiful, as beautiful as your mother." Meng Yuntian slowly said again. said, with a slightly softer voice.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help being stunned. In this way, Meng Yuntian has never seen her real appearance, and doesn''t know her real appearance.


    Then, since she was born, her face was painted with these things. It is very likely that the queen mother sent people to kill her before they had time, and they were afraid that she would steal Meng Ruxue''s limelight. On the face, put those things on.


    The queen mother probably only found out after she was brought into the palace, but the queen mother is such a smart person, knowing that she has no mother, and her father is often not at home, so in order to protect her, she resorted to tricks.


    In other words, she should really be grateful to the Queen Mother.


    As for the drug that poisoned her stupidly, when was it administered?


    "This matter has been going on for so many years. It is really not easy to find out again. If she hadn''t slipped her mouth today, Dad would have always thought that Ling''er died in an accident." Meng Yuntian''s eyes flickered again He squinted, feeling more self-blame in his heaviness.


    Meng Fuying was startled, her father''s words were not without reason, her father hadn''t found out back then, and now it must be even more difficult to find out.


    Furthermore, my father said that my mother died of hemorrhage when giving birth to her. This dystocia and hemorrhage is also normal, and in this ancient times, there is indeed nothing that can be done.


    Back then, the Empress Dowager must have also investigated. If something was found out, she would definitely not let the Da Furen and the others go.


    Now, the only suspicious point is why my mother gave birth prematurely. Is this hemorrhage caused by dystocia, or is it artificial?


    And this point is even more difficult to find out.


    Unless the eldest lady is allowed to speak out by themselves.


    Meng Fuying''s mind suddenly flashed, and suddenly came up with an idea, dismissed all the people, and then quickly washed off the things on his face, and then looked at Meng Yuntian.


    Seeing her clean face, Meng Yuntian was startled suddenly, his eyes stared straight at him, dazed and dumbfounded, but there was a strange joy in his eyes, his lips moved slightly, Shouted softly, "Ling''er."


    But then realized that he had lost his composure, and said again, "Fu''er, you and your mother are really too similar, too similar."


    It''s like a replica of Linger.


    "Daddy, I have a way to get the eldest lady to tell the truth." Meng Fuying was a little more confident when she heard Meng Yuntian''s words.


    Since she was painted with that black thing since she was a child, there are not many people who know her real appearance, even the eldest lady and the others probably haven''t seen her real appearance for a long time.


    "Really?" Meng Yuntian was slightly stunned, and then shouted with joy.


    But Xuanyuan Ye, who had been holding her all the time, had a slight smile on his lips, and there was really nothing that could be difficult for her.


    "Father, from today onwards, let people spread the false news that the bamboo forest is haunted." Meng Fuying sneered a bit in her narrowed eyes, that lady is a fool in the first place, it is very easy to deceive her, of course if it is today If you try to scare her, she must be on guard. Spread rumors for a few days first, scare her for a few days, and then she will arrange it in the bamboo forest, and then things will be much simpler.


    "En. Daddy understands." Meng Yuntian also understood what Meng Fuying meant, and responded repeatedly.


    When Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying returned to the palace, it was already dark. With so many things happening today, Meng Fuying''s heart was still heavy.


    Backed to the room, lay on the bed, muffled and did not speak. Xuanyuan Ye knew that she was not feeling well, so he didn''t bother her, but just hugged her gently, without doing anything.


    However, after smelling the strange fragrance, she turned over, picked up the pair of clay figurines, sniffed them close to her nose, then turned to Xuanyuan Ye, and said with a little doubt, "Do you think it''s strange? It has been so many days, and the scent of this clay figurine has not faded at all."


    Xuanyuan Ye also came over, smelled it, raised the corners of his brows slightly, "Well, it''s quite strange, but it doesn''t seem to be harmful."


    "Well, there is no harm." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, her brows furrowed even more, "It''s just that I don''t know if there will be any benefits?"


    Thinking of the old man, he was so mysterious. It should not have happened by accident. It seemed that the clay figurine was sent to her on purpose. I could tell that the old man had no ill intentions towards her. Could it be that he was helping her?


    It suddenly occurred to her that yesterday she felt that her **** seemed to get bigger. Could it be related to this fragrance? The change she felt in her **** also happened in the past ten days?


    If we talk about development, it should be early development, right?


    Thinking of this, I felt a little more joy in my heart, then turned to Xuanyuan Ye, and asked solemnly, "Did you feel that my **** have gotten bigger these days?"


    Uh, Xuanyuan Ye was relieving her hair. Hearing her words, his hands froze suddenly, his eyes widened slightly, and he was almost choked by his own mouth. This woman asked this question, too...


    However, in the past few days, he really felt that her **** seemed to be getting bigger, but he deliberately said with a serious face, "I don''t know, why don''t I come and check it now."


    "Don''t you touch it every day, how come you don''t know?" Meng Fuying gave him a slight white look, and naturally knew that he did it on purpose.


    "Then check it carefully again." Xuanyuan Ye''s hand has already moved to her chest, and he smiled evilly. Seeing that she is in a bad mood tonight, he originally wanted to hold her quietly like this She was sleeping, but she never expected that she would ask such a sensitive question.


    And for such a job, he is very happy.


    Meng Fuying secretly rolled her eyes, but she was really concerned about this issue in her heart, wondering if she had really grown up, and she was still very concerned about the fact that she hadn''t had her period yet. hurry.


    Moreover, from Xuanyuan Ye''s expression last time, it can be guessed that there must be something wrong with her body.


    So, Meng Fuying didn''t stop him, and let him examine carefully.


    His inspection was really detailed enough. A quarter of an hour passed, but he was still continuing.


    "Xuanyuan Ye..." Meng Fuying couldn''t bear it any longer, and couldn''t help but growl angrily. Is this man checking? Obviously eating her tofu on purpose.


    "En." Xuanyuanye slowly raised his eyes this time, and deliberately thought for a moment, and said slowly this time, "It seems to be a little bigger, the appraisal is complete."


    "Pfft." Seeing his serious expression, Meng Fuying sprayed directly, this man is really,


    But hearing his words, she felt even more joyful in her heart. Since her **** have begun to develop, her menstruation should be coming soon. By then, she will be able to have a child. The child of her and Xuanyuan Ye is just Thinking about it makes me happy.


    Holding the hands of the pair of little clay figurines, she subconsciously moved between them, with a happy look on her lips.


    Seeing her appearance, Xuanyuan Ye felt a little pain in his heart, and he naturally understood her thoughts.


    However, Feng Lingyun only checked her a few days ago, and said that because of the poison she was exposed to when she was a child, she was deficient in some aspect, and could not have children at all. During this time, Feng Lingyun seemed to have left the capital to find his master.


    The change in the chest should be just like what Feng Lingyun said, the reason for having the same room, after all, women and girls are different.


    But, he couldn''t bear to hit her at this time, so he suddenly turned over and pressed her under him, and said with an ambiguous expression, "It seems that we should work harder, work harder?"


    Before Meng Fuying could react, he had already quickly kissed her. The lingering and tenderness of the room made the two of them, their hearts, stick tightly together.


    The next day, Meng Fuying entered the palace and went to Lenggong to see Concubine Rou, and had already thought of a way to bring Concubine Rou out of the palace. It''s just that this matter must not be rushed, it will take a few days.


    "Fu''er, you are here." When Concubine Rou saw her, there was a soft smile on her face.


    "Fu''er pays respects to Concubine Mother." Meng Fuying couldn''t help being slightly stunned when she saw the two little maids in the cold palace. When she came here yesterday, she hadn''t seen these two little maids yet. Who sent this? here?


    "You all go down?" Seeing Meng Fuying''s cautious expression, Concubine Rou softly instructed the two little maids.


    The two young maids looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, glanced at Meng Fuying, and then slowly retreated.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes were a little more cold. It seems that these two girls should have been sent by the emperor, otherwise they would never dare to hesitate like this when they heard Concubine Rou''s order.


    It seems that this matter needs to be carefully planned.


    After the two maids were sent away, Meng Fuying whispered her plan to Concubine Rou.


    Concubine Rou nodded slightly after hearing this, and her face was slightly more joyful.


    It''s just that Meng Fuying had just left the cold palace, and when she wanted to go to the queen mother, she saw the emperor walking towards her, and she was in a hurry. Moreover, a little maid she saw in the cold palace just now followed behind the emperor.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her lips curled into a slight smile. No wonder she didn''t see the little maid when she just left the room, so she was going to report a letter to the emperor.


    And the emperor came here really fast enough.


    It seems that the emperor is not completely ruthless towards Concubine Rou, otherwise, he would not be so anxious, but it is a pity that this man does not know how to cherish, and he must be taught a lesson.


    "Fu''er pays respects to father and king." Meng Fuying saw the emperor approaching, and slightly moved forward to salute, with a respectful attitude and light tone, without any strangeness.


    "En." The emperor frowned slightly, looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes for a while, but found nothing unusual, and then said in a low voice, "To see your concubine mother again?"


    However, there is still a bit of temptation in the voice.


    "Yes, the concubine mother is too deserted to be alone in this cold palace, so Fu''er naturally needs to spend more time to see the concubine mother." Meng Fuying replied naturally, there was nothing in her words, voice, or expression. A little strange.


    "Well, that''s fine." The emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief secretly, but there was a little more annoyance in his eyes, he paused slightly, and said again, "You have a chance to persuade your concubine mother, don''t let her be too stubborn. gone."


    "Oh." Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, and responded softly, heh, let her persuade the mother and concubine not to be too stubborn, can she not be stubborn when it comes to relationship issues?


    After all, the emperor doesn''t understand a woman''s heart, let alone true love. He always wants to get it, so he doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    If Concubine Rou had always been submissive to him like before, he would never cherish it until he died.


    The emperor glanced at her again, and then looked at Leng Gong, but after looking at her for a while, he quickly turned and left.


    Didn''t even go in.


    Meng Fuying looked at the leaving back of the emperor, and shook her head secretly.


    Since the emperor came, he didn''t go in. He was too proud to touch his face. He wanted to wait for Concubine Rou to change her mind, and then come to beg him.


    It''s also the emperor, when have you ever accommodated a woman, I''m afraid all the women are trying their best to please him, a spoiled man.


    It''s just that he wants Concubine Rou to change her mind before begging her and him, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Three days later, a set of vases specially designed by Meng Fuying has been successfully fired, exquisite, perfect and impeccable.


    "How much money do you plan to buy at that time." Seeing the excitement on her face, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help asking with a little joke.


    "At least this number." Meng Fuying slowly stretched out **** and said confidently.


    "Two million taels?" Su Feng, who came along with him, took a deep breath, two million taels for just a few vases?


    Meng Fuying rolled his eyes at him slightly, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and said with a little dissatisfaction, "You only said one-tenth of what you said."


    Su Feng was completely shocked, his lips moved slightly, and he exclaimed again, "Two, twenty million taels?" His eyes were filled with unbelievable astonishment, could the princess be too cruel, asking for twenty million taels? two?


    "My God, who would want it?" Although this vase is indeed beautiful, who would give so much money? Moreover, there are only a few people in the whole world who can give so much money.


    "Don''t worry, someone will buy it." Meng Fuying slowly smiled slightly, and she already had a candidate.


    That is Bai Yichen, this time, she will kill Bai Yichen ruthlessly. She believed that Bai Yichen would definitely fall into her trap, and by then, there might be more than this number.


    "You do as I said, go." Meng Fuying slightly lowered her voice, and ordered Sufeng.


    Su Feng heard her words, but the corner of his lips twitched fiercely. The princess is really too cruel.


    Xuanyuanye shook his head secretly, Bai Yichen provoked her, he really asked for bad luck, the next days may be difficult.


    Four days later, in the middle of the night, the Leng Gong suddenly caught fire. When everyone arrived, the Leng Palace where Concubine Rou lived was completely engulfed in flames.


    When the emperor arrived, he saw the big fire in front of him, he was shocked, his whole body was completely frozen, his eyes were staring straight ahead, the burning fire reflected a strange light in his eyes.


    The people who rushed over were all rushing to save the fire, but the fire was too hot to be extinguished, and the fire was too intense to get close.


    "Rou''er." After the emperor came to his senses, he suddenly rushed towards the fire. It seemed that for a moment, he forgot the danger in front of him. name.


    Fortunately, the **** behind him was impatient, and quickly hugged the emperor who was about to rush into the fire, and hurriedly shouted, "Your Majesty, you can''t, it''s dangerous."


    The guard who heard the voice rushed over this time and stopped the emperor.


    Concubine Ming, who came to watch the fun, was completely shocked. She never thought that the emperor would even take his own life to save Concubine Rou.


    But Concubine Liu''s eyes were full of hatred, and her body trembled slightly. How could that woman get everything? If it wasn''t for her entry into the palace, she would have always been the most favored. Now I''m afraid Also became a queen. It''s all this woman''s fault.


    It is best to burn to death now.


    Half an hour later, the fire was finally extinguished, but the entire cold palace was burned to ashes, let alone people.


    and others put out the fire, and found a corpse that had been burned like dry wood among the ashes.

 Chapter 127： Concubine Mei was humiliated, Bai Yichen was fooled, Meng Ruxue wanted to marry (1)

    The emperor had already rushed up just now, so as soon as the guards carried the corpse out, he saw that the stiff body shook suddenly, trembling uncontrollably.


    His feet wanted to step forward, but they seemed to be out of control again. They just froze in mid-air and did not fall for a long time. After the **** behind him saw it, his face was worried, and he repeatedly supported him. He whispered, "Your Majesty, pay attention to the body of the dragon."


    However, the emperor didn''t seem to hear his words at all, his eyes just stared straight at the corpse, the corpse had been burnt beyond recognition, and he couldn''t recognize anything at all, but he found it from Concubine Rou''s room of.


    When the guards carried the corpse to the emperor, they stopped. Seeing the emperor''s appearance, no one dared to make a sound, but just put the corpse in front of the emperor.


    The emperor''s hand slowly stretched out, stretched out, with a little trembling and a little fear, and slowly stretched out to the face like black carbon, but only a few centimeters away from the face But suddenly stopped, and said again and again, "Impossible, she can''t be Rou''er, Rou''er will not die, no, it''s not."


    He yelled as if he was mad, and there was obvious pain in his roaring voice, as if he wanted to comfort himself with the hasty denial.


    His eyes suddenly turned to the house that had been reduced to ashes, and he shouted anxiously again, "Impossible, it cannot be Rou''er''s."


    He also sent two court ladies over, but now only one body was found, it shouldn''t be Rou''er, no. Or just one of the maids,


    "Your Majesty, two more corpses were found in the next room, but they were burnt beyond recognition, and they were unrecognizable." The shouts of the guards who continued to search made the Emperor''s body tremble again, and also extinguished his body. A glimmer of hope has just risen.


    Then, several guards carried out the two charred corpses again, but they just carried them out of the room and put them on the ground. Naturally, it is impossible to carry it in front of the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes looked at the body in front of him again. The height and shape were very similar to Rou''er. Could this really be Rou''er?


    Rou''er is really dead?


    I don''t know why, but when he thought of Rou''er''s death, his heart suddenly throbbed, as if an unpleasant knife was slowly being sharpened in, and the pain was hard.


    The trembling body slowly squatted down, squatting next to the corpse, stretched out his hand again, and supported the scorched face, it was extremely painful, but at this moment, the stabbing was not only His hands are his heart.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the emperor''s appearance. The corpse was so dirty that the emperor didn''t care at all, just touched it like that?


    The concubines who rushed to watch the fun were all jealous, especially Concubine Mei, whose eyes were about to pop out, and the jealousy in their hearts was about to explode.


    Concubine Ming couldn''t get better, but she was a little better at covering up than Concubine Mei, not as obvious as she made it out to be.


    Everyone knows that the emperor will never lack women, and he will never be able to fall in love with any woman. Every woman, after being pampered for a while, is just like that. Those with background, or those with means, can slowly climb to the position that everyone envies. Even if he is no longer young in the future, he can still keep his place.


    As for those who have no backing, or are not smart enough, those who were killed were killed, and those who were abandoned were abandoned. In this palace, only newcomers laugh and old people cry.


    Although the emperor has always loved Concubine Rou very much, he would still spend the night in the uterus of other concubines, and newcomers also enter the palace every year, so everyone thought that the emperor was not right because of Concubine Rou''s peerless appearance. Concubine Rou moved sincerely.


    However, seeing the emperor''s appearance at this moment, it seems that he really loves Concubine Rou...


    Concubine Liu''s face showed no jealousy at all. When she looked at the emperor with her eyes, she was full of worry and pain. She didn''t know whether she was sad for Concubine Rou or for the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, you have to take care of the dragon body. Don''t be too sad. Concubine Rou has already gone. If you are so sad, if you hurt the dragon body and sister finds out, you will not be able to rest in peace." Concubine Mei saw The emperor''s trembling body hesitated for a moment, and then slowly walked to the emperor''s side, persuading her softly, her voice was extremely soft, with a little flattery, she thought that she could comfort the emperor at this time, or she could I have won the emperor''s favor.


    However, I never expected that the emperor turned around suddenly, staring at her fiercely with his eyes, and the hand that had just supported the corpse was even quicker, grabbing Concubine Mei''s neck suddenly, and slammed Said, "Who said she is dead, she is not dead, no." The emperor''s words were obviously a little irrational in the fury, but the words paused slightly, bloodthirsty resentment filled his eyes, and he stared at Looking at Concubine Mei, "Is it you? Did you kill her? Did you set it on fire?"


    And the hand pinching Mei Fei''s neck was even more uncontrollable.


    The emperor''s hand had just touched the corpse on the ground, so it was stained with some dark matter and a little oil, and it was all on Concubine Mei''s neck at this moment.


    This is not the scariest thing, the scariest thing is his constantly vigorous hand.


    Immediately, Concubine Mei''s face turned red and purple quickly, she couldn''t breathe out at all, let alone speak, she just shook her head in panic, she was afraid of the cruelty in the emperor''s eyes Her whole body was limp, but at this moment, her neck was tightly held by the emperor, and she couldn''t soften it even if she wanted to.


    The other concubines behind were also shocked one by one. Seeing Concubine Mei''s face slowly turning purple, they couldn''t help trembling slightly, but no one stepped forward to persuade them. This harem has never There is no emotion.


    Although they were a little scared, they all secretly gloated. What''s more, everyone can see the emperor''s anger at this moment, and no one wants to get angry at this moment.


    Concubine Ming, who was standing with Concubine Mei just now, was secretly glad that she did not move forward. Originally, she wanted to persuade the emperor, but when she saw Concubine Mei walk over, she was a little angry.


    Concubine Liu''s eyes quickly concealed a sneer, hum, stupid woman, at this time, going forward, didn''t you go to die by yourself? Can''t you see that the emperor is sad and has nowhere to vent his emotions?


    Besides, the emperor must have doubts in his heart at this moment, and when he couldn''t find anyone, Concubine Mei bumped into her.


    Concubine Mei''s face has turned livid, without any blood color, and her eyes are slightly bulging, which is even more frightening, but at this moment, she can''t breathe at all, and her body is slowly weakening.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Just at that moment, the Empress Dowager hurried over. After all, the Empress Dowager was not in good health, and she was far away from the Shou Palace, so she came a bit late.


    As soon as she came in, she saw that the emperor was pinching Concubine Mei fiercely, and Concubine Mei was almost out of breath.


    Can''t help being startled, and shouted again and again, although she doesn''t like that woman, but she can''t let the emperor strangle her to death like this.


    The emperor seemed to come back to his senses suddenly, his eyes turned slightly, and when he looked at the queen mother, he was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t let go of Meifei''s hand, and it was still so tight.


    "The emperor let her go first." The queen mother said again and again, she knew Concubine Mei, although she usually likes to cause trouble, but her scheming is not so deep.


    However, the Concubine Mei''s family is the most powerful, so they were able to keep the position of the noble concubine. If the emperor really strangled her to death like this, there would definitely be trouble.


    The emperor was stunned again, and then he let go of his hand suddenly, and without warning, he quickly withdrew his hand, and Mei Fei, who was already a little soft, quickly fell to the ground. How embarrassing.


    It''s just that at this moment, she still cared so much about it, she just sat on the ground, exhaling desperately and greedily.


    Almost, her life was gone.


    "Mother, Rouer, she..." When the emperor looked at the queen mother, his eyes were once again full of deep pain, and his low voice was also filled with heart-rending pain. Usually, he would call the queen mother, but at this moment it was The mother and concubine who shouted felt a little more helpless in the pain.


    The Empress Dowager looked at it with distressed expression. Looking at the room that was completely reduced to ashes, her eyes flickered slightly. The fire seemed a little too strange.


    Could it be that someone put it on purpose?


    "Have you notified Ye''er and Fu''er?" The queen mother thought for a moment, then asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the Empress Dowager, the slave has been notified just now, and I guess it will be here soon." The **** beside the emperor said respectfully, he is an old **** in the palace, and he still has this eye. For such a big matter, His Highness must be notified.


    The emperor was slightly stunned when he heard the Queen Mother''s words. In his eyes full of pain, there was a moment of thought, and then a strange hope flashed, could it be? Could it be?


    And just at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye also rushed over with Meng Fuying. Xuanyuan Ye used lightness kung fu directly to dodge in with Meng Fuying in his arms. Everyone was slightly stunned by that speed.


    "Fu''er, tell my father, did you take Rou''er away? Was it you?" When the emperor saw Meng Fuying, he hurried forward and asked repeatedly. He really hopes now, is it you? Fu''er and the others took Rou''er away.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, she didn''t expect that the emperor would ask her this question as soon as she came, so it can be seen that the emperor still doubted her, but she definitely wouldn''t admit it at this moment, her eyes slowly looked at the mess in front of her, trembling He said, "Father, could it be, could it be mother and concubine her?"


    There was no positive answer, but her expression, her reaction, was a better answer, which made the emperor''s just rising hope sink into the bottomless abyss again.


    "Fu''er, is it really not you? You tell the father, the father will not blame you." But the emperor continued to ask again, Fu''er ran to the cold palace every day these days, maybe it was her Rou''er was taken away.


    "Father, Fu''er doesn''t understand what you''re talking about?" Meng Fuying was secretly startled when she saw the worry and pain on the emperor''s face, but she never expected that the emperor''s reaction would be so intense.


    It can be seen that the emperor really has feelings for Concubine Rou.


    It''s just that I didn''t know how to cherish it before.


    The emperor put Concubine Rou into the cold palace, so that those who originally wanted to harm Concubine Rou had more chances. In the past few days, she discovered that someone was sneaking outside the cold palace to check.


    She believes that if she doesn''t set off this fire tonight, maybe soon, someone will harm Concubine Rou in some way.


    If you wait until that time, Concubine Rou may really die, no matter how regretful the emperor is, no matter how painful it is, it will be useless.


    It''s time to teach this man a lesson, so now she doesn''t sympathize with the emperor at all.


    Concubine Rou was naturally brought out by her, and she also found those corpses from outside. They were dead people, but she specially found someone who was about the same height and shape as Concubine Rou. Can''t see anything.


    Xuanyuan Ye just stood there in a daze, staring straight at the corpse on the ground with his eyes, wondering what he was thinking.


    After a while, his lips moved slightly, and he said with a sad face, "This, is this really the concubine mother?" There was also unbelievable pain in the voice.


    I have to say that Xuanyuanye''s acting skills are so high that even Meng Fuying has to admire her.


    The emperor, who was still a little skeptical at first, froze completely after hearing Xuanyuan Ye''s words, and his eyes were full of hopeless pain. He knew that Ye''er would not lie. It''s not that they took Rou''er away.


    "Have you found out the cause of the fire?" Xuanyuan Ye raised his eyes suddenly, looked straight at the guard in front, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Returning to Your Highness, it should be that the lamp in Concubine Rou''s room was knocked down by a mouse, which caused a big fire. It''s summer now, and the temperature is already extremely high, but tonight, the wind is strong, so the fire ignited immediately. When I got up, Concubine Rou might have woken up too, but the fire was too fierce and she didn''t run out."


    A guard thought for a while, and replied respectfully.


    "Is it really just an accident?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice again, subconsciously looking at the concubines behind him.


    When the concubines met his gaze, they lowered their heads one after another, even Concubine Ming couldn''t help trembling, and Concubine Liu even lowered her eyes in horror.


    "Based on the situation at the scene, it should be an accident." The guard replied respectfully again.


    "Is it an accident? Is it really just an accident?" Hearing the guard''s words, the emperor slowly repeated, his eyes looked at the corpse on the ground again, and the low voice was full of pain, At this moment, there is still a bit of obvious self-blame, "It was I who killed her, it was I, it was I who killed her. If I didn''t put her in the cold palace, this kind of thing would not have happened."


    "Your Majesty, don''t blame yourself too much. No one thought that things would turn out like this." Seeing the Emperor''s appearance, the Empress Dowager couldn''t bear it, so she persuaded her in a low voice, but she still had some doubts about the matter before her, and couldn''t help He briefly glanced at Meng Fuying.


    It''s just that, at this moment, Meng Fuying was looking at the corpse on the ground with a sad face, and the Queen Mother''s eyes flickered slightly. Could it really be none of Fu''er''s business?


    "It is Zhen, it is Zhen who harmed Rou''er." The emperor murmured again, with obvious sadness on his face, and now that she lost her, he suddenly understood the importance of Rou''er.


    Yes, when the woman pretended to be Rou''er, he didn''t realize it at first, or he was too used to Rou''er''s submissiveness, and that woman just did it just right.


    However, in the later days, he also gradually felt something different, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Originally, many women in the palace often used different tricks to seduce him.


    Actually, in the final analysis, it was because he had never really cared about Rou''er, never really cared about Rou''er, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to not find out for such a long time.


    It''s no wonder that Rou''er would blame him and reject him, and that night, he shouldn''t have forced Rou''er. All of this was done by him.


    "Yes, it was indeed you who killed the concubine mother." Xuanyuan Ye turned to him suddenly, and said coldly. After all these years, he knew best how the concubine mother came here. In front of outsiders, in front of the emperor, the concubine mother The concubine always had a smile on her face, but when she was alone, she often couldn''t help crying.


    Mufei''s feelings are very pure. What she wants is only the real love of this man, not the so-called favor.


    What she wants is not the emperor''s reward, even if the emperor puts all the treasures in the world in front of the mother, the mother will not be really happy.


    Only he knows, every time the emperor goes to spend the night with other concubines, and then goes to the Rouxin Palace to spend the night, the mother and concubine''s heart hurts, embarrassing pain, humble pain, but even more helpless pain.


    This man doesn''t know, and it gets worse and worse. He clearly remembers that one year, when a newcomer entered the palace, the emperor stayed in that woman''s palace for several months.


    Concubine Mu didn''t say anything, but he knew how sad and painful it would be for Concubine Mu to sleep alone on that couch every night.


    Therefore, when Fu''er said that he would take the concubine mother out of the palace, he agreed immediately, because he didn''t want to see the concubine mother in pain anymore. I can''t fulfill my mother and concubine.


    And this man, until now, has countless women, and went to Concubine Liu the night before yesterday.


    Putting the concubine mother into the cold palace, he still has the mood to go to other women. It can be seen that he doesn''t really care about the concubine mother in his heart. Even if he cares a little, it is not true love.


    If you really love a woman, you will never touch another woman...


    It''s like he is with Fu''er, no matter what his Fu''er looks like, he will love her wholeheartedly, and no matter how beautiful other women are, he won''t even glance at them.


    What''s the use of blaming yourself now? If Fu''er hadn''t acted early, I''m afraid someone would have done something to Concubine Mu.


    "Ye''er, at this time, please don''t say a few words." The queen mother was slightly stunned, and then shouted in a deep voice. While speaking, she sighed slightly, and she also understood Ye''er''s mood.


    The emperor hesitated slightly, staring at Xuanyuan Ye for a while, then slowly lowered his eyes, "Yes, it''s Zhen, it''s Zhen."


    "Hey." The queen mother sighed softly again, no one thought that such a thing would happen.


    Concubine Liu''s eyes flickered slightly behind her, and she sneered again, no matter what, Concubine Rou was already dead.


    Next, she will have a chance. She believes that no matter how sad the emperor is, he will be fine in a few days. After all, the most indispensable thing in this palace is women.


    When the time comes, she can comfort the emperor well.


    The emperor''s body slowly squatted down, this time he sat directly on the ground, and stretched out his hand to the corpse again, but he didn''t think about anything at all.


    "Let''s arrange the matter first." The queen mother said sadly, since the matter has already happened, the funeral must be dealt with.


    Then some guards came to lift the corpse on the ground, but the emperor suddenly protected her, hugged the corpse, and shouted coldly, "No one is allowed to touch her, no one is allowed. No one is allowed to touch my mother." Rou''er."


    Everyone was shocked, and Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, with a little surprise.


    "Your majesty, you can''t just let Concubine Rou stay here, you have to take her to Rouxin Palace first." The queen mother was also shocked suddenly, and then persuaded again, what the **** is the emperor doing? ?


    The emperor''s body froze again, and the hand that was holding the corpse suddenly hugged the corpse, "I will do it myself, no one is allowed to touch Rou''er."


    While speaking, he suddenly picked up the black corpse and walked out.


    Everyone was shocked again, if it was a good corpse, it would be fine, but now, the corpse is like a coke, it is burnt from the outside, and some things are still leaking oil, the emperor just hugged it like this.


    Besides, the emperor may have been too busy to change his clothes just now, so he was wearing white obscene clothes.


    Suddenly, the white clothes became black.


    The emperor didn''t realize it, and slowly walked forward with the corpse in his arms.


    Concubine Liu was also slightly startled, a bit of hatred was hidden in the depths of her eyes, but she felt a little better when she thought that no matter what, the dead could not earn more than the living.


    The concubines couldn''t help trembling when they saw the corpse, and they couldn''t help feeling sick. They really knew how the emperor could just hug him like that.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, she never thought that the emperor would be able to do this, hey,


    The emperor carried the corpse into the Rouxin Palace and put it on the bed, and the emperor squatted in front of the bed all the time.


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying naturally did not leave, and they stayed with Rouxin Palace all the time.


    The emperor had a face full of pain and sadness, Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes were slightly closed, and he couldn''t see too many expressions clearly.


    On the second day, the emperor did not go to court early. This was the first time since the emperor ascended the throne. It must be said that the emperor is really a diligent emperor.


    However, the ministers also knew what happened last night, they didn''t say anything, there was nothing important, so they also retreated.


    In the next few days, they were all dealing with Concubine Rou''s affairs. The emperor stayed in Rouxin Palace all the time, passing down the order, and the whole country mourned for three days, so he didn''t go to court within three days.


    On the fourth day, the emperor recruited Meng Yuntian into the palace.


    "You go to the Wind Clan." The emperor still had a sad face, but when he mentioned the Wind Clan, there was a slight strangeness on his face.


    "Okay." Meng Yuntian froze for a moment, and then responded, he naturally understood what the emperor meant.


    Concubine Rou has been married into the palace for so many years, but the Feng Clan has no connection with the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Only he and the emperor knew the reason, and only he knew the situation when the emperor went to the Wind Clan.


    Concubine Rou is the princess of the Wind Clan, but because there were no men in the royal family at that time, the patriarch at that time was elected by the whole clan, a young and promising man.


    The meaning of the old patriarch must be to recruit a son-in-law for Concubine Rou, and that man also likes Concubine Rou very much.


    However, I didn''t expect that Concubine Rou met the emperor at that time.


    At that time, the Feng Clan strongly opposed it, but Concubine Rou agreed, and the patriarch had no choice but to promise that he would not have any contact with the Xuanyuan Dynasty in the future.


    ...


    And now it is the most suitable only for him to go.


    Meng Yuntian left the capital that day and rushed to the Wind Clan.


    On the fifth day, concubine Rou was buried.


    It was supposed to take a while to enter the ancestral hall, but the emperor hastily ordered to enter the ancestral hall. The ministers were puzzled and somewhat dissatisfied, but they couldn''t persuade the emperor.


    This matter seemed to be over like this, and the emperor also began to go to court, but after he came down from court, he was always reviewing memorials in the study.


    Not only did he not go to any concubine, he didn''t even go back to his own bedroom, or maybe he had accumulated too many things in the past few days.


    Concubine Liu is a smart person. At this time, naturally she will not move around, nor will she be courteous. She has to wait until the emperor gradually forgets Concubine Rou, and wait for a suitable opportunity. She believes that as long as Concubine Rou is gone , then the position of queen must be hers.


    When the time comes, she can...


    And with the incident that happened that day, the other concubines naturally did not dare to disturb the emperor at this time.

 Chapter 128： Concubine Mei was humiliated, Bai Yichen was fooled, Meng Ruxue wanted to marry (2)

    In the past few days, the capital city is also very lively, especially after the matter of Concubine Rou is over, the whole capital city seems to be boiling, and everyone is talking about the auction of the treasure by the leader of the cheetah.


    "I heard that it is really a rare treasure. I heard that the starting price was astonishingly high. I don''t know if everyone will buy it in the end." In the restaurant, some people were discussing in low voices.


    "What kind of treasure is that? What kind of treasure is so strange, can''t it be a lie?" Someone asked with a little doubt.


    "How could the leader of the cheetah lie? Moreover, I heard that His Royal Highness and the leader of the cheetah have some friendship. He has already seen the treasure, and the seventh princess has taken a fancy to it at a glance. Now His Royal Highness is raising Yinliang, you said that you will spare no effort to take that treasure for the Seventh Princess?"


    "No way, His Highness is too fond of the princess, it''s not a small sum." Apparently some people didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, don''t tell me, I heard that His Royal Highness really dotes on the princess very much. She will follow her in everything. As long as she likes it, even the stars in the sky will help her pick it up. So, this matter Eighty percent is true."


    "Well, well, it must be true. That day, I saw His Highness hugging the princess and walking on the street affectionately. Anyone with long eyes can see that love."


    "This princess is really blessed. To be favored by His Highness." A woman said enviously.


    "You said that woman is so ugly, why does His Highness like her?" The other woman looked jealous.


    "Yes, and Mr. Bai didn''t want it in the first place. How could His Highness be a treasure?"


    "Wrong, wrong. I heard that it was the concubine who regretted her retreat this time. At that time, Mr. Bai still didn''t agree. I heard that in the end it was the lord of Cheetah who came forward to help. Maybe that was what His Highness meant. The friendship of the cheetah''s leader is really good." A person who seemed to know something inside said repeatedly.


    "Really? Didn''t she like Mr. Bai very much before? Why did she want to divorce suddenly?"


    "You are stupid, she liked Mr. Bai when she was stupid before, but now that she is not stupid, she will definitely not like Mr. Bai again. Although Mr. Bai is excellent, he is no better than His Highness." The man deliberately said with his voice pressed down. , but the voice was not low at all.


    "That''s true, that''s true." That nodded repeatedly.


    In the restaurant, Bai Yichen, who was sitting in a private room, became more and more gloomy, turned livid, and turned black.


    The hand holding the teacup kept tightening, tightening again, and finally exceeded the limit of the cup''s endurance. With a bang, it shattered in his hand, and the tea also scattered.


    The voice was not too loud, the people outside didn''t hear it, they were still discussing constantly, but the man standing behind Bai Yichen trembled in shock, and there was a little fear in the eyes looking at Bai Yichen.


    Although the master was completely angered.


    "I guess, when the time comes, this baby will definitely be photographed by His Highness. His Highness will give up everything to please the princess, and I am afraid that only His Highness can have that ability."


    "Yes, yes, it will definitely belong to His Highness." Another person said with more certainty.


    In the private room, Bai Yichen''s complexion became even more ugly, his eyes were full of anger, and he was clearly unwilling. A sneer slowly emerged from the corner of his lips, hmph, Xuanyuan Ye may be far inferior to him in terms of wealth.


    "Has there been any movement from Xuanyuan Ye recently?" Bai Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and when he saw a little tea splashed on his hand, the depths of his eyes grew a little colder, and he asked the man beside him in a cold voice.


    "It seems to be true to what they said. They are raising money. They say that several shops in the east of the city will be resold." The man''s body trembled again, and then he said carefully. Tell the master about it.


    Master has been taking over Xuanyuan Ye''s shops some time ago, the first few shops were taken over by His Highness smoothly, but the last few shops, Xuanyuan Ye suddenly closed, no business at all.


    So no matter how powerful Bai Yichen is, he has nothing to do, he won''t be afraid of losing money, if he doesn''t do business, no matter how you fix it, he won''t be afraid.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Bai Yichen''s slightly narrowed eyes flashed a cold light, and his icy voice was even more angry.


    The shops in the east of the city are not in a very good location, but they are still profitable, so they should be able to sell for a good price.


    It''s just that he doesn''t pay much attention to that little silver. Most importantly, he must get those shops, and he wants to destroy all Xuanyuan Ye''s shops.


    He wants to suppress Xuanyuan Ye little by little. With his current financial resources and influence, it is not impossible to deal with Xuanyuan Ye.


    Although Xuanyuan Ye is the prince of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, he believes that Xuanyuan Ye''s current silver is probably only a fraction of his. Hearing the words of those people outside, the corners of his lips slowly pulled out a hint of sarcasm.


    He had heard about the auction before, and he didn''t take it seriously at first. After all, he had never seen any treasures before, but everyone has curiosity, so he will definitely go when the time comes. If he likes it, If the price is right, he may also take the auction, but he doesn''t intend to force it. He will let nature take its course. He is a shrewd businessman and will not do anything to lose money.


    But now that he heard those people''s words, his face became a bit more cruel, no matter what, he would take a picture of that thing.


    She wants it, she likes it, right? Xuanyuanye wanted to please her, at all costs, right?


    He just didn''t let her get what she wanted, and he just didn''t let Xuanyuanye have such a chance. Even if Xuanyuan Ye gave everything he had, no matter how much Xuanyuan Ye raised money in these days, he still couldn''t compare to him.


    "I heard that the shops in the east of the city originally belonged to His Highness the Seventh Prince are being resold today. It seems that His Highness is serious this time and even sold the shops." Said slightly out of breath.


    "Really? Then I''ll go and have a look. If the price is right, I can buy one. The business of those shops was good, but I don''t know why they suddenly closed." Said, and then ordered the child on the side, "You greet here, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Okay." The shop kid repeatedly agreed.


    "Well, the shopkeeper can go and have a look. The price is not very high, and according to the princess, the price can be negotiated, but as I said, I just won''t sell it to Mr. Bai." Said.


    "Why don''t you sell it to Mr. Bai?" The shopkeeper was a little puzzled, and the resale depends on the person.


    "Oh, you can''t even figure this out. In the past, Mr. Bai treated the princess so well, but now the princess must still hate Mr. Bai." The man said in a slightly lowered voice.


    But that voice was still heard by Bai Yichen. He is a martial arts practitioner and his hearing is excellent. Or that person simply let Bai Yichen hear it on purpose.


    In Bai Yichen''s eyes, there was an extremely cold sneer, Dudu just didn''t want to sell it to him, hmph, the more she didn''t want to sell it to him, the more he wanted it.


    "Come on, follow me to have a look." Bai Yichen got up suddenly, and walked slowly outside. As soon as he walked out, the discussions outside suddenly stopped, and the whole restaurant fell silent.


    When the shopkeeper saw him, he was also startled, and seemed to suddenly remember what happened to him in the restaurant, and repeatedly scolded the shopkeeper next to him, "Mr. Bai is here, why don''t you remind me...remind me to serve tea. "


    There was a slight pause in the middle of the words, with a slightly misleading meaning.


    Bai Yichen glanced at him coldly, with obvious anger in his eyes, he pulled the corner of his lips, and said coldly, "I really don''t dare to bother the shopkeeper, but maybe you can change your surname in this restaurant." gone."


    The shopkeeper even forgot about his time in the private room. Such a small shopkeeper dare not take him seriously, hum, he will let him know how powerful he is.


    The shopkeeper''s body froze suddenly, and he shouted again and again, "Young Master Bai, please be merciful."


    It''s just that Bai Yichen ignored him at all, and walked out of the restaurant straight away.


    The corner of the shopkeeper''s lips twitched slightly, hey, he''s just a drinker, whoever he recruits, whoever he provokes, it''s really hard to be a human being.


    When Bai Yichen arrived in the east of the city, many people had already surrounded the shops.


    "The price has been decided. Each shop will be sold at 50,000 taels. If you are interested, you can come and sign the contract." Before he got close, he heard Meng Fuying''s voice, and Bai Yichen''s eyes narrowed again. Squinting, this woman actually started a business.


    It''s just, does she know how to do business? But when she heard that she was going to sign the contract, the corners of her eyebrows slightly raised.


    Going closer, I saw that she was sending the contract to several people who had seen it in the past.


    50,000 taels is not too expensive. It is reasonable for her and others. This price is very good. If it is higher, the cost is too high, and there is not much profit.


    "Well, Your Highness, Princess, I want to sign this shop." Someone took a look at the contract and said respectfully.


    "The young one signed this one." Another person also said again and again.


    "..." Everyone saw that one person wanted to sign, and the others also wanted to sign. Several shops soon had owners.


    "Okay, come here and sign the contract." Meng Fuying greeted everyone with a chuckle.


    "I want all of these shops, one hundred thousand taels each." Bai Yichen walked forward slowly, and said domineeringly. When he looked at her, there was a bit of a smile that was not a smile.


    Doesn''t she need silver? He didn''t mind helping her, she didn''t want to transfer it to him, and he was about to make an order, so he didn''t believe that she would not sell it to him if he doubled the price.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    Meng Fuying slowly raised her eyes, glanced at him slightly, her red lips moved slightly, and said slowly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, this shop is already taken by someone. To be honest, since someone has made the decision, naturally it can no longer be given to Mr. Bai."


    When those few people heard Meng Fuying''s words, they couldn''t help being stunned. They didn''t expect the princess to be so trustworthy. If they hadn''t signed the contract, the princess could transfer it to Mr. Bai, let alone Mr. Bai. That''s double the money.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked straight at her with obvious anger. This woman spoke nicely, and she clearly meant to be against him on purpose, so she said again, "My shop pays 200,000 yuan. two."


    He is a businessman, no matter what he does, he must first calculate carefully, and only do what is beneficial to him, but this time, he is obviously not rational enough, originally there is no profit for a hundred thousand taels, but with his The ability to do business is not enough to lose too much, but two hundred thousand taels is really a big loss.


    However, this little silver is nothing to him at all.


    The man behind him froze for a moment, wanting to remind him aloud, but he didn''t say it in the end. The master''s decision is beyond his control.


    "Oh, how did I find out that there are more and more lunatics now? During the day, they are going crazy." Meng Fuying didn''t even look at him this time, but said deliberately, then turned to Xuanyuan Ye and smiled softly, "Ye, what do you think?"


    "Well, this king also feels the same." Xuanyuan Ye nodded seriously, and said in line with her meaning. And his arms gently embraced her.


    Bai Yichen''s face was completely gloomy, and the anger in those cold eyes kept rising, he looked straight at her and Xuanyuan Ye, and he couldn''t help but tear her apart, and he couldn''t help tearing Xuanyuan Ye into pieces.


    "My shop pays 500,000 taels." Bai Yichen tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth and growled, didn''t she need money? He didn''t believe that she could still refuse when he offered five hundred thousand taels.


    Meng Fuying then turned her eyes slightly, looked at him, blinked her eyes slightly, and then said worriedly, "Master Bai, have you been bitten by a mad dog? Why are you talking crazy here? This is all business, so don''t make trouble here."


    Bai Yichen couldn''t help trembling in anger, this woman actually said that he was bitten by a mad dog? And also said he was crazy?


    "I''m serious." Bai Yichen looked straight at her, pulled the corners of his lips slightly, and said slowly, then turned to the man behind him, and ordered in a deep voice, "Go and get two hundred and fifty immediately." Ten thousand taels of silver."


    There are five shops in total, and one shop costs 500,000 taels.


    "It''s really two hundred and five." Meng Fuying froze for a moment, and couldn''t help secretly amused, why did Bai Yichen come up with such a whole number, it was really two hundred and five?


    As soon as she said this, Bai Yichen''s already extremely gloomy face really turned completely black.


    "Oh, that''s a very apt description." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and then said solemnly.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing out loud, which made Bai Yichen''s face even more ugly.


    "Come on, come on, everyone, sign the contract. The 50,000 taels that I agreed to, you guys have already settled. Even if someone asks for a sky-high price, I will still keep this promise." Meng Fuying Ignoring Bai Yichen any more, he greeted everyone again.


    That''s right, she deliberately lured Bai Yichen here today, and she deliberately didn''t transfer these shops to Bai Yichen, even if he didn''t get it this time, no matter how high the price was, he would spare no effort next time You have to get it.


    She is called reluctant to part with children, not to be caught by wolves.


    Throw a sesame seed, and bring back a watermelon when the time comes, it''s a good deal.


    Judging by Bai Yichen''s appearance, it was obvious that he had been tricked by her, that he had fallen into her tricks, and it should be the same in the auction at that time.


    "The princess is really brave." Someone couldn''t help but praised, "I believe that if the princess is in business, she will be successful."


    "Yes, I''m afraid that those who don''t see will be worse than someone." One of them also said in cooperation.


    That certain person must be Bai Yichen.


    Meng Fuying just smiled softly, and then signed the contract with those people. These shops didn''t have much profit in the first place, and she has already set up several shops in other places in the capital.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes had been staring at her closely all the time, as if they were about to penetrate her, and there was ice-cold determination in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    "Meng Fuying, good, good, you''re cruel." Seeing that the contract had been signed, Bai Yichen''s lips became even more cold, and he said in a harsh voice, hum, didn''t she just deliberately embarrass him? ?


    This time, even if she succeeds, so what, he doesn''t care about those shops at all.


    He will definitely make her regret it.


    Hmph, at the auction, no matter what he says, Xuanyuan Ye won''t get that treasure. He didn''t believe that Xuanyuanye could have more silver than him.


    Moreover, his next plan must be accelerated. One day, he will completely defeat Xuanyuan Ye. At that time, he will let her come back and beg him, beg him to have her, just like before, and when the time comes Whether he wants her or not depends on his mood.


    With her appearance, it is impossible for him to make her his wife.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai, for your compliment." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and said very casually, not paying any attention to his murderous eyes.


    However, she knew that her plan had been successfully completed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back, you''ve been busy for a long time, and you''re tired." Xuanyuan Ye embraced her again, and said softly, seeing Bai Yichen''s eyes, there was more coldness and hatred.


    "Your Highness and the princess are really in love." Someone couldn''t help saying enviously.


    "Yes, Your Highness and the concubine really match each other." Another person couldn''t help but said, but when he said this, some people changed their faces slightly. After all, Meng Fuying''s appearance is not the same as Xuanyuan Ye''s. Good match.


    Bai Yichen''s lips were slightly teased, and he glanced at the man slightly. If you flatter me, I''m afraid that the horse will be kicked.


    "The concubine is smart and virtuous, and she has an extraordinary bearing. His highness is even more heroic and radiant. They are really a good match."


    The man added slowly again, and everyone nodded slightly in agreement.


    But Bai Yichen''s complexion changed again, and there was a bit of anger hidden in his eyes again. After seeing Xuanyuan Ye slowly leaving with Meng Fuying in his arms, he turned around and left fiercely.


    This time the auction plan was proposed by her to Xuanyuanye, asking Leibao for help. She was worried that it would be difficult, but she didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    She had long thought that Xuanyuan Ye knew the leader of the cheetah, because Xuanyuan Ye had helped her in that incident.


    She also wanted to know if the leader was Dongfang Shuo, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t ask. After all, the less she knew about such a mysterious matter, the better.


    And thinking that Dongfang Shuo is the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom after all, or she guessed wrong.


    The two walked around the street for a while before returning to King Yi''s Mansion.


    As soon as she returned to Prince Yi''s mansion, Qingzhu ran over eagerly and said in a low voice, "Princess, Meng Ruxue is publicly recruiting her husband at Prince Hou''s mansion today."


    When Qingzhu said this, he couldn''t help but secretly took a deep breath.


    This second young lady is so capable of making troubles. After such a thing happened, she even dared to recruit her husband.


    Meng Fuying was stunned suddenly, and an unbelievable sense of astonishment quickly flashed through her eyes, didn''t she? Meng Ruxue openly recruited her husband? Isn''t this too ridiculous?


    Daddy definitely allowed this to happen.


    However, suddenly thinking that Dad is not in the capital now, but went to the Wind Clan, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    Dad was not in the capital, so they tossed desperately. Meng Ruxue looked like this, how could she marry someone?


    In the past few days, she was concerned about Concubine Rou and the auction, but ignored Meng Ruxue''s matter.


    "Meng Ruxue asked three very strange questions, saying that as long as the answer satisfies her, she will marry him, and she also said that they will get married in three days." Qingzhu exhaled again and said in a low voice.


    "Three strange questions?" Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback. What exactly does Meng Ruxue want to do? Even if the eldest lady wants to marry her, she is still a smart person, and she should have thought about the consequences of getting married. Why?


    "Oh, there are so many people, so many people." Just at this time, Dong''er ran in hastily, shouted while running, and slowed down when she saw Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying.


    However, she walked in front of Meng Fuying and said with a surprised face, "Princess, there are many, many people in the Prince Hou''s Mansion, all vying to answer the second lady''s question, and they all want to marry the second lady. In fact, according to Er Miss''s conditions, she doesn''t have to worry about marrying at all, why would she do this?"


    Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly. After all, that matter has not been spread yet. Only a few people in the Hou Wang''s mansion know about it, and her father has also issued an order not to allow anyone to spread it to outsiders, so outsiders don''t know about it at all. What happened to Meng Ruxue, even Dong''er didn''t know.


    So, with Meng Ruxue''s looks and talent, plus, there is still that rumor on her body, once the word is released to recruit a husband, those men will naturally compete, and the rushing ones will marry her.


    Xuanyuan Ye also narrowed his eyes slightly, he was clearly aware of the consequences of this incident.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Meng Fuying turned around and walked outside quickly.


    No matter what, she couldn''t let Meng Ruxue spoil her father''s reputation.


    Hastily rushed to Prince Hou''s Mansion, Meng Fuying couldn''t help being shocked.


    She thought that there might be a lot of people, but she didn''t expect that there would be so many people. It was a few miles away from the Hou Wang Mansion, so she couldn''t squeeze in.


    From a distance, I saw a table outside the gate of Prince Hou''s Mansion, and Meng Ruxue was sitting there. From the outside, it was still amazingly beautiful.


    Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Hmph, Meng Ruxue, she won''t let her succeed, her father is not in the capital, but she is still here.

 Chapter 129： The fate of Meng Ruxues self-inflicted crimes (1)

    Although there were many people present, those who really dared to go up were those who had some status and status.


    After all, Meng Ruxue is the daughter of Prince Hou''s Mansion, and she has a beautiful face. Ordinary people naturally dare not have that daydream, so most of them just come to see the excitement.


    Meng Ruxue sat on a temporary high platform, and the middle of the high platform was covered with a layer of tulle, and Meng Ruxue sat behind the tulle.


    Slowly playing the piano, the sound of the piano is gentle and beautiful, while she sitting behind, separated by a layer of tulle, is a bit more hazy temptation, elegant, but also a bit charming.


    Everyone on the field looked at the beautiful woman on the high platform one after another. The men were amazed and the women were jealous.


    In other words, Meng Ruxue does have that kind of shocking capital, but at this moment, it is only on the surface. If that layer of camouflage is uncovered, what is inside, I don¡¯t know what kind of hideous .


    She is indeed crazy.


    "My lady, I''m here today to openly recruit a husband. My lady has three questions. As long as the answer satisfies the lady, the lady will agree to marry him. After three days, they can get married." A little girl next to Meng Ruxue Yixiang came out, raised her voice and said loudly.


    "What''s the problem, what''s the problem? Tell me quickly." Below, a few sons shouted loudly.


    "Miss Meng is beautiful and beautiful. It''s really strange that she wants to recruit a husband publicly, and she''s in such a hurry. I don''t know if there is any reason for this?" But one of them suddenly shouted loudly. , What he said was also the doubt in everyone''s heart. Although everyone was a little itchy at the moment, no one took any action. It was also because they didn''t understand why Meng Ruxue did such a good condition.


    "Yes, yes, Ms. Meng has such good conditions, why do you want to recruit a husband like this, and this Lord Hou is not in the capital, is this true? Could it be to amuse everyone?" Shouted loudly.


    "That''s right, Ms. Meng''s behavior really doesn''t make sense."


    "This?" Yixiang was startled, not knowing how to answer for a while, she could only look to Meng Ruxue behind the tulle for help.


    Meng Ruxue stopped playing the piano slowly, the sound of the piano stopped, and everyone fell silent, wanting to see how she would answer.


    "How can Xueer joke about her own marriage? Since you can say it, you can do it. No matter who it is, as long as your answer is what Xueer wants, Xueer will definitely marry." Meng Ruxue''s red Lips moved slightly, word by word slowly spread.


    Originally, those with status and status stood in front, so although her voice was not high, those young masters and buddies could hear it clearly.


    Meng Ruxue, who came in with Xuanyuan Ye, sneered slightly when she heard her words.


    "But why did Ms. Meng do this?" Meng Ruxue only answered one of the questions just now, but did not answer the other question that everyone was most puzzled by, and someone started to shout loudly.


    Meng Ruxue''s hand suddenly supported the qin in front of her. The sudden sound of the qin made everyone fall silent again.


    After a while, Meng Ruxue''s voice came out again from behind the tulle, "Everyone should know something about Xue''er, the person Xue''er loved so much was snatched away by her sister, they are all Xue''er favorite, but¡­¡±


    Meng Ruxue paused slightly in her words, and there seemed to be a little sob in her voice, and she gently brushed the corners of her eyes with her hands.


    Everyone at the scene felt sorry for her.


    "Miss Meng was talking about His Royal Highness Seventh Prince and that silly lady of the Meng family. I didn''t expect that silly lady to have such abilities." The young man at the front shouted loudly. After all, the relationship between Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying Things, everyone is not clear.


    Besides, Xuanyuanye''s choice of concubine was too sudden, and he got married very quickly. Originally, everyone was a little confused, but after Meng Ruxue said this, everyone believed that it was Meng Fuying who snatched Xuanyuanye away.


    In Meng Fuying''s eyes, there was a bit of coldness, this Meng Ruxue is really shameless, what does it mean that she robbed the person she loved deeply, Xuanyuan Ye never loved her at all.


    Faintly, she noticed that Meng Ruxue''s eyes paused for a moment when she looked at her. It was obvious that Meng Ruxue had already seen them, so she probably said that on purpose.


    "Yes, Ms. Meng is usually so kind to her and takes care of her everywhere. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing after she was no longer stupid. It''s really disgusting."


    Xuanyuanye''s face suddenly became gloomy, his eyes were obviously cold, and the hand holding Meng Fuying couldn''t help but tighten.


    When looking at Meng Ruxue with both eyes, a trace of killing intent quickly disappeared. At this moment, he really wanted to kill her directly.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Sensing his anger, Meng Fuying said in a low voice, "Let her say what she says, if you do something now, you just fell into her trap."


    If she or Xuanyuan Ye came forward now, I''m afraid the description will become darker and darker. After all, at this moment, Meng Ruxue is acting like a victim. Everyone''s psychology has a tendency to sympathize with the weak.


    Everyone knows what happened between Meng Ruxue and Xuanyuan Ye before, and she is indeed Xuanyuan Ye''s princess now.


    Meng Ruxue just wanted everyone to attack her, she wasn''t so stupid, she fell into her trick.


    So, Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye were still standing in the crowd, not moving forward.


    Meng Ruxue paused for a moment, probably seeing that there was no movement on Meng Fuying''s side, and naturally she couldn''t wait forever on her side, so she spoke again, "Because they are the most important people in Xue''er''s life, Xue''er doesn''t want to embarrass them, and she doesn''t want to make herself sad again, so Xue''er wants to marry herself out quickly."


    When she said this, she lowered her head slightly, with a kind of heartbreaking pain, and her voice was also full of sadness.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely. This woman has really practiced her ability to tell lies with her eyes open. In order not to embarrass them, she wanted to marry herself off.


    Khan is dead, if she didn''t lose her body and become like that, how could she give up on Xuanyuan Ye?


    She was thinking, if she told the story of that day, how would Meng Ruxue continue to act?


    However, family ugliness cannot be publicized after all. If this matter is really spread, it will definitely embarrass Dad.


    What''s more, even if she said it now, Meng Ruxue would never admit it, and what Meng Ruxue said just now was not only to slander her, but also thought of this step.


    If she stepped forward again at this moment and said something like that, everyone would definitely think that she was slandering Meng Ruxue.


    She can''t take off Meng Ruxue''s clothes in public, so everyone can see the scars on her body, right?


    I have to say that Meng Ruxue does have some brains, but isn''t she afraid of what happens after she gets married?


    Many of the people present here are sons of court ministers. If Meng Ruxue is really allowed to marry them, how will daddy be a court minister with them in the future? One word from others may drive daddy to death.


    "Ms. Meng is really rare..." Someone whispered, and at this moment, everyone felt more sympathy for Meng Ruxue, and praised her kindness, and the young masters were eager to move one by one.


    "Miss Xue''er is really kind. For a kind woman like you, whoever marries her is a blessing. I don''t know if I have such a blessing." The young man standing at the front suddenly jumped onto the stage. , praised with a chuckle.


    The other sons and buddies, seeing that one jumped up suddenly, couldn''t help glaring at him one after another. Isn''t this man obviously stealing the limelight?


    However, fortunately, no one knows what the answer is? So the one who goes first does not necessarily have an advantage.


    Meng Fuying glanced at the man slightly, well, kindness, if you really marry her, then you must be very lucky.


    Meng Ruxue looked at the young master through the tulle, and said softly again, "So it is Mr. Li, Yixiang, tell Mr. Li the problem."


    "Yes." Yixiang nodded in response, then took out a note and began to read, "The first question, where do you want to meet your ideal person?"


    Mr. Li was even more pleased when he heard that Meng Ruxue recognized him, but when he heard Yixiang''s question, he was slightly taken aback, and then replied, "Hou Wangfu."


    Is Meng Ruxue the daughter of the Prince''s Mansion? Naturally, she met in the Prince''s Mansion, implying that Meng Ruxue is her ideal person.


    The young masters below, hearing Mr. Li''s answer, glared at him with more anger.


    Meng Ruxue, who was sitting in the back, didn''t react at all, she just sat so quietly without changing her posture.


    The smile on Mr. Li''s face froze slightly, his face was a little ugly and disappointed, but the young masters below were all a little more excited.


    "Second question, what is your favorite in this life?" Yixiang asked the second question again, and everyone was a little confused.


    But this time Mr. Li was obviously more careful, thought for a moment, and said this time, "My favorite is Miss Meng." This answer couldn''t be more direct, and most girls like men and say they like her .


    So, Mr. Li is still very confident in such an answer.


    "The third question..." Yixiang froze for a moment, then read again seeing that Meng Ruxue still didn''t respond.


    "Master Li doesn''t need to answer the third question." Meng Ruxue said suddenly at this time.


    Master Li''s face sank slightly, with obvious dissatisfaction, he said in a deep voice, "What kind of question is this, no matter how you answer it, you can''t answer it?"


    However, his dissatisfaction was buried by the shouts of the people below. If he failed, the people behind would have a chance.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly remembered the plot of the princess of Xixia choosing a son-in-law in Tianlong Babu.


    She really had some doubts, whether Meng Ruxue had read Tianlong Babu, but it was Jin Yong''s work, it was a modern thing, Meng Ruxue must have never read it, it was a complete coincidence.


    The young masters who went up gave all kinds of answers one by one, they could say anything, but they only answered the second question, and when the third question was asked, they were all kicked out.


    Gradually, everyone''s enthusiasm was not so high, and there were fewer and fewer people left. They didn''t know what answer Meng Ruxue wanted.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s eyebrows were raised slightly, and she also couldn''t figure out what Meng Ruxue meant by this? If you really just want to find someone to marry for yourself, there are so many sons, many of whom are excellent, and according to her current conditions, it is more than enough to match her, but Meng Ruxue doesn''t agree with any of them?


    Those questions are already alive, so the key is not the answer to the question, but the person.


    She just didn''t understand what kind of person Meng Ruxue wanted to choose.


    It''s almost gone for most of the day, and it''s already past lunch time, but those people have no intention of leaving at all, even those who have answered the questions, they didn''t leave, maybe they wanted to see, and finally Meng Ru Who will Snow choose?


    "If you were asked to answer, how would you answer?" Meng Fuying suddenly turned to Xuanyuan Ye and asked in a low voice.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, and gave her a slight look, "I''m not going to choose, why answer such boring questions?"


    He is not in the mood to play that kind of boring game.


    "Hee hee, if you go up, I''m sure, no matter what your answer is, she will agree to marry you. If you don''t believe me, go and try?" Meng Fuying chuckled slightly when she heard his answer, and joked in a low voice. .


    "Meng Fuying..." Xuanyuanye''s eyes suddenly stared at her, and there was obvious threat in his slightly angry voice, and he took her hand, which was also slightly punished, and tightened suddenly, Meng Fuying''s tightness almost leaked Not angry, "In the future, if you dare to make such a joke again, you will bear the consequences..."


    The threat that couldn''t be more obvious, stared at her with more anger.


    "Okay, I won''t say it anymore, I promise not to say it again." Meng Fuying was determined that when he was in front of her, there would be loud thunder and little rain, so now she was not afraid of him at all, and leaned slightly in his arms , smiled softly, although he was apologizing, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly angry, but he had nothing to do with her. He could only shake his head secretly, but there was a little more love in his eyes looking at her, and the corners of his lips were full of love and chuckle.


    The hand that was deliberately tightened just now was also slightly loosened, allowing her to breathe freely and comfortably.


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused, and she guessed again that this man, in front of her, was so ruthless.


    However, the body subconsciously leaned on him, leaning in his arms, extremely comfortable and safe, enjoying his boundless love, and even more intoxicated.


    On the high platform, when Meng Ruxue''s eyes behind the tulle turned towards them, she stopped.


    Meng Ruxue is at a high place at the moment, and Xuanyuan Ye is the kind of person who can''t be ignored even standing in the vast crowd, not to mention that Meng Ruxue''s thoughts are originally on him, so although they didn''t ask In front of them, Meng Ruxue had already seen them, just standing among those ordinary people who were just here to see the excitement.


    Meng Ruxue saw Meng Fuying leaning against Xuanyuan Ye''s arms with a chuckle on her face, and seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s lips with an obvious chuckle, the doting on her face was even more obvious.


    In a pair of eyes, there is a deep hatred, why can that woman get the love of His Highness, but she...


    Thinking of what happened before, the hatred in her eyes grew a little bit more, she was ruined by that fool, and even got hurt all over her body, although she went to buy the best medicine these days, but However, those tooth marks on the body cannot be completely eliminated.


    Those who directly bit off a piece of meat have scars at the moment, and they look even more terrifying.


    And the chest is even more... Her hand on the piano suddenly tightened, tightened, Meng Fuying, I will never let you go, even if I marry someone and live a life like hell, I will not let you go. To avenge this.


    This is Meng Ruxue''s psychology at the moment. What she wants is not love or happiness, but only one purpose, which is revenge. Therefore, the person she wants to choose must have status, certain influence, and the opportunity to be able to As long as she gets close to Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying, she can avenge her revenge.


    If she continued to stay in Hou Wang''s Mansion, she would be unable to do anything under her father''s supervision.


    So, seeing Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying''s sweetness at this moment, she was really about to explode.


    There are still people going up to answer questions, but they only come down after answering the second one.


    "Tell me, who exactly does Meng Ruxue want to marry?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and couldn''t help asking again, her words paused slightly, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Could it be the prince?"


    Meng Fuying suddenly thought of this possibility. Could it be that Meng Ruxue wanted to marry the crown prince, and then come to deal with her and Xuanyuan Ye together?


    "The prince will not marry her, and if she is smart enough, she will not choose the prince. What a cruel person the prince is. If she marries, she may not survive one day. The most important thing is that the prince does not have to be jealous of Lord Hou. Meng Ru Xue wants to choose someone who has status and status, but respects Lord Hou." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said slowly, he had already seen through Meng Ruxue''s thoughts.


    Moreover, he also guessed who Meng Ruxue wanted to marry, but unfortunately, there was no one for that person, and it was impossible for him to come.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s expression, his eyes sparkled slightly, and smiled again, "I see, so Meng Ruxue''s goal is him? Hehe."


    I have to say that Meng Ruxue''s wishful thinking is really well done.


    Although that person does not argue, he still has some influence, and his personality is gentle and refined. Even if he really knows about Meng Ruxue, he will not do anything too radical or make a fuss about it. Most importantly, that man had always respected Daddy.


    It''s just, why doesn''t he come.


    While speaking, he looked around subconsciously, but he did not see that person, so he couldn''t help asking again with some doubts, "Why, he won''t come?"


    Xuanyuan Ye looked at her with a slight strangeness in his eyes. Could it be that this woman really doesn''t understand?


    "He is a smart man." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t explain much, but just said lightly.


    The words paused slightly, and said again, "Meng Ruxue will definitely not choose those people. Since Meng Ruxue wants to take risks, she must choose someone who is worth taking risks."


    Meng Fuying subconsciously glanced at the corner of his lips, no wonder he wasn''t in a hurry at all, he had already known that the person Meng Ruxue liked was unlikely to come.


    Since this is the case, then she doesn''t have to worry about it. Let''s watch the show well. If that person doesn''t come, let''s see how Meng Ruxue will end up.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying was watching the play comfortably in Xuanyuan Ye''s arms. When Meng Ruxue looked at her again, the corners of her eyebrows slightly twitched, and her smile became brighter and brighter. happiness.


    She knew that what Meng Ruxue hated the most was the intimacy between her and Xuanyuan Ye, so she wanted to deliberately get angry with Meng Ruxue, preferably until she vomited blood.


    There are only so many sons of big families in the capital, and after such a long time, they have almost finished their turns. When the last son was driven down by Meng Ruxue, everyone was obviously a little dissatisfied.


    "What exactly does Miss Meng mean by this? Are you obviously playing tricks on everyone? With so many answers, isn''t there any one that satisfies Miss Meng?" The sympathy for Meng Ruxue just now was also because of what happened just now. It had already turned into anger, a young man shouted angrily.


    And what he said together, also aroused the anger of the other young masters, and they began to criticize one after another.


    "Yes, so many people have gone up, but the third question has not been announced yet. This is obviously playing tricks on everyone."


    "It''s really boring. What exactly do you want to do with such a big battle?"


    "..."


    Everyone blamed Meng Ruxue for what you said and what I said.


    Meng Ruxue, who was sitting behind the tulle, seemed not as calm as before. She looked around again with her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t find the person she was looking for, and there was a hint of anxiety in her eyes.


    He was secretly puzzled, why didn''t he come?


    Although Meng Ruxue looks like this, she won''t really find someone to marry casually. If she wants to marry, she will still marry someone in the royal family.


    She knew that the prince would definitely not come, because she knew that the person the prince wanted was not her, but Meng Fuying.


    The second prince is romantic by nature, and he stays in the place of fireworks all day long, so it is naturally not her choice.


    The love between the third prince and the third concubine is well known, and she has long expected that the third prince will not appear.


    The fourth prince broke his leg when he was a child, and he hasn''t been out of the palace for many years.


    The fifth prince had always been very close to the prince in the past few years. After the prince had an accident, the emperor asked him to guard the imperial mausoleum.


    The sixth prince, who is now the son of the empress, died of smallpox in his early years.


    The Ninth Prince and the Tenth Prince went out to Beijing to handle errands a few days ago due to the emperor''s order, and they haven''t come back yet.


    So, the person Meng Ruxue chose in her heart was Xuanyuan Fan.


    However, she didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Fan would not show up. In the past, when Xuanyuan Fan saw her, he would often have a startled expression. It can be seen that he still has some feelings for her, but why didn''t he show up?


    His eyes looked at Meng Fuying again, and when he saw the bright, somewhat smug chuckle on Meng Fuying''s lips, a bloodthirsty ruthlessness quickly filled his eyes, it must be that woman''s fault, Xuanyuan Fan originally He listened to Xuanyuan Ye''s words very much, I was afraid that Xuanyuan Ye would not let him come.


    Thinking of this possibility, Meng Ruxue was even more anxious in her heart. She put on such a scene. If no one is chosen in the end, the young masters below will definitely not just let it go. After all, those young masters are not It''s annoying.


    Could it be that she was asked to choose randomly among those people, but I''m afraid it''s too late now, after all, those people were all kicked out by her just now.


    And those young masters below are arguing even more fiercely at this moment.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes were full of chuckles, very good, she wants to see how Meng Ruxue will end up, now, if she can appear on the stage, she has already appeared on the stage, and next, there should be no one else coming.


    Xuanyuan Ye also sneered slightly at the corner of his lips.


    "I heard that there are beauties recruiting husbands. Since there are beauties, the king must come to see them." But, just at this time, a voice with a slight chuckle suddenly came, and then the man in a big red shirt Second Prince, slowly walked towards the high platform.


    The noisy voices of the young masters also stopped, and they all looked at the second prince who was slowly approaching.


    The corner of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely, isn''t it, this butterfly has also come, and it''s wearing such a coquettish, bright red dress, it''s too glaring.


    At this moment, there is still a slight drunkenness in his peach blossom eyes, and he wonders if he just got up from some woman''s bed.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and when he looked at the Second Prince, his eyes sank slightly. He never thought that he would come.


    For so many years, he has been dreaming and dying in those fireworks places, is he a well-known romantic prince?


    Is he really here just because of Meng Ruxue''s looks?

 Chapter 130： The fate of Meng Ruxues self-inflicted crimes (2)

    When Meng Ruxue saw him, she was also taken aback for a moment, and there was obviously a little more disgust in her eyes. She really didn''t like this kind of man who spent every day in the place of fireworks.


    But seeing the scene below, if you don¡¯t choose one today, those young masters will definitely not stop there.


    She had thousands of calculations, ten thousand calculations, but she didn''t calculate whether Xuanyuan Fan would come or not.


    Thinking that no matter who she marries this time, it is impossible for her to be loved by that person. After all, he is also a prince. As long as he is a prince, he will have the opportunity to get close to Xuanyuan Ye and take revenge.


    And the second prince is fascinated by the fireworks every day, anyway, he has no real feelings, so he might not be so harsh on her. After all, the second prince is in the royal family, and the biggest advantage is that he can be close to Xuanyuan Ye.


    Meng Ruxue slightly closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, the depths of her eyes became a little bit more cracked. Things have reached this point, and that''s all.


    The second prince has already jumped onto the stage.


    However, the people below don''t have much hope for the second prince. No woman wants to marry a man who is too romantic, not to mention that the second prince already has a concubine. Even if Meng Ruxue is the daughter of Lord Hou, at most It''s a side concubine.


    Meng Ruxue is a smart person, she would definitely not choose the second prince.


    "Ms. Meng is so beautiful, I really can''t help it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to answer this question. How about going straight to the bridal chamber?" The second prince looked at Meng Ruxue behind the tulle and said very ambiguously.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar, and some women even blushed.


    Meng Ruxue''s face was a little more angry, this man was too much, she thought of how he humiliated her when he was in the Soft Heart Palace, I don''t know, he came up, is it right? Want to marry her? Or just humiliate her?


    "Second Prince, let''s answer the question, lest others say that Xue''er is unfair." Meng Ruxue tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, and said in a low voice.


    "Well, then, let''s talk about the problem?" The second prince didn''t mind too much, and said slowly, but he still looked straight at Meng Ruxue with his eyes, as if he couldn''t be cruel. She ate it right away.


    "The first question, where does the second prince hope to meet his ideal?" This time, Meng Ruxue did not ask Yixiang to ask, but asked herself.


    "The place is not important, the important people, as long as they are beautiful, the king will like any place, and the place of fireworks is more interesting."


    The corners of the Second Prince''s lips tugged slightly, and he said very frivolously.


    When everyone heard his answer, they were in an uproar again, thinking, the second prince must have nothing to do.


    Meng Ruxue''s face turned blue and then pale, and her hands were tightened fiercely. Couldn''t this man''s answer be a little more prudent?


    She wants to choose him, and his answer must be convincing, but now, she can''t care so much, she can only suppress the anger in her heart, and said softly again, "The second prince is really straightforward."


    "This king has always been so straightforward." The second prince chuckled slightly, but when he said the word straightforward, he deliberately emphasized the tone, which made people think of some misunderstandings.


    Meng Ruxue became even more angry, but had to say again, "Second question, what does the Second Prince like best?"


    "My king''s favorite is of course beauties. Is there any need to ask? As long as they are beauties, this king likes them, so since a beauty like you is recruiting a husband, this king naturally cannot miss this opportunity." The second prince said The answer is still that direct.


    Well, since all he likes is her looks, or choose him, his life will not be too sad. And her face is still the most beautiful after all, maybe if she can charm the Second Prince, that would be a good result.


    Then he asked again, "Then what is the most unbearable thing for the Second Prince?"


    This time, there seemed to be a little bit of inquiry in her voice.


    The second prince was slightly stunned, thought for a while, and said again, "The most unbearable thing is that there are no beauties."


    The people below were shocked when they heard that Meng Ruxue had asked the third question. Miss Meng would be satisfied with the answer of the second prince. This, this is too outrageous.


    "Okay, the Second Prince can come and marry me in three days." Meng Ruxue took a deep breath, closed her eyes slightly again, and then said in a deep voice.


    The words paused slightly, and added again, "Since the second prince has married the main concubine, then Xueer will be the side concubine, and will not make things difficult for the second prince."


    If it wasn''t for what happened, she would never have married that man, but now, she has no choice at all.


    Besides, it is good to be a side concubine. If she is a main concubine, she will definitely be abolished if she marries in the past. The side concubine is relatively better.


    As soon as she said this, the audience erupted, and they all looked at Meng Ruxue in disbelief. Isn''t she crazy?


    She didn''t want so many excellent men who didn''t marry regular wives, but she chose such a romantic man.


    "Cut, what are you doing? You''re clearly teasing people. Don''t you just want to marry into the royal family? You should have said it earlier. Why bother?"


    However, at this time, everyone also saw clearly what Meng Ruxue meant, that she wanted to marry someone from the royal family.


    Those boys and buddies no longer praised her at this moment, and when they looked at her again, they were full of ridicule, a hypocritical woman. They were secretly glad that they were not selected.


    "Heh, why wait for the third queen? It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Let''s do it today. The bridal chamber is still in time." The second prince was obviously more impatient than Meng Ruxue, and he glanced at Meng Ruxue again, and said softly.


    Everyone in the audience was stunned, this is too child''s play, but what Meng Ruxue did today was extremely child''s play.


    Meng Fuying narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the Second Prince with some doubts. What does he mean by this?


    In such a situation, such an answer, Meng Ruxue could agree to him, so wouldn''t it be strange for him to marry Meng Ruxue?


    What is his intention? He was really just greedy for Meng Ruxue''s beauty. Judging from the usual rumors, it made sense, but Meng Fuying still felt a little strange.


    "Second Prince, I''m afraid it''s too late today. You have to let Xue''er prepare it. How about tomorrow? Tomorrow Xue''er will wait for the sedan chair of the Second Prince in the mansion." Meng Ruxue was slightly stunned when she heard his words, and thought for a while. After a moment, he spoke softly again.


    Originally, she was afraid that her father would come back suddenly and stop her, so now she also wants to marry herself out quickly.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care what other people think of her now, she is only thinking about how to get revenge, as long as she has the opportunity to get close to Meng Fuying, and let her take revenge.


    "Since Ms. Meng said so, let it be according to your opinion. How can I put it this way, I am also a person who cares about fragrances and jades." The second prince''s expression of negotiating everything finally made Meng Ruxue''s face reveal a little bit. satisfaction.


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, deep in his eyes, he became more thoughtful.


    When everyone looked at Meng Ruxue, their faces were full of ridicule and disdain. This woman is really shameless, as if she couldn''t wait to get into her bed.


    Meng Ruxue''s body froze slightly, the taunting now was nothing at all.


    If one day, news about her gets out, at that time, others don''t know what to think of her, and now that she is married to the second prince, at least those who know the news can be a little more scruples, and they may not spread out.


    As for the relationship between her and the second prince, after she gets married, she will make good terms with the second prince. She believes that the second prince will agree to her when the time comes.


    Everyone slowly dispersed. Now that things have been settled, there is nothing to see.


    It''s just what happened, I didn''t expect it to be such a result.


    Xuanyuanye also left with Meng Fuying.


    However, Meng Fuying stopped the Second Prince on his way back.


    Looking at the man in front of him with a smile on his face and eyes full of drunkenness, Meng Fuying suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through him. Is he really just a man intoxicated by the fragrance of women?


    "What? Is this a coincidence, or did you come to find me on purpose?" The corners of the second prince''s lips were slightly raised, and he smiled triumphantly.


    Meng Fuying saw his face full of giggles, and the corners of his brows were slightly frowned. This man seemed to never be serious.


    "I came here specifically to find the Second Prince." Meng Fuying didn''t want to bother him, and said straight to the point.


    "Oh, then I am really honored to have you come to find me specially." The corners of the second prince''s lips curled slightly, and what he said was still not serious.


    The words paused slightly, and the corners of the eyebrows raised slightly, "Xuanyuanye actually let you come to find me alone? Hah."


    He suddenly chuckled, and there seemed to be a slight strangeness in that chuckle.


    "I came to see the Second Prince today to talk about the affairs of the Prince Hou''s residence, so His Highness did not come." Meng Fuying froze for a moment, and said slowly, just seeing the smile on his face, she couldn''t help but give him a smile. A palm, preferably a palm can knock his smile away.


    "Well, then, tell me, my lord, listen." The second prince didn''t know if he saw Meng Fuying''s dissatisfaction, or what, the smile on his face was slightly put away, and there was finally a little something in his expression. Very serious feeling.


    Meng Fuying breathed out secretly, thought for a while, pulled the corners of her lips slightly, and then said slowly, "A few days ago, a disgraceful incident happened in Prince Hou''s Mansion..."


    Meng Fuying''s words paused slightly, she was always a little embarrassed when talking about that incident, and, to be honest, she really didn''t want to speak ill of Meng Ruxue behind her back.


    It''s just that she can''t let Meng Ruxue ruin her father''s reputation all his life.


    "Oh, let''s hear it." It''s just that the second prince seemed to be in a good mood, and asked in a low voice with a slight twitch of his eyebrows.


    "The housekeeper has a silly son who was originally locked up, but he suddenly ran out a few days ago and ran into Meng Ruxue''s room. As a result..." Meng Fuying stopped talking again, and looked at him slightly , he was originally a romantic person, he should be able to understand, right?


    "How was the result?" However, his peach eyes blinked slightly, and he asked seriously.


    Meng Fuying was slightly annoyed, did this man really not understand, or was he just pretending?


    He took a deep breath and said suddenly, "The result is what you do most often when you go to Fireworks and Willow Alley every day."


    This time, is she straightforward enough?


    "Oh..." The second prince responded as if suddenly enlightened. In one sentence, he dragged out a long sound. After the long sound stopped, he said again, "Drink tea? Where does this king go? The most frequent thing is to drink tea." Indifferent His voice seemed to be emphasizing something with her.


    There was a slight pause in the words, I don''t know if I was really confused, or I pretended to be, and said again, "Hey, a fool is in a good mood, isn''t it?"


    Meng Fuying glared at him slightly, she knew that this man must have done it on purpose, and she was too lazy to waste time talking with him here.


    "Stop pretending. I believe you understand what I mean. Daddy also said that since Meng Ruxue is no longer innocent, unless someone finds out about it and marries her without complaint or regret, otherwise she would rather let her live forever." Do not marry."


    What she meant couldn''t be more obvious. She not only said that Meng Ruxue was innocent, but also saved face for her father. Of course, if this man doesn''t mind, she can still marry Meng Ruxue. However, she believes that this Men, I''m afraid they don''t have that measure.


    Men in ancient times took this very seriously. Unless someone really fell in love with Meng Ruxue, they would not be willing to marry her.


    "Oh." The Second Prince didn''t express much when he heard Meng Fuying''s words, and he didn''t even have much surprise, he just let out a soft oh.


    This time, Meng Fuying was completely stunned, looking at him with obvious doubts in his eyes, what does he mean by that, oh, what exactly is it?


    understood?


    Then will he still marry Meng Ruxue?


    However, the second prince just looked at her and didn''t explain anything.


    Meng Fuying secretly took a deep breath, well, she admits that this man is not an ordinary person, and she cannot use ordinary thinking to judge him, anyway, she has already said what she said, if he wants to marry again, then let him Go ahead, when the time comes, it''s fine if you don''t say that daddy deceived him with his status as Lord Hou.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fuying wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Huh, did you just leave?" Seeing that she was about to turn around and leave, the Second Prince''s eyes seemed to flicker slightly, and he suddenly spoke again.


    "En?" Meng Fuying paused slightly in her footsteps, and turned her eyes to look at him with some doubts again.


    "What''s the matter, you are also her sister, so you have to say a word of blessing?" The Second Prince once again showed that extremely unbeatable smile, and what he said made Meng Fuying stunned again.


    This man, all right? What he meant was that he wanted to marry Meng Ruxue, and let her say blessings to him?


    He was going crazy, but she wasn''t in the mood to go crazy with him.


    "For blessings, there really isn''t one. Since you want to marry her, don''t blame Dad for this in the future. After all, I have made it clear to you in advance, and the rest is up to you. You can do whatever you want?" Meng Fuying really couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    The second prince''s body froze slightly, a strange anger seemed to hide in his eyes quickly, but it quickly disappeared, and said again, "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you."


    His voice was very low at the moment, and it seemed to be a little soft. When he looked into her eyes, something faintly flashed through his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s me or not, it''s mainly about dad." Meng Fuying was stunned again, and then explained in a deep voice, is this man really sick? How can it be so difficult to communicate.


    "Hehe." He chuckled again, "Master Hou''s status is beyond the reach of ordinary people. You are too worrying."


    The last sentence finally seems like a human saying.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly. Hearing what the Second Prince meant, he couldn''t blame Daddy.


    Suddenly it occurred to him that he was a romantic person in the first place, and what he set his eyes on was women''s looks. He probably wouldn''t care if he was innocent. Those women in the place of fireworks, there is no such thing as innocence.


    Why didn''t she think of this before? With Meng Ruxue''s peerless appearance, even if she is not innocent, it''s nothing.


    "Yes, I understand." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, and finally figured it out.


    However, when the Second Prince saw her expression, it was naturally not difficult to guess her thoughts, and when he heard her slightly strange understanding, the anger in his eyes rose again, and this time he did not hide it. He couldn''t beat her to death with one palm.


    Facing the obvious anger in his eyes, and seeing his slightly tightened hands, Meng Fuying was stunned again.


    Did she say something wrong? Why is he so angry? It seemed as if he was going to kill her.


    Since he said that he would not blame Daddy, she felt relieved, and Meng Fuying didn''t want to say anything more to him, because it was really difficult to communicate with him, so she turned around again and left.


    This time, the Second Prince did not stop shouting, but something flashed in his eyes looking at her back again, and he stood there without leaving, just staring at her blankly until her figure completely disappeared. Disappeared, he slowly turned and left.


    Meng Fuying actually felt that he was looking at her all the time, so she walked very quickly. After turning the corner, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, that Second Prince is really a weird person.


    After going back, he told Xuanyuan Ye about the conversation with the Second Prince. Xuanyuan Ye stared at her blankly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, he held her tightly in his arms, very tight, very tight, as if he was afraid that she would disappear suddenly.


    Long Meng Fuying was even more inexplicable.


    On the second day, the second prince really carried the sedan chair to the Prince Hou''s Mansion to pick up Meng Ruxue, but the sedan chair was too small and extremely crude, not as good as ordinary people''s sedan chairs.


    The team that came to greet the relatives was also extremely shabby. There were only four people carrying the sedan chair, two people carried the sedan chair, and two led the way.


    Those who came to watch the fun were dumbfounded when they saw such a scene. Didn''t they say that the second prince has always been extremely generous to women?


    Why is it so shabby today? Anyway, Meng Ruxue is also the daughter of the Hou Wangfu, and the second prince also said yesterday that she is the side concubine, but this scene is more grand than this for ordinary people to visit.


    Meng Ruxue, who was standing in the crowd, was also dumbfounded, with her eyes wide open as hard as she could, looking at everything in front of her in disbelief. This second prince is too powerful, right? Is there such a marriage?


    Meng Ruxue was **** off by his behavior.


    When Meng Ruxue came out and saw the sedan chair, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood, and her whole face was blue. Fortunately, she was covered by a hipa, so no one saw it.


    Seeing the person who came to welcome the bride through Naxipa, he was even more angry. She never imagined that it would be like this when she got married.


    "Hahaha, this is the first time I''ve seen such a marriage, it''s really special." A son who was not selected yesterday gloated.


    "Oh, Miss Meng chose this one herself, maybe she likes it like this."


    Hearing everyone''s ridicule, her body couldn''t help trembling, her hands were also tightly clenched, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Miss Meng, we can''t get on the sedan chair yet. If you can''t get on, we''ll go and call the prince back." The servant who came to welcome the bride was also very arrogant, and the tone he spoke to Meng Ruxue was called a tough.


    Meng Ruxue almost didn''t come up in one breath, and her body couldn''t help shaking slightly, but when things got to this point, what else could she do, she could only hold back the breath as much as she could, and walked up slowly. Sedan.


    "Hahaha, the Second Prince is really too, too, too powerful." After the sedan chair left, Meng Fuying couldn''t help laughing loudly, if Xuanyuan Ye was here, seeing such a situation, I don''t know if he would be shocked ah.


    "Master, how does Qingzhu feel that the second prince doesn''t really want to marry Meng Ruxue?" Qingzhu who was following her also had a slight smile on her face, but asked with some doubts.


    "Who knows, a weirdo." Meng Fuying frowned slightly, thinking of yesterday''s situation, said with a little dissatisfaction.


    The bridal sedan chair is slow, and when it arrives at the palace, don''t know when it is? It was long past the time for worship, and no one arranged for it at all. What made Meng Ruxue even more angry was that a servant actually told her that the Second Prince had gone to the Fireworks Tower.


    What on earth does he mean by this? He clearly agreed to marry her, yet he humiliated her so much.


    It''s just that she has just entered the palace now, she can''t get angry, she can only endure it as much as possible, endure it.


    The servants directly took her away to a room, which turned out to be the most remote room in the palace, and the things in the room were extremely simple, even worse than the room where the girl lived.


    Meng Ruxue looked at the room in front of her, dumbfounded. Is this the new house that the Second Prince arranged for her?


    Everywhere is dark, there is not even a red candle, let alone the slightest joy, even the bedding on the bed is dark.


    At this moment, Meng Ruxue is really angry and wants to kill someone.


    I don''t even understand, what does Second Prince mean by this?


    No one came to see her, and Yixiang, who came over as a dowry, was also dumbfounded when she saw everything in front of her.


    The whole day, Meng Ruxue and Yixiang stayed in the room without even drooling.


    Meng Ruxue endured, endured, no matter what, she had to meet the second prince first.


    It was not until the evening that the second prince finally came back. Fortunately, he still remembered marrying such a person today, and even remembered coming to this room.


    "What do you mean?" Meng Ruxue told herself not to get angry, she couldn''t get angry, but when she saw the second prince coming in, she still couldn''t help asking.


    In the entire room, there is only one oil lamp, and the light is a bit dim. But she could still see the anger on her face.


    "Ha, what''s the matter? Do you think the king is late?" The second prince frowned slightly, and then smiled half-truthfully, "It doesn''t seem too late, the bridal chamber is just right."


    Meng Ruxue was slightly stunned, the anger in her eyes became more obvious, but thinking of her purpose of marrying him, Sui tried her best to hold back the anger in her heart, and whispered, "I want to discuss it with you, me."


    "Night of the bridal chamber, talk less and do more." The second prince quickly interrupted her, and quickly walked in front of Meng Ruxue, with an obvious ambiguity in his voice. However, there was a bit of coldness and disgust in those eyes.


    Meng Ruxue felt a little nervous when she thought that she was no longer innocent, and then thought about her injuries, so she said hurriedly again, "Listen to me, I..."


    It''s just that the second prince seemed a little impatient at the moment, and he didn''t let her continue at all. One hand quickly tore off her clothes, and with just one touch, he tore her clothes fiercely. The clothes on Meng Ruxue''s body, including her bellyband, were thrown on the ground by him.


    At this moment, Meng Ruxue''s upper body is no longer obstructed...

 Chapter 131： Meng Ruxues misery, Dongfang Shuo came after her (1)

    The Second Prince was stunned for a moment, but he wasn''t too surprised, it didn''t seem to be very surprised, and there was not much emotion in his eyes, it seemed that there was just a hint of ridicule, I don''t know if he was laughing at Meng Ruxue , still laughing...


    In short, his expression at the moment is a bit strange. What''s the matter, this can be considered their wedding night. Seeing that the person he married looked like this, he didn''t have much expression, he wasn''t even angry, but was smiling instead.


    Meng Ruxue didn''t expect that his movements would be so fast and ruthless. The pulling just now made her whole body hurt, but at this moment, she didn''t care about the pain on her body, and saw the second prince staring at him. In a hurry, she quickly covered her chest, but her reaction seemed to be too late. The second prince had already seen what should be seen.


    She had thought a lot about the situation, thinking that before that, she would find a way to negotiate terms with him.


    But it never occurred to him that without giving her a chance to speak, he directly tore her clothes and directly saw the ugliness on her body.


    In such a situation, for a while, she really didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t know if she was still qualified to negotiate terms under such a situation, maybe she didn''t, or she never had.


    "Ha." Seeing her tightly clutching her chest, the Second Prince twitched a hint of sarcasm from the corners of his lips, and there were more deep smiles in his eyes, "Is this the number one beauty of the Xuanyuan Dynasty? It turned out to be such a beauty.¡±


    In that slightly laughing voice, there is also obvious ridicule.


    Meng Ruxue, who was already embarrassed enough to hear his words, turned gloomy for an instant, and couldn''t help trembling slightly. When she glared at the Second Prince with her slightly angry eyes, she saw that there were only sarcasm or sarcasm in his eyes. There was still a bit of coldness, but there was no trace of affection.


    Meng Ruxue was slightly stunned. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she seemed to have chosen the wrong one. She seemed to have underestimated this man. He seemed not as lustful as rumored outside.


    Otherwise, he would definitely not have such a cold expression at the moment.


    Although she has injuries on her body at the moment, that beautiful face is incomparable, and the skin on her body is extremely fair.


    The tooth marks in other places, she has used good medicine, and they have faded away. Under this dim light, they are not too obvious, and those deeper and severe scars, she asked her mother to give her Carved a few plum blossoms, which can be regarded as covering up the extreme ugliness, except for the chest.


    As for her chest, she is covering it by herself at the moment.


    Therefore, standing under the dim light at this moment, she still has an irresistible temptation with her beautiful face, enchanting figure, fair skin, and extremely charming, and the scars on her body, because of Her proper decoration, because of the dim light, has a bit more wild temptation.


    This is also the capital she is sure of. Even if she is injured, she also knows that she still has the capital to make men surge, even if it is not about love, but about sex.


    Originally thought that the second prince was a romantic person, so he was more confident about her capital.


    But he didn''t expect that the Second Prince didn''t react at all when he saw her like this, and he still had such a cold face.


    "My lord, I..." Meng Ruxue thought for a while, then said softly again...


    "You don''t want to tell this king that the injury on your body was bitten by a dog, right?" The second prince interrupted her again, still not giving her a chance to speak, speaking slightly After a pause, he added again, "Well, I remember that there seems to be a snow mastiff in the Prince Hou''s mansion. Could it be that it was bitten by it? I heard that the snow mastiff is very spiritual and protects the Lord very much. How could it be... "


    As the second prince spoke, he shook his head slightly, with a little doubt on his face.


    Yesterday, Meng Fuying clearly told him that Meng Ruxue was defiled by that fool, so he should know what happened to Meng Ruxue''s injuries at a glance, but at this moment, he didn''t know that he didn''t think of it. Still on purpose.


    Meng Ruxue was startled, her face was a little more embarrassed, but she had no choice but to say, "No."


    If it is possible, she would like to say that she was bitten by a dog, but her innocence, then, cannot be explained. Of course, she still thought that the Second Prince would want her.


    "Oh, what''s going on, this king is fine now, so it''s safe to just listen." The corner of the Second Prince''s eyebrows raised slightly, and this time, it was finally a chance for Meng Ruxue to explain.


    He really wanted to hear how Meng Ruxue would explain it.


    Meng Ruxue paused for a moment, slowly raised her eyes, and looked at the Second Prince again. There was obvious sadness and pain in her eyes, and she took a deep breath before slowly saying, "It was a few days ago that Xue''er was killed."


    "Oh? Since someone in Hou Wang''s mansion dared to harm you, the young lady, it''s really strange." The second prince narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked again with a little doubt on purpose, but there was a sneer on the corner of his lips, and he faintly smiled. You can guess Meng Ruxue''s next words.


    "Yes." Meng Ruxue exhaled again, the pain on her face became more and more obvious, and a few tears trickled down from the corners of her eyes, and she said with a slight sob, "In Prince Hou''s mansion, ordinary people Naturally, Xue''er cannot be harmed, but she is different, she is protected by her father and spoiled by His Highness, so naturally she can do anything."


    Meng Ruxue said slowly word by word, her trembling body tensed slightly, her eyes were full of obvious hatred, she knew that all of this must be caused by Meng Fuying, But she seemed to have forgotten that all of this was originally her own conspiracy.


    "Her?" The Second Prince naturally understood who Meng Ruxue was referring to, but he asked intentionally, but at the moment, in the depths of his eyes, there was a hint of coldness and a little He was so ruthless, he really guessed the purpose of this woman.


    "Yes. Yes..." Meng Ruxue looked at the tears in the eyes of the Second Prince, which was pitiful and heartbreaking. Her words paused slightly, as if she couldn''t bear it. She closed her eyes slightly, and the teardrops They rolled down one by one, and the real person felt sad when he saw it.


    Her hand covering her intact breast seemed to be raised subconsciously, wiping the tears on her face. As she cried, the intact breast trembled slightly, exuding a deadly breath. lure.


    In the heart of the second prince, there was a bit more sneer. She did this action just right. In other words, she hurt her right chest. If she wiped her face subconsciously, she should use her right hand, but at this moment Instead, he uses his left hand, oh, it''s really ridiculous.


    Want to seduce him?


    Is he really that seductive?


    Meng Ruxue seemed to be unmoved when she saw him. The hand that wiped her tears quickly covered her chest this time, as if she suddenly realized that her spring had leaked out.


    Then he said again with a sad face, "She is the sister Xue''er has always loved the most. She was afraid that Xue''er would pester His Highness again, so she gave Xue''er a love potion, and then sent a fool in the house to Xue''er on purpose. room, as a result, that fool not only ruined Xueer''s innocence, but also bit Xueer with injuries all over her body."


    Meng Ruxue became more and more sad as she spoke, her tears kept falling like beads with a broken thread, and she might be really sad at this moment.


    Because of crying, her body trembled, her hands were still tightly protecting her chest at this moment, she did not wipe away her tears, and let the tears keep falling, at this moment, as long as there is a little bit of conscience, see Looking at her like this, I can''t help but sympathize with her.


    When she was outside the Prince Hou''s mansion yesterday, she deliberately said that Meng Fuying had snatched Xuanyuan Ye away, and now she is framing Meng Fuying again just to win the sympathy of the people in front of her.


    This was also what she had planned. She believed that all men would sympathize with her when they saw her like this.


    As long as he wins the man''s sympathy, it will be much easier to take revenge on Meng Fuying.


    And her delicate and pitiful appearance at the moment is a little more strange and charming. Although Meng Ruxue was crying all the time, she still paid great attention to maintaining her image.


    "You mean, you are not innocent anymore?" It''s just that the second prince heard her cry, but he didn''t seem to have the sympathy she imagined, but asked a more sensitive question in a cold voice.


    Meng Ruxue was stunned again, but thinking that as a man, it is normal to care about this issue, she sobbed again, "Yes, she caused Xueer, she gave Xueer..."


    At this moment, she was slandering Meng Fuying even more, and even pretended to be extremely sad, thinking that since this man cared so much about her innocence, she would put all the responsibility on Meng Fuying. , it will arouse this man''s hatred towards Meng Fuying.


    It''s just that her thoughts seem too much...


    "Damn, since you are not innocent, you still dare to trick this king into marrying you." The second prince''s eyes darkened, and he suddenly roared angrily. At this moment, he didn''t have any sympathy for her, let alone the slightest hatred for Meng Fuying. Obvious anger, and it was only anger directed at Meng Ruxue.


    Meng Ruxue was completely shocked this time, she stared at him blankly, and forgot to cry for a moment, just looking at him like that, she really couldn''t guess what this man was thinking, under such circumstances , He saw her crying so sad, shouldn''t he comfort her, sympathize with her, shouldn''t he arouse his male desire?


    Why, now he only has anger towards her?


    "My lord, Xue''er''s innocence was ruined by Meng Fuying, and it was all her fault." Although Meng Ruxue couldn''t figure out his thoughts at the moment, even though all of this did not develop according to her imagination, But she still shouted hastily.


    "I don''t care who ruined you, I only know that you are obviously not innocent, yet you still dare to lie to me." The second prince interrupted her again with an angry voice, his face suddenly gloomy, "Aren''t you Did you deliberately cuckold this king? Aren¡¯t you crying for this king, hitting this king in the face? What? Do you think this king is so easy to bully?¡±


    "No, no, not the prince." Meng Ruxue was secretly startled, and explained again and again.


    "No? Do you dare to say no now?" The second prince narrowed his eyes again, and when he looked at Meng Ruxue, he was even more unabashedly cold, "You have been taken over by a fool. Do you think this king is a fool?"


    "My lord, listen to Xue''er''s explanation. Xue''er was really harmed by her. There is really no way. Dao Gao said that Xueer is a star from the sky, as long as she marries Xueer, she can win the world, now that Xueer is married to the prince, she will definitely do her best to help the prince, and will definitely..." Meng Ruxue was in a hurry Said quickly.


    This time the second prince didn''t interrupt her. He looked straight at her with his eyes, but when he heard her words, the emotion in his eyes changed a few times. In the end, there was only a sneer and sarcasm. He said slowly with one word, "Heavenly stars descending to earth?"


    With his hand, he slightly pulled away Meng Ruxue''s right hand that was covering his chest, and the sneer on the corners of his lips became more and more serious, "Oh, the stars in the sky look like this, but this king has learned a lot today." ?¡±


    There was a slight pause in the words, a pair of eyes slowly looked at Meng Ruxue''s face, and sneered again, "This king really can''t see, what are you capable of? If your sister said this to this king, This king believes it, but you? It will only make this king feel ridiculous? Do you think that if you can play the piano and write nonsense poems, you can win the world? How ignorant and ridiculous."


    Meng Ruxue froze suddenly when she heard her words, and stared straight into his eyes, filled with obvious astonishment, this man, what does this mean?


    Now she suddenly realized that he married her, it seemed that he wanted to humiliate her, and it was only for this purpose from the beginning.


    When he came on stage yesterday, every word he said was full of humiliation, but she really had no choice but to choose him.


    Today, when welcoming his relatives, his extremely simple sedan chair was still in that shabby state, all of which were humiliating her, making her the laughing stock of the whole capital, and even more so when he entered the palace, he arranged her in this extremely simple place.


    Even when he didn''t know that she had lost her innocence, he had been humiliating her all the time, but she ignored it because she was focused on revenge.


    So, he doesn''t seem to be humiliating her for losing her innocence at this moment, it seems that he has been from the beginning.


    Meng Ruxue''s eyes flashed suddenly, and suddenly thought of something, her body froze suddenly.


    She has calculated thousands of times, but it seems that she has fallen into his scheme.


    He chose to appear at the end, knowing that she had no choice but to agree to him. It seemed that he had planned all of this.


    However, she didn''t understand why he did this?


    "Why did the lord marry me? Don''t say it''s because of my looks. I remember that time when I was in the Tender Heart Palace, the lord said that he doesn''t care about my looks." He pretended to be in front of him, and asked angrily.


    She wanted to know why he did this.


    "Heh." The second prince couldn''t help but chuckled, and looked at her with more sarcasm, "Since you know that this king doesn''t care about your **** looks, you still marry, and you say it''s you?" Are you stupid or not, pigs?"


    The Second Prince did not cover up at all at this moment, and even laughed at her directly.


    "To be honest, although your face is not bad, but this king is really not interested at all. Instead, I feel disgusted after seeing it." Before he touched it, he quickly backed away, but he still patted his hand hard, as if it was dirty.


    "Then why does the prince still want to marry me?" Meng Ruxue trembled with anger when she heard his words, and tightened her hands fiercely. If she could, she really wanted to kill him directly, but she knew, I don''t have such ability, this second prince is far from being as simple as he appears on the surface, what''s more, he is a man, she is just a weak woman, and now she is in his house, what can she do.


    It was her fault that she underestimated him too much.


    "Why? You asked me why?" The second prince frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said again, "There is no particular reason, life is too boring, let''s have some fun."


    The faint, disapproving words made Meng Ruxue vomit blood even more.


    Since he said that he married her just to have some fun?


    "What? You set up a stage to recruit a husband in Hou Wang''s Mansion, isn''t it just for entertainment and entertainment? This king is just cooperating with you, having fun, having fun together."


    The second prince was even more **** off and said that his phrase "Let''s enjoy together, enjoy together" is really powerful enough.


    He is happy, but Meng Ruxue is suffering, where is the joy. He obviously bases his happiness on the pain of others.


    "Then, how do you want to treat Xue''er next time, my lord?" Meng Ruxue no longer has any hopes for him, she is only tickled by his anger, but she is already married, and there is no turning back. His fate is already in his hands.


    "Hey, how do you want this king to treat you? Let''s say, tonight, but what about the night of the bridal chamber?" The second prince raised his eyebrows again, looked at Meng Ruxue with a little doubt, and there was a slight hint in his voice. A little more ambiguous.


    Meng Ruxue was slightly taken aback, and when she met his eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, she was even more puzzled, but when she heard about his bridal night, she felt a little more hopeful in her heart, or maybe he still couldn''t refuse her. Temptation, I still want to have a bridal chamber with her.


    However, the second prince''s next sentence completely drove Meng Ruxue into a bottomless abyss.


    "If you can''t bear to be lonely, there are a few guards outside." When the second prince saw the slight hope on her face, he sneered a little more in his heart, and then said solemnly, his eyes still turned slightly outside the door , "Would you like me to shout for you?"


    "You..." Meng Ruxue was completely angry, her body trembled even more, and there was obvious anger in her eyes looking at the Second Prince, "You are deceiving people too much."


    "Oh." The second prince chuckled again, "Too much deceit? What do you say about this king? This king is so sympathetic to others, but you actually say that I am deceiving people too much. It''s hard to be a good person nowadays." The words of laughter, but the words seem to be very sad.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and she looked at Meng Ruxue''s face again, the corners of her lips twitching slightly, "I mean, you do have a pretty face, although this king is not interested, the other guests, or should I would like it, if I send it to my fireworks building, I should still be able to make a lot of money?"


    Meng Ruxue''s complexion changed drastically, her lips trembled slightly, and she said with a look of horror, "How dare you, what''s the matter, I am also the daughter of the Prince Hou''s Mansion, how dare you."


    "If it wasn''t for Lord Hou''s face, this king would have asked someone to carry the sedan chair to the Fireworks Building. How could I have let you step into this king''s mansion and dirty this king''s place." The second prince said His face sank, and he interrupted her again in a cold voice.


    But this time, there was no longer the previous giggle, it seemed a little more ruthless, and a little more domineering that made people startled.


    Meng Ruxue was even more startled.


    And his ruthless words made Meng Ruxue completely desperate, and suddenly realized that she had completely fallen into a wolf''s den this time.


    In the Prince Hou''s Mansion, although she cannot take revenge because of her father''s presence, at least she is still the daughter of the Prince Hou''s Mansion, and she can live a life of commanding the wind and rain.


    But in this palace, she is afraid that she will live a life that is not as good as a girl, let alone revenge. This man is definitely not the kind of person who is manipulated and used by others.


    What''s more, in his eyes, she is worthless at all, so how can he help her.


    However, thinking about it, she is also his concubine after all, and she is also the daughter of the Prince Hou''s mansion, so he must still bring her into the palace to meet the queen mother and the emperor.


    Just let her see the emperor. She believed that as long as she told the emperor about it, Meng Fuying''s position in King Yi''s mansion would be in danger.


    Originally, she wanted to tell Concubine Rou about this matter. If Concubine Rou knew about it, it would be even more lively. It''s a pity that concubine Rou is dead now.


    The second prince seemed to see through her thoughts, smiled again, and then ordered the guards outside, "Listen up, you guys, watch her carefully, don''t let her leave this room for half a step, if she dares to go out without permission, just go straight tied her up."


    Meng Ruxue''s face suddenly became gloomy, and her eyes were wide open, looking at him in disbelief, as if she couldn''t believe what he said.


    "Xuanyuan Heng, how could you treat me like this? My father is Lord Hou. I want to go back, I want to go back." Anxious, she suddenly ran out like crazy, she don''t want to stay here, she It never occurred to Xuanyuan Heng to be so ruthless that he would not let her leave this room, so what''s the point of her being alive.


    So, now she didn''t care about being ashamed, so she wanted to go back to Hou Wang''s mansion, so she just rushed out.


    Xuanyuan Heng didn''t move, just watched her run out, but the guards outside were slightly stunned when they saw her run out, the prince had just issued an order not to allow her to step out of the room Yes, how dare they disobey the order of the prince.


    Although Meng Ruxue''s appearance was somewhat indecent, they didn''t care too much about it anymore. Two guards each grabbed her by one arm and dragged her back into the room.


    Just seeing the injury on Meng Ruxue''s body, the corners of her lips twitched fiercely a few times, but she didn''t react too much, and immediately backed out.


    "Master Hou has a daughter like you, and I feel sorry for him." Xuanyuan Heng looked at her even more mockingly, with more contempt and disgust in his eyes.


    At this moment, I really didn''t want to see her again, so I turned around and wanted to leave.


    "My lord, Xueer, please, don''t treat Xueer like this, don''t, my lord can tell Xueer to do anything, just don''t lock Xueer here..." Meng Ruxue hugged Xuanyuan Heng''s body from behind desperately. Legs, crying and begging, being locked up like this is different from being locked up in a cell.


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t figure out what value you have?" Xuanyuan Heng turned his eyes slightly, glanced at her, then kicked her away mercilessly, and left quickly.


    Only Meng Ruxue was left crying in the room.


    Yixiang trembled when she heard the shout, and wanted to go in to have a look, but was stopped by several guards and refused to let her in.


    Meng Ruxue cried all night until dawn. She was really tired from crying. When she came back to her senses, she was slightly stunned when she saw her current appearance.


    After all, it was already dawn, so she couldn''t return to this state, but there were no clothes prepared for her here at all, only the wedding dress, which was torn by Xuanyuan Heng last night.


    Even if it is broken, it can always be covered to some extent. Meng Ruxue put the broken wedding dress on her body, and then climbed onto the bed, wanting to rest and think about what to do next.


    It''s just that she just lay down when she heard a few messy footsteps outside?


    She was slightly startled, could it be that Xuanyuan Heng came?


    But after what happened last night, she was completely desperate for Xuanyuan Heng, so at this moment, she let him do whatever he wanted.


    Meng Ruxue was still lying on the bed, not getting up.

 Chapter 132： Meng Ruxues misery, Dongfang Shuo chased after her (2)

    The door of the room was kicked open suddenly. The door, which was already dilapidated, shook its head slightly and almost fell down.


    Meng Ruxue turned her eyes slightly, and when she saw the person standing outside, she was slightly stunned, and her eyes also subconsciously narrowed. This woman, whom she had seen several times before, was Xuanyuan Heng''s concubine.


    Judging by her current situation today, it is obvious that she is looking for trouble.


    If it was normal, Meng Ruxue would not take her seriously at all, but now that she is in the palace, since Xuanyuan Heng doesn''t care about her life, or wants her to die sooner, and beside her, only Yi Xiang is a girl, if that woman wants to make trouble, she is afraid...


    Just thinking about it, Xuanyuanheng''s princess had already brought a few maids in, glanced at Meng Ruxue on the bed, and said harshly, "Hmph, what''s the matter, you entered this palace and put on airs with this princess. Don''t you have the most basic greetings? The second lady of the Prince Hou''s Mansion doesn''t even understand these rules."


    The second concubine is usually extremely fierce, so although the second prince is philandering, there are no other women in the palace, and the prince goes directly to the fireworks building.


    I heard that the women brought into the mansion by the second prince were all punished to death by the second prince''s mansion.


    Meng Ruxue originally thought that with her appearance and identity, the Second Prince would protect her, but she never thought that the Second Prince would treat her like this.


    As for a married woman, if she is not favored by her husband, her fate may be the same.


    Although Meng Ruxue hated to the extreme at this moment, she had no choice but to get up slowly, wanting to salute the second princess.


    "Come here, give this princess a hard lesson, so that she doesn''t take me seriously." However, the second princess didn''t even give her a chance to salute, so she ordered the girl behind her harshly.


    The girls in the back are used to this kind of thing. When they heard the words of the second princess, they responded one after another, and quickly moved forward, punching and kicking Meng Ruxue.


    Meng Ruxue did not expect that the second princess would be so unreasonable, that she would be beaten as soon as she came, and she hurriedly shouted, "Princess, it''s not that Xue''er didn''t go to salute, but the prince ordered that Xue''er not go out..."


    "If you beat me hard again, you dare to use the prince to threaten me." The second princess said harshly again when she heard Meng Ruxue''s words.


    Those people became more forceful, and their attacks became more ruthless.


    Some people were tired, so she pinched Meng Ruxue with her hands, and some pulled her clothes vigorously, and the tattered wedding dress was even more torn by them.


    Meng Ruxue curled up on the ground, trying her best to protect her chest, for fear that they would see the scar on her chest. If they saw the scar on her chest, they would not know how to laugh at her.


    If you protect your chest, you can''t protect your head and face. They are all women, so naturally they hate Meng Ruxue''s appearance the most. Some people pinch Meng Ruxue''s face fiercely, while others Pulling Meng Ruxue''s hair fiercely, the painful Meng Ruxue couldn''t help shouting, but she didn''t dare to resist.


    She knew that if she resisted at this moment, these women would beat them harder. She couldn''t deal with so many of them by herself, and she was even more afraid that if she stood up, the scars on her body would be exposed.


    Fortunately, although they beat her severely and pulled her clothes, because she had been squatting on the ground, they did not tear off her clothes, and the scars on her body were not exposed.


    Yixiang doesn''t know where she is hiding now, usually, she treats Yixiang pretty well, but that girl is desperate to save her.


    In fact, Yixiang saw Meng Ruxue like this last night, and knew that Meng Ruxue must have no status in the palace in the future, and knew that if she followed Meng Ruxue, she would definitely have a bad life, so last night, she secretly She escaped, but she escaped really smoothly. When she left the palace, the guard standing in front of the palace didn''t even ask her a question.


    So, at this moment, even if Meng Ruxue was beaten to death, no one would know.


    "Okay, let''s stop." Seeing that the beating was almost done, the second princess called softly. Naturally, she didn''t dare to beat Meng Ruxue to death. After all, she was the daughter of Prince Hou''s mansion. , Hit it, don''t spread it, nothing will happen, but if it kills, it will be troublesome.


    She is still very measured.


    Those people retreated.


    Meng Ruxue squatted on the ground trembling all over, her body was wounded, her face was bruised and purple, and a few strands of her hair were torn off.


    Be as embarrassed as you want, be as miserable as you want, and be as miserable as you want.


    How could she look like the number one beauty of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    "Ha, look at the number one beauty of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, it''s nothing more than that. The prince doesn''t seem to take you seriously at all, he even arranged for you to come here, you don''t know, this is the room where a girl used to live, Later that girl died, and this place has been haunted by ghosts, so no one has lived here, the prince really loves you so much that he even let you live here." The princess looked at Meng Ruxue who was on the ground, and said every word slowly. said slowly.


    Meng Ruxue''s body trembled even more, a haunted room? No wonder she seemed to hear some strange sounds last night?


    Meng Ruxue''s eyes filled with more fear. At this moment, she really regretted it, regretted it so much, why did she choose that man?


    If she had known this earlier, she would rather choose a son at random, so that she would at least have a chance. At this moment, she still has not forgotten revenge.


    They would never dare to treat her like Xuanyuan Heng, she never knew that Xuanyuan Heng would be such a ruthless person.


    "You didn''t pay my respects to my concubine, so I don''t care about it, and I don''t need to go to pay my respects in the future." Seeing her obvious trembling, the second princess smiled a little more at the corners of her lips, and slowly said slowly.


    Meng Ruxue was slightly stunned, a little unconvinced that this woman would be so kind.


    Sure enough, I heard the second princess say again, "I don''t think there is anything wrong with this princess anyway. I will invite myself to see you every morning and treat you well like today."


    Meng Ruxue''s body froze completely, and her eyes widened with all her strength, feeling the pain in her body at this moment, deep in her eyes, there was more fear, would she come to beat her like this every day?


    Isn''t she miserable enough now? Do you still want to be beaten by this woman every day?


    She regrets so much, she really regrets it, she really wants to go back, she is really scared, afraid that she will be tortured to death here.


    She never knew that such a day would come to her. Although before she got married, she thought that the person she married might not love her and treat her well, but she never thought that such a situation would happen, absolutely never thought that it would be such a miserable situation.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless for her to regret it now, because Xuanyuan Heng will never let her leave here.


    Unless someone from Prince Hou''s Mansion came to see her, someone came to look for her, otherwise she might really be tortured to death by him.


    And when the time came, he would just make up a random reason, for example, she was sick and died, and his mother was ignorant, so he probably wouldn''t suspect it, and his father didn''t care about her at all, and certainly wouldn''t care about her.


    Xuanyuan Heng, you are so ruthless, so ruthless.


    The Second Princess gave her another hard look, and then left with her group of girls.


    Only Meng Ruxue was left squatting on the ground, trembling constantly.


    and Shou Gong.


    The queen mother saw that the second prince came in alone, she couldn''t help being slightly stunned, and asked with a little doubt, "Didn''t you say that you married Meng Ruxue yesterday?"


    "Yes." The Second Prince replied softly without much hesitation.


    "Hmph, what a nonsense. Marriage is such a trifling matter. If you really want to marry her, you have to look good. I heard that you sent someone to send you a simple sedan chair yesterday. You did it like this. Did you take into account Lord Hou''s face?" The emperor glanced at him and growled slightly angrily.


    The second prince''s complexion sank slightly, and there was a bit of coldness in his eyes, but he lowered his head slightly and didn''t say anything.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, Meng Ruxue was too nonsense about this matter. She took advantage of her father''s absence in the capital to recruit her husband publicly. This kind of disturbance did not take into account father''s face at all. Marrying, I''m afraid it will cause people to discuss even more." Hearing the emperor''s accusation, Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, and then said in a deep voice.


    Although she didn''t know why the Second Prince married Meng Ruxue, she felt that his actions were extremely appropriate, and she didn''t see any strange expressions from him today. Obviously, for Meng Ruxue This matter, he will not cause the slightest disturbance.


    So for this, Meng Fuying still felt a little grateful in her heart, if Meng Ruxue married any man today.


    After the bridal chamber last night, seeing the injuries on Meng Ruxue''s body, I''m afraid she would not be as calm as he is.


    At this moment, she seems to be becoming more and more unable to see through this man.


    Hearing her words, the Second Prince raised his eyes quickly, glanced at her, and smiled slightly at the corner of his lips, very light, very light, but it was not the usual perfunctory, but a little more strange However, he quickly concealed his emotions.


    However, in the slightly drooping eyes, there was a slight smile again.


    Xuanyuanye''s face froze slightly, she didn''t expect that she would speak for the second prince, but when he saw the smile on the second prince''s face, he tightened his hand tightly around her.


    Meng Fuying turned her eyes slightly, looked at him, saw his slightly gloomy face, was slightly stunned, her red lips were slightly raised, and whispered close to his ear, "I''m just telling the truth."


    She just didn''t want the emperor to reprimand the Second Prince. Originally, it wasn''t the Second Prince''s fault.


    Xuanyuan Ye sighed secretly, and a trace of helplessness quickly disappeared in his eyes looking at her. Well, he discovered that this woman is actually quite stupid sometimes.


    After hearing Meng Fuying''s words, the emperor''s gloomy face eased slightly, and he looked at the second prince again, and said in a deep voice, "Then you should also bring her into the palace today, and please greet the queen mother, she Although she is a side concubine, she is the daughter of Lord Hou after all."


    Anyway, the emperor just can''t get used to the second prince, and has never had a good look at the second prince.


    The smile in the slightly drooping eyes of the second prince quickly faded away, and he became a bit cold again. He always knew that the emperor didn''t like him.


    So, when he heard the emperor''s words, he still lowered his eyes slightly, without any reaction, as if he hadn''t heard the emperor''s words at all.


    The emperor''s face darkened once again, and there was a bit of coldness in his eyes again.


    "Yeah, Heng''er, no matter what you do today, you should bring Xue''er here to greet Grandma Huang." The queen mother always knew that the emperor didn''t like Xuanyuan Heng, and Heng''er had always deliberately opposed the emperor. asked softly.


    "Grandma Huihuang, Heng''er originally wanted to bring her here, but she made such a fuss that Heng''er really didn''t dare to bring her here." Only then did Xuanyuan Heng raise his eyes, but looked directly at the Queen Mother, eyebrows raised. Frowning slightly, he said with a little embarrassment.


    "What? What is she doing? Isn''t she going to marry herself?" The queen mother was startled, and exclaimed with a little doubt.


    Meng Fuying was also slightly stunned, this was indeed chosen by Meng Ruxue herself, and she also knew that Meng Ruxue was quite smart, so it was unlikely that she would make trouble as soon as she entered the palace.


    "Hey, it was originally agreed that she would be a side concubine, but after Heng''er went back yesterday, she insisted on making her a concubine. The trouble is getting more and more fierce. When she was in Prince Hou''s mansion, someone harmed her. She married Heng Er because she wanted Heng Er to help revenge. Hearing this, Heng Er was even more frightened, for fear that her nonsense words would be heard by others. When we arrive, we will ask people to lock her up in a small courtyard in the mansion for the time being, and let people guard them. After a few days, if she calms down, we can make plans." Xuanyuan Heng frowned slightly, and said slowly, with an expression on his face. , with a bit of helplessness.


    What he said, completely shattered the possibility of Meng Ruxue entering the palace.


    Meng Fuying became more startled the more he listened, but he became more and more confused. With Meng Ruxue''s intelligence, there was no reason to make such a fuss, but seeing what he said was so serious, it didn''t seem like it was fake?


    For a while, she really couldn''t guess what happened.


    "This Xue''er is really becoming more and more ignorant. In the Hou Wang''s mansion, she is the master. Who can harm her? It''s really nonsense." When the Queen Mother heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a little more angry on her face. I understood, it meant that Meng Fuying harmed her, the queen mother is the most protective, how could she not be angry.


    "She already knew that you have a concubine, and she said she wanted to marry, but she wanted to be the concubine as soon as she entered the mansion. The father of the second concubine is also a veteran of the court. She is really ignorant and not worry-free. Heng My son, you handled this matter very well. Don''t let her make trouble anymore, she will lose all face of Master Hou." The queen mother said angrily again.


    "Well, Heng''er knows, Heng''er will handle it carefully." Xuanyuan Heng nodded slightly, but there was still a bit of helplessness and embarrassment in his expression.


    "Well, this time, I also agree with your approach, be careful, don''t let her embarrass Lord Hou again." The gloom on the emperor''s face has completely disappeared, and he looked at Xuanyuan Heng again, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. After a bit of astonishment and surprise, he gave an extremely rare compliment.


    Xuanyuan Heng''s body froze slightly, something seemed to flash in his eyes quickly, but he still didn''t answer the emperor''s words.


    "Okay, I still have some things to deal with." The emperor was not angry this time, but stood up and said in a low voice, with a little tiredness in his voice, and obvious pain in his eyes, It seems to have aged a lot at once.


    "Ye''er, come to the study with your father." The emperor looked at Xuanyuan Ye with his eyes, and said in a deep voice again, but when he looked at Xuanyuan Ye, the pain in his eyes seemed to be more obvious.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Ye froze for a moment, then responded softly, the corners of his brows frowned subconsciously.


    After taking a look at Meng Fuying, he slowly let go of her, and then left with the emperor.


    The emperor''s back seems to be a little stiff, and when he walks, he seems to have lost the previous might, and seems to be a little more vicissitudes.


    "Hey, after the death of Concubine Rou, the emperor has been shutting himself in the study room, writing those memorials all day long. The emperor may use this method to forget the pain of losing Concubine Rou, but if this continues, how will the emperor''s body suffer? It''s over." The queen mother sighed softly this time after seeing the emperor leave.


    Xuanyuan Heng''s eyes flickered again, as if subconsciously glanced at the direction where the emperor had just left.


    Meng Fuying was secretly startled, although she had seen that the emperor cared about Concubine Rou, she never thought that the emperor would be like this.


    For so many days, the emperor has been sleeping in the study, and has never even returned to the palace, let alone those concubines. He even ordered that no one should disturb him.


    It seems that the emperor''s affection for Concubine Rou is probably deeper than she thought.


    The emperor was not aware of his feelings at all before, and he finally realized it after Concubine Rou left, but now...


    "The Ai family is really worried. The emperor is clearly punishing himself on purpose. The Ai family is worried that the emperor will..." The queen mother couldn''t help sighing softly again, hesitant to speak, with a bit of fear in her voice.


    Meng Fuying was even more stunned. The queen mother didn''t mean that the emperor wanted to punish herself like this, and wanted to exhaust herself to death, right?


    Xuanyuan Heng''s body seemed to stiffen slightly, and then he slowly looked at Meng Fuying, and when he met her eyes, there seemed to be some strange emotions hidden in his eyes.


    Meng Fuying was stunned again, this man doesn''t know something, does he?


    Why now she feels more and more that this man seems to be very dangerous, far from being as careless as he has shown.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Heng looking at Meng Fuying, the queen mother also looked at Meng Fuying, thought for a while, and said slowly, "Fu''er, you don''t want the emperor to have trouble either."


    Meng Fuying was secretly frightened, the Queen Mother''s question was too obvious, but she would definitely not admit that it had anything to do with her now, these days, Concubine Rou has settled down and lived happily, without Rou With Concubine''s consent, she would never say anything about recruiting.


    "Grandma Huang, Fu''er definitely doesn''t want anything to happen to the emperor, but after all, this is the emperor''s own business, and it''s a matter of feelings. No one else can help you, hey." Meng Fuying couldn''t help but sighed slightly, her face There was also obvious concern.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment, then looked at her for a while, and seeing that there was nothing unusual on her face, she slowly turned her eyes back.


    Xuanyuan Heng also opened his eyes slightly, but the corners of his lips seemed to be pulled slightly.


    Xuanyuan Heng didn''t leave in a hurry, and sat on a chair beside him, drinking tea slowly.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, a little strange, why didn''t this person go to the fireworks building today, didn''t it mean that he slept in the fireworks building, woke up in the fireworks sky, there was no day, no night?


    Today I actually sat here drinking tea with the Queen Mother, huh, it couldn¡¯t be a sudden **** change, right?


    Xuanyuan Ye came back after a long time of no use. Seeing that Xuanyuan Heng was still there, he frowned visibly, and then walked directly to Meng Fuying''s side, quickly took her into his arms, and said with a dull expression. Said, "Go, go back."


    "Oh." Meng Fuying responded softly, slightly puzzled by his sulking, could it be that something happened with the emperor? But he was extremely obedient and allowed him to take her away.


    Xuanyuan Heng stared at her leaving back, was slightly stunned for a while, then quickly drank the tea in his hand, and left after a while.


    "Just now at Heshou Palace, what did you say?" Xuanyuanye suddenly asked in a low voice with his gloomy face still on his face when he left the palace.


    "What did you say? No, it means that the emperor seems to be a bit too tired recently." Meng Fuying looked at him in confusion, and replied softly.


    The words paused slightly, and asked carefully again, "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    Xuanyuan Ye thought of what the emperor told him when he was in the study earlier, his eyes sank slightly, and his expression became a little more solemn.


    Meng Fuying watched, but became more and more worried, "Hey, this matter is really difficult."


    "It''s nothing, don''t think about it." Xuanyuan Ye looked at her again, and said in a low voice, this woman is thinking too much.


    "You said, would Meng Ruxue really make trouble with the Second Prince?" Meng Fuying didn''t want to discuss this issue any more. Thinking of Meng Ruxue''s matter, she said with some doubts, "I really don''t believe it. The words of the Second Prince."


    To be honest, she didn''t believe what the Second Prince said.


    Perhaps the second prince discovered the injuries on Meng Ruxue''s body, was extremely dissatisfied with Meng Ruxue in his heart, and also cared about his father''s face, so he deliberately lied.


    "In front of this king, don''t think about other men." Xuanyuan Ye flicked her forehead lightly with his hand, and said slightly depressed.


    This woman sometimes thinks very fast, and sometimes seems a little stupid.


    "Why did you hit me?" Meng Fuying gave him a slightly dissatisfied look, and besides, she couldn''t think of other men, she was thinking about Meng Ruxue, okay?


    Xuanyuan Ye rubbed it lightly, the place he just played, in fact, he didn''t use any force at all, there was no trace at all, looking at her slightly raised lips, his eyes dimmed, he suddenly and quickly kissed her lips.


    "Hmm..." Meng Fuying was stunned, a little astonished, this man seemed a little strange today.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about anyone, only think about this king." Xuanyuan Ye let go of her until she was almost out of breath, and said very domineeringly with his lips close to her ear.


    He doesn''t want other men to play with his woman.


    He also can''t let his woman think of any man.


    He will do everything possible to drive away all the men around her who fantasize about her.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that at the moment in King Yi''s mansion, there was a man who caused him the most pain.


    Arriving at King Yi''s Mansion, Xuanyuan Ye just got out of the car with Meng Fuying in his arms, when a man rushed over quickly.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, where did you get the genius doctor of this palace? You return my people." Dongfang Shuo rushed directly to Xuanyuan Ye who had just got off the carriage, still roaring angrily, his eyes full of anger Her eyes turned to Meng Fuying who was tightly hugged by Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze suddenly, and the hand holding Meng Fuying subconsciously tightened, looking into Dongfang Shuo''s eyes, a trace of worry quickly faded away.


    But the corner of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely, oh my god, Dongfang Shuo really came after him.

 Chapter 133： Jealousy, long-lost reunion (1)

    When Dongfang Shuo looked at Meng Fuying in Xuanyuan Ye''s arms, he stopped, and the roar stopped, his eyes flickered slightly, unexpectedly, with a bit of inquiry.


    When Xuanyuan Ye saw him looking at Meng Fuying, his heart sank slightly, and his hands tightened slightly, but there was not much abnormality on his face, his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, word by word. , "You came to Xuanyuan Dynasty, why didn''t you inform me earlier so that I can make arrangements for you."


    The polite tone was quite warm, but the bottom of his heart became more defensive, especially when he thought of Dongfang Shuo''s reluctant farewell before he brought Fu''er back. Fortunately, Dongfang Shuo was still not sure, Fu''er was miracle doctor.


    "Xuanyuanye, don''t come here with me, what''s the matter, you want to divert my attention?" Dongfang Shuo ignored his extremely rare enthusiasm, and his voice became more angry. meaning.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and a pair of eyes swept Meng Fuying meaningfully again, "Otherwise, from today onwards, I will never let you, Prince Yi''s Mansion, stop."


    Dongfang Shuo didn''t hide the threat at all. As long as you hand over the person, everything can be discussed.


    "The genius doctor has already gone back, who do you want from this king now?" Xuanyuanye''s face was also a little angry, he had never been threatened like this before, and listening to Dongfang Shuo''s intentions, It is obvious that he wants to make trouble in King Yi''s mansion.


    He is not afraid of him making trouble, after all, there is nothing to be afraid of him in the Yi Wang Mansion, but he is afraid that if he stays in the Yi Wang Mansion, he will recognize Fu Er.


    "Really? Go back?" Dongfang Shuo narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his voice slightly, with some deep meaning, and looked at Meng Fuying again with his eyes, and paused slightly. His lips parted again, and he said slowly, "Are you sure, my miracle doctor has gone back?"


    At this moment, when he looked at Meng Fuying, there was a bit more obvious inquiry, or, a bit of strange anger.


    Meng Fuying also felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by him like that. She knew Dongfang Shuo''s shrewdness, and also understood his cunning and rascal.


    Although her attire is much different from that of the genius doctor at the moment, there is no guarantee that he will not recognize her, and according to his disregard for the villains, if he recognizes her, I don''t know what will happen.


    Hiding all her emotions, she slowly raised her eyes, looked at Xuanyuan Ye with a slight smile, and asked softly, "Ye, who is this young master?"


    There was a slight pause in the words. His eyes swept over Dongfang Shuo''s face slightly, and he still said with a light smile, "Young master, this is quite interesting."


    When Dongfang Shuo heard Meng Fuying''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned, and his eyes looked straight at her, trying to see something strange on her face, but nothing but the gentle smile on her face , there is nothing strange anymore, if there is anything strange, it is the obvious tenderness when looking at Xuanyuan Ye, which makes him extremely depressed.


    Xuanyuanye was stunned for a moment, then understood what she meant, secretly smiled a little more in his heart, and then said seriously, "Well, this king forgot to introduce, this is the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom."


    Then she looked at Meng Fuying again, and said, "This is my concubine, the daughter of the Hou Palace, Meng Fuying."


    These words were obviously addressed to Dongfang Shuo, but his eyes were always looking at Meng Fuying, with a chuckle and affection on his face.


    After Meng Fuying heard Xuanyuan Ye''s introduction, the chuckle on her face froze suddenly, and when she looked at Dongfang Shuo again, she said again and again with obvious astonishment, "Fu''er has seen the prince, but I never thought it would be the prince. The prince of Beiyuan country, please forgive me for being rude to Fu''er just now."


    Her face at the moment is serious, with a little annoyance, and her voice is even more cautious, as if she is really afraid that Dongfang Shuo will get angry because of what she just said.


    Xuanyuan Ye was a little more happy when he heard her words and saw her appearance. I have to say that his Fu''er''s acting skills are indeed very high.


    No matter how shrewd and cunning Dongfang Shuo was, he would no longer be able to doubt at this moment. Even if he had doubts in his heart, he would not be as sure as before.


    Dongfang Shuo saw Meng Fuying''s cautiousness at the moment, the corners of his brows frowned slightly, something quickly disappeared in his eyes, he paused, and he had no choice but to say, "Defenseless..."


    However, his eyes were still staring straight at her, and a naughty smile suddenly appeared on the corners of his lips, "I like your temperament very much, and your personality is exactly the same as the person I am looking for." , are very similar."


    "Oh, that''s really a coincidence." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and said with a little bit of joy, but secretly cursed in her heart, she looked like a ghost, the temperament she showed at that time was the same as the temperament she showed at this moment But it was completely different, Dongfang Shuo was obviously talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    Deliberately thought for a while, then added again, "By the way, I just heard from the prince that he seems to be here to find a miracle doctor, right?"


    Dongfang Shuo said so loudly just now, it is impossible for her to pretend not to know, and if she pretends not to know at this moment, it will arouse Dongfang Shuo''s suspicion, so it is better to bring it up.


    Sure enough, Dongfang Shuo was stunned again, but he still said with a smile on his face, "Yes, how do you know where she is?"


    Dongfang Shuo looked into her eyes, and there was something strange.


    "Didn''t Your Highness say just now that he has already gone back, and it has been a few days since the Queen Mother''s illness stabilized, so the genius doctor went back, what? Didn''t the Crown Prince see him?" Meng Fuying looked puzzled. To him, and finally throwing the question to him, the seriousness on her face, coupled with her slight doubts, really makes it impossible to doubt, if you still doubt, you really deserve to die.


    Dongfang Shuo was stunned, looking at the serious expression on her face, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, for a moment, he didn''t know what to say, believe her, the genius doctor didn''t go back, don''t believe her, he seemed to feel something Could not bear.


    He never knew that just an expression can make people speechless.


    Xuanyuan Ye was secretly amused, especially when he saw Dongfang Shuo''s speechless and depressed expression. After so many years, this was the first time he saw Dongfang Shuo''s expression like this.


    Meng Fuying was still looking straight at him with her eyes, as if she was still waiting for his answer.


    "No." Dongfang Shuo took a deep breath, and replied extremely depressed, but he was secretly wondering, why, up to now, he seemed to be a little bit wronged when he came to find someone with reason.


    "No?" Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, then exclaimed with a little doubt, the corners of her brows were slightly furrowed, she thought for a moment, and then said again, "Then the miracle doctor met some patients on the road, and went to Went to help people heal.¡±


    Dongfang Shuo''s eyes looked at her again, but he still had a bit of inquiry in his depression. He knew that it must not be like that, but for a while, he didn''t know how to refute her. After all, her reason was very good. Makes sense.


    "Well, this is also very possible." Xuanyuan Ye also said in cooperation with her, with an extremely serious expression.


    "Maybe it''s a ghost." Dongfang Shuo roared angrily again when he heard his words, and went straight to Xuanyuanye like a firecracker that exploded suddenly. He couldn''t bear to treat her, but to Xuanyuanye, He will not have the slightest sympathy.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, don''t pretend to me. You took him away, so I will naturally ask you for it. If you don''t hand him over, I will never end with you."


    Meng Fuying was stunned, hey, this person is really...


    This posture is stronger than that shrew cursing.


    Xuanyuanye''s lips twitched involuntarily. Although he knew that Dongfang Shuo had always been reckless, he had never seen him act so aggressively, and he was really taken aback by him all of a sudden.


    "Calm down, the prince. The divine doctor was indeed invited by His Highness to treat the Empress Dowager. Now that the divine doctor is gone, His Highness will not ignore it. His Highness will definitely help the Prince find it." Meng Fuying looked at Dongfang Shuo and said softly again, Now let''s put down the fire of the plague **** first, but she only said to help find it, but she didn''t say that she must find it.


    The anger on Dongfang Shuo''s face quickly disappeared, and he looked at Meng Fuying again, slightly surprised, as if he hadn''t expected that she would say such a thing.


    The eyes flickered slightly, and then suddenly smiled, "Well, you still understand the truth, by the way, I will call you Fu''er or Ying''er in the future, which one sounds better to you?"


    Meng Fuying was stunned, why did this person suddenly turn to this topic? Moreover, she is Xuanyuanye''s princess now, so it''s too outrageous for him to call her that.


    I also asked her which one sounds better, and she was so sweaty.


    Xuanyuanye''s face suddenly sank when he heard his words, and before Meng Fuying could answer, he replied coldly, "Can you call those? You want to call Wangfei."


    Dongfang Shuo''s nonsense obviously annoyed Xuanyuan Ye, Dongfang Shuo has always been like this style, it seems to be nonsense, but it can drive people crazy.


    If it were different, Xuanyuan Ye would definitely not be afraid of him, but now, he has too much worry in his heart, afraid that Dongfang Shuo will recognize Fu''er.


    He was also a little nervous and jealous, so at this moment, he lost his usual calmness and was annoyed by Dongfang Shuo.


    "What''s none of your business?" Dongfang Shuo glanced at Xuanyuan Ye slightly, not paying attention to his anger at all, but looked at Meng Fuying again, and said with a smile on his face, "Just call Xiaoying." Come on, it feels good to shout." The words paused slightly, and then deliberately shouted twice, "Xiaoyinger, Xiaoyinger."


    Then he said matter-of-factly, "Well, it''s really good."


    Uh, Meng Fuying was stunned. Could this person be too wishful thinking? Moreover, his address was too much, it made her goosebumps all over.


    "Dongfang Shuo, you can get out now." Xuanyuan Ye''s face turned black when he heard his shout, and his eyes were filled with obvious anger. He glared at Dongfang Shuo, and said ruthlessly.


    "Bengong has just said that if you don''t hand over the person, I will never leave. I will be stuck in this Prince Yi''s mansion. I can''t find a miracle doctor. I can see Xiaoying''er every day and accompany Xiaoying. It''s good to have a chat." Dongfang Shuo glanced at him slightly, smiling even more complacently.


    "Come on, drive him out to this king." Xuanyuan Ye burst out fire from his eyes when he heard Dongfang Shuo''s words, and he couldn''t help but burn Dongfang Shuo directly, especially when he heard his voice. When Xiaoying was a child, she was so angry that she couldn''t kill anyone.


    At this moment, I really lost my usual calmness, and actually drove people away directly.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, I am a distinguished guest from the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Do you dare to let someone drive me out?" Dongfang Shuo saw the extremely angry Xuanyuan Ye, his eyes flickered slightly. It was the first time he had seen Xuanyuan Ye like this in so many years. What a gaffe.


    "Honored guest?" Xuanyuan Ye stared straight at him, with a sneer on the corner of his lips, suppressed the anger on his face, and said coldly, "I really didn''t see it."


    After a slight pause, he shouted again, "Come on, hurry up."


    Since Dongfang Shuo can mess around, why can''t he, today, he really kicked him out. What can I do?


    At this moment, the best way to deal with Dongfang Shuo is to fight poison with fire.


    In short, he would never let Dongfang Shuo get close to his Fu''er.


    "Prince, please?" Su Feng quickly approached Dongfang Shuo''s expression, and whispered, respectful and polite words, but his attitude of chasing people was extremely firm.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, you really chased me away." Dongfang Shuo didn''t seem to think that Xuanyuan Ye really wanted to chase him away. However, there was not much anger on his face, instead he smiled mischievously again, "Wufang, I will enter the palace, go to see the emperor, let the emperor make an order, and then Xuanyuanye, you will wait to invite me Bar."


    He is the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom, Xuanyuan Ye refused to let him into the mansion, he naturally has other ways, after all, the emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty is not Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips. How could he not understand Dongfang Shuo''s thoughts, so he moved slightly closer to Dongfang Shuo, and whispered in his ear, "This king just forgot to tell You, now, Xuanyuan Dynasty, this king has the final say."


    Dongfang Shuo froze, opened his eyes slightly, and looked at him incredulously, what did Xuanyuan Ye mean by this? Isn''t the emperor still there?


    It''s just that he knows Xuanyuan Ye''s character well. He will never talk nonsense about things that don''t exist. What''s more, such a big event cannot be made up to deceive him. Could it be that something big happened in the Xuanyuan Dynasty? ?


    Xuanyuanye''s words were very low, very low, so Meng Fuying didn''t hear them.


    Originally, she wanted to fool this matter away, but she found that Dongfang Shuo''s temperament is basically that kind. When there is wind and rain, even if you avoid the wind and rain, he can still come. A hailstorm, out of season, will kill you.


    All the truths, all the conventional logics, cannot be explained clearly by Dongfang Shuo.


    However, what she just said dispelled some of Dongfang Shuo''s doubts about her.


    At this moment, she is also very much in favor of Xuanyuan Ye''s approach, driving him away directly.


    Because, if that person is really left in the Yi Wang Mansion, I''m afraid it will be true as he said, and there will be no rest days.


    However, no matter how much Dongfang Shuo messes around, it will not involve the relationship between the two countries. That''s why Xuanyuan Ye dared to chase him away.


    "Su Feng, drive away people." Xuanyuan Ye gave the order coldly again, seeing the astonishment on Dongfang Shuo''s face, the gloomy face finally eased a little.


    While talking, he also took Meng Fuying and walked towards the palace, ignoring Dongfang Shuo.


    "Yes." Su Feng replied again, and then turned to Dongfang Shuo again, "Prince..."


    "Well, there is no need for you to rush, I will leave on my own. There is no place to stay here, but I have a place to stay. It''s just that this matter is not over yet." After Dongfang Shuo recovered, he didn''t have much to say. Angry, he still had a ruffian look, but looking at Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying''s leaving back, something strange flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Ye saw Dongfang Shuo leaving by himself, but his face was still gloomy. He knew Dongfang Shuo''s temperament too well, and he would definitely not be the kind of person who gave up easily.


    Meng Fuying saw him looking back, and followed him, but was quickly pulled over by him, and immediately heard his muffled voice, "Don''t look."


    In that domineering voice, there was obvious jealousy and a little nervousness.


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused, he seemed a little too nervous, even if Dongfang Shuo came to chase her, but she didn''t care about Dongfang Shuo, wasn''t he nervous in vain?


    "In the future, stay away from him." Seeing her disapproving expression, Xuanyuan Ye said domineeringly again.


    "En." Meng Fuying responded softly, this person''s jealousy is really not small, she''s fine, so naturally she didn''t dare to provoke Dongfang Shuo, the God of Plague.


    "From now on, if you see him, stay away from him." Xuanyuan Ye seemed still worried, and added again.


    He knew very well that in the future, Dongfang Shuo would definitely look for opportunities to get close to her on purpose.


    He is not afraid of other people.


    He knew that Xuanyuanfan also liked her, but he didn''t worry about Xuanyuanfan at all. Xuanyuanfan was always cautious and prudent when doing things. Unless she had something to do, Xuanyuanfan would never reveal his feelings.


    As for Xuanyuan Heng, he is not worried, even if Xuanyuan Heng wants to **** him, he is not afraid of him.


    But for Dongfang Shuo alone, he is really worried. No matter what aspect Dongfang Shuo is in, he is the same as Dongfang Shuo.


    More importantly, Dongfang Shuo''s unreasonable playing of cards often makes people hard to guard against.


    As long as you have a little gap, he can sneak in. Even if you don''t have a gap, he will make a way for you to get in.


    He has worked with Dongfang Shuo more than once, so he knows him very well.


    What scares him even more is that Dongfang Shuo doesn''t care whether it''s in compliance with the rules or not. As long as he wants to do something, he will do it even if the emperor and his father stop him.


    Besides, the relationship between Fu''er and Dongfang Shuo when they were in Beiyuan Country was not good.


    "Okay." Meng Fuying responded again and again, but the corners of her lips tugged slightly, seeing Dongfang Shuo, she avoided it from a distance, it''s really thanks to him for saying it.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face softened slightly after hearing her answer, but when he thought of Dongfang Shuo, he felt extremely uncomfortable. I am extremely worried, at this moment, I really can''t be cruel, I can find a place to hide her.


    Xuanyuanye took Meng Fuying by his side all day long, and even let her accompany him when dealing with things in the study.


    Meng Fuying always likes to be quiet, and she can sit for a long time with a book in her arms, so she doesn''t care.


    Holding a medical book in her hand, she read it slowly, and felt that Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes would look at her from time to time, and she couldn''t help secretly amused in her heart, maybe it was because he was afraid that she would suddenly Disappeared? Afraid that she would be snatched away by Dongfang Shuo suddenly?


    Sighed secretly, he looked at her from time to time so that she couldn''t calm down and couldn''t look in.


    Slowly stood up, wanting to change a book, but just as she stood up, he suddenly flashed behind her, hugged her into his arms, and whispered, "What are you doing?"


    "Huh?" Meng Fuying was stunned, what on earth was this man going to do. Did Dongfang Shuo really make him so nervous?


    "I just want to read another book." Meng Fuying gave him a slight look and said helplessly.


    "Well, the bookcase is too high, I''ll bring it to you." Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, and then said seriously.


    "Well, then let''s go to the top book." Meng Fuying laughed secretly in her heart, but she also matched his meaning, pointing to the top book and said.


    Xuanyuan Ye stretched out his hand slightly, took down the top book and handed it to her, but he did not let go of her hand, but tightened it even more.


    Meng Fuying ignored him, knowing that he was in a special period at the moment, and it was useless to say anything, so she let him hold her, and she slowly opened the book of quotations.


    It''s just that when the page of the book was just opened, a piece of paper slipped down inside. Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. When the paper was about to slip out of the page, she picked it up, opened it, and saw the all-too-familiar font. live.


    Isn''t this what she wrote at the Concubine Selection Ceremony? Unexpectedly, he actually received it here.


    When Xuanyuanye saw the paper, he was also slightly stunned for a moment, and a slight strangeness appeared on his face. Originally, he deliberately put the book high, not wanting her to see it, but he forgot about it just now.


    Meng Fuying turned around slightly, looking at him, but his hand was still holding her, so at this moment, her face was slightly raised, facing him, the distance was too close, she could vaguely feel his breath.


    "Ye, what are you nervous about? I''m your princess now." Meng Fuying said in a low voice, a person as confident, domineering, and arrogant as him would be so nervous because of Dongfang Shuo''s appearance.


    Of course she understands that he is because of her, but she is already his woman now, so he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "I have to guard against him." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips were slightly pursed, and there was still a bit of worry on his face.


    "You''re obviously jealous and worried." Meng Fuying smiled amusedly, raised her feet slightly, wrapped her arms around his neck lightly, put her lips slightly close to his ears, and said in a low voice, "I''m yours." Women are always yours, so you don''t have to worry about them at all. Besides, I''m not a child, so are you afraid that I''ll be cheated by him? "


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled for a moment, his eyes stared straight at her, wondering what he was thinking.


    Hey, Meng Fuying sighed secretly again, or, this man really had some thoughts, fearing that she would be deceived by Dongfang Shuo''s mouth.


    "I was not deceived by him when I was in Beiyuan country before, let alone now..." Meng Fuying said softly again, her words paused slightly, a slight blush appeared on her face, and she approached him again After a while, the voice became even softer, "Besides, now, I already have you in my heart."


    While speaking, a pair of eyes looked straight at him, and she didn''t try to hide it anymore. These days, she knew that she had already been moved, and that she really liked him, but facing his nervousness at this moment, she just wanted to Reassure him.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze obviously, and seemed to be slightly startled, his eyes were still looking straight at her, but he didn''t have much expression.


    He just stared at her blankly.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. Seeing his reaction like this, she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed in her heart, and subconsciously raised her lips slightly. It was the first time she confessed that he had such an expression, as if he didn''t care at all.


    However, in the next second, her lips were suddenly kissed by him, and his hand holding her was also tightened suddenly, tightened, as if he couldn''t help but bend her into his body.


    She means, does she really have him in her heart?


    "Fu''er." When the extremely lingering kiss ended, his slightly hoarse voice was slightly panting, "Say what you just said again."


    In the low voice, there is a bit of coaxing, but also a bit of nervousness.


    Meng Fuying was also slightly out of breath, and the blush on her face became more and more obvious. Because of the faint fascination in her bright eyes, she became more seductive, and her red lips moved slightly, once again saying clearly, "" I said, I like you."

 Chapter 134： Jealousy, long-lost reunion (2)

    If he wants to hear it, she will tell him, so that he won''t worry and be nervous.


    "Hehe." Hearing her unabashed answer, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help but chuckled. Naturally, he wasn''t as indifferent as usual at this moment, but he seemed a little more silly.


    Seeing his appearance, Meng Fuying was a little speechless, but just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt her feet lift off the ground, because he had already picked her up quickly.


    He walked straight towards the study, the inner room he usually used to rest.


    "Hey, Xuanyuan Ye, what do you want to do?" Meng Fuying was startled, and exclaimed repeatedly. It''s still broad daylight, so he couldn''t be thinking.


    "Do you not know what I want to do? Ask knowingly." And Xuanyuan Ye did not hide his purpose, and said with an ambiguous face. While speaking, he quickly pressed her on the bed inside.


    In fact, he really wanted to have a child, his and her child, as long as there was a child, those people would never mess with her again.


    It''s a pity, but she couldn''t...


    Thinking of this, I felt a little pain in my heart, and quickly kissed her with my lips, but it only stayed on her lips for a moment, and then slowly moved down, and my hands began to pull her clothes.


    Now, his speed of unbuttoning has been practiced very fast, and he doesn''t have to tear her clothes anymore.


    "Ye, it''s daytime now." Meng Fuying was pressed so tightly by him that she couldn''t move at all, and because of his kiss, and because he was unbuttoning her shirt while rubbing her Hand, her body also responded slightly, and she was slightly out of breath.


    "Does it matter during the day?" Xuanyuan Ye was still kissing her, without any intention of stopping. If he wanted his woman, it had nothing to do with it during the day, and no one stipulated that it was not allowed during the day.


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, secretly amused, hey, what does this have to do with it? Feeling that he has untied her clothes, his lips have slowly kissed her chest.


    The corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he smiled lightly, "It seems to be nothing."


    He, an ancient person, didn''t care about that much. She, a modern person, why bother.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled for a moment, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but a slight smile. He just liked her straightforwardness and unpretentiousness, so his lips kissed her more intensely, causing her body to lighten slightly. Trembling.


    "Your Highness." However, just at this moment, Sufeng''s voice came from outside. Fortunately, this time Sufeng didn''t directly push the door in. Maybe because he thought that Meng Fuying was inside, he avoided it a little.


    Xuanyuanye''s face instantly became gloomy, his eyes quickly burst into anger, this Sufeng really knows how to choose the right time.


    "Get out." There was a danger of shock in the angry voice, and the eyes looking at Meng Fuying were even more annoyed.


    Hayakaze who was standing outside was startled. Hearing His Highness''s angry voice, he suddenly wanted to run away.


    "Hehe." Meng Fuying couldn''t help chuckling, and pushed him slightly with force, "Or Sufeng is really in a hurry."


    Xuanyuan Ye kissed her fiercely again, but immediately let go of her. No matter how dissatisfied he was, no matter how dissatisfied he wanted, he had no choice but to let go of her.


    Standing up, tidying up her clothes, seeing the slight blush on her face, her eyes darkened slightly, kissing her face lightly again, approaching her ear, and whispering, "I''ll be there again at night." continue."


    His slightly hoarse and ambiguous voice made Meng Fuying''s face a little redder, and seeing her appearance, Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes became a little more annoyed.


    I was afraid that if I continued like this, I would lose control of myself, so I quickly got up and walked out of the inner room.


    But he didn''t let Sufeng in, but asked in a cold voice, "What''s the matter?" There was still a bit of anger in the voice, Sufeng had better have something important, otherwise...


    Su Feng outside the door was startled again. Xuanyuanye didn''t let him in, so he didn''t dare to go in. After hesitating for a while, he said carefully this time, "The prince of Beiyuan Kingdom sent a copy to the princess. Gift."


    "Throw it out." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes darkened, and he said in a cold voice, "Things like this, are you here to bother me?"


    "Yes, yes." Sufeng''s body trembled slightly, and he replied repeatedly, can he not come to ask for instructions on things like this? Hey,


    Meng Fuying who walked out frowned slightly. What was Dongfang Shuo doing to give her a gift so soon? Wasn''t this intentional to anger Xuanyuan Ye?


    However, she was a little curious in her heart, wondering what the fox-like Dongfang Shuo would give.


    But she knew that no matter what Dongfang Shuo sent, even if it was a priceless treasure, Xuanyuan Ye would throw it out.


    I really didn''t expect that this man would be so terrifying and irrational when he became jealous.


    "What are you laughing at, no matter what he brings, you are not allowed to take it." Xuanyuan Ye suddenly took her into his arms, and said domineeringly, with a bit of anger still in his voice.


    "I want it, but I can''t. Don''t you have people throw it out?" Meng Fuying said jokingly, it seemed that she didn''t have to decide at all.


    "What? Are you dissatisfied?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, looking into her eyes with a bit of danger.


    "Full, full." Meng Fuying replied subconsciously, but it seemed strange that she realized her answer after answering.


    "Hehe." Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help but chuckled when he heard her answer, then he took her into his arms and let her sit on his lap, "Sit down obediently."


    Then with the other hand, he opened some memorials in front of him, and started to review them just like that, without any shyness at all.


    Hey, Meng Fuying shook his head secretly, fortunately, he is not yet the emperor.


    But he didn''t pay attention to the content of the memorial. A pair of eyes looked at his side face, and his serious work seemed to have a special temptation.


    At night, Su Feng came to report that Dongfang Shuo had stayed in the inn, but there was nothing unusual about it.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye still ordered people to watch.


    Xuanyuanheng''s mansion.


    A girl brought to Meng Ruxue''s room the leftovers that had smelt so bad that pigs wouldn''t even eat them.


    "The princess loves you so much that she asked me to send it here." The girl glanced at Meng Ruxue and said gloatingly.


    Meng Ruxue''s face sank when she saw the bowl of rice, and the anger in her eyes also rose slightly. She even gave her such a meal, and even a cheap girl came to bully her.


    However, she knew that she couldn''t resist now, she had to endure, endure someone from the Hou Wang''s mansion to visit her, or endure until she had a chance to escape.


    So, she didn''t echo, and she was still lying on the bed, and she didn''t move.


    No matter what that girl did, she didn''t dare to do anything to Meng Ruxue privately. Seeing that Meng Ruxue didn''t respond, she had no choice but to put down her meal and go out.


    The rice smells bad. She is the eldest lady of the Prince Hou''s Mansion, so how could she eat these things? What''s more, the girl who came there didn''t even bring her a pair of chopsticks.


    Although Meng Ruxue was dying of hunger, she still didn''t touch the bowl of rice.


    It''s just that there is more hatred in her eyes. She never thought that she, a young lady of the Hou Wang''s mansion, would fall to such a state.


    All of this was caused by Meng Fuying who harmed her, so she will never let that **** go, as long as she has a chance, she will take revenge.


    At the same time, in the Prince Hou''s mansion.


    The eldest lady dismissed the guards outside and went to the dark room. After all, Meng Yuntian is not in the mansion now, and the matters in the mansion are usually handled by the eldest lady and the caretaker, so the guards naturally dare not defy her.


    The eldest lady entered the dark room and saw the butler lying on the ground, because he was beaten fifty times a few days ago, and he can only lie on his stomach until now.


    However, after Meng Yuntian left the city, the eldest lady asked someone to bring him a quilt, and also ordered not to embarrass him too much, so the housekeeper''s life in the dark room was not too difficult.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you tell you not to come?" The housekeeper frowned slightly when he saw the eldest lady, and said with a little dissatisfaction, "Now it''s not like before. Now he''s probably already suspicious of us. Come and see us at this time I''m not good for you or me."


    "Aren''t I worried about you?" The lady was stunned for a moment, and said a little wronged, "And, besides, the guard just now is the one you trusted the most before, and it will be fine. I brought the first-class guard." Here comes the medicine, wipe it off for you."


    The lady said, and walked up to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper didn''t say anything after hearing what she said, and he didn''t stop her movement either. He let her lift his long gown and rub the medicine on his wound.


    The most important thing is to spank the buttocks. The lady is not shy about it, and the housekeeper seems to be used to it.


    "They''re too ruthless, why don''t I let you out while he''s not in the mansion, you can find a place to live first, and then..." The lady said with a distressed face when she saw the injuries on his body.


    "No, although he suspects us now, he has no evidence after all, and it has been many years since he found out anything back then, and he can''t find out anything now. As long as he can''t find evidence, he can''t do anything to us , and once I leave at this time, it will be absconding in fear of crime, and with his ability, we can''t escape at all." The housekeeper quickly interrupted her.


    "But, I''m really scared." Da Furen''s hand paused slightly, and there was a bit of obvious fear in her low voice, "If he really wants to kill us, then we will be even more scared." The chances are gone."


    The housekeeper narrowed his eyes slightly, and a ruthlessness overflowed from the depths of his eyes, the corners of his lips pursed slightly, and he suddenly said ruthlessly, "In this case, we might as well strike first."


    He knew that if Concubine Rou hadn''t just died and the emperor had let Meng Yuntian out of the city, his life would have been gone by now. Da Furen was right, if Meng Yuntian really wanted to kill them, they would indeed be There is no chance, and this time, Meng Yuntian will definitely not let them go lightly.


    Then it¡¯s better, don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t stop, just be direct¡­


    The eldest lady was startled, her eyes widened suddenly, she looked straight at him, and shouted slightly tremblingly, "You, you, you want to kill him?"


    "What else? Are you waiting for him to kill us?" The steward glanced at her coldly, and his voice became more ruthless, "So, this is our only chance..." The steward told her Whispered a few words.


    The face of the eldest lady was a little more shocked, but there was also a hint of ruthlessness. After a moment of silence, she said in a deep voice, "Okay, I will do as you said."


    "Well, as long as we succeed, you will still be the eldest lady of Hou Wangfu, and I will still be the steward of Houwangfu, and we can still live the life before." Hearing the eldest lady''s agreement, the butler showed a sinister look on his face. With a sneer, he grabbed Da Furen''s body fiercely with his hand, and smiled very frivolously and ambiguously.


    If he wasn''t injured and unable to move at this moment, he might have pinned her down long ago...


    "It''s disgusting, it''s not serious." The lady''s face flushed slightly, she slapped his hand away coquettishly, and continued to apply the medicine for him.


    "By the way, Xueer is married to the second prince." The eldest lady said again, remembering what happened to Xueer.


    "What, she married the Second Prince?" The housekeeper was startled, and subconsciously wanted to sit up, but before he could get up completely, he let out a cry of pain and continued to lie down.


    "Yes, although the second prince is bothered, he is a prince after all, and Xue''er chose it herself. With Xue''er''s current state, it is not bad to be able to marry him." The lady''s face was also a little more sad. , said in a deep voice again.


    Then he told the butler one by one what happened that day.


    "Xue''er chose it herself?" The butler frowned slightly, and his expression became more serious, "Why do I feel a little strange about this matter? The second prince even came to participate..."


    "What''s so strange, Xue''er chooses a husband, all the sons of big families in the capital are here, the second prince has always been fickle, and people who see beautiful women and even forget their last names will definitely come, Xue''er Although he is not innocent, he still has a peerless appearance. Xueer married him, but it was cheap for him, and I heard that he hasn''t been to the fireworks building these days, he must be fascinated by Xueer , Maybe Xueer will become a concubine after a while." The eldest lady said disapprovingly.


    "It would be great if that''s the case. What happened to Xue''er is really heartbreaking. It must have something to do with that bitch. After I go out, I will never let that **** go." The housekeeper heard After hearing Da Furen''s words, she also breathed a sigh of relief, but thinking of Meng Ruxue''s experience, her face was filled with a bit of ruthlessness.


    "Yes, we must not let that **** go." The lady also responded harshly.


    "Okay, go back quickly, don''t let other people find out, or it will arouse his suspicion." The butler''s face was a little more cautious. At this time, nothing can go wrong.


    "Okay." The eldest lady responded very obediently this time, and the medicine was finished, so she put it away, stood up, and wanted to leave.


    "The day after tomorrow is the day when Xueer returns home. If the second prince doesn''t bring Xueer back by then, you can let someone go and see Xueer." The housekeeper was still a little worried about Meng Ruxue''s matter, and confessed again.


    "En, good." The eldest lady was stunned for a moment, and then responded in a low voice. After all, she was her own daughter, so she was also a little worried.


    The next day, Xuanyuanye called Meng Fuying up early in the morning. Xuanyuanye was afraid that Dongfang Shuo would come to the palace to disturb her when he went to the court, so he took her into the palace together.


    Just entered Heshou Palace, when he saw the man sitting in the hall drinking tea leisurely, Xuanyuan Ye''s entire face turned green, and the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips couldn''t help but twitched slightly.


    It¡¯s too early for this person, when is this, he actually came to Heshou Palace.


    "Ye, it''s too late for you. I have been waiting for you for a long time since I came to greet the Queen Mother early in the morning." Dongfang Shuo saw Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying, but stood up with a smile on his face, and greeted him softly. , as if he is the master here.


    "Yes, the crown prince is really polite, and he came early in the morning to pay his respects to Ai''s family." The queen mother echoed Dongfang Shuo''s intentions, but there was also a bit of doubt on her face.


    After all, it is too early, what does Dongfang Shuo mean by this?


    But no matter what, Dongfang Shuo is the prince of Beiyuan Country, and she came to pay her respects so early, so she had to greet her well, and thinking of what happened to Qinger back then, she still felt a little guilty towards him.


    Xuanyuanye glanced at him coldly, and turned around to leave with Meng Fuying in his arms. He took precautions, but he never expected that Dongfang Shuo would run to the Queen Mother so early in the morning.


    Mingming Sufeng reported in the morning that he did not see Dongfang Shuo coming out of the inn. It seems that Sufeng''s ability to handle affairs is getting worse and worse.


    "Ye." How could Dongfang Shuo let him leave like this? With a flash of his body, he stopped in front of Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying, glanced at Meng Fuying, and then looked at Xuanyuan Ye again, "Ye, what are you doing?" That''s it. I''m here to greet the Queen Mother, you don''t have any objections, do you?"


    Dongfang Shuo said with a puzzled expression on purpose, and looked at the queen mother with his eyes on purpose, and said with a little grievance, "Queen mother, is it true that Shuo acted too recklessly and disturbed the queen mother, His Highness seems to have a big opinion."


    "The crown prince was joking. How could Ye''er have any objections? Ye''er must be in a hurry to go to the morning court." The queen mother was stunned for a moment, and then explained softly, but when she looked at Xuanyuan Ye, there was also some doubt in her eyes .


    "Hey, why does the Xuanyuan Dynasty want to bring family members in the early court?" Dongfang Shuo looked at Meng Fuying again, and asked again pretending to be a little puzzled.


    "Heh." The queen mother smiled with embarrassment, "Maybe Ye''er forgot for a while, Fu''er, come here, let Ye''er go to the morning court."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know about it at all, and Xuanyuanye definitely couldn''t take Fu''er with her when she went to court, so she greeted Meng Fuying softly.


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Dongfang Shuo coldly, wishing he could freeze him directly, but Dongfang Shuo smiled complacently when he heard the Queen Mother''s words.


    Want to guard against him, hmph, there is nothing in this world that can guard against Dongfang Shuo.


    Chasing and pestering people is his specialty, he can drive people crazy just by this point, and Yuanyuan Ye knows best about this point.


    "You go to the morning court first." Meng Fuying sighed secretly, and said to Xuanyuan Ye in a low voice, he definitely can''t take her to the morning court, and, now that he is with the queen mother, it is impossible for Dongfang Shuo to go too far. Presumptuous.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, [Suddenly, there was a flash, a slightly strange chuckle was pulled from the corner of his lips, and then he took her into his arms, walked in again, walked to the Queen Mother, and then let go of her , softly ordered, "Okay, you stay here with Grandma Huang, and I''ll come over when I leave the court in the morning."


    Then let her sit on a chair beside the Queen Mother.


    Then he turned around and walked outside. When he passed by Dongfang Shuo, he glanced at him slightly, and the slight smile on his lips became more and more obvious.


    Dongfang Shuo froze for a moment, as if he hadn''t expected that he would leave so readily. When meeting the chuckle on his lips, his body froze involuntarily, with a vague premonition.


    He knows Xuanyuan Ye too well, and Xuanyuan Ye plays yin, sometimes it is very scary.


    However, at this moment in Heshou Palace, I believe that Xuanyuan Ye can''t play anything, and Xuanyuan Ye is still in a hurry to go to the morning court at this moment.


    "Prince, please sit down too." After Xuanyuan Ye left, the Queen Mother greeted Dongfang Shuo again.


    "Well, thank you Queen Mother." Dongfang Shuo unceremoniously sat back in his original seat and continued to pick up the teacup.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment. She thought Dongfang Shuo would leave, but unexpectedly, he sat down again. However, since Dongfang Shuo didn''t leave, she naturally couldn''t chase him away.


    "Did the concubine receive what I sent yesterday?" Dongfang Shuo suddenly looked at Meng Fuying after taking a sip of tea, and asked with a soft smile.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, but she didn''t expect that he would ask this question at this time, thinking that Xuanyuan Ye threw out all his gifts, and she didn''t know what it was, so it was really hard to answer right away.


    "Hey." Seeing her hesitation, Dongfang Shuo sighed slightly, "It was originally used by the genius doctor. I thought the genius doctor was still here, so I brought it for her. Those things are a bit big. It is really inconvenient to carry the palace outside, so I asked someone to send it to King Yi''s mansion for storage, and then bring it back to the genius doctor when I return."


    Uh, Meng Fuying was stunned. Damn, it''s too dark. He clearly said that Xuanyuanye would not let Xuanyuanye bring the gift to her, but now he said it was stored and he wanted to take it back. of?


    Now those things are thrown away, where can he take them back?


    "Those things belong to Xiao Linzi, and they are very important to me, so I have to trouble the princess to keep them safe." Dongfang Shuo''s face showed a slight pain, and there was a bit of tinge in his voice. heavy.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and he asked again with a little worry, "The princess should help me take care of it."


    Meng Fuying was even more astonished, well, she admitted that this man is really too black-bellied and too insidious.


    At this moment, she really wanted to kick him hard, but now that she was with the queen mother, she naturally didn''t dare to do that, and she couldn''t always not answer, thinking secretly in her heart, how to answer.


    But just at this time, a slightly dissatisfied voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, you don''t sleep early in the morning, and you don''t let others sleep, so you let others come to accompany you so early." Such a title, such a tone, there is no one else except Xuanyuan Qing.


    And hearing the meaning in her words, the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, each of them was getting darker than the other.


    However, Dongfang Shuo''s hand holding the cup froze for a moment, the pride on his face quickly disappeared, and something strange seemed to flash in his eyes...

 Chapter 135： Concubine Lius plot failed, strange man

    Meng Fuying noticed his subtle strangeness, and was slightly stunned. Dongfang Shuo seemed to have a special emotion for Xuanyuan Qing.


    Is it annoyed by Xuanyuan Qing''s refusal to marry? Or was he not reconciled because of Xuanyuan Qing''s refusal?


    Thinking that Dongfang Shuo hadn''t married a princess for so many years, Meng Fuying couldn''t help but slightly frowned, really wondering what Dongfang Shuo was thinking.


    While thinking about it, Xuanyuan Qing had already walked over, her red lips slightly curled up, and her face was obviously dissatisfied. After entering the door, she muttered dissatisfiedly, "You guys are really good at making troubles in such an early morning, I return¡­"


    However, turning his eyes slightly, he saw Dongfang Shuo sitting in the hall holding a teacup, but his voice suddenly stopped, as if the electricity had been cut off suddenly.


    The eyes that were slightly dissatisfied opened slightly wide, and after a bit of unbelievable astonishment, Xuanyuan Qing never expected to see Dongfang Shuo here.


    His lips pursed slightly, and there was a slight embarrassment on his face.


    Three years ago, she met him, and at that banquet, he proposed marriage to the emperor.


    At that time, many young ladies, including a few princesses who were not yet married at that time, lost their hearts when they saw Dongfang Shuo, and were dazed by Dongfang Shuo.


    She was also amazed by his peerless appearance, chic demeanor, and his radiant aura, which even possessed the domineering aura of a king.


    A man like that will indeed fascinate all women.


    If it wasn''t because she met the person in her heart before that, or was also fascinated by him, she would definitely agree to him.


    It''s a pity that she met that person a few days before he came to propose marriage. Although it was only for one night, even though it was just chatting with him, and even a few times, he almost cried in anger, but for some reason, her Heart, but just so lost.


    Lost on the person who didn''t know the name, and didn''t even see the face clearly.


    If Dongfang Shuo had proposed a few days in advance, she would definitely be married.


    Now, three years later, when they met again, she didn''t know what to say, let alone what else to say, and she didn''t know what it was like in her heart at this moment.


    Dongfang Shuo also turned his eyes slightly, looking at Xuanyuan Qing, and clearly saw that she was coquettish and cute from the moment she entered the door, until she was embarrassed and embarrassed when she saw him.


    His hand holding the teacup tightened again, and there seemed to be a slight self-deprecating chuckle in his eyes. When did he turn out to be so annoying.


    Slightly opened his eyes, stopped looking at her, just looked at the cup in his hand, slowly picked it up, and brought it close to his lips, his lips parted a little, but he didn''t drink it.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes turned towards Xuanyuan Qing and Dongfang Shuo, always faintly feeling that the two of them were a little strange, so strange.


    "Qing''er, you are here." The queen mother did not expect Xuanyuan Qing to come at this time, and she was a little embarrassed for a while, especially when she saw the reaction between the two of them, she was even more embarrassed, but she also He could only greet Xuanyuan Qing softly.


    "En." Xuanyuan Qing returned to her senses slightly, and responded softly, but she still stopped at the door, with one foot still outside the door, and she didn''t move, as if she didn''t intend to come in.


    If it is possible, she really wants to leave quickly, but since she is here, if she runs away like this, I''m afraid...


    Dongfang Shuo''s eyes sank slightly, he suddenly lifted the teacup in his hand, took a big gulp, and drank the cup of tea together with the tea leaves underneath, his lips moved slightly, his brows frowned slightly, the tea leaves were bitter, Very bitter, very bitter.


    He frowned bitterly, but didn''t spit it out again.


    "Qing''er, why are you standing there in a daze, come here and salute the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom." The queen mother secretly sighed, she also understood Xuanyuan Qing''s embarrassment at the moment, but since she bumped into her, she couldn''t escape no matter how embarrassing she was, she could only lower her head commanded.


    Who made her come to Heshou Palace at this time? In fact, she liked Dongfang Shuo very much, and she also hoped that Qing''er could marry Dongfang Shuo, but seeing Dongfang Shuo''s appearance just now, she seemed to be interested in Qing''er.


    But Qinger didn''t like it, and she couldn''t help it.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Qing responded in a low voice, lowering her eyes slightly, her body seemed to be a little stiff, her feet moved subconsciously, as if she had forgotten, one foot was still outside the threshold, and her foot hit the threshold fiercely.


    For a while, he almost fell over.


    "Be careful." Meng Fuying exclaimed in a low voice, secretly blaming Xuanyuan Ye in her heart, how could he let Xuanyuan Qing come over at this time, hey...


    Dongfang Shuo''s body seemed to stiffen slightly, maybe it was a slight movement, but the teacup in his hand was placed on the table.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s face also turned slightly red, a little more embarrassment, and a little more annoyance. The foot that just touched the threshold hurt a little, and she frowned subconsciously.


    Dongfang Shuo saw her tightly frowning brows, and her stiff body seemed to become more tense, but there seemed to be a little more anger in her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Qing stepped lightly and walked towards Dongfang Shuo. It was only a few steps away, but Xuanyuan Qing seemed to have walked for a long time. After a long time, she was really like a three-inch golden lotus, and she could not move half a meter in half a day.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help but feel impatient watching, you said, Xuanyuan Qing is usually a cheerful person, this is just a salute, you have been rubbing for so long, the more you rub, the more embarrassing you will be?


    Hurry up and do that ritual, won''t it be better?


    How could someone as smart as Xuanyuan Qing fail to understand that point? Even if she feels sorry for Dongfang Shuo, it doesn''t have to be like this, not to mention that there is nothing wrong with love.


    Dongfang Shuo''s eyes slightly turned to one side, seeing the maid pouring tea again, he picked up the teacup again, but the tea seemed a little hot, and his hand seemed to shrink subconsciously.


    His eyes lowered slightly, and in his self-deprecating chuckle, there seemed to be a little more complicated emotions.


    "Qing''er sees the prince." Xuanyuan Qing finally walked in front of him, saluted slightly, her voice was very low, and she seemed to be slightly annoyed. At this moment, she was annoyed to herself, and she didn''t know what was wrong with herself. , isn''t it just a salute? Why are you so nervous? Even if it was her fault for refusing the marriage, it has been so many years.


    He will definitely not care about it anymore, let alone now that he is still in Heshou Palace, what is she nervous about?


    Dongfang Shuo held the hand of the teacup, hesitated for a moment, and didn''t answer right away, but the corners of his lips moved slightly.


    Three years, three years, very long, but very short, since that early banquet, he never saw her again.


    Seeing each other now, she still hates him that much.


    He originally wanted to ask her why she rejected his marriage proposal back then, but now it seems that it is unnecessary, because he can feel her resistance to him.


    Or, she hated him extremely from the beginning, or, he shouldn''t have advanced at all, which made her refuse to marry to death.


    Because he was thinking about something, he forgot to let Xuanyuan Qing wake up for a while.


    He didn''t let Xuanyuan Qing get up, and Xuanyuan Qing didn''t get better, so he could only maintain the posture of saluting.


    "Prince." The queen mother was stunned for a moment, thinking that he might be deliberately embarrassing Qing''er. Although Qing''er was wrong about what happened back then, she has suffered enough for Qing''er for so many years. She sees It hurts so much, so I really can''t bear it.


    "En, please forgive me." Dongfang Shuo returned to his senses slightly, looked at Xuanyuan Qing in front of him, and said softly, the voice at this moment was extremely flat, not too strange, and the complicated emotions in his eyes just now had already disappeared. completely hidden.


    "Thank you, Prince." Xuanyuan Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then slowly got up, took a few steps, and quickly walked to Meng Fuying''s side, as if she was afraid that if she walked slowly, Dongfang Shuo would embarrass her. .


    Dongfang Shuo was stunned for a moment when he saw her action, and laughed at himself a little more in his heart. Could it be that he has become a scourge? Is it so scary?


    Meng Fuying shook her head secretly. She knew that Xuanyuan Qing already had someone she loved deeply in her heart, and that''s why she rejected Dongfang Shuo back then. But it''s been three years now, and that person has never appeared. Continue to die and wait?


    When will it be the end? If that person never shows up again, can she still wait for a lifetime?


    Although she is also very dedicated to emotional matters, but it also depends on whether it is worth it. That man treats her like this, and she pays so much, it is not worth it at all.


    It is impossible to have any results.


    Dongfang Shuo no longer had the usual laughing and ruffianism, and sat there in a well-regulated manner, with his body slightly upright, as straight as he was sitting.


    And on the face, there is also a serious face, a serious face.


    It was the first time she saw Dongfang Shuo''s serious and well-behaved appearance, even when the queen of Beiyuan Kingdom was seriously ill, he was not so serious when she first entered the palace and saw him.


    Not to mention the normal times, he is completely a ruffian in normal times, especially when he was in King Yi''s mansion yesterday, his tough appearance was even more embarrassing.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really couldn''t believe that Dongfang Shuo could behave like this.


    No wonder Xuanyuan Ye called Xuanyuan Qing over.


    "Is there anything important for the prince to come to Xuanyuan Dynasty this time?" The queen mother looked at the people in this room, everyone was silent, and she couldn''t help asking again.


    When the Queen Mother asked, Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Qing raised their eyes to look at Dongfang Shuo at the same time.


    Although yesterday, Dongfang Shuo kept saying that he came to find a miracle doctor, but she thought that Dongfang Shuo, as the prince of a country, would not come to Xuanyuan Dynasty on purpose for such a small matter. After all, she didn''t realize that she was How important is Dongfang Shuo''s heart really.


    She guessed that when he was in Beiyuan country before, he should have been only curious about her identity, and curiosity was definitely more important than anything else.


    Dongfang Shuo always liked to mess around, maybe he just wanted to reveal her identity.


    When Xuanyuan Qing looked at him, there was a bit of inquiry in his eyes, but there was also a trace of worry hidden, as if he was afraid of something,


    When Dongfang Shuo saw the worry in Shang Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes, his face sank slightly, but then he looked at the queen mother, and replied respectfully, "Return to the queen mother, I heard that the Xuanyuan Dynasty is going to auction some treasures, so I came here to take a look."


    His answer at this moment is extremely respectful, and his tone is also extremely solemn, absolutely different from his usual self.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. It turned out that he came for the auction, but it was still early, there were still many days, why did he come so early.


    Suddenly, it occurred to him that this auction was entrusted to Cheetah. Thinking of the similarities between him and Bu Jingyu, or he was really the leader of Cheetah, so he dealt with that matter in advance?


    But, if that''s the case, why is Xuanyuan Ye still so worried?


    She really couldn''t figure it out.


    After Xuanyuan Qing heard his answer, she immediately lowered her eyes, wondering if she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xuanyuan Qing was overly nervous today.


    "Oh, so that''s what happened. The Ai family has heard about it too, so I don''t know what kind of treasure it is." The queen mother smiled slightly, her face was a little more easy-going, and she said in agreement with him.


    "Suo doesn''t know either." Dongfang Shuo replied in a low voice again, answering in a well-regulated manner, without the slightest burden, not at all like him who usually wastes time talking.


    Originally, Dongfang Shuo was the best at enlivening the atmosphere, but at this moment, he didn''t even know how to cooperate with the Queen Mother to solve the problem. Today, he is too reserved.


    Xuanyuan Qing also kept her eyes slightly lowered, and didn''t say anything.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, Dongfang Shuo said he didn''t know what it was? It is impossible for Dongfang Shuo to deceive the Queen Mother.


    Isn''t he the leader of Cheetah? So, he came here because he wanted to take pictures of that baby, right? If that''s the case, I''m afraid it will be even more lively.


    The maid brought the brewed tea to Xuanyuan Qing, and said softly, "Princess, your tea."


    "Ah!" Xuanyuan Qing didn''t know what she was thinking, she raised her head quickly, and subconsciously stretched out her hand, touching the tea held by the little maid.


    The court lady was unprepared, and all the tea spilled out, splashing Xuanyuan Qing''s hand.


    "Qing''er, why are you so careless?" Meng Fuying was startled, and quickly picked up Xuanyuan Qing''s hand to check, "Fortunately, nothing happened." Fortunately, the tea was not too hot, but Xuanyuan Qing''s The little white hand was still hot red.


    Dongfang Shuo was taken aback for a moment, and seemed to get up subconsciously, but when he saw Meng Fuying went to check her hands, and there was nothing wrong, he straightened his body again.


    "Qing''er, are you okay?" The queen mother also asked worriedly, knowing that this girl had something on her mind, hey, it was really hard for her.


    "It''s okay." Xuanyuan Qing replied softly, with a little embarrassment in her low voice.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Shuo and Xuanyuan Qing stood up at the same time, looked at the queen mother at the same time, and said almost simultaneously, "Qing''er."


    "Suo..."


    Meng Fuying and the Queen Mother were stunned, heh, these two people...


    "Princess, let''s talk first."


    "Prince please first." The two said in unison again.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, these two people really have a tacit understanding.


    "Suo won''t bother the Queen Mother, let''s take my leave first." Dongfang Shuo glanced at Xuanyuan Qing, frowned slightly, looked at the Queen Mother, and said respectfully.


    How could he not see her embarrassment, why should he stay here to embarrass everyone.


    "Okay, the Ai family will present the prince respectfully." After all, it is a prince from another country, and the queen mother also stood up and said very politely.


    Dongfang Shuo glanced quickly at Xuanyuan Qing before turning around and leaving.


    "Qing''er, I''m sorry." Naturally, Meng Fuying knew that Xuanyuan Ye must have sent Xuanyuan Qing here, and felt a little apologetic.


    Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned, and looked at the direction Dongfang Shuo was leaving with her eyes, and then a small smile slowly appeared on her face, "I''m sorry, I saw it when I saw it, and I can''t do anything about it."


    At this moment, Dongfang Shuo left, and Xuanyuan Qing resumed her usual vivacity, but deep in her eyes, there was a little pain hidden.


    "Grandma Huang, Fu''er will go back with Qing''er, and stop by Qing''er''s side." How could Meng Fuying not understand her thoughts, so she whispered to the Queen Mother.


    "Well, you can go." The queen mother nodded slightly, and when she looked at Xuanyuan Qing, there was also a bit of worry hidden in her eyes.


    Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Qing walked slowly, Xuanyuan Qing seemed to be a little absent-minded and didn''t speak a word.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t say anything, she knew that Dongfang Shuo''s appearance today aroused the pain in her heart again.


    "Qing''er, forget about him, forget about him, give yourself a chance, or you will find that your happiness is in front of you." Arriving at Xuanyuan Qing''s palace, Meng Fuying finally couldn''t help it, and said softly .


    Although she knew that it was the most painful thing in Xuanyuan Qing''s heart, she didn''t want to see Xuanyuan Qing continue to be in such pain. She wanted to see Xuanyuan Qing come out of that pain and choose her own happiness again.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s body froze slightly, a pair of eyes slowly looked at her, her lips moved slightly, and a slightly desolate wry smile appeared on the corner of her lips, "You know."


    "Yes. You were drunk that night, so I heard it all." Meng Fuying didn''t want to pretend that she didn''t know anymore. Some things are confusing to the authorities but clear to the bystanders. If Xuanyuan Qing, who was worthy of that man, did this, of course she would support it, but the problem now is that that man is a shrinking turtle who made a promise but never showed up again.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes slowly looked forward, not knowing where they landed, her lips trembled slightly, her eyes closed slowly, the corners of her lips tugged slightly, and she whispered, "But, I can''t forget, I also I know that there is no way for me to wait like this, but I can''t forget him, it seems that the more I want to forget, the more clearly I remember, the more painful it will be."


    Xuanyuan Qing''s low voice contained obvious pain.


    "Qing''er." Meng Fuying hugged her tightly, patted her lightly, and persuaded softly, "Okay, okay, don''t forget if you can''t forget it, don''t forget it..." Emotional matters, Once in the trap, even she can''t make the decision, but now she persuades Xuanyuan Qing to forget that her thinking is too simple.


    The words paused slightly, and asked again, "Qing''er, what kind of person is he?"


    Since Xuanyuan Qing can''t forget, then she will help Xuanyuan Qing find that man, even if the man is hiding in the sky, she will help Xuanyuan Qing find him.


    Xuanyuan Qing leaned into Meng Fuying''s arms, her body trembling slightly, but tears fell silently, the corners of her lips were slightly pulled, and she said bitterly, "I don''t know who he is, I didn''t even see him. What does he look like?"


    Meng Fuying was completely stunned. She didn''t know who it was, and she hadn''t even seen him before. How did Xuanyuan Qing fall in love with him?


    Emotional things really don''t make sense.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Qing hasn''t even seen her face, so it might be difficult to find her.


    "Ying, am I stupid, stupid." Xuanyuan Qing slightly raised her eyes and looked at Meng Fuying, the corners of her lips became more bitter.


    "I''m not stupid. Qing''er is just too persistent and dedicated to her feelings. This kind of persistence is also the most rare thing. I believe that Qing''er will definitely get her own happiness." Meng Fuying comforted her softly, and said with a distressed expression. She believed that a kind person like Qing''er would be happy, definitely.


    "Really?" In Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes, there was a little more light, and the pain was also slightly lighter, and there was a little more looking, looking towards the future, or looking forward to that man. see.


    "Fu''er." Meng Fuying was about to say something more, but Xuanyuan Ye walked in at this moment, and was slightly stunned when he saw Xuanyuan Qing''s appearance, with a slight hint of annoyance in his eyes.


    When Meng Fuying saw him, her face darkened quickly, it was all his fault, she let Xuanyuan Qing go to the Shou Palace for nothing, but it made Xuanyuan Qing so sad.


    "Seventh brother, you are here." Xuanyuan Qing quickly wiped away the tears on her face, and greeted Xuanyuan Ye with a slight smile, trying to pretend that nothing happened.


    It''s just that there are still tears in the corners of her eyes, and the bitterness on the corners of her lips has not completely disappeared, which makes people feel even more distressed.


    I feel sorry for her understanding, and I feel sorry for why such an excellent woman like her has to suffer so much.


    "En." Xuanyuanye replied softly, with a little distress on his face. He let Qing''er go, not entirely for Qing''er to prevent Dongfang Shuo from harassing Fu''er. presumptuous.


    After Dongfang Shuoduo was rejected by Xuanyuan Qing that time, he never married a concubine, and Xuanyuan Qing also never married. He originally thought, or, that these two people were destined to each other. In fact, he felt that Dongfang Shuo and Xuanyuan Qing is actually a good match.


    Never thought that Xuanyuan Qing would be so sad.


    "Okay, okay, Brother Seven has already been found, you don''t need me to accompany you, go back with Brother Seven." Seeing the annoyance on Xuanyuan Ye''s face, Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned, and then pushed Meng Fuying away. Arriving in front of Xuanyuan Ye, he said with a chuckle.


    Hiding her pain and bitterness completely in her heart, she didn''t want anyone to worry about her.


    "Let''s go." How could Meng Fuying not understand Xuanyuan Qing''s thoughts, gave Xuanyuan Ye a slight look, and said slightly annoyed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he left the room alone, ignoring Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, and then followed out. Meng Fuying did not go back to Heshou Palace, but left the palace directly.


    "Why did you let Xuanyuan Qing go? You clearly know that Xuanyuan Qing rejected Dongfang Shuo. Didn''t you embarrass Xuanyuan Qing?" Qing''s sad look made her feel distressed, and she was furious with Xuanyuan Ye.


    How could Xuanyuan Ye be so selfish.


    Seeing the anger on her face, Xuanyuan Ye stiffened slightly, approached her slightly, and explained in a low voice, "Actually, I just want to create a chance for Qing''er and Dongfang Shuo, so that Xuanyuan Qing can get to know Dongfang Shuo more. ,or¡­"


    He never liked to explain, but now facing her anger, he had to explain.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and most of the anger in his eyes disappeared. It seemed that he was also thinking of Qing''er, but he didn''t know what Qing''er was thinking.


    "It''s useless. It''s not that Qing''er doesn''t know Dongfang Shuo is good, but because Qing''er already has someone she loves deeply, so she rejects Dongfang Shuo." Meng Fuying sighed slightly and said softly.


    Meng Fuying had just finished speaking, when she raised her eyes slightly, she saw Dongfang Shuo standing not far away. She was a little emotional just now, so she didn''t see Dongfang Shuo.


    Dongfang Shuo''s complexion was a little gloomy, he no longer had the usual smile, and there seemed to be some deep pain in his eyes, his slightly stiff body stood there straight, his eyes were looking straight at Meng Fuying, as if he was looking at Meng Fuying. She, however, didn''t seem to be looking at her.


    Xuanyuan Ye also turned around quickly. When he saw Dongfang Shuo, he was slightly stunned. When he saw Dongfang Shuo''s expression again, he couldn''t help but secretly sighed. It seems that after so many years, Dongfang Shuo still hasn''t let go of what he did back then, or However, Dongfang Shuo still had Qing''er in his heart.


    "Xiaoying''er, I have been waiting for you here for a long time, and you finally came out." Meng Fuying was thinking about how to persuade him, but Dongfang Shuo came over with a smile on his face, and walked straight In front of Meng Fuying, the disgusting address and the deliberately ambiguous words made the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitch fiercely.


    Well, Dongfang Shuo has returned to his ruffian appearance again, and the appearance just now in Heshou Palace has become history.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes also sank slightly, he quickly embraced Meng Fuying into his arms, and said angrily, "Get away."


    Just now he was wondering if Dongfang Shuo still had feelings for Qing''er, but this time, this fellow came to tease Fu''er again.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, I have a lot of time when I come to Xuanyuan Dynasty this time, let''s play slowly." Dongfang Shuo looked at Xuanyuan Ye slowly, and smiled meaningfully.


    "Okay, if you want to play, I will accompany you to the end." Xuanyuanye was also annoyed by him, and said in a deep voice, just took Meng Fuying''s hand, subconsciously tightened it, and quickly got into the carriage with Meng Fuying''s hand , ignored Dongfang Shuo. But the reason why he agreed to Dongfang Shuo was because he wanted Dongfang Shuo to stop focusing on that matter.


    Dongfang Shuo didn''t stop this time. Watching the carriage go away, the smirk on his face also slowly faded away, and complex emotions once again appeared in his eyes looking straight ahead.


    Why did he come to Xuanyuan Dynasty this time?


    I''m afraid even he himself doesn''t know what it is for? Every year, I come to Xuanyuan Dynasty with some things, but every time I feel that I have not done anything at all. Ridiculous, really ridiculous.


    In the palace, the emperor stopped after processing all the memorials, and his eyes looked forward. These few days, he kept himself busy, constantly busy, because when he stopped, he would think of Rou''er, The heart will be very painful, very painful.


    He had never felt this way before, never knew the feeling of heartache.


    For so many days, he didn''t have a good sleep, because as soon as he closed his eyes, he saw Rou''er shouting in the fire, asking him to save her. Every time he woke up in such a nightmare, wake up.


    These days, he didn''t dare to go back to the bedroom, let alone go to the Rouxin Palace, because he was afraid that seeing Rou''er''s things would make his heart hurt even more.


    He wanted to pass the throne to Ye''er, and then go to accompany Rou''er himself, but Ye''er didn''t even agree to his request, and said that he was not qualified to accompany Rou''er now.


    Ye''er really hated him this time.


    Seeing that the sky is completely dark, I don''t know what time it is.


    The emperor slowly got up and walked outside.


    "Your Majesty." The **** waiting outside called out cautiously, wanting to follow behind.


    "Don''t follow." The emperor waved his hand slightly to prevent everyone from following, he wanted to be alone.


    A person walked slowly and aimlessly, but walking, walking, he still came to the Soft Heart Palace, or, subconsciously, he still wanted to come to the Soft Heart Palace.


    Slightly stunned for a moment, then walked slightly towards the Soft Heart Palace.


    After escaping for so long, I still have to face it.


    In the soft heart palace, it was pitch black, because he had ordered that no one was allowed to enter the soft heart palace.


    He entered the room by himself, and fumbled to light the remaining half candle on the table.


    The light slowly spread out, reflecting everything familiar in the room, but unfortunately, things have changed, and Concubine Rou is no longer there.


    The emperor slowly sat on Concubine Rou''s favorite chair before, looking at the candle light in a trance, recalling all the little things, his heart ached even more.


    He just sat there so quietly, I don''t know how long he sat there...


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, the candle on the table was burned out, and when it was extinguished, he still didn''t move.


    Suddenly, there were a few soft footsteps from outside the room, and the emperor who had been sitting there in the same posture froze suddenly, and his eyes quickly looked towards the door.


    In the dark, I saw a woman walking in slowly, her movements were very light, very light, as if she was afraid of scaring anyone.


    The emperor''s eyes widened suddenly, looking straight at the woman who walked in slowly, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and his hands trembled slightly. Could it be that his Rou''er had returned.


    Even if his Rou''er has turned into a ghost now, he is not afraid if he comes to look for him now, and he is also happy.


    The woman who came in didn''t hold the lamp, so she couldn''t see her appearance clearly, so she approached so gently, approached.


    Maybe he didn''t find the emperor, and walked all the way to the middle of the hall.


    "Rou''er." Just when she was still a few steps away from him, the emperor quickly stood up and hugged the woman tightly into his arms, even if it was Rou''er''s ghost, he would hold her tightly catch.


    The woman''s body trembled slightly, she didn''t struggle, she didn''t speak, she just raised her eyes slightly, her eyes looked straight at her face, a little shy, but affectionate.


    The emperor held her hand, tightened it even more, and shouted again, "Rou''er, Rou''er. Is that you? Have you come back to find me?"


    "Your Majesty." The woman was held tightly in his arms, her face was bent on his chest, her muffled voice, can you tell?

 Chapter 136： Deal with the housekeeper, the eldest lady, Meng Ruxue together (1)

    "I don''t like to talk about falling down, who likes to listen." Meng Fuying glanced at him slightly, with a little anger on his face, this person is too domineering, he thought that everyone should listen His?


    Besides, she will never tell anyone about Concubine Rou, even if he is a member of the Wind Clan.


    Because Concubine Rou didn''t mention the Wind Clan people beforehand.


    Since Concubine Rou is ''dead'' now, she can''t see anyone anymore.


    Xuanyuanye also frowned slightly, looking at the man with more inquiring eyes, pursed his lips slightly, and did not speak.


    Feng Yuehen was slightly stunned, and there was a little bit of astonishment on his paralyzed face. Looking into Meng Fuying''s eyes, something was quickly hidden, but he concealed it even faster.


    Then he turned around suddenly and walked out.


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying were stunned, this is too weird, so they got angry and left?


    However, neither of them opened their mouths, but Xuanyuanye''s eyes became more pensive.


    "Tell me, what does he mean?" Meng Fuying looked at his leaving back and said with a little dissatisfaction.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes were still looking at the direction he left just now, he shook his head slightly, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and said in a low voice, "He is here to find the concubine mother, between him and the concubine mother?"


    Although there was no emotion on the man''s face, he still felt that the man was special to his mother and concubine.


    "Isn''t he the patriarch of the Wind Clan? Then he should be." Daddy said that he is the patriarch of the Wind Clan, and Concubine Rou is the princess of the Wind Clan. Judging from his age, he should be about the same age as Concubine Rou, she should be Concubine Rou Brother right?


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, with a little doubt on his face, "No, he asked us to call him by his name just now."


    Logically speaking, he should be considered their elder, but he made Xuanyuanye and her call him by his name from the very beginning.


    It can be seen that he should not be Concubine Rou''s brother or something, otherwise he should be called uncle no matter what, and it is impossible to call him by his real name.


    Regarding the matters of the Wind Clan, Xuanyuan Ye actually didn''t know anything about it. He only knew that his concubine was a member of the Wind Clan, but the concubine had never told him anything about the Wind Clan. There is no connection at all, so he doesn''t understand what''s going on now.


    "Ask Daddy." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking that Daddy brought that person back from Wind Clan, so he would definitely know something about it.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye responded softly, and then took her out of the palace quickly, and went directly to the palace of the prince.


    Meng Yuntian didn''t go to the palace, but went back to the Prince Hou''s Mansion first. After all, it was quite tiring to go back and forth on the road for a few days, and it was not convenient for him to enter the palace in casual clothes.


    Moreover, he had already sent a letter to the emperor in advance, explaining everything to the emperor clearly. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to enter the palace. It was just an excuse to be outside King Yi''s mansion just now.


    The eldest lady was stunned for a moment when she saw Meng Yuntian coming back, as if she didn''t expect him to come back so soon, but she quickly moved forward to salute, "My concubine greets Lord Hou."


    "En." Meng Yuntian glanced at her slightly, with obvious disgust on his face, but he didn''t see Meng Ruxue, so he frowned involuntarily, and said coldly, "Where is Xueer?"


    "Xue''er..." The lady''s body froze slightly, and for a while, she didn''t know how to tell him about this matter. Originally, he disapproved of Xue''er''s marriage, but if he told him now, he would definitely be angry .


    "Master Hou, you must be tired after driving for so many days. This concubine is for you..." The eldest lady avoided Meng Ruxue''s affairs, raised her eyes slightly, and walked towards him with a smile on her face, wanting to help him. he.


    Meng Yuntian''s complexion suddenly sank, and with a wave of his arm, he directly threw away her outstretched hand. The force was too great, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Meng Yuntian didn''t look at her again, and walked directly to the hall.


    The lady''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and there was obvious hatred in the depths of the eyes, and the hand that he threw away just now also tightened fiercely.


    Meng Yuntian, since you treat me like this, don''t blame me for being ruthless. For so many years, you haven''t looked at me directly, let alone actively talked to her or entered her room.


    Married to him for so many years, even on the night of the bridal chamber, he was cold to her, without the slightest affection. On the second day of the wedding, he left the city for five years. Fortunately, she was here That night she was pregnant with Xiao''er.


    When Xiao''er was born, she was in so much pain that she sent him a letter from home, but he never came back with a single word.


    For five years, she only reported letters to the court, but didn''t even give her half a letter from home, which made her heart feel colder and colder bit by bit.


    When he came back, Xiaoer was already four years old, and he rushed him to call him daddy. He was just stunned for a moment, and then a few days later, he sent Xiaoer out of the house, saying that he was going to learn art.


    This trip lasted for more than 20 years. Since then, she has never seen her Xiaoer again.


    She didn''t even know his life or death. In her heart, she really hated, hated, but no matter how much she hated, no matter how resentful she was, she still served him well.


    At that time, I was still thinking, after all, there were no other women in his mansion, and she was the only mistress.


    But he didn''t expect that when he returned from another expedition, he would bring back a woman.


    A woman so beautiful that people dare not look directly at her.


    She thought his coldness was natural, but when he brought the girl back, she realized that he is affectionate and absolutely tender, but he won''t treat her.


    No one knows how much hatred and pain she feels in her heart, seeing her husband holding other women in his arms, looking at her husband, treating other women tenderly, but being cold to her, she really He couldn''t bear to kill that woman.


    Until, one night, that man sneaked into her room.


    Or, that man has long seen her dissatisfaction and resentment, and he also understands her loneliness and helplessness better, so it seems that everything happened naturally.


    That woman died more than ten years ago, and he still hasn''t entered her room.


    Originally, she didn''t care about it anymore, and she didn''t expect it anymore, but she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, and now he obviously suspected them, and he hated her more and more. indifferent.


    As the butler said, she can only act first now.


    "Lu Er, hurry up and pour tea for Master Hou." Hiding all the emotions on her face, the eldest lady gave orders to Lu Er outside the hall, and when she looked at Lu Er with a pair of eyes, there was an obvious threat.


    Lu Er''s body froze, and then trembled slightly. Her eyes were full of fear, and she couldn''t bear it. She knew that Master Hou was a good person, and she didn''t want to harm him, but,


    "Not yet." The eldest lady gave her another fierce look and threatened in a low voice.


    She knew that if she went to deliver tea, Meng Yuntian might not drink it, but now Meng Yuntian believed in Lu Er the most, as long as Lu Er delivered the tea, he would definitely drink it.


    The housekeeper said that the poison is colorless and tasteless, and it will never be discovered. Moreover, after death from the poison, it is difficult to find out that it was poisoning. Most of them would think it was a heart attack.


    Even if they are found out, they can be blamed on Lu Er when the time comes.


    Lu Er hesitated a little, and her face was a little heavy. Facing Da Furen''s vicious gaze, her body couldn''t help trembling again.


    "Lu''er, make a pot of tea and send it to the bamboo forest." At this moment, Meng Yuntian from the hall suddenly came out, and instead of visiting the eldest lady, he gave Lu''er a low voice.


    Lu Er''s body froze again, he was startled, and then said in a low voice, "Yes, Lord Hou."


    "Hmph." The lady snorted coldly when she saw Meng Yuntian leaving. He was looking for death by himself, so I can''t blame her. I''ve had enough of Meng Yuntian for so many years.


    Don''t you miss that woman very much? Then she will do good deeds and send him to meet that bitch, hum.


    "Hurry up." The eldest lady looked at Lu Er again, and said in a cold voice, "If you mess up, please be careful."


    Lu Er went to make tea slowly this time, and when the brewed tea was brought out, the eldest lady might be worried about Lu Er, checked the tea, and then poured all the medicine in her hand into it.


    Lu Er''s face changed instantly, the hand holding the tea tray trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Hmph, I already knew that you girl would not be trustworthy, and you definitely didn''t put the poison in it. If Lord Hou comes out alive after a while, then, your family, let''s go to **** to meet each other." The lady saw Lu Er''s expression Look, threatened again fiercely.


    Lu Er''s eyes filled with pain, and the hand holding the tea tray trembled even more.


    "Calm down, go quickly, if you fail, you know the consequences." The eldest lady urged her fiercely, and then Lu Er walked slowly towards the bamboo forest with tea in hand.


    The eldest lady looked at Lu Er''s back, narrowed her eyes slightly, deep in her eyes, there was a bit of ruthlessness, but also a bit of complacency, as long as he died, she would have the final say on this Hou Wang''s mansion.


    "Your Highness, see the princess." The sudden voice made Da Furen''s body visibly stiff, and her eyes suddenly widened. How could they come at such a time? Damn it.


    If it is discovered? It''s just that Lu''er has already gone to the bamboo forest, so it''s too late even if he wants to cancel the plan.


    Thinking of the fact that the poison is colorless and tasteless, even if they came, they would not be able to find anything, so just poison them to death together.


    However, I thought of it immediately. If one person died suddenly and the cause could not be found out, that would be fine, but if three people died together, would she still be able to live? And there are still three people like this.


    "Where is Daddy?" Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye had already walked over, only seeing the eldest lady but not Meng Yuntian, Meng Fuying asked in a cold voice.


    "Master Hou." The lady didn''t want her plan to fail like this, or Luer had already delivered the tea at this moment, she just had to delay the time a little, or it would succeed, so she deliberately said, "Just now, Lord Hou When he returned home, he got angry with me and left angrily, I dared to ask him where he was going, maybe he went to the palace."


    What she said was reasonable, but Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly when he looked at her.


    Although the doctor''s face is trying to pretend to be calm at this moment, there is a bit of nervousness or fear hidden in her eyes. She is sure that this woman must be lying.


    They just came from King Yi''s Mansion. If Dad went to the palace, he should take the same road as them. Counting the time, they should meet on the road, so she was sure that Dad didn''t enter the palace.


    If father hadn''t entered the palace, he would only go to one place, and that was the bamboo forest.


    If Dad went to the bamboo forest, it is impossible for the eldest lady not to know, but why did the eldest lady hide it from them? She faintly felt that the eldest lady seemed to be planning something.


    "Ye, let''s go to the palace too." Meng Fuying didn''t say anything, but took Xuanyuan Ye''s arm and said softly, while speaking, she also pulled Xuanyuan Ye to walk outside the mansion.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, but then guessed that she must have other intentions, so he cooperated with her and walked out of the mansion.


    After seeing the two leave, the eldest lady breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a sneer in her eyes.


    It''s just that, once Meng Fuying left the palace, when he got to a place where no one was around, he whispered to Xuanyuan Ye, "Go to the bamboo forest, daddy must be in the bamboo forest, hurry up."


    In her heart, she had a bad premonition that her father would be in danger. Just now the eldest lady clearly wanted to send them away on purpose, but she was afraid that the eldest lady would deliberately delay the time, so she directly brought Xuanyuan Ye out.


    Xuanyuanye also understood what she meant, without the slightest hesitation, he quickly picked her up, jumped into the Hou Wang Mansion from the back wall, and then directly and quickly went to the bamboo forest.


    In the bamboo forest, because of Meng Yuntian''s order, no one dared to come in casually, so it was extremely quiet. Didn''t find them either.


    Xuanyuanye carried Meng Fuying directly into the depths of the bamboo forest, and when he arrived at the house in the middle, he saw Meng Yuntian sitting under the gazebo.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief seeing that her father was fine, then walked over with a slight smile, and called softly, "Daddy."


    "Your Highness and Fu''er are here." Meng Yuntian was a little surprised when he saw them, but he greeted them with a smile on his face, "Where is Patriarch Feng?"


    "He''s gone, he''s a weirdo." Meng Fuying glanced at her mouth slightly, and said disapprovingly, her eyes were carefully observing everything around her, but she didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Could it be that she guessed wrong and thought too much?


    "Hehe." Meng Yuntian couldn''t help chuckling, "He is indeed a bit weird, but don''t underestimate him, he is not an ordinary person."


    He had seen that person''s ability with his own eyes, and when he thought of what happened back then, he was still a little scared.


    He has fought in the battlefield for many years, and that is the strongest person he has ever seen.


    This time he came to Xuanyuan Dynasty, he didn''t know what would happen, but he couldn''t stop him from coming to Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    "Daddy, he is the patriarch of the Wind Clan, and Concubine Rou is the princess of the Wind Clan, so are they brother and sister?" Meng Fuying raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard Meng Yuntian''s words, and asked with some doubts.


    Meng Yuntian was slightly stunned, looking at Meng Fuying with some hesitation in his eyes, and after a while, he still whispered, "No, Concubine Rou has no brothers, and he was selected by the Wind Clan."


    "Then he treats Concubine Rou?" Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and asked again and again, but, thinking of the strangeness of that person before, one could guess that he might have feelings for Concubine Rou.


    "Back then, the emperor snatched Concubine Rou from him. Of course, if Concubine Rou hadn''t been protecting her at that time, the Emperor and Dad would have died in the Wind Clan long ago." After all, Concubine Rou was Xuanyuan Ye''s mother concubine, Concubine Rou, is dead now, and that person has come to the capital again, so it is impossible to hide this matter from Xuanyuan Ye.


    Meng Fuying was stunned. Although she guessed that the man had feelings for Concubine Rou, she didn''t expect that it would be so vigorous.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face also sank slightly, and there was a bit of worry in his eyes.


    "However, he is extremely calm in dealing with things, and he shouldn''t mess around." Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s worry, Meng Yuntian comforted softly, and then turned to the gazebo, "Your Highness, Fu''er, come over and order a cup of tea first."


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying both had serious expressions on their faces. If that person is really as powerful as his father said, will he find Concubine Rou? I''m afraid it will be troublesome.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye still walked towards the pavilion with Meng Fuying in his arms and followed Meng Yuntian.


    "See Your Highness, see Wangfei." Standing aside, Lu Er saw Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying who suddenly appeared, and her body froze again. When the two passed by her, she lowered her eyes and said in a low voice.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying were thinking about other things and didn''t pay attention to her. Moreover, she helped expose the housekeeper last time, so they now trust Lu Er very much.


    The butler and the eldest lady also took advantage of this.


    "Your Highness, how about tasting this tea?" Meng Yuntian personally poured a cup for Xuanyuan Ye and handed it to him, but he did not pour it for Meng Fuying.


    "Daddy, you are too biased." Meng Fuying deliberately glanced at Meng Yuntian with slight dissatisfaction, and then poured herself a cup of tea.


    Just the tea flowed into her bosom, but her eyes suddenly sank, and the hand pouring the tea also froze slightly.


    Meng Yuntian didn''t notice Meng Fuying''s strangeness, looked at her, and smiled half-truthfully, "You girl, even this is jealous. If you want to say, this tea was sent by someone from His Highness."


    The corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips also showed a slight smile, and he turned his eyes slightly. When he saw the gloomy face on her face, he was slightly stunned, and when he saw her eyes fixed on the cup of tea, his expression couldn''t help but change. When it sinks, is there something wrong with the tea?

 Chapter 137： Lets deal with the housekeeper, Mrs. Meng Ruxue together (2)

    While thinking, Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, the gloom on her face just now had quickly disappeared, and her eyes seemed to glance at Luer on the side.


    Lu''er''s body was tense. When Meng Fuying looked at her, her eyes were looking at the tea in Meng Fuying''s hand. There was a bit of heaviness in her eyes, a bit of fear, and there was too much in them. contradictions and struggles.


    Meng Fuying could already guess what was going on, but she still picked up the tea in front of her, looked at it, and said with a soft smile, "Daddy, this is the top-grade Longjing tea, it smells so good." , and slowly moved the cup of tea closer to the corner of his mouth.


    Actually, that tea is not Longjing tea at all but Tieguanyin tea.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes turned slightly, and he also noticed Lu Er''s strangeness, so he also understood what she meant, and the depths of his eyes became a little colder.


    What a shrewd person Meng Yuntian is, when he heard Meng Fuying''s words, he frowned slightly, and the person holding the teacup also froze slightly.


    "En, it''s very fragrant." Meng Yuntian also slowly picked up the tea and brought it to his lips, but his movements were the same as Meng Fuying''s, very slow, very slow, they were all waiting for Luer''s reaction.


    What happened last time proved that Lu Er is a good girl, but the poison in the tea at this moment?


    Meng Fuying just wanted to test it out, to see if Lu Er injected the poison?


    Lu Er''s stagnant body trembled slightly. Trembling, trembling uncontrollably, there was more pain in the eyes, seeing that Meng Fuying''s tea had reached her lips, seeing Meng Fuying''s hand slightly raised, the tea was about to be poured into her mouth up.


    "Miss, Master Hou, don''t drink." At the last moment, she suddenly shouted, although her whole family is in the hands of the eldest lady, but she still can''t harm Master Hou and Miss.


    Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked at her quickly. From this, Lu Er knew that the tea was poisonous. Hearing her cry, she put down the teacup and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    The voice is very soft, it seems to have a little softness, but it has a shocking coldness.


    Lu Er suddenly knelt down on the ground, shaking even more violently, looking at Meng Fuying with frightened eyes, paused, and said slowly, "That tea is poisonous."


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Naturally, Meng Fuying had already seen that the tea was poisonous. After hearing her words, she asked again in a cold voice. However, thinking that she would be able to stop her in the end, it can be seen that she I don''t want to harm them, it is very likely that I was forced.


    "Master Hou, this servant is guilty, this servant is sorry for Master Hou, I am sorry for Miss." Lu Er kept kowtowing her head and said with pain on her face.


    "It''s the big lady, it''s the big lady who poisoned her. The big lady forced the servant to harm Lord Hou, the servant..."


    "She asked you to do harm, and you do it. How courageous are you?" Meng Yuntian''s face darkened, and there was a bit of coldness in his eyes looking at Lu''er, thinking to himself, if Fu''er just now If they don''t come, I''m afraid that he will really shout for this tea.


    "Slaves deserve to die." Lu Er''s body fell limply on the ground, but she didn''t beg for mercy, but raised her eyes slightly again, looked at Meng Yuntian, and said in a deep voice, "The lady arrested the whole family of the slaves and said, if If the servant doesn''t harm Lord Hou, she will kill the whole family of the servant. I don''t know where she hides the family of the servant. There is really no way for the servant..."


    There was a slight pause in the words, eyes blinked slightly, and the tears fell down like broken beads, "It''s just that although the servant has only been in the Hou Palace for a few years, she respects Lord Hou very much, the father of the servant I have been telling my servants to serve Lord Hou well. If today, my servants killed Lord Hou in order to save my family, I am afraid that my father would never recognize my daughter as this slave again. Although my servants have not read any books, they are righteous and moral. Taught some, so the servant..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Er slightly closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, there was a sense of determination in the depths of her eyes, she suddenly stood up, rushed over, picked up a cup of tea, and Poured into his own mouth.


    Everyone was startled, they didn''t expect that this little girl would be so violent, she didn''t want to harm her master, and she couldn''t abandon her family, so she wanted to apologize with death, to apologize to Lord Hou, and to herself The family apologized.


    Meng Yuntian was the closest to her, quickly reached out his hand, knocked down the tea in her hand, and marveled at her loyalty and filial piety.


    "This matter, Ben Hou will naturally find out. If it is true as you said, Ben Hou will definitely rescue your family."


    "It''s useless, the lady said, but if Lord Hou gets out of the bamboo forest alive, she will immediately kill the servant''s family, and the servant''s family doesn''t even know where they are locked up. Many of the servants in the mansion are The housekeeper''s confidants, I''m afraid they will know before Master Hou goes out, and the servant''s family members may just..." Lu Er''s tears became more and more fierce, thinking that her family members would die because of her, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Master Hou, you might as well be a complete servant, and let the servant accompany the servant''s family." Lu Er said, and stretched out his hand again to get the tea on the table.


    "Wait a minute, I have a way to save your family." Meng Fuying stopped her hand and said suddenly in a deep voice.


    "Miss, do you really have a solution? But. But, they are so ruthless. Last time, a girl went to the lady''s room. It seemed that she bumped into something by accident. The housekeeper beat the girl to death on the spot. The next day, that girl''s family was also killed, and they didn''t even blink when they killed people." Hearing Meng Fuying''s words, Lu Er quickly looked at her, a glint of hope flashed in her eyes, but when she thought of what the housekeeper had done before, Because of this, he couldn''t help shivering, and the hope that was quickly ignited was instantly extinguished.


    "Today, as long as they are afraid that Master Hou will go out, they will definitely kill the servant''s family first, and they will definitely not let the servant go."


    "It''s too hateful, this pair of wicked people is really too hateful." Meng Yuntian growled with anger on his face, "These years, they really turned against them. When Ben Hou was not in the mansion, how much did they do? This time, the Marquis will never forgive them for such an outrageous thing."


    "Daddy, don''t be angry. Lu''er is right. There are many housekeepers in this mansion. You are afraid that they will attack as soon as you step out of the bamboo forest. Not only will they kill Lu''er''s family, but they will also kill Lu''er''s family." I will definitely find a way to attack you again." Meng Fuying was also extremely angry at this moment, she never thought that the eldest lady would even dare to harm her father.


    However, since Da Furen dared to attack Daddy, she must have made comprehensive preparations. If poisoning failed, there must be other ways.


    "Could it be that the Marquis is still afraid of them?" Meng Yuntian narrowed his eyes slightly, and his cold voice was more ruthless. He has fought in the battlefield all his life, so it is possible that he was still afraid of those two people.


    "I''m afraid, of course it''s not because I''m afraid of them, but why should we take that risk, not to mention, we can''t ignore Lu''er''s family." Meng Fuying sneered slightly, "Besides, if Daddy is so Go out and question them, they will definitely not admit it, and they will definitely put all the responsibility on Lu Er, and there will be no evidence at that time, so naturally they will not be able to convince the public, I am afraid that the housekeeper will have the opportunity to make trouble."


    According to the insidiousness of the butler, he would definitely have thought of this step. If Dad wanted to deal with the butler without evidence, the people in the butler would definitely take the opportunity to make trouble.


    "What does Fu''er want to do?" Meng Yuntian frowned slightly, and looked at her with a little doubt. If she said it, it would be impossible to do nothing and just let the two villains go.


    "Since they don''t want daddy to go out, it''s not bad for daddy to rest here for a few days." Meng Fuying looked slightly at the bamboo forest in front of her, and said with a smile on her face, but there was something obvious on her face. Ruthless.


    This time, she will never let go of those two vicious people, even dared to harm her father, this time, she will make them pay back ten times.


    "What does Fu''er mean?" Meng Yuntian''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at the teacup in front of him, he vaguely guessed something, and then said, "It''s up to you."


    "Well, it''s a plan." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, and the corners of her lips were even more icy, "Only in this way can they lower their vigilance and show their fox tail."


    "It''s a good way, but, wouldn''t it be to make daddy fake death? At that time, daddy could hold his breath. If it takes a long time, daddy won''t be able to do anything. I''m afraid the housekeeper will find out that he is so insidious."


    Meng Yuntian frowned even more, and said in a deep voice.


    "Daddy just pretend for a while. Fu''er knows that there is a medicine that will temporarily put people in a state of suspended animation after taking it. There is no breath and no pulse. Fu''er went to get the medicine first. Find a chance to convince your father." Meng Fuying revealed her plan, and she naturally wouldn''t let the housekeeper find out.


    This time, she wants to settle both old and new vendettas.


    "Well, well, I will do as you say." Meng Yuntian nodded slightly, and said in a low voice, looking at Meng Fuying with a bit of consternation in his eyes, this girl''s ability to handle things is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Lu Er, go and report to Da Furen, and say that Lord Hou has already drunk the tea." Meng Fuying turned around this time, and instructed Lu Er, who was a little stunned beside her.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and he confessed again, "Calm down, don''t panic, don''t show your flaws, we will let people find your family and rescue your family."


    Lu Er''s eyes flickered slightly, and when she understood what Meng Fuying meant, she knelt down to Meng Fuying again, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Miss, Luer, thank you, Miss."


    "Don''t thank me, let''s go." Meng Fuying helped her up, wiped her face clean, arranged her clothes, and then said softly again, "Remember, don''t show your flaws, or your family will , Master Hou may be in danger."


    Now Luer is still very important. If Luer shows a flaw, their plan will probably be ruined. However, she believes in Luer. This girl is smart and clever enough, and most importantly, she is loyal enough. I sacrificed myself and my family, but in the end it didn''t hurt my father.


    "Yes, Miss, Lu Er knows." The lady concealed all emotions, nodded slightly, and said firmly.


    After Lu Er left, Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Yebu quickly made arrangements.


    "Hey, this is where your mother used to live. Daddy really doesn''t want them to come in and disturb Ling''er." Meng Yuntian looked at the room in front of him, and there was a bit of pain in his eyes, especially when he thought of the big lady and the others later. It will definitely come, and his face is a little more gloomy.


    "Daddy, this time is to avenge my mother. As long as this revenge is avenged, my mother will be quiet in the future." Seeing his appearance, Meng Fuying couldn''t bear it, and persuaded in a low voice.


    "Well, you''re right, so your mother won''t be angry." Meng Yuntian smiled slightly at the corner of his lips, and there was a hint of distress in his voice, as if he remembered something.


    "Okay, you and Your Highness should leave first, before they find out." Meng Yuntian looked at Meng Fuying again, urging in a low voice.


    "Let''s go." Xuanyuanye picked her up this time, and quickly left the bamboo forest. Although Meng Fuying was still a little worried, but thinking of the next plan, she could only leave first.


    After Lu Er came out of the bamboo forest, he hurried to the hall.


    The Da Furen was standing at the entrance of the hall, and when she saw her rushing in with a panicked expression, she quickly walked up to her, then dragged her into the hall, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter? "


    "Hui, Hui madam, Master Hou, Master Hou..." Lu Er ran out of breath, stammered for a long time, but didn''t say a complete sentence, which made the eldest lady anxious to death.


    "What''s the matter?" The eldest lady pulled her hard and asked ruthlessly, "Has he had that tea?"


    "Drink it." Lu''er nodded slightly and said, but there was obvious fear on his face, and he said tremblingly, "Hou Ye is in so much pain, so painful, he struggled for a long time before he stopped moving, it''s Lu''er, It was Luer who killed Lord Hou."


    Lu Er is indeed very smart, and she pretended to be very similar at the moment, and in the end, she murmured that she killed Lord Hou.


    The lady''s eyes flickered slightly when she heard her words. Originally, she also wanted Lu''er to be charged with this crime. Unexpectedly, Lu''er herself admitted it at this moment, and threatened again, "This matter, If someone really finds out, then you will have to admit the crime alone, and you must not confess me, otherwise, none of your family members will survive."


    The eldest lady knew about Lu Er''s filial piety, so she threatened her with her family again.


    Lu Er froze, nodded with a painful face, and seemed to be in a trance.


    There was a satisfied chuckle on the face of the eldest lady this time, thinking that after Meng Yuntian died, she would no longer have to be afraid, and she felt a little more proud.


    However, she also knew that she couldn''t show her complacency at this time, so she quickly hid all her emotions, and then suddenly shouted to the outside, "Come on, come on, Luer just said that Master Hou was in the bamboo forest Something went wrong, everyone go and see what''s going on."


    At this moment, she looked anxious, worried, and hurriedly called outside.


    The guards outside heard her shout and ran over one after another.


    "Quick, go and see, what''s wrong with Master Hou?" The eldest lady ran towards the bamboo forest while giving orders.


    The guards followed outside the bamboo forest, and they couldn''t help but froze when they thought of Meng Yuntian''s order not to let anyone enter the bamboo forest.


    "Why are you still standing in a daze, Lu Er just said that Master Hou fainted in the bamboo forest." The eldest lady shouted anxiously again, and those people quickly followed in.


    Arriving at the room, I saw Meng Yuntian lying on the ground, the tea on the table was spilled all over the floor, and several teacups were broken.


    "Hey, what''s going on here?" Seeing the situation in front of her, the lady secretly rejoiced, but she pretended to be hurt and ran over, knelt beside Meng Yuntian, and shouted anxiously, "Master Hou, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you, wake up quickly."


    However, while crying, her hand was slightly close to Meng Yuntian''s lips to test his breath. When she found that there was no breath, she breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes were a little more smug, but The more he shouted, "Master Hou, wake up, wake up."


    A guard came over, squatted down, checked, then suddenly stopped, and said tremblingly, "Ma''am, Master Hou has gone."


    "You dog slave, talk nonsense, Lord Hou is fine, why did you go, Lord Hou, don''t scare the concubine, if you die, how will the concubine live." The lady hugged Meng Yuntian loudly cried.


    Meng Yun''s weather was so bad that he couldn''t help kicking her away, but for the sake of the future plan, he could only endure it.


    The eldest lady cried more and more fiercely, "God, how could this happen, Lord Hou, why are you so cruel, how can you abandon your concubine so cruelly."


    The one who cries is really sad, and she really cries with snot and tears, but I''m afraid it''s not sad, but happy.


    "Ma''am, Master Hou has really gone, Madam still needs to express condolences, the rest of the matter." Seeing that the eldest lady was crying so sadly, the guard could not help persuading in a low voice.


    "You guys, go and release the butler quickly and let him deal with Lord Hou''s funeral. Such a big incident happened in the Prince Hou''s mansion, so there must be a butler." The lady stopped crying, looked at the guard, and ordered , but there was still a bit of feigned pain on his face.


    "Yes." The guard froze for a moment, but also left quickly.


    "Hurry up and inform His Highness and the princess to come to the palace quickly." The eldest lady turned to another guard and ordered.


    And suddenly thought of Xueer, yesterday was the day to return home, but Xueer did not come back yesterday, today she asked people to see Xueer, but was turned away.


    She was worried.


    "Go to the second prince''s mansion quickly and inform the second lady to come back." Now I just take this opportunity to let Xueer come back, and ask Xueer what''s going on?


    After giving the order, he hugged Meng Yuntian and cried again, the snot and tears made Meng Yuntian''s face...

 Chapter 138： Absolute punishment, happy heart (1)

    Meng Yuntian really couldn''t beat her to death with a single palm at this moment, but just now when she told someone to go to the second prince''s mansion to find the second lady, he was secretly shocked. He didn''t see Xueer when he came back this time. When he asked her, she was perfunctory. Originally, he thought that Xue''er hadn''t recovered and might still be resting, so he didn''t mind too much.


    But, why are you in the second prince''s mansion now? Could it be that what happened during the few days he left?


    However, no matter how doubtful I am in my heart at this moment, I can''t ask.


    Soon, the butler ran over in a hurry, the injury on his buttocks was still not healed, he ran, limping, limping, but the speed was not slow at all, he ran straight in front of Meng Yuntian When he saw Meng Yuntian who was lying on the ground motionless, a sneer appeared in his slightly drooping eyes.


    Hmph, after all these years, he finally doesn''t have to be afraid of Meng Yuntian anymore. From now on, the Hou Wang Mansion will be his, and he has the final say.


    No matter how proud he was, he still had to put on an extremely sad look on his face, slowly squatted down, and asked tremblingly, "Master Hou, what''s wrong with Master Hou?"


    "Master Hou, he''s gone. He was obviously fine just now. Unexpectedly, he..." The eldest lady raised her snot-smeared face, looked at the butler, and sobbed, her voice was full of sadness, but she looked at the housekeeper. On the face of the butler, there was a bit of joy.


    The butler was stunned for a moment, feeling a little more proud in his heart, but seeing the embarrassment of the eldest lady at the moment, he couldn''t help but secretly frowned. This old woman became more and more disgusting. It used to be because she was such a He is the mistress of the Prince Hou''s mansion, and he is trying to curry favor with her.


    Now that Meng Yuntian is dead, he doesn''t have to please her anymore. There are many young and beautiful girls in the Hou Wang Mansion, and he will take whatever he wants in the future. He has long hated this old woman.


    "Master Hou, how is this possible? Master Hou is in such good health, why did he go away suddenly?" The butler deliberately stepped back a few steps, and said with a look of astonishment and sadness, his body trembling constantly Looking at Meng Yuntian''s eyes, it was full of slow pain.


    While speaking, his trembling body slowly walked to Meng Yuntian''s side, and he reached out to Meng Yuntian''s lips with his hand. After a pause, he moved away, stood up quickly, and his body trembled even more violently. He muttered in his mouth, "How could this happen, how could this happen?"


    It''s just that, whether it was unintentional or deliberate, his slightly moving foot stepped on Meng Yuntian''s hand, and then he stepped on Meng Yuntian''s hand suddenly, with a trace of resentment in his eyes, thinking of Meng Yuntian''s hand. Hit his 50 big boards harder and harder.


    The butler was just trying to vent his anger, but with his fingers connected to his heart, Meng Yuntian gasped in pain at this moment, but he could only endure it as hard as he could, not daring to show any strangeness.


    Meng Yuntian''s finger was torn off by him, and a little blood oozed out, but he still didn''t move it away, and seemed to be rubbing it unconsciously.


    "Master Hou, Master Hou, wake up." Seeing the butler''s movements, the eldest lady was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t say anything, let alone remind the butler, she just yelled loudly again.


    The butler just stared at Meng Yuntian with dull eyes, and his foot was still in Meng Yuntian''s hand, pushing hard.


    When Meng Fuying came, what she saw was exactly this situation. One was holding Meng Yuntian and crying loudly, while the other was still torturing Meng Yuntian seemingly unintentionally, but on purpose.


    Meng Fuying rushed up directly, the speed was too fast, for a while, the housekeeper didn''t even have time to retract her feet.


    Meng Fuying rushed over and punched the housekeeper in the face. Although she was a woman, she had practiced judo before, and she also learned some moves from Qingzhu, so the punch was quite powerful.


    The butler staggered and fell directly to the ground.


    Everyone was a little baffled by her sudden movement, they all looked at her in astonishment, the lady''s crying stopped suddenly, they glanced at the housekeeper who fell to the ground, then looked at Meng Fuying, and said anxiously He said, "What are you doing? Now that your father has gone, I let him out to deal with the matter. Why did you beat him as soon as you came?"


    The lady thought it was Meng Fuying who came out from the housekeeper, so she got angry.


    Meng Fuying ignored the eldest lady at all, and suddenly picked up a stone by the table, handed it to a guard at the side, and said harshly, "Facing the butler''s finger, give me a hard hit, keep hitting it His finger, I will break your finger." The guard was standing here just now, and he must have seen the butler stepping on Daddy''s finger, and he didn''t even remind him, it must be the butler''s person.


    Her eyes looked at Meng Yuntian''s blood-stained fingers, her nose was slightly sore, and her eyes couldn''t help the tears rolling. Dad is just pretending now. The housekeeper stepped on Dad''s hand like this. How much should Dad do? It hurts, and it''s all her fault. If Daddy had come earlier, Daddy wouldn''t have suffered like this.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Da Furen was stunned, and shouted repeatedly, with a little nervousness in her voice, "Your father is like this now, and you went crazy beating people as soon as you came back. What does it look like? Even if you are the princess now, you can''t."


    "Is there anything I can''t do, as long as it''s what I want to do, there''s nothing I can''t do." Meng Fuying''s eyes suddenly turned to her, with a bloodthirsty murderous intent in the coldness. Seeing the housekeeper stepping on daddy''s hand, this vicious woman.


    The eldest lady was startled, and the words in her mouth suddenly stopped, looking into Meng Fuying''s eyes, with a hint of fear.


    Meng Fuying squatted down, and gently lifted Meng Yuntian''s hand that had just been stepped on by the housekeeper. The shocking scar hurt her heart even more, and she felt even more hatred.


    She will never spare these two **** lightly.


    When everyone saw the injury on Meng Yuntian''s hand, they finally understood the reason for her anger just now.


    "Smash it for me. I will see blood every time I hit you. If you are not strong enough, I will send someone to hit you." She didn''t look at the guard again, but her cold and ruthless voice echoed It made the guard tremble, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He walked up to the butler, didn''t dare to look at the butler, but directly pressed the butler''s hand.


    Although he is the steward, his hands are more important at this time.


    "Miss, no, princess, the younger one was too sad just now, and didn''t notice stepping on Lord Hou at all, the younger one was really too sad, it was careless." Seeing Meng Fuying''s ruthlessness, the butler cried out in shock. Covered in cold sweat, he repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Then I accidentally broke your finger." Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer sneered at the corner of her lips. If you are not careful, you can step on it like this?


    "Smash." Her voice at the moment was very soft, but it was a little more terrifying than before, which made everyone stunned. I never knew that the third lady would be such a ruthless person.


    The eldest lady originally wanted to ask for mercy, but seeing her like this now, she dared not speak out anymore.


    Meng Yuntian, who was lying on the ground, couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t even know that his daughter would have such an aura, no worse than he was back then.


    "Don''t, don''t, the little one really didn''t mean it." The butler shouted loudly.


    "Smash." Meng Fuying was lazy to talk to him at the moment, and ordered again in a cold voice.


    The guard didn''t dare to resist at this moment. He lifted up the stone and smashed it down fiercely. The housekeeper''s screams suddenly resounded in the whole bamboo forest.


    "Daddy, don''t worry, my daughter won''t let anyone who hurts you go." Meng Fuying looked at Meng Yuntian and said softly, the tears in her eyes finally rolled down, ten fingers connected to the heart, Daddy will desperately I endured the pain and didn''t dare to make a sound, how painful it was.


    However, while speaking, a hand was slightly close to Meng Yuntian''s lips, as if to test Meng Yuntian''s breath, but when the hand moved to the corner of Meng Yuntian''s lips, it was slightly opened, A small medicine bag slipped into Meng Yuntian''s mouth.


    Xuanyuan Ye saw her tears falling down, and couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart. He gently took her into his arms and comforted her silently.


    Seeing her sad look, the eldest lady naturally no longer doubted anything, but hearing the housekeeper''s screams, she was shocked, frightened, and heartbroken.


    Meng Fuying didn''t yell to stop, the guard didn''t dare to stop, he just hit it hard, and the steward''s screams became more and more terrifying.


    His fingers were **** and **** at the moment, and some of them were obviously soft. They might have been broken by the guard. The ten fingers connected to the heart. After a while, beads of sweat oozed from the butler''s forehead.


    That body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Meng Fuying still didn''t let the guard stop. Although the steward''s screams were terrifying at the moment, she was extremely comfortable listening to them, and relieved her hatred extremely.


    "Go to the imperial physician to check on daddy, what''s going on?" Meng Fuying said to Qingzhu who followed.


    "Yes." Qingzhu replied in a deep voice, and then left quickly.


    The eldest lady''s eyes flickered slightly, faintly flickering with worry and fear.


    The housekeeper''s screams seemed to have paused slightly, but then they yelled louder.


    The person who went to invite Meng Ruxue has already returned, but walked into the eldest lady''s side with a little hesitation, and said in a low voice, "Ma''am, people in the second prince''s house said that the second young lady was angry with the second prince last night." , ran out of the palace, and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    "What?" The doctor couldn''t help but exclaimed. A married woman was angry with her husband and ran out. Is this plausible? ''


    The steward''s screams paused again, as if suddenly stopped.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes also flickered slightly, Meng Ruxue ran away? Are you really angry with the Second Prince? This seems unlikely?


    "Hurry up, get someone to look for it, you must find the second lady." After recovering from her senses, the eldest lady said repeatedly, her Xue''er, please don''t let anything happen again.


    The imperial physician came quickly, and when he saw Meng Yuntian lying on the ground, his face showed a bit of astonishment, but he kept moving forward, and first saluted Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying respectfully, "See Your Highness, see princess."


    "Excuse me, Doctor Hu, please check your father first. What''s going on with your father? You must check carefully to see if someone poisoned your father?" Meng Fuying looked at him quickly, and said harshly again. Said, while speaking, a pair of eyes glanced at the eldest lady coldly.


    The lady''s body trembled slightly again. He said again and again, "Yes, imperial physician, hurry up and check on Lord Hou to see what''s going on? Lord Hou, how could you just leave like this."


    Before she finished speaking, she burst into tears again. Meng Fuying really wanted to make her dumb, and hearing her voice was annoying.


    Emperor Hu inspected it carefully, then stood up, and said respectfully to Meng Fuying, "Back to the princess, Hou Ye didn''t find any trace of poisoning on his body, he should have died of a heart attack."


    The eldest lady and the housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief when they heard what Imperial Physician Hu said.


    "I don''t remember Daddy having a heart attack." But Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, and said again in a cold voice.


    "How would you know that? Your father loves you so much, even if he was sick, he wouldn''t tell you. I have seen Lord Hou say that his heart is uncomfortable a few times." Upon hearing Meng Fuying''s words, the eldest lady said, Repeatedly said.


    "Princess, this kind of disease is not easy to detect at ordinary times, but if the mood is too excited, it may flare up." Doctor Hu said to Meng Fuying again.


    "Excited? Are you too excited?" The lady''s eyes flickered slightly when she heard the doctor Hu''s words, and she said repeatedly, "I know, Lord Hou must be thinking of Sister Ling''er in this bamboo forest, or, or Linger My sister took Lord Hou away, and a few days ago, I heard the sound of the piano coming from the bamboo forest, maybe it is really Sister Linger who has returned."


    Meng Fuying sneered secretly in her heart. This time, the lady''s mind turned very fast, but she just wanted to make her misunderstand on purpose.


    Meng Fuying didn''t speak anymore, but when she looked at Meng Yuntian, her face became more sad, thinking that her father and mother loved each other so much, but they were harmed by those people, I really feel sorry for them .


    "Okay, you can go back now." Xuanyuanye looked at Imperial Physician Hu, said in a deep voice, then held Meng Fuying even tighter, and said softly, "If you want to cry, just cry."


    He could see her sadness. Although Meng Yuntian faked his death, her mother was really dead. Moreover, she has suffered so much for so many years, so she must be very sad.


    Meng Fuying did not cry, but slightly pushed him away, stood up, and then ordered in a cold voice, "Bring Daddy to Mother''s room, and take care of Daddy''s funeral here."


    As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned again. No matter how you say it, it is unreasonable. What is the status of this Meng Yuntian? He is here to deal with it. Those ministers who came to pay homage can''t come here too, right?


    "Aren''t you fooling around? Are you going to let those ministers come here to pay homage to Lord Marquis?" The Da Furen gave her a slight look and roared angrily.


    "The memorial ceremony will be postponed for a few days, and I will let my father stay here quietly to accompany my mother for a few days." Meng Fuying glanced at her coldly, and then slowly said each word.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible?" The eldest lady exclaimed again, "This is not in compliance with the rules at all."


    "Just do what the princess said." Xuanyuan Ye also stood up, swept his eyes slightly, and said coldly. Once his words came out, others naturally dared not have the slightest objection.


    The housekeeper''s five fingers were completely broken. At this moment, the guard also stopped, as if waiting for Meng Fuying''s order. Meng Fuying didn''t say anything else. She will let him go first. Next, she will Pack them together.


    Although people were not allowed to come to pay homage a few days ago, the news of Master Hou''s death spread.


    Everyone in the Xuanyuan Dynasty was deeply saddened, and the people in the capital surrounded the Hou Wang Mansion one after another, wanting to see off Lord Hou.


    The ministers in the court were all astonished and sad, and they couldn''t believe it, but His Highness had already issued an order that no one would be allowed to enter the Hou Wang''s mansion for three days to pay homage.


    However, the emperor still rushed to Hou Wang''s mansion on the same day, and only brought a few guards with him. When he arrived outside the bamboo forest, he asked a few guards to wait outside and walked in by himself.


    "See the emperor." Everyone saw the sudden appearance of the emperor and saluted one after another. Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye were slightly startled, they didn''t expect the emperor to come alone.


    The emperor ignored the crowd, but walked slowly in front of Meng Yuntian alone. At this moment, Meng Yuntian was lying on the bed, his face was slightly pale, without much blood.


    "Yuntian, I never thought that you would leave so suddenly." The emperor squatted in front of Meng Yuntian''s bed, seeing Meng Yuntian lying on the bed, he had to believe this cruel fact, but, the emperor''s There wasn''t much pain on his face, instead, there was a slight smile on his face.


    "Yuntian, now I finally understand your suffering for so many years, so now I am not sad for you at all, but I am happy for you." The corner of the emperor''s lips pulled slightly, and he said softly again.


    When the emperor said this, everyone was stunned. What does the emperor mean? When a person dies, he is not sad, but happy.


    It''s just that he is the emperor, no one dares to stop him no matter what he says.


    "In the past, I didn''t understand, but since Rou''er left, I have understood, and I really want to accompany Rou''er, and now you can finally find your Linger, I am really happy for you."


    At this moment, the emperor''s voice was a little bit more sad, and I don''t know if it was for Meng Yuntian or for himself.


    "I really envy you, and I really want to accompany Rou''er." The emperor seemed to have forgotten where he was at the moment, and suddenly leaned over the bed, crying softly. Although the cry was small, it brought With too much pain.


    He endured it for so long, now that he saw Meng Yuntian leaving, his longing heart became stronger and more painful.


    The man did not flick his tears easily because he hadn''t reached the point of grief, but at this moment the emperor was crying bitterly in front of everyone, which showed that the pain was really extreme.


    When Meng Fuying heard the emperor''s cry, she was suddenly stunned. She knew that what the emperor said at the moment was absolutely sincere, and seeing the emperor''s sad look, she suddenly understood that the emperor''s feelings for Concubine Rou were far more important than theirs. Everyone''s imagination is deeper.


    It''s just that the emperor didn''t discover it before, and he wouldn''t express it.


    If Concubine Rou heard this at this moment, how would she feel?


    At this moment, she was really afraid that the emperor would be overwhelmed and would really go with Concubine Rou, then her sin would be serious.


    Or, she should tell Concubine Rou to give the emperor another chance. After all, the emperor''s feelings are true, and she really realized it this time, and I believe she will cherish it in the future.


    However, thinking of those women in the harem, he hesitated again. Even if the emperor is aware of his feelings now, the existence of those women will still hurt Concubine Rou.


    Xuanyuanye also had a dignified face, looking at the emperor with a bit of pain in his eyes, or maybe he was aware of the emperor''s feelings, and his face was slightly more pensive.


    The emperor just squatted in front of Meng Yuntian''s bed, weeping softly, no one dared to persuade him, and no one dared to pull him, so he kept in that position, without moving.


    Fortunately, Meng Yuntian is unable to move after taking the medicine, and he is also unconscious. Otherwise, he would not be able to lie down if the emperor squatted in front of his bed like this.


    "Daddy, Daddy." Just at this time, there was a crying sound outside, and the voice could be heard to be Meng Ruxue''s voice, but the person who broke in immediately surprised everyone.


    Who is this person? He was in a state of embarrassment, the clothes on his body were barely able to cover his body, his face was even more dirty, his hair was messed up like a grass nest, and his face was even more blue and purple, and one side was swollen rise.


    Worse than a beggar on the street.


    "Who is this? How can you let this beggar come in, and you can''t beat him out." The eldest lady couldn''t help shouting angrily when she saw it, looking into the eyes of that person, she was completely disgusted.


    Meng Fuying sneered secretly, this woman is really a good mother, she doesn''t even recognize her own daughter, although Meng Ruxue is very embarrassed at the moment, but the voice just now can still be heard.


    This eldest lady is really a top class.


    "Mother, it''s me, I''m Xue''er." Meng Ruxue shouted anxiously.


    "What? What? Xue''er? Xue''er, why did you become like this? Didn''t you marry the Second Prince? Could it be that the Second Prince bullied you?" When the eldest lady heard that it was Meng Ruxue, she repeatedly grabbed She shouted, and when she saw Meng Ruxue''s miserable appearance, her face became more angry.


    The butler''s face darkened, and his eyes became more angry, "Didn''t the second lady marry the second prince? How could the second prince treat the lady like this?"


    "Yes, Xue''er, tell me quickly, how did he bully you, the emperor is still here, and will make decisions for you?" Seeing that the emperor happened to be still here, the eldest lady couldn''t help but said loudly.


    The emperor also stood up at this moment, seeing Meng Ruxue''s embarrassment, he couldn''t help being startled. Hearing what the second lady said, the corners of his brows were slightly frowned, and there was a bit of anger hidden in his eyes. This is what Xuanyuan Heng did. good thing? To treat Meng Ruxue like this?


    "He, he..." Meng Ruxue''s chest unceasingly rose and fell, and there was obvious hatred in her eyes as she gritted her teeth and growled.


    "You also know that daddy is gone, but you ran in wearing your wedding dress, and you still look disheveled, how decent, come, take the second young lady down, and change clothes." Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, coldly A voice interrupted Meng Ruxue''s words.


    Looking at Meng Ruxue''s appearance, one knew that Xuanyuan Heng might really be torturing Meng Ruxue. Considering that the emperor had a full-fledged prejudice against the Second Prince, if Meng Ruxue were to be sued again, he would not know. How will he deal with the Second Prince.


    She didn''t want to protect the second prince, but felt that this matter was too strange. What''s more, Meng Ruxue had made a mistake in the first place, and marrying a man like that was asking for trouble.

 Chapter 139： Absolute punishment, great joy (2)

    "I, I want to..." Meng Ruxue was about to say something, but Qingzhu quickly grabbed her, and secretly touched her dumb acupoint.


    Although the eldest lady and the butler were extremely dissatisfied, they did not dare to stop them, and could only watch helplessly as Qingzhu pulled Meng Ruxue down.


    "Heng''er is really going too far." The emperor still had a look of anger on his face. What''s more, Meng Ruxue is also Meng Yuntian''s daughter, and Meng Yuntian has already left at this moment, so he can''t ignore this matter.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid there is something hidden about this matter. Let''s talk about it after Daddy''s affairs are settled." Meng Fuying said in a deep voice, thinking that the Emperor was protecting Meng Ruxue just because Meng Ruxue was Daddy''s daughter, but Meng Fuying was afraid Ruxue is not her father''s daughter at all, the emperor will naturally not protect Meng Ruxue anymore.


    The emperor was slightly stunned, seeing the seriousness in her eyes, although he didn''t understand her intention, he still nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    In other words, it is impossible for him to really have the heart to deal with his son, not to mention that after the death of Concubine Rou, he suddenly realized the importance of feelings.


    After Meng Ruxue changed her clothes and came back, the emperor had already left. Meng Ruxue stared at Meng Fuying fiercely with her eyes, and she couldn''t help tearing her apart right away, but Xuanyuan Ye was standing by the side at this moment, and she didn''t care about anything. dare not do it.


    Time passed little by little, and as the main wife of Lord Hou, the eldest lady couldn''t leave, she knelt in the room all the time, Meng Ruxue and Meng Fuying also knelt beside her. The housekeeper then dealt with some trivial matters, but his finger was broken, so it was really inconvenient to do things.


    Until late at night, the eldest lady felt a little sleepy, knelt there, nodding her head constantly, but Meng Ruxue didn''t feel sleepy at all, and still knelt straight on the ground, wondering what she was thinking.


    "Let''s go down and rest for a while." Xuanyuan Ye forcibly helped Meng Fuying to rest in another room.


    The housekeeper had already gone out, Qing Zhu touched Meng Ruxue''s acupuncture points again, and Meng Ruxue slowly lay down on the ground.


    In the whole room, at this moment only the eldest lady is still doing the chicken pecking rice action again and again.


    "Sister, are you working hard?" Suddenly, a very soft but creepy voice came from the room.


    The eldest lady was startled, and quickly woke up, her eyes subconsciously looked around, and she said in surprise, "Who, who is it?" There was also a slight tremor in the voice.


    Just, but no answer.


    The eldest lady thought that she had heard wrong, so she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Sister, I''m in so much pain." However, the voice spread again, and this time it seemed to be closer, as if it was right next to the eldest lady''s ear, but no one was seen.


    The lady''s body froze suddenly, her eyes widened suddenly, she looked around, and shouted again, "Who, who is it?"


    "What? Sister, don''t you remember me?" At this moment, a woman in white floated in from the window. She was really floating, and very light, very slow, as if she didn''t have the slightest weight .


    The lady''s stagnant body couldn''t help trembling, she stared straight at the figure that was approaching her, her eyes were full of fear, especially when she saw the figure of that person clearly, She was so shocked that her whole body trembled, and for a moment, her body limply fell to the ground.


    "No, no, yes, don''t come here." The lady waved her hands repeatedly, trying to wave that person away, but when she waved her hand to that figure, her hand completely passed through that figure''s body.


    "Ah, ah, ah." Da Furen shouted in shock, screaming, trying to get up and run away, but at this moment the whole body has no strength at all, and she can''t even get up, let alone run away.


    At this moment, although Meng Ruxue had her acupuncture points pressed by Qingzhu, she was still conscious, and she couldn''t help being stunned when she saw the situation in front of her.


    "Sister, you made me miserable." The figure floated towards the eldest lady again, this time, the voice was a bit more cold and terrifying.


    "No, it wasn''t me, it wasn''t my fault." The eldest lady kept waving her hands, holding her head, and yelling.


    "Obviously it''s you." The woman sighed slightly, her aggrieved tone became more gloomy and cold, "I''m here today, so I must avenge this. Today I will take my sister with me."


    "No, no, it''s not me, it''s really not me, it''s all the housekeeper, the medicine he found, it''s the medicine he ordered to give you, it''s him who caused you to give birth prematurely, and caused you to bleed profusely." Da Furen Her whole body trembled like a fallen leaf, and she screamed in fright, afraid that the man would really take her away, and blame everything that happened back then on the housekeeper.


    Similarly, the housekeeper standing outside the door who had been acupointed by Sufeng suddenly turned pale when he heard what the eldest lady said, and the guards outside were even more astonished.


    Meng Ruxue suddenly realized that this was just a hoax, and also recognized that the person pretending to be a ghost was actually Meng Fuying.


    But she can''t move or speak now, so she can''t stop the lady at all.


    "You didn''t do it, but you are also an accomplice. My sister is so cruel. You hurt me like this, my Fu''er." The white figure said again, "I will take you to **** and let the king of Hades break this reason."


    "No, it''s really none of my business. I couldn''t bear it at the time, but you happened to bump into the matter between me and the housekeeper, so the housekeeper made up his mind to get rid of it." The lady hugged her tightly at the moment. She was already frightened to death, she was stupid in the first place, but now that she was so frightened, she naturally couldn''t control anything.


    "My sister is talking about the adultery between you and the housekeeper, right?" Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, and there really was an adultery between the lady and the housekeeper.


    "Yes, based on this calculation, Xue''er should belong to the housekeeper, not Lord Hou." Meng Fuying said softly again.


    The eldest lady was stunned and didn''t speak, but at this moment she had acquiesced.


    Meng Ruxue on the ground was even more anxious. When she saw the silence of the eldest lady, despair slowly filled her eyes. She didn''t belong to her father?


    "Sister, you actually lied to Master Hou for so many years. And at the end, you even harmed Master Hou, and even poisoned him." Meng Fuying said coldly again, and there was a few more words in the voice at this moment. Very ruthlessly, "You can fool Fu''er, Your Highness, and people, but you can''t fool Ghost, how do you think I will spare you today?"


    Meng Fuying''s hand slowly stretched out towards her neck, the biting cold made the lady shiver even more.


    Meng Fuying''s hand was soaked in ice just now, so it was naturally ice.


    "No, no, that''s what the housekeeper wanted me to do, and the housekeeper asked me to do that, and the housekeeper found the poison." At this moment, the madam was so frightened that she was scared out of her wits.


    "You are really brave." Meng Yuntian, who was lying on the bed at the moment, suddenly sat up and shouted in a cold voice.


    The lady was even more frightened, "Ah, ah, ghost, ghost." She thought Meng Yuntian had become a ghost too, "Master Hou, please spare the concubine, the housekeeper made the concubine do that, It was all the butler''s idea..."


    "Really? It''s all the housekeeper''s idea. You gave Benhou a drink (forbidden) that time, and lied to Benhou that Benhou wanted you that night. I''m afraid you would have been pregnant with Xue''er by then. Is this also the housekeeper''s idea?" Meng Yuntian stared at her coldly, wishing he could tear her to pieces immediately.


    Unexpectedly, this woman lied to him so much.


    "Yes, it was also his idea, and it was all the housekeeper''s idea." At this moment, the eldest lady put the blame on the housekeeper no matter what happened, but she had fully admitted all her sins.


    Meng Ruxue slightly closed her eyes, knowing that this time, she was really over, completely over.


    And the housekeeper outside was trembling all over, his legs gradually softened, and he knelt directly on the ground, but there was obvious anger in his eyes, that woman, in the end, pushed everything to him body, bitch.


    "Even if it''s the housekeeper''s responsibility, you can''t get rid of it. This time, I will definitely take you to hell. The people there are so miserable, so miserable. I''ll take you to taste it." Meng Fuying''s hand deliberately Grab it towards the eldest lady again.


    This time, the eldest lady didn''t know where the strength came from, she suddenly got up from the ground, ran towards the outside quickly, and kept shouting, "Don''t, I don''t want, don''t grab me."


    He just opened the door, and when he saw the butler kneeling on the ground, he couldn''t help but froze, his eyes widened even more, and he said tremblingly, "You, why are you here?" And then saw the person standing outside , I suddenly understood, and my body fell limply on the ground again.


    The candlelight in the room lit up, and Meng Fuying, dressed in white, stood under the candlelight and sneered.


    "You, you are not Lu Ling, you are Meng Fuying." The lady turned around, looked at Meng Fuying, and said angrily, but when she saw the face of the absolutely beautiful person under the candlelight who dared not look directly, her eyes flickered. A little more resentment.


    "That''s right, I''m Meng Fuying, but it''s a pity that you understand too late." Meng Fuying glanced at her coldly, with the corners of her lips twitching slightly, and said slowly.


    It made Da Furen''s complexion even paler than when she thought she saw a ghost just now.


    When Meng Ruxue looked at Meng Fuying''s beautiful face, her eyes were filled with obvious jealousy and resentment. Why, why, all the benefits were taken by that woman.


    "You bitch." As soon as Su Feng slapped open the acupuncture points on the housekeeper, the housekeeper threw himself at the lady, grabbed her by the hair and beat her.


    Meng Yuntian walked over slowly, staring coldly at the housekeeper and the eldest lady on the ground.


    The butler was startled, stopped slowly, hurriedly crawled to Meng Yuntian''s side, and shouted hastily, "Master Hou, this is not a trivial matter, it''s all that bitch''s idea, it''s all that The **** forced the little one to do it." I''m afraid that''s what a dog eats a dog.


    "She forced you into Ruxue?" Meng Yuntian glanced at Meng Ruxue who was on the ground, then looked at the housekeeper again, and said harshly.


    "No, Xue''er is the daughter of Master Hou, not a young one, no." The housekeeper is still struggling, but it''s a pity that nothing helps.


    "At this point, you still want to deceive me." Meng Yuntian narrowed his eyes slightly, looking into his eyes, a little more ruthless.


    "Don''t dare, I dare not lie to Lord Hou, the younger one is really wronged." The butler shouted repeatedly.


    "You dare to harm even Benhou, or what are you afraid of?" Meng Yuntian sneered slightly, and was lazy to talk to him again, but turned to Meng Fuying, and said softly, "Fu''er, How do you want to deal with them?"


    "Well, well, I have to think about it. Of course it''s impossible to just kill them like this. It would be too cheap for them." Meng Fuying''s eyes swept across the three on the ground slightly, and the corners of her lips parted a little. Silk chuckled, but those words made the three of them stunned.


    "Have you heard of Renyi?" Meng Fuying suddenly remembered a criminal law of Empress Lu, but she didn''t know if people in this dynasty had heard of it. It was the cruelest criminal law she had ever heard of.


    "Human pig refers to a kind of torture that turns people into pigs. It is to chop off the limbs, goug out the eyes, inject copper into the ears to make them deaf, pour dark medicine into the throat and cut off the tongue, destroy the vocal cords, and make them unable to hear. Speech. Then throw it in the toilet." Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Ye knew it, and it was very clear. Such a cruel criminal law, spoken in his magnetic and pleasant voice, seemed a little more cruel.


    "The most important thing is that during the manufacturing process, people can''t die. It will take at least five or six days for people to die." Xuanyuan Ye added slowly again.


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback when she looked at him, he really has a dark belly.


    After hearing his words, the three of them froze, and then trembled uncontrollably. Even the people outside couldn''t help trembling slightly when they heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words.


    "No, I don''t want it." Da Furen shouted again, this time with obvious fear and trembling in her voice, just listening to it was scary enough, let alone using it on her body.


    "Meng Fuying, you will die badly. Even if I am a ghost, I will never let you go. I will never let you go." Meng Ruxue''s acupoints might be timed up, so she untied them and slapped Meng Fuying hard. She shouted loudly, but she was able to speak, but still couldn''t move, and could only stare at her fiercely.


    If eyes could kill, then Meng Fuying might have turned to ashes.


    It''s just that Meng Fuying didn''t pay attention to her resentment at all, just glanced at her coldly, and said casually, "Let''s talk about it when you become a ghost. However, according to what His Highness just said, you should be the least It takes five or six days to become a ghost."


    "You, you..." Meng Ruxue panicked, "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you." The angry growl spread throughout the night, extremely terrifying.


    "I''m sorry, you may not have this chance." Meng Fuying smiled softly again, making Meng Ruxue vomit blood angrily, but it''s a pity that she can''t move at the moment.


    "Master Hou, please forgive me, please forgive me." The butler was also frightened to death, begging Meng Yuntian anxiously, but Meng Yuntian was so lazy to look at him at the moment.


    "Fu''er, did you really make them into what you said?" Meng Yuntian obviously had never heard of that kind of criminal law, and turned to Meng Fuying and asked in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying knew that her father was afraid that she would bear a cruel reputation.


    "Daddy, how about handing them over to all the servants of the Prince Hou''s Mansion tomorrow." Meng Fuying just frightened them, although these people really deserved to die, but she couldn''t do such a cruel thing.


    Moreover, now she suddenly thought of a better way to let everyone vent their anger.


    "Well, this method is good." Meng Yuntian said again and again, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After all, that method is too cruel. If Fu''er really uses it, it will definitely have a bad impact on Fu''er''s reputation in the future.


    Normally, the steward and the eldest lady have done so many bad things and harmed so many people in this Prince Hou''s mansion. If they don''t allow it, they will be handed over to those servants to take revenge for everyone. Believe me, At that time, everyone will greet them well.


    When the housekeeper and the eldest lady heard Meng Fuying''s words, the fear on their faces faded slightly, and they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a slight smile. They were probably too happy. Those servants have been persecuted by the housekeeper and the eldest lady for so many years, and they may wish to have their skins peeled off. , cramped their tendons, drank their blood.


    At that time, their fate will be even worse.


    "Meng Fuying, don''t get too complacent, I will definitely not let you go." Meng Ruxue was still shouting loudly.


    "Su Feng, tie them up first, and throw them into the courtyard outside." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and suddenly ordered in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Su Feng responded quickly, picked up Meng Ruxue with one hand, and the butler with the other, and walked out quickly.


    Qingzhu also pulled the eldest lady up, followed Sufeng and walked out.


    Seeing Qingzhu who was following up, Sufeng slowed down slightly, and when Qingzhu reached his side, he said in a low voice, "I think the way the princess just said is very good for dealing with these three people. What will the princess do in the end?" Why do you have to be soft-hearted. Hand it over to those servants, how dare those servants do anything to them? When dealing with such people, you must not be soft-hearted."


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow will definitely not be cheap for them, the concubine will not let them go so easily." Qingzhu''s lips twitched slightly, and she said slowly, she knew the master.


    "Really? You know?" Su Feng glanced at his mouth slightly, as if he disapproved, but there seemed to be a strange softness in that voice.


    "Of course I know, I''ve been with the master for so long, how could I not know?" Qingzhu stared at Sufeng''s suspicion slightly, and said with a little annoyance, this person actually doubted her?


    "Okay, you just say yes." Seeing that she was really angry, Su Feng was slightly stunned and said repeatedly, his eyes seemed a little more nervous.


    "Well, it''s more or less the same." Qingzhu didn''t notice his strangeness, and only nodded with satisfaction when he heard him say that.


    The two tied them up, and Qing Zhu was afraid that the binding was not tight enough, so she added a few more ropes, especially when she was binding Meng Ruxue, she almost strangled Meng Ruxue to death, if it wasn''t for the master''s order to do it tomorrow They, she really wanted to strangle Meng Ruxue to death.


    Qingzhu suddenly understood the master''s intentions, even she wished to strangle Meng Ruxue to death directly, not to mention those servants who were bullied by the lady and the housekeeper every day.


    Qingzhu''s body trembled slightly, it was scary, so scary, but the idea of ??the master was to let everyone out.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Feng felt her shivering, startled slightly, "Is it cold?" Subconsciously, he wanted to embrace her with his hand, wanting to warm her.


    "What are you doing." Qing Zhu jumped up quickly, and kicked him hard, "You don''t mean to take advantage of me, do you?"


    "Cut, it''s just you, you have no shape, you want to have no figure." Su Feng quickly got up, glared at her angrily, and laughed coldly.


    "You." Qingzhu was angry, her face flushed quickly, and she suddenly felt a little depressed. Not wanting to care about Sufeng anymore, he turned around hastily and left, Sufeng looked at her leaving back quickly, with a slight annoyance on his face, what happened to him just now?


    The next day, when Meng Fuying and the others arrived at the yard, some of the servants were whispering around the eldest lady and the others. When they saw Meng Yuntian and the others coming, they all stopped and looked at Meng Yuntian in astonishment. Yun Tian, ??what is going on?


    It¡¯s not that Master Hou has already¡­


    "These two actually poisoned Lord Hou, and more than ten years ago, they were the ones who killed my mother. Now they have confessed themselves. Lord Hou originally wanted to deal with them, but he just thought that they have been killed for a few days. I don¡¯t know how many bad things you have done, how many people in the mansion you have killed, I¡¯m afraid you have all been oppressed and persecuted by them. I am afraid that some of them will be killed by them, today, Master Hou will give everyone a chance to take revenge, and hand them over to you to deal with." Meng Fuying swept everyone slightly, and said slowly.


    It''s just that those servants didn''t dare to move forward, but when they looked at the housekeeper and the eldest lady, their faces were a little more angry.


    "Everyone has revenge for revenge today, and revenge for wrongdoing. You don''t have to show mercy." Seeing that everyone was not moving, Meng Fuying said again, and then gave Lu''er a slight wink.


    "I want to avenge the dead sisters." Lu''er naturally understood what Meng Fuying meant, walked over quickly, slapped the eldest lady, then picked up a brick beside the housekeeper, and pointed it at the butler''s face , hit hard.


    The servants were all startled, but when they saw Lu Er moved his hands, they couldn''t help it anymore. Another very handsome man rushed up suddenly, beat the butler violently, and shouted angrily said, "Return my innocence, you bastard,"


    Meng Fuying was astonished, she never thought that the butler would do such a thing. Meng Yuntian''s expression became even more gloomy.


    The other servants, when they heard the girl''s shout, were all angry, and thinking of the suffering they usually suffered, they all rushed up one after another, beating the housekeeper and the eldest lady fiercely, but no one went Beat Meng Ruxue.


    The entire courtyard was filled with the screams of the lady and the housekeeper, especially the housekeeper. After all, the housekeeper usually does more evil things.


    After beating for nearly half an hour, the voices of the housekeeper and the eldest lady became slightly weaker, but those servants seemed to have not relieved their hatred, and they continued to beating hard.


    The butler''s face was covered with blood, his other hand was also broken, and his two legs were also broken, which is not much different from the criminal law they mentioned yesterday.


    The eldest lady is relatively better, but her hair has been torn off a lot, and her face is also scratched in a mess, with bloodstains all over her, which is also horrible.


    Sufeng''s eyes widened slightly, and he subconsciously glanced at Qingzhu. Now he completely believed Qingzhu''s words.


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying sipped tea slowly, but there was nothing unusual about it, especially Meng Fuying, it was like watching an action movie for free. And it''s live.


    In Meng Yuntian''s slightly narrowed eyes, there was a bit more coldness. The harder these servants attacked, the more it proved that they usually did all kinds of bad things. Otherwise, as servants, they would never treat their master like this The next ruthless.


    Fu¡¯er¡¯s method is really great.


    This is the absolute punishment, this is the joy that makes everyone relieved and avenged.


    "Back then, my younger brother was tied to the pillar by them, beaten half to death, and then left in the sun for a few days. He was not allowed to eat or drink, so he starved to death. Today, we let these two The villain will taste this for himself." Suddenly, one of the men said angrily with a hurt face.


    "Okay, tie them up." Everyone responded one after another, and quickly tied the lady and the housekeeper to the pillar.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched into a sneer, and she knew that once those people''s anger was aroused, the housekeeper and the eldest lady would definitely end badly, but Meng Ruxue would benefit from it.


    "Heh, why didn''t anyone inform me about such a lively event." With a faint smile, the man still dressed in red walked over slowly, and glanced coldly at Meng Ruxue who was on the ground. The smile on the corners of his lips widened even more.

 Chapter 140： The Second Prince is absolutely ruthless in dealing with Meng Ruxue

    When Meng Ruxue saw the person who appeared suddenly, her eyes suddenly opened wide. There was an uncontrollable anger in the depths of her eyes, but her body couldn''t help trembling even more. She knew this man too well. It''s terrible, she has already experienced it deeply in his residence these few days.


    At first, I was glad that those servants didn''t beat her. After all, in order to please Xuanyuan Ye, she always pretended to be extremely virtuous and kind, so she rarely punished those servants. So those servants didn''t hold much resentment towards her.


    However, she never expected that the second prince would come at this time.


    She knew that it would definitely not be a good thing for this man to come at this time.


    "I''m here to disturb you, Lord Hou won''t be offended, right?" When the second prince saw Meng Ruxue who was trembling slightly, the smile on his lips became brighter like the sun, and then he turned to Meng Yuntian. , said very politely.


    It seems that Meng Yuntian is not surprised to be sitting here alive at the moment.


    Meng Yuntian froze for a moment, looked into the eyes of the second prince, and smiled slightly, and said in a low voice, "Second prince, please go ahead."


    For this second prince, he actually still understands. Others only think that he is fascinated by fireworks every day, but they never know his pain, his danger, and no one knows his wisdom and sharpness. Said, the second prince is indeed hiding very deeply.


    He could also guess that the Second Prince''s visit today must be because of Meng Ruxue.


    Meng Fuying, who was drinking tea, also looked at him slowly, and frowned slightly when she saw his flamboyant bright red clothes. Isn''t it good for this man to dress up properly? Do you have to look like a butterfly?


    However, his seductive peach blossom eyes are actually quite suitable for being a butterfly. Thinking of this, Meng Fuying''s lips pulled into a slightly coercive chuckle.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand holding the teacup froze slightly, the casualness on his face also slowly disappeared, and a little more gloomy.


    "Why, this king is here, and I don''t even have a cup of tea." The second prince was slightly taken aback by the smile on Shang Meng Fuying''s lips. When this woman smiled, she was really pretty, because of that faint smile. , It seemed to add a strange look to her whole body, the dark layer on her face did not affect her beauty in the slightest.


    Her rosy lips were slightly raised, as if there was a bit of temptation to speak but shame, people couldn''t help but asked...


    The smile on the Second Prince''s face seemed to stagnate for a moment, his eyes flickered slightly, and his expression seemed a little unnatural.


    Fortunately, the expression changed so quickly that no one noticed.


    "Qingzhu, pour tea." Meng Fuying twitched the corners of her eyebrows slightly, and whispered to Qingzhu on the side, but her eyes looked at Meng Ruxue thoughtfully. She was really curious that the second prince was married. What kind of scene is it like after Meng Ruxue is killed?


    Recalling the way Meng Ruxue ran back earlier, the corners of her lips couldn''t help twitching fiercely.


    "Thank you." The second prince had already walked to the table, and Qingzhu quickly brought a chair, which was originally intended to be placed on Meng Fuying''s side at will.


    "Take your people away, don''t be an eyesore here." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced coldly at the Second Prince, and said in a deep voice.


    I just don¡¯t know if the obtrusive person he mentioned refers to Meng Ruxue or the Second Prince.


    Qingzhu''s hand that was about to put down the chair froze suddenly. Sufeng had sharp eyes, and quickly took the chair from her hand, and placed it on the seat farthest from Meng Fuying.


    The Second Prince waved his hands helplessly, then sat on the chair that Sufeng had just put down, but still looked at Meng Fuying with his eyes, and said meaningfully, "I never thought that in this Prince Hou''s mansion, It''s so hard to drink a cup of tea."


    Meng Yuntian frowned slightly, and when he saw the second prince looking at Meng Fuying, his eyes flickered slightly, his expression was a little dignified, but then he said with a slight smile, "The second prince is blaming the old minister. What?" Then he turned to Qingzhu and said in a deep voice, "Qingzhu, hurry up and serve tea."


    "Yes." Qing Zhu repeatedly agreed, and quickly handed the tea to the Second Prince.


    The second prince didn''t say anything else. He picked up the tea and took a sip slowly, and said with a look of intoxication, "Good tea, it really is good tea, it seems to be worth it."


    His words are somewhat ambiguous, and what he said is worthwhile, and I don¡¯t know what it means?


    In Meng Ruxue''s eyes, there was a little bit of astonishment, and a pair of eyes quickly turned to Meng Ruxue, a little more ruthless. Could it be that she, she and the second prince dealt with her together?


    Xuanyuan Ye''s face became even more serious, "Didn''t you come to take your woman? After drinking tea, take it away quickly." When he thought of Xuanyuan Heng''s idea of ??beating his woman, he couldn''t calmly deal with it. .


    "Hehe, seventh brother, you seem to be quite angry today?" The second prince looked at Xuanyuan Ye and smiled half-truthfully.


    There was a slight pause in the words, the corners of the eyebrows were slightly raised, a pair of eyes swept over Meng Ruxue, and then Meng Fuying again, the corners of the lips were slightly pulled, and there were several deep smiles on the face, "Seven Brother said, which one is this king''s woman? Which one is this king going to take away?"


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, and his eyes narrowed suddenly, a little bit more angry, how could he not understand what the Second Prince meant.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help being stunned, but then thought that he was not serious about marrying Meng Ruxue in the first place, and he must not have regarded Meng Ruxue as his woman.


    Thinking that Meng Ruxue fled privately, he naturally came to settle accounts with Meng Ruxue. Now that something like this happened, it is naturally impossible to bring Meng Ruxue back.


    "Now, it has been confirmed that Meng Ruxue is not Daddy''s daughter, but belongs to the eldest lady and the steward. No matter how the Second Prince wants to deal with Meng Ruxue, the Hou Palace will not have any opinion." Meng Fuying scanned Glancing at Meng Ruxue on the ground, she said calmly.


    Since someone tidied up Meng Ruxue for her, why would she not do it? Moreover, this was all Meng Ruxue''s own fault. Judging by the posture of the Second Prince, he would never let her go. She can only blame her She did it herself.


    The second prince looked at Meng Fuying with more smiles in his eyes, how could he not understand what she meant, it was just the last time, he helped, let alone this time, okay, He fulfilled her wish.


    "Meng Fuying, you will die badly, I will kill you, kill you, ah, you, you." Meng Ruxue gnashed her teeth when she heard Meng Fuying''s words, but her voice was Suddenly stuck, you, you, is the word you, completely stuck, the words can no longer be uttered, and only become a monophonic repetition.


    At this moment, her mouth was wide open, her face was slightly flushed, but she could still breathe a little, but she murmured with great difficulty, "Ah, ah, ah."


    Everyone looked at her in confusion, not knowing what happened to her suddenly. If you say she was acupointed, it''s not like it, it can''t be so painful.


    "Well, I do still have a few accounts to settle with her." The second prince slightly turned the teacup in his hand, and said casually.


    "Heh, don''t get too excited. It''s a bone that I just snatched from a dog on the road. It''s specially given to you as a reward. It should taste good, right?"


    Only then did his eyes slowly turn to Meng Ruxue, and seeing her in extreme pain, a very bright chuckle broke out on the corner of her lips again. That chuckle, coupled with his pair of peach blossom eyes, really had a kind of The scenery of infinite spring.


    It¡¯s just that what I said was really¡­


    It was only then that everyone understood what happened to Meng Ruxue. It turned out that she was stuck by a bone.


    And it was a bone snatched from a dog''s mouth. This second prince is too, too, too speechless.


    Even Meng Fuying couldn''t help being stunned, but there was a slight smile on the corner of his lips. This man''s way of punishing people is indeed powerful enough.


    Meng Yuntian couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his lips, but he didn''t say anything. Meng Ruxue hurt Fu''er again and again, this time he didn''t sympathize with Meng Ruxue at all.


    When Meng Ruxue heard the second prince''s words, a more disgusting feeling appeared on her painful face. She put her hand on her neck, as if she wanted to cough up the bone, but after coughing for a long time, it was of no use at all.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, this bone is really one of the finest products in a hundred. It is pointed at both ends and has a seam in the middle, so it is stuck in the throat. It will never go down, and it will come up, but it will not affect breathing. As for eating Well, it should be fine to have some porridge or something." The corners of the Second Prince''s lips twitched slightly again, still smiling like a spring breeze.


    Everyone was stunned again, uh, uh, wouldn''t this make Meng Ruxue''s life worse than death?


    Feeling so miserable every day that you can¡¯t eat, but you can still drink porridge, and you won¡¯t die too quickly. This kind of feeling is really unacceptable to human beings.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched fiercely again. She originally thought that Xuanyuan Ye was black-bellied enough, but she didn''t expect that the second prince was even more powerful.


    Meng Ruxue''s eyes were wide open with obvious terror, and she stared straight at the Second Prince. The anger in those eyes could not burn him immediately.


    It''s a pity that the second prince still smiled brightly, and was not affected by the anger in her eyes at all.


    Meng Ruxue''s body is still tied with a rope at this moment, so she can''t move at all. If she could move, she might have pounced on her long ago.


    "Ah, ah, ah, woo woo." At this moment, Meng Ruxue couldn''t speak, and could only utter some angry monosyllables.


    At this moment, the eldest lady and the housekeeper have been hung on the pillars in the distance by those servants, and some servants who have not completely relieved their hatred kicked the housekeeper several times again.


    "Okay, let''s dry them for a day first." The man who suggested just now said again, "Let them taste this taste too. It''s midsummer now, and a day in the sun is enough to expose their skin..."


    The man looked into the steward''s eyes, full of resentment, "At the beginning, my younger brother was tortured to death by them in this way. Today, I can finally avenge my younger brother."


    "Yes, this time, thanks to Miss San, not only did we get rid of these two scourges, but also let us avenge."


    "Well, Miss San is really wise."


    As for the housekeeper and the eldest lady, it was already miserable enough to be beaten by those people, but now, being hung in the air like this is even more miserable.


    Especially the butler, his hands and legs were all broken by those people, and now these people tied his hands and legs and hung him up. It''s even more excruciating pain to move.


    A few servants also noticed this, so they stopped beating hard. They just pulled the rope slightly, and they could hear the steward''s miserable cry.


    When the eldest lady heard the steward''s screams, she trembled with fright. Fortunately, her hands and feet are all good, so although she is uncomfortable at the moment, it will not hurt as much as the steward.


    "Don''t make this woman too easy. Usually, if this woman hadn''t protected the housekeeper, the housekeeper wouldn''t dare to be so rampant." A servant, seeing that the eldest lady didn''t seem to be feeling too uncomfortable at the moment, said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, I heard that the eldest lady gave some maids in the mansion to the housekeeper''s stupid son. In the end, they were all tortured to death, and the death was terrible, even worse than the second young lady. How many times?"


    A girl said tremblingly that she just saw the butler''s stupid son bullying Meng Ruxue that day.


    "Second Miss, that''s not Lord Hou''s daughter at all, it belongs to this woman and the housekeeper." A person who heard the inside story outside the room in Zhulin last night said angrily.


    "What, it''s really disgusting. This woman actually did such a thing. For the sake of Master Hou, she must not be let go of this woman." The man''s words aroused everyone''s anger even more.


    Everyone respected Meng Yuntian extremely, so hearing this made them even more angry than thinking about being bullied.


    One of the guards picked up a thick wooden stick on the side, and slapped the lady on the leg, "Damn woman. How dare you bully others."


    "Ah, ah, ah." Immediately, the lady''s tragic voice resounded in the entire courtyard, and her leg was broken by the guard.


    Such screams, Meng Fuying and the others must have heard it very clearly. Meng Ruxue''s body trembled even more violently, but deep in her eyes, she seemed to hide a bit of hatred. She has nothing against the eldest lady now. There is no feeling of pity and sympathy, but hatred to the bone.


    If it wasn''t for her having an affair with the housekeeper, she would still be the eldest lady of Hou Wang''s mansion. Those people would not be able to do anything to her at all, even the second prince would not dare to treat her like this, but now, everything is over.


    Meng Fuying saw Meng Ruxue''s expression, and shook her head secretly. It''s no wonder they are mother and daughter, they are equally ruthless.


    When the Second Prince looked at Meng Ruxue, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and there was even more disgust in his eyes.


    "Well, it seems that it''s really lively over there." A pair of eyes looked slightly into the distance, and there was obvious gloating in his voice.


    And when he looked at Meng Ruxue again, the corners of his eyebrows were slightly raised, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he said slowly, "And the account between me and you should be settled properly. What do you think? "


    At this moment, his voice was still very soft, with an obvious smile on it, but it was icy cold and creepy.


    "No, no." Meng Ruxue shook her head again and again, still repeating her monosyllable, with a look of horror, but with unconcealable anger, "No, no..."


    As for nothing? nothing? No one understood what she meant.


    "You lied to me to marry you back then, but only after I married you did I realize that not only were you not innocent, but your body was also full of scars from being bitten by men, ferocious and terrifying. You said that this kind of woman, I can accept you!" To be a side concubine?" The Second Prince still had his spring-like chuckle on his face at this moment, but his voice became colder and colder.


    "This king originally cared about Lord Hou''s face, so he didn''t deal with you, but locked you in the backyard, and ordered the guards to protect you well."


    "No, no, no." Meng Ruxue shook her head anxiously, wanting to say something, but unfortunately she couldn''t say it now.


    "Hey, why are you shaking your head? Didn''t this king say something wrong? Didn''t this king imprison you in the backyard? Could it be that you were innocent when you married this king? Or did you not have that horrible tooth mark on your body?" Seeing her shaking her head constantly, the second prince said deliberately.


    After a slight pause, he said again, "Why don''t you let everyone witness it." While speaking, he actually stood up and made a gesture to walk towards Meng Ruxue.


    "No, no." Meng Ruxue turned pale with fright, and shook her head even faster.


    "Oh, I know why you keep shaking your head, and I understand what you mean." The second prince suddenly said with a face of enlightenment, and everyone didn''t understand what he meant.


    But he saw him, looked at Meng Ruxue, smiled brightly, and said again, "Seriously, just as you think, this king already knew your purpose, this king did it on purpose, everything was on purpose .¡±


    Everyone was confused when they heard it, what is it called, knowing Meng Ruxue''s purpose? What is intentional?


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, she had already seen that he did it on purpose, otherwise she would not have married Meng Ruxue after she told him about it.


    It''s just that Meng Ruxue''s purpose he mentioned, wouldn''t it be?


    Meng Ruxue was also completely startled, her eyes widened with all her strength, the anger and ruthlessness in her eyes became more and more obvious, her lips trembled unceasingly, and she said ruthlessly, "You, you. You, no, no, no .¡±


    "Tell me, if you really let everyone see that the former number one beauty of the Xuanyuan Dynasty is so horrible, what will be the effect?" The second prince narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard her ruthless voice. Started, and said a little threateningly again.


    "Ah, ah, no, no, yes." At this moment, Meng Ruxue could only utter the words one by one. Her no was completely separate from the word yes, and she really didn''t know if she wanted to. Say no, or want to.


    "Cut, you want it, but this king doesn''t want to. Seriously, with your appearance, this king is afraid of tarnishing everyone''s eyes." The smile on the second prince''s face suddenly disappeared, and in his eyes, suddenly shot The freezing cold shot straight at Meng Ruxue.


    And his words made everyone completely speechless.


    "Why, this king has known for a long time that you are a woman who has no shame at all. Otherwise, you would not have seduced this king''s bodyguard, and even killed him after you finished the matter. Hmph, just because of this account, I will not be ashamed. The king will never let you go."


    Everyone was shocked again. It turned out that Meng Ruxue escaped like this, seduced the guards, and even killed the guards of the palace. How could the Second Prince let her go if she did such a thing.


    Meng Yuntian''s eyes were more cold and cruel, although Meng Ruxue was no longer her daughter, but he still felt ashamed of what Meng Ruxue had done.


    She actually did such a thing.


    Meng Fuying was also taken aback for a moment, and a sneer appeared in the depths of her eyes, Meng Ruxue is really shameless, it seems that the second prince said that she left the house after a quarrel with the second prince, or she was concerned about her father''s face .


    Meng Ruxue was still shaking her head, but when she met the coldness and ruthlessness in the eyes of the Second Prince, her face became more frightened.


    In the past, he was so cruel to her, now I''m afraid,


    "Father, father." Meng Ruxue moved her body towards Meng Yuntian as hard as she could, and shouted with great difficulty. She knew that no one would help her here except Meng Yuntian.


    Meng Fujing is her mortal enemy, Xuanyuanye has never looked at her directly from the beginning to the end, let alone now, he only has Meng Fuying in his heart.


    And the Second Prince was so ruthless to touch her.


    Meng Yuntian''s eyes flickered slightly. Hearing Da Furen''s constant screams, his face became more resentful. He looked at the Second Prince, and said in a deep voice, "She will be dealt with by the Second Prince."


    One sentence completely shattered Meng Ruxue''s last glimmer of hope.


    "Well, it''s enough to have the words of Lord Hou." The corner of the second prince''s lips burst into a smug smile again, but his eyes looked at Meng Fuying again, and said softly, "How do you want to deal with her?"


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, why did you ask her? "It''s all up to the Second Prince to decide." Just now, my father said it and left it to him to deal with it, so she naturally had no objections.


    "It would be great if I could really let this king make the decision." The second prince was slightly stunned, his eyes seemed to flicker quickly, and he muttered in a low voice. His voice was very small, and he was far away from Meng Fuying, so Meng Fuying Shadow didn''t hear it.


    Only, Xuanyuan Ye has the best hearing ability. Hearing his words, his originally gloomy face turned slightly black at the moment.


    But seeing that Meng Fuying didn''t show any signs of abnormality, and apparently didn''t hear his words, his expression softened slightly.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll be the king." The second prince looked at Meng Ruxue, and there seemed to be a strange kind of glory in his faint voice. It seemed that he was not punishing people, but rewarding them. humanlike.


    Meng Fuying''s eyebrows twitched slightly. If she had heard his tone before, she might have felt lucky for Meng Ruxue, but now, she really felt terrible for Meng Ruxue.


    This man is really too black-bellied and too dark.


    "She killed one of my king''s guards. If you want to say, one life should be worth one life. However, her life is too cheap to be worthy of the life of this king''s guard." The second prince thought for a while, and said again, the voice It seems that there is a little bit of embarrassment.


    The words paused slightly, shook his head slightly, and said again, "So, this king really can''t just kill like this."


    In Meng Ruxue''s eyes, there was more despair, but the anger that was too cruel to kill was even stronger.


    Meng Ruxue''s body was shaking like a fallen leaf at this moment, her head kept shaking, but she didn''t know whether she was shaking her head or trembling.


    No one spoke, no one sympathized with Meng Ruxue, they were all waiting for the second prince to continue.


    The second prince knew that everyone was waiting for him to continue, but he slowly picked up the teacup, took a sip, and then said slowly again, "Since she seduced the king''s bodyguard, she wants a man so much. Then this king might as well just fulfill her."


    Everyone was stunned again, and Meng Ruxue was fulfilled? What did Meng Ruxue accomplish?


    Although he has used one at the moment, everyone knows that it is definitely not a good thing.


    "Speaking of which, my taste in fireworks buildings is very high. A woman like her is really not qualified to go in." The corners of the second prince''s lips were slightly pulled, and he shook his head slightly again, with a embarrassed look on his face. Said.


    "Cough." Meng Fuying had just taken a sip of tea, when she heard his words, she suddenly choked.


    What a tasteful fireworks building!


    "What? Do you have an opinion?" The second prince heard Meng Fuying''s cough, turned his eyes slightly, looked at her, and asked in a low voice.


    "No, no, I dare not." Meng Fuying stopped coughing lightly, and said again and again, can she have any opinions, does she dare to have opinions?


    "Nothing is the best." The second prince frowned again, "If you have any opinions, I don''t mind going to check."


    When the second prince said the last sentence, a trace of expectation seemed to be hidden in his eyes quickly. His fireworks building was not a complete place of fireworks.


    If she is interested, he doesn''t mind letting her take a look.


    The green bamboo standing behind Meng Fuying moved slightly closer to Meng Fuying''s side, as if afraid that Meng Fuying would really go to that kind of place.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank slightly, and his face seemed to be a little more nervous. Hasn''t Xuanyuan Heng been hiding it very deeply for so many years? Don''t you mind letting her know at this moment?


    It seems that he seems to have underestimated Xuanyuan Heng''s love for her...


    Xuanyuanye''s hand holding the teacup tightened again, and he suddenly wanted to pick up Meng Fuying and leave, but he was still in the Hou Palace now, and he also knew that she wanted to see Meng Ruxue''s final fate, so he just I can bear the jealousy in my heart with all my might.


    "However, she is not qualified for a high-end place. This king can set up a special place for her." The second prince said slowly again, looked at Meng Ruxue with a smile on his face, and said very softly, "Look Well, this king is still good to you, right?"


    good? At this moment, everyone knows how miserable that good end will be.


    "You said, those beggars and lunatics on the road also have normal needs, don''t they?" The corner of the Second Prince''s brows frowned deliberately, and he said again with a look of embarrassment.


    "Cough." Meng Fuying had tried her best to suppress the light cough just now, but when she heard the Second Prince''s words, she was startled again, and couldn''t help coughing again.


    The meaning of the second prince is to let Meng Ruxue go, go...


    No, he is not really that ruthless, my God, this black-bellied man is really ruthless.

 Chapter 141： Auction Conference

    At this moment, even Xuanyuanye couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his lips, seeing the astonishment on Meng Fuying''s face, he secretly shook his head.


    Qingzhu''s body subconsciously shrinks towards Meng Fuying once again, trembling slightly, when looking at the second prince, there is still a little fear, isn''t it said that the second prince is the most sympathetic? Why is there such a pity for the law, such a pity for the law, it seems that the rumors are really unbelievable.


    Meng Yuntian frowned slightly. After all, he had always been an extremely loyal person, and after all, he had raised Meng Ruxue for so long, so he really couldn''t bear to see Meng Ruxue''s miserable end.


    His eyes slightly looked at Meng Fuying, thinking whether he should plead for Meng Ruxue. Although Meng Ruxue did something wrong, it is better to kill her so that she can not harm others in the future. Why use such cruelty? What a vicious way.


    Meng Ruxue''s personality was originally extremely arrogant, that really made her life worse than death.


    "What''s the matter, I do some good things for those poor people, don''t you have an opinion?" The second prince''s eyes swept towards Meng Fuying again, the corners of his brows were slightly raised, and he said softly.


    "No, I have no objection, I really have no objection." Meng Fuying said again and again, she really had no objection, but felt that his method was too strong, and it was definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    She really had to admire him now.


    When Meng Yuntian heard Meng Fuying''s words, he quickly dispelled his desire to intercede for Meng Ruxue.


    Hey, this is all their young people''s business, why should he bother, Meng Ruxue''s punishment is all her own fault, if after that happened, she can repent and live a good life in the mansion, Then she won''t offend the Second Prince, and she won''t end up like this.


    In the final analysis, there is no one else to blame for all this, only herself to blame.


    Poor person, there must be something to hate, not to mention Meng Ruxue has never repented until now, and still shouted to kill Fu''er.


    He was so confused just now that he still wanted to intercede for Meng Ruxue.


    "You don''t even think about it, this king is doing good deeds for those poor people for free." The second prince''s voice contained a bit of deliberate dissatisfaction, and Meng Fuying was even more stunned by the fact that it was free. Well, she admitted, This man is indeed invincible, he really trampled on Meng Ruxue''s dignity to the extreme.


    Let those beggars and lunatics go...


    And it''s free, ruthless, really ruthless, really **** too ruthless.


    "Besides, I have to pay back, at least I have to support her. Even if I can only eat porridge, it still needs money." The second prince seemed to be very wronged, and stretched out his finger slightly, counting his money. There is still a bit of distress on the face.


    Watching Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, she couldn''t help saying, "It''s really costing the prince."


    It''s really expensive! He needs to pay for the porridge, but I don''t know, how many days will he have to buy the porridge?


    Moreover, the bone in Meng Ruxue''s throat that was taken from the dog''s mouth was also his masterpiece. Now Meng Ruxue can''t even speak, but she can''t die.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Meng Fuying''s words, with black lines drawn across their foreheads. Wang Hao''s words were really too, too, ''polite''.


    Be polite and forget that you are talking about punishing people.


    The Second Prince was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Meng Fuying to say that, but then he smiled again, "Forget it, although this king is also very distressed about the money, but it''s worth doing good deeds to benefit everyone. It''s gone."


    In that voice, there was a kind of heartyness to go all out, and a kind of deliberate arrogance.


    Do good things? Benefit everyone?


    Great, so great, this is the first time she has seen such a ''great'' person after growing up so big. She really wanted to, send him a plaque.


    A good commendation.


    This time, even Meng Yuntian couldn''t help coughing, and didn''t dare to drink any more tea.


    Meng Yuntian, who has always been upright and awe-inspiring, even said half-truth, "Second prince, it''s really good... good. Good."


    It''s just that after a long time, I didn''t find a suitable word.


    "Pfft..." Meng Fuying couldn''t help laughing anymore, she never thought that her father could be so humorous, at this moment, she was able to praise the Second Prince, which really surprised her.


    She smiled, and the others couldn''t help laughing too, even Xuanyuan Ye''s lips curled into a slight smile.


    "Well, it''s really worth it to make everyone smile now." The Second Prince smiled even more, but something faintly flashed in Meng Fuying''s eyes.


    At this moment, Meng Ruxue on the ground was ashen-faced, with a look of terror, and her body was completely limp on the ground.


    The second prince wants to take her to the fireworks building, and then let her pick up guests for free, and she is still those beggars and lunatics.


    When I think of a lunatic, I think of what happened last time, and what the butler''s stupid son did to her.


    Those lunatics, will they be like the butler''s son, and will they be more ruthless?


    She doesn''t, don''t, she doesn''t want to go to the fireworks building, don''t do those things.


    She really wants to die now. If you die, you don''t have to suffer that kind of torture anymore.


    Meng Ruxue''s eyes glared fiercely at Meng Fuying again, the bloodthirsty anger and ruthlessness in her eyes couldn''t be more obvious, she was really ruthless at this moment, and immediately tore Meng Fuying apart.


    It''s all because of her, it''s all because of her, because of Meng Fuying, Xuanyuan Ye no longer marries her, because of Meng Fuying, Xuanyuan Heng deliberately designs to marry her, tortures her in every possible way, and now wants to send her to the fireworks building , do something like that.


    "Kill...kill.kill..." Meng Ruxue stared at Meng Fuying, and roared angrily, because her throat was stuck at the moment, her voice was not very clear, and coupled with her anger at the moment, the voice It sounded like the old man was panting, but her appearance was really scary.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where she got the strength from, she suddenly took a few steps towards Meng Fuying''s side, and slammed her body towards Meng Fuying fiercely. Fuying''s body stabbed.


    Everyone was taken aback by Meng Ruxue''s sudden action just now. Qingzhu quickly wanted to stop Meng Fuying, but unexpectedly, the road on one side suddenly blocked Meng Fuying.


    Meng Ruxue''s hand stabbed at Lu Er, and unexpectedly cut a **** on Lu Er''s body.


    Everyone discovered this time that Meng Ruxue was actually holding a dagger in her hand.


    Lu Er was standing in front of Meng Ruxue, and Lu Er''s movements were too fast just now, so fast that Qing Zhu didn''t even have time to pull her away.


    "Are you okay?" Meng Fuying quickly got up to check the wound on Luer''s body, only to find that the blood oozing from the cut was actually black. At this moment, Lu''er was trembling all over.


    "Quick, hurry up and ask the imperial doctor." She had never seen this kind of poison before, and she didn''t know how to get rid of it. The one lay down, motionless, and died after only a few seconds.


    "Meng Ruxue." Meng Fuying gritted her teeth and growled. The dagger was actually poisonous, and it was such a vicious poison. It would kill her within a few seconds after being on it. She said she wanted to protect Lu''er, protect Lu''er Li''er''s family, but I didn''t expect that Li''er would...


    And Meng Ruxue was tied here by Qingzhu last night, so she must have hidden the dagger on her body long ago, and she was always looking for an opportunity to assassinate Meng Fuying.


    Being kind to the enemy is being cruel to yourself. This is really true. Lu Er died for her.


    At this moment, she swore that she would never let Meng Ruxue go.


    "I''m going to kill you to pay homage to Luer." Meng Fuying suddenly turned to Meng Ruxue, and said ruthlessly.


    While speaking, she picked up the knife in Meng Ruxue''s hand just now, and she wanted this woman to avenge Lu Er.


    Meng Ruxue''s face showed a little more relief, after all, if she had to suffer that kind of torture, she would rather die.


    Besides, she also saw how powerful the poison was just now, and she just died instantly without pain.


    "Wait a minute, let her die like that, it''s too cheap for her." Seeing Meng Fuying''s actions, the Second Prince shouted in a deep voice.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and said ruthlessly again, "I said, I want to use her to pay homage to Lu Er."


    Meng Fuying naturally understood what the Second Prince was thinking. The Second Prince wanted to torture Meng Ruxue severely, but she was a woman. What the Second Prince said just now was really cruel. It was not that she sympathized with Meng Ruxue, but a On the issue of principle and morality, you can torture a person from the soul, from the body, but she doesn''t quite agree with that method.


    What''s more, Meng Ruxue was able to escape from the palace last time, no one can guarantee that there will be a second time, if Meng Ruxue is allowed to escape again, I''m afraid it will harm others.


    So, she must not leave such a hidden danger anymore. No matter who is hurt, they will not be able to bear this responsibility. Life is equal, even if it is a girl, she can''t just die in vain.


    Everyone saw Lu''er who was lying motionless on the ground in just a short time, his faces were filled with coldness and ruthlessness, and they thought that the dagger was originally aimed at Meng Fuying. If you don''t stop me, I''m afraid.


    This woman is so vicious that she uses this kind of poison.


    So it is definitely not possible to keep her at this moment.


    "But, killing her all at once would be too cheap for her." The Second Prince cast a cold glance at Meng Ruxue, and said extremely dissatisfied.


    "Well, it is indeed too cheap for her. By the way, is there any more poison that Feng Lingyun used on that guard last time?" When Xuanyuan Ye looked at the poisonous dagger, there was obvious ruthlessness in his eyes, Hayakaze suddenly asked to the side.


    He didn''t quite agree with what the second prince said, after all, it was too inhumane, and he didn''t want to leave any trouble behind.


    "Yes." Su Feng replied immediately, but he left some at that time, so he quickly took it out, then walked to Meng Ruxue''s side, and said coldly, "A person like her should have a good taste." This taste of life is worse than death."


    Then poured the medicine on Meng Ruxue''s body.


    Meng Ruxue''s originally happy face was distorted instantly because of the fallen face. She didn''t have the perseverance like that guard, and her screams rang out in the yard.


    Meng Fuying ignored her, but ordered someone to carry Lu Er down, and buried her properly.


    And the shouts of the two people hanging from the pillars in front became weaker and weaker, and the servants also stopped. After all, those servants are not as ruthless as the butler. After they got angry, they didn''t use any more force. hit.


    Naturally, he couldn''t really beat the housekeeper to death.


    However, now the housekeeper and the eldest lady hope that they can beat them to death directly, so that they can suffer less. Being hanged under the scorching sun like this is really unbearable.


    And I don¡¯t know how long they will be hanged. It should be until they starve to death, die of pain, or die of sunburn.


    "Hey." Meng Yuntian sighed slightly, he never thought that there would be such a thing in his mansion, but now, it is finally clean. In the past, he also knew something about the housekeeper bullying the servants , but didn''t pay much attention.


    It''s all his connivance that caused so many tragedies, it''s all his fault, it''s all his fault.


    He really didn''t dare to imagine how Fu''er would have survived all these years without the queen mother. The housekeeper, the eldest lady, and Meng Ruxue all stared at her, trying to harm her.


    He is really ashamed of being a father. If it wasn''t for Fu''er this time, I''m afraid Ling''er''s revenge would not be avenged.


    After half an hour, Meng Ruxue''s screams gradually weakened until they finally disappeared completely.


    "Hey, she just died like this, it''s too cheap for her." The second prince was still a little dissatisfied again, but when his eyes looked at Meng Fuying again, there was more in that bright smile and those seductive peach blossom eyes. The style is infinite.


    "The matter has been settled, we should go back." However, before he finished speaking, Xuanyuanye took Meng Fuying into his arms and said, without giving the Second Prince a chance to speak at all.


    When he hugged her, he saw that the smile on the face of the Second Prince froze slightly, but Xuanyuan Ye''s lips pulled a slight smile, and he hugged her even more tightly, and said softly, "You are tired too. Alright, let''s go back and rest."


    If you want to say, it¡¯s okay to go back to rest if you¡¯re tired. Of course, it''s okay if you don''t think too much about the sentence that we go back to rest together, but at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye clearly said those words for the second prince to hear.


    The smile on the Second Prince''s face became even more stagnant and slowly disappeared.


    "Well, Your Highness and Fu''er must be tired, let''s go back and rest first." Naturally, Meng Yuntian didn''t think about those things, and only heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, thinking of Fu''er, and said with a little distress.


    "Okay, then the king will take Fu''er back first." Xuanyuan Ye slightly raised his eyes and said with a slight smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took Meng Fuying in his arms and walked out.


    When passing by the Second Prince''s side, he couldn''t help speeding up his pace. He didn''t want other men to stare at his woman.


    Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, followed again and again, but when passing by the second prince, when he remembered what the second prince said about punishing Meng Ruxue earlier, his body froze slightly.


    Su Feng quickly walked to her side, separated between her and the second prince, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Qing Zhu quickened her pace again and again, chasing Meng Ruxue and the others again and again.


    Seeing Qing Zhu''s slightly hurried look, Su Feng couldn''t help but secretly amused her, usually she was very courageous, but now she was afraid of the Second Prince, who used it against Meng Ruxue, and would not use it against her , what is she afraid of?


    Meng Fuying left the palace, thinking of the unexpected appearance of the second prince just now, and thinking of the method the second prince had mentioned earlier to deal with Meng Ruxue, she shook her head slightly, that person is indeed too evil.


    "My king said that you are not allowed to think about other men in front of this king." Seeing her expression, Xuanyuan Ye could easily guess what she was thinking, and took her hand, tightening it slightly, extremely Said domineeringly.


    Everything that Xuanyuan Heng did just now was clearly for her, to relieve her anger. Otherwise, with Xuanyuan Heng''s usual deep concealment, he wouldn''t be so ostentatious at all.


    Fortunately, this woman didn''t think of this. This woman is extremely shrewd about other things, but she seems to be extremely slow when it comes to emotional matters.


    Just like the time he chose his concubine, it was the same. He originally thought that with her intelligence, she would naturally understand everything he did and his thoughts, but he didn''t expect that she not only didn''t understand, but also Totally misunderstood.


    To say, he was extremely depressed at that time, but now, he feels extremely lucky.


    Moreover, he found that ever since this woman fell in love with him, she became more and more insensitive to emotional matters, or it should be said that she didn''t pay attention to other men''s thoughts about her at all, ha ha.


    "You need to stay away from him in the future, the farther the better, don''t provoke him." Xuanyuan Ye said again with some worries.


    "Why should I provoke him when I have nothing to do?" Meng Fuying slightly raised her eyes, gave him a slightly blank look, and said with a little puzzlement.


    "Hehe." Xuanyuan Ye chuckled slightly, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, I''m just talking casually..."


    He suddenly realized that he really liked her emotional slowness.


    Fengyuehen has never appeared since that day, and seems to have disappeared suddenly.


    Concubine Rou, they have already arranged it, it is a paradise that ordinary people will never find, so there is nothing special, and Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye will not go there for the time being, so naturally they cannot let them go in this special period. People found out.


    Dongfang Shuo came to Yi Wang''s mansion to report every day, but Xuanyuan Ye didn''t give him the slightest chance. And because of what happened last time, Dongfang Shuo never entered the palace again.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the auction meeting.


    Xuanyuan Qing knew that Dongfang Shuo would definitely go there, but she still wanted to play, so she was conflicted and couldn''t make up her mind.


    "It''s so lively today. There are many people, dignitaries from all over the world are here." In fact, Meng Fuying really wanted Xuanyuan Qing to go out to relax. It''s too embarrassing, maybe I can meet Xuanyuan Qing''s him again.


    After all, that person was able to enter the palace back then, which proved that he was definitely not an ordinary person, or a miracle would happen.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go, let''s go." After all, Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t resist the temptation, and probably thought of that possibility, she shouted again and again, and followed Meng Fuying to the auction meeting.


    There are really not many people. After all, this was stopped by the cheetahs, and Xuanyuan Ye''s publicity was very good. Another reason is that in a few days, the Xuanyuan Dynasty''s three-year wind and cloud conference will be held for Bai Yichen. There are still many people who want to break the myths and legends.


    So this time the Auction Conference and the Wind and Cloud Conference were held together, naturally many people came.


    However, when Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying went, there were not many people.


    "Little..." However, Dongfang Shuo had already arrived, and when he saw Meng Fuying, he walked over with a grin on his face.


    It''s just that when she saw Xuanyuan Qing following behind her, the smile on her face froze suddenly. That speed was so fast, Meng Fuying secretly marveled. The voice was also stuck in the throat.


    It''s like watching an action movie, but suddenly got stuck, the picture froze like that, joking, not laughing, laughing or not, the corners of his lips are still slightly raised, how weird it is, just How weird.


    When Dongfang Shuo saw Xuanyuan Qing, why did he react so strongly?


    Dongfang Shuo looked at Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes for a moment, and then slowly moved away. The smile just now disappeared, and he returned to the restraint he had when he was in the palace last time.


    Xuanyuan Qing lowered her eyes slightly, her expression a little unnatural, she was afraid of meeting Dongfang Shuo at first, but she didn''t expect to meet Dongfang Shuo as soon as she arrived. I really don''t know what to say in such a scene, but I was secretly a little annoyed. Knowing this will not come.


    Although Dongfang Shuo didn''t look directly at Xuanyuan Qing, he still paid attention to her subconsciously. Seeing the annoyance on her face, he felt a little more annoyed.


    Just about to say something, but when he looked forward, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a somewhat strange smile in astonishment, then he glanced at the corner of his lower lip slightly at Xuanyuanye, and there was more in that smile A few have profound taste respectively.


    Princess Daxi actually followed the prince, ha, the purpose of that woman is probably...


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, followed his gaze, and when he saw the person walking in, he was also slightly stunned, and his brows subconsciously frowned.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help but followed them and looked slightly startled. The person who came was actually the prince, but even if it was the prince, Dongfang Shuo shouldn''t have such a strange expression?


    Turning his eyes slightly, when he looked at the woman next to the prince, he was stunned again.


    That person is definitely not the Crown Princess. The Crown Prince is already in his thirties this year, and the Crown Princess is almost that age, and this woman should not be in her twenties.


    The woman was wearing a close-fitting silk-like dress, which tightly wrapped her plump body. The **** were really big, the waist was really thin, and the face was even more charming. A stunner who does not pay for life, such a woman, even if a normal man sees it, he will rush directly to her.


    Where did the prince find such a stunner?


    What made Meng Fuying astonished was not the woman''s charm, nor was it her coquettish charm.


    Instead¡­


    Although the woman was following the prince at the moment, holding the prince gently, her eyes were looking straight at Xuanyuan Ye. That gaze was too direct, too domineering, and too arrogant, as if she couldn''t be ruthless. Swallow Xuanyuan Ye alive.


    When looking at Meng Fuying, he was full of hostility and obvious ridicule. It seemed that Meng Fuying robbed her of something.

 Chapter 142： Miserable Bai Yichen (1)

    Meng Fuying raised her eyebrows, this woman''s expression is too strange, what''s the matter, she is also holding the prince''s arm now, how could she face Xuanyuan Ye''s expression.


    She is a woman, so she naturally knows what this expression means. This woman''s thoughts are clearly on Xuanyuan Ye.


    And obviously, this woman must have known Xuanyuan Ye before, or it was more than just acquaintance, otherwise, she would not have looked at her with such eyes, as if she had robbed her of her treasure.


    However, there was nothing unusual on her face. No matter what happened between that woman and Xuanyuan Ye, it was all in the past, and she didn''t need to reveal Xuanyuan Ye''s past.


    Moreover, it is obvious that that woman is nothing to Xuanyuan Ye, otherwise, she would not be standing beside Xuanyuan Ye now.


    So, she didn''t feel that she had anything to mind.


    Besides, if that woman comes to grab her man, she will...


    When Dongfang Shuo''s eyes slightly turned to Meng Fuying, he saw her calm face and a slight smile on her lips, he couldn''t help being stunned. Princess Daxi looked at Xuanyuan Ye with such an obvious expression, but she actually It will be such an expression.


    Is she not jealous at all?


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned again, with a puzzled look on his face, as if he was a little annoyed.


    "Heh, Ying''er, aren''t you angry with that woman looking at Xuanyuan Ye like this?" Dongfang Shuo finally couldn''t help it, and asked in a low voice. At this moment, there was a bit of the usual naughty smile on his face.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes opened slightly, and she quickly looked at Dongfang Shuo, deep in her eyes, there seemed to be a bit of astonishment.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s attention was on the princess, and no one noticed her.


    Xuanyuan Qing lowered her eyes slightly, and the corners of her lips seemed to reveal a hint of sarcasm.


    "Why should I be angry? The eyes are on her body, and I can''t control them. Is it worth it to be angry about such unnecessary things?" Meng Fuying''s lips were slightly drawn, and she smiled brightly. She was fine. Why are you making yourself angry?


    "Uh." Dongfang Shuo was stunned, "You are not afraid that she will **** Xuanyuan Ye away."


    Women like to be jealous, besides, doesn''t she like Xuanyuan Ye very much? Why not be angry?


    "Steal?" Meng Fuying raised her eyebrows lightly again, "Then she must have that ability, my husband, can someone **** it away casually?"


    When Dongfang Shuo heard her words, the corners of his lips twitched, he glanced at his lips slightly, and said with a little disdain, "A narcissistic woman."


    Just looked into her eyes, but with a bit of admiration, that Princess Daxi is really not her opponent.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s lips parted into a slight smile, and he looked into her eyes with a little more tenderness.


    "I have confidence in myself, and I also have confidence in Ye." Meng Fuying gave Dongfang Shuo a slight look, then looked at Xuanyuan Ye, and said softly, this matter is a matter between two people.


    If Xuanyuan Ye is not firm enough, then no matter how powerful she is, she will not be able to grab her. However, she believes in Xuanyuan Ye and his feelings for her. No matter how attractive that woman is, Xuanyuan Ye will not change his mind.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled for a moment, the smile in his eyes became more obvious, but the corners of his lips curled slightly, and then he smiled half-truthfully, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    He was really grateful for her trust in him. Although he had nothing to do with that Princess Daxi, the look in that woman''s eyes just now was indeed easy to be misunderstood, but she did not misunderstand at all.


    Princess Daxi over there saw the tenderness Xuanyuan Ye was looking at Meng Fuying at the moment, and in those vixen''s charming eyes, there was even more obvious hatred and anger, and she couldn''t help but cut Meng Fuying into pieces.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, I support you. You will always be the best. Tsk, what is that woman? She looks like the reincarnation of a vixen. Look at her twisted waist. If it is twisted, she is not afraid of breaking it." Xuanyuan Qing Looking at the woman''s eyes, there was also obvious anger, and he said angrily.


    At this moment, she obviously forgot the existence of Dongfang Shuo because of her anger, but when she turned her eyes and saw Dongfang Shuo, her face flushed slightly.


    Dongfang Shuo''s eyes were also looking at her, maybe because of what she said just now, he was a little surprised, but deep in the eyes, there was something strange.


    At this moment, the crown prince has brought the vixen over.


    "Seventh brother, long time no see." There was a slight smile on the prince''s face, but it still gave people a very cold feeling. He said those words to Xuanyuan Ye, but his eyes were straight. He looked at Meng Fuying intently.


    "This is His Highness''s new woman?" Princess Daxi''s eyes were looking straight at Xuanyuanye, with obvious mockery in her voice.


    And she used a new woman, so there was a bit of deliberate misleading in those words, as if she was Xuanyuan Ye''s old woman.


    "She is the only woman of this king." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t even look at her, his eyes were still looking at Meng Fuying, and he said with a soft and firm face.


    In a word, Princess Daxi''s face became gloomy for an instant, a pair of eyes quickly looked at Meng Fuying, and the corners of her lips became a little more sarcasm, and she said slowly, "Oh, this woman is really a real girl. The ugliest woman the princess has ever seen, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, this princess really couldn''t believe that there would be such an ugly woman in this world, Your Highness, your taste is really incomprehensible."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion suddenly sank, the coldness in his eyes quickly spread away, and his hands also tightened suddenly, daring to insult his woman.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, and said calmly, "Under normal circumstances, such lowly creatures really cannot understand the rich emotions of human beings."


    And she didn''t look at Princess Daxi, but looked at Xuanyuan Ye, and said softly, "Ye, do you think so?"


    "Of course what Fu''er said is correct." Xuanyuan Ye had a few strange chuckles on his face, showing affection.


    From the beginning to the end, she never looked at Princess Daxi.


    "Hahaha." Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help laughing out loud, "This metaphor is so vivid, hahaha."


    The crowd onlookers also laughed out loud, saying that Princess Daxi is really too stupid, what she said was not only scolding Meng Fuying, but also Xuanyuanye.


    "You, you." Princess Daxi''s face became more and more gloomy, and her chest was constantly rising and falling. Her **** were already very big, and they were constantly rising and falling, as if they would burst out at any time. She couldn''t help but feel sad She is worried.


    However, this is cheaper than those onlookers, those men''s eyes are all staring at her constantly rising and falling chest, and there seems to be some nervous expectation in those eyes, and they may all hope that her clothes will be straight It exploded.


    There was a bit of annoyance in the eyes of the prince, and he glanced at Princess Daxi with a little dissatisfaction, this woman with **** and no brains.


    "Okay, Jing''er, go sit down first." The man who had been standing behind Princess Daxi said suddenly, and when he looked slightly at Xuanyuan Ye, he was stunned and also a little annoyed.


    Judging from his tone, he should be very close to Princess Daxi. He obviously didn''t want Princess Daxi to make another embarrassing incident. Originally, Princess Daxi was just making trouble for no reason.


    Princess Daxi tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, and gave Meng Fuying another fierce look, this time following the prince and the others to the other side.


    Xuanyuan Ye also led Meng Fuying to his seat.


    Although this auction was held by Cheetah, some details were arranged by Meng Fuying, such as the arrangement of seats.


    People who came in were given their seat numbers outside, and then took their seats directly.


    The seats between her and Xuanyuan Ye are in the middle.


    Bai Yichen was on his left, and Dongfang Shuo was sitting on their right. These are all arranged by her on purpose.


    Originally, Meng Fuying arranged for Xuanyuan Qing to sit on the left, but for some reason, Xuanyuan Qing ended up sitting on the right, so she sat with Dongfang Shuo.


    Meng Fuying was a little puzzled, but she didn''t ask any further questions. Xuanyuan Qing was not a child, so she naturally had her own thoughts when she did that.


    However, Dongfang Shuo seemed to be obviously stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Qing to sit beside him actively, his face seemed to be a little excited, but he was also a little nervous. It turned into that rare and restrained look.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes seemed to darken slightly, as if he was a little disappointed, and seemed a little more self-deprecating.


    However, they didn''t say anything more, they had already sat down anyway.


    As for the prince, I didn''t expect the prince to come, so I didn''t arrange it. It was arranged temporarily by Cheetah''s people, who just sat behind them.


    Princess Daxi, as soon as she sat down, she stared straight at Xuanyuan Ye, still with the kind of eyes that could not eat Xuanyuan Ye directly, and she didn''t hide her thoughts at all.


    Her tightly wrapped chest was still rising and falling, and the men sitting with her couldn''t help sneaking glances at her, but the prince sitting next to her didn''t have much Maybe you should get used to that expression.


    "Sister-in-law Seven, I don''t know what kind of treasure it is?" Xuanyuan Qing approached Meng Fuying slightly, and asked in a low voice, but the voice was enough for the people behind to hear.


    Her words paused slightly, and she said again, "However, if Seventh Sister-in-law likes it then, Brother Seven loves Seventh Sister-in-law so much, he will definitely take pictures of Seventh Sister-in-law."


    She said this on purpose to the woman behind, but at this moment, Bai Yichen also walked over, and heard Xuanyuan Qing''s words.


    Bai Yichen quickly glanced at Meng Fuying, with a slight sneer on the corner of his lips, he would never let Xuanyuanye take a picture of that treasure today.


    And Bai Yiyu also came with Bai Yichen, and when she saw Meng Fuying, she also gave her a hard look, thinking about how Meng Fuying turned her into a pig''s head earlier, she gritted her teeth angrily.


    "Well, as long as Fu''er likes it." Xuanyuan Ye looked at Meng Fuying and said in a low voice.


    And his words made Bai Yichen''s face even more gloomy.


    But the anger in Princess Daxi''s eyes was even more intense. She really didn''t understand how Xuanyuan Ye fell in love with that woman. Indifferent, he threw her outside directly.


    That woman is so ugly, yet he treats her so well?


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled. Last time, Xuanyuan Ye treated her so unfeelingly. She thought that Xuanyuan Ye didn''t like women at all, so she gave up.


    Didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ye to marry the princess. When she heard the news, she was so angry that she vomited blood. She has never been rejected by a man since she grew up. What she wants, she must get.


    So, when Xuanyuan Che went to the Daxi Dynasty, she agreed to cooperate with Xuanyuan Che regardless of the opposition of her brother.


    If she wanted to get Xuanyuan Ye, she would get Xuanyuan Ye no matter what, and Xuanyuan Che promised her that he would definitely help her get Xuanyuan Ye.


    And when she saw Meng Fuying''s ugly appearance, she thought that she would definitely have a chance, but she didn''t expect that ugly woman Xuanyuan Ye would love her so much.


    However, no matter what, she will never give up, absolutely never give up.


    "His Royal Highness, Jing''er also wants that treasure. Later, His Royal Highness must help Jing''er take pictures." Princess Daxi looked at the Prince and smiled charmingly. The voice made people feel goosebumps. pimple.


    She would never let Xuanyuan Ye take pictures of that treasure and give it to that ugly woman.


    Uh, Xuanyuan Qing was stunned, this woman''s voice is too fake, and, just now, she acted like she was determined to win Brother Seven, and now she is acting like a spoiled child to the prince again, does this woman have any brains?


    "En." Unexpectedly, the prince actually agreed softly.


    Originally, the prince used Princess Daxi, how could he not understand Princess Daxi''s thoughts.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness." Princess Taixi exaggeratedly shouted immediately, as if she was afraid that Meng Fuying in front would not be able to hear her, her voice was obviously showing off.


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused in her heart, the princess'' thoughts were obviously on Xuanyuan Ye, and at this moment...


    Could it be that a woman with **** really has no breasts? The brain capacity is squeezed by the chest.


    "However, I didn''t bring so many bank notes. Of course, your prince and brother should have." If you want to take pictures, let her own emperor brother take pictures.


    Princess Daxi was stunned for a moment, with a slight dissatisfaction on her face, but then she said again, "Of course, as long as Jinger likes it, Brother Huang will definitely take pictures for Jinger."


    There was still obvious showing off in that voice.


    Prince Daxi¡ª¡ªDa Xiran frowned slightly, his younger sister really couldn''t stop for a moment.


    "Pfft." Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help but burst into laughter. He had seen stupid people before, but he had never seen such a stupid one. This Princess Daxi was really stupid enough. No wonder she seduced Xuanyuan Ye so much, Xuanyuan Ye was unmoved.


    If it was him, he wouldn''t look at her directly, on the contrary, he would still look at her...


    Looking slightly at Xuanyuan Qing with both eyes, a faint smile is blooming at the corner of Xuanyuan Qing''s lips at the moment, looking from the side, it is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes away.


    Dongfang Shuo just froze, looking at Xuanyuan Qing like no one else.


    Xuanyuan Qing felt his gaze, and gave him a slight look, with a bit of annoyance on her face, that he was staring at her so straightly?


    After Dongfang Shuo came back to his senses, he quickly turned his eyes away.


    In Meng Fuying''s heart, she was a little more excited. It seemed that today''s auction was even more exciting than she expected. With such a big-breasted and brainless top-quality product, it would be difficult to imagine it not being lively. Ya, hahaha.


    Meng Fuying was really laughing in her heart at this moment, as if she saw the innumerable money running towards her by herself.


    However, she still hoped that Bai Yichen would be the last one to hand out the money. After all, Bai Yichen had too much money. To deal with him, he had to cut all his money first.


    People gradually arrived, princes and princes from all over the world, dignitaries from all over the world, people with status, status, and some money almost all came.


    The second prince also came, still wearing a bright red dress, obviously not the one from last time, but still so flamboyant, a seductive butterfly.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched subconsciously. It seemed that, except when she was in the palace, every time she saw him, he was dressed in bright red clothes. How could he love red so much? It''s weird.


    The second prince happened to be on Princess Daxi''s side, and his sunny smile, coupled with his charming eyes, was still as bright as spring.


    "This beautiful lady, can I sit here?" The second prince said with a chuckle on his face, very gentlemanly.


    Princess Daxi turned her eyes slightly, looking at him, his charming eyes blinked slightly, and kept firing electricity at Princess Daxi.


    Princess Daxi was stunned, a little blush appeared on her face, and there was a bit of joy in her eyes. Although she was used to those men being intoxicated by her, she had never seen such a gentleman, so polite, But with a bit of evil temptation.


    For a while, the chest heaved even more violently.


    Nodding his head slightly, he said softly, "Yes." The voice at this moment is a bit more coquettish than when he spoke to the prince just now.


    Meng Fuying''s body in front couldn''t help but tremble.


    The second prince is a man, a master among the fireworks, and a master among the masters. How could a woman like Princess Daxi resist his temptation.


    "Thank you, this lady is not only beautiful, but also so kind and elegant, she is really a rare and good woman in the world." The second prince sat down slowly and praised with emotion.


    Meng Fuying in front of her just drank the tea and almost spit it out. She had to admit that the Second Prince''s ability to seduce women is really well practiced.


    "My lord praises him so much, he will be embarrassed." Princess Daxi was slightly startled, her eyes were a little more joyful, and her face was a little more flushed, she said shyly, but her eyes looked at Seeing Meng Fuying''s back, she was even more complacent.


    Actually, Princess Daxi didn¡¯t know the second prince at all, but she just called him that when she heard that the second prince called me the prince just now.


    At this moment, she was obviously confused by the Second Prince''s words and couldn''t tell the difference between south, east and north.


    "Uh." Hearing her words at this moment, Meng Fuying didn''t just get goosebumps, but wanted to vomit directly, and really couldn''t help retching.


    "What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?" Xuanyuan Ye quickly turned to her, and said nervously, "Go, I''ll take you to see the imperial physician first."


    "Sister-in-law Qi, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned, and also said with a worried face, but her eyes were slightly stunned, and she suddenly said with a little mystery, "You, you don''t have it, do you?"


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned when he heard Xuanyuan Qing''s words, and subconsciously glanced at Meng Fuying''s abdomen, but when he thought of Feng Lingyun''s words, a bit of pain could not help but hide on his face, Fu''er''s body was simply impossible.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." Meng Fuying said again and again, she was obviously disgusted by the princess just now, why are they so nervous, and Xuanyuan Qing is even more exaggerated.


    She hasn''t had her menstrual period yet, how could she have, hey.


    However, when the men around heard Xuanyuan Qing''s words, their expressions changed slightly.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes were gloomy for an instant, and in his anger, they were incredibly cold. He always thought that although Xuanyuanye married her, he definitely didn''t want her. After all, with her face, Xuanyuanye might not be able to...


    But she never expected that she would still...


    After the Second Prince was stunned for a moment, an extremely complicated smile appeared on the corner of his lips, but there was not much change on his face.


    The prince''s eyes showed a bit of coldness and danger, and the corners of his lips pulled out a bit of ruthlessness. Even if she really had Xuanyuan Ye''s child, he would never let her have it.


    He can now be absolutely sure that she is the woman in the legend. I believe that Xuanyuan Ye must have known this a long time ago, so he chose her instead of Meng Ruxue in the concubine selection meeting.


    So no matter what, he will take this woman over. Even if she is ugly, it doesn''t matter, as long as it can help him win the world.


    Princess Daxi''s eyes widened suddenly, and she quickly looked at Xuanyuan Ye, with an unbelievable anger in her astonishment, as if Xuanyuan Ye was stealing women behind her back.


    The second prince who was watching secretly shook his head, but still said to Princess Daxi with a smile on his face, "I haven''t asked the name of this beautiful lady yet, I wonder if this king has the honor."


    Although this woman can be stupid, but she came with the prince, so you have to be wary.


    No matter how stupid she is, she must still be useful, otherwise the shrewd prince would never bring her to the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    "Daxi Jing." Princess Daxi looked at the second prince again, and said softly, when she met the second prince''s charming eyes, peach blossoms appeared on her face again.


    She is definitely a flamboyant woman.

 Chapter 143： Miserable Bai Yichen (2)

    "A good name, really a good name, it really matches Miss''s stupid and quiet temperament." The second prince praised again and again, but when the words were in that stupid word, his tone was slightly accentuated, that stupid and pure voice , I can''t distinguish clearly, I don''t know which word he is saying at the moment.


    Meng Fuying knew that what he said must be that stupid word, so the corners of her lips couldn''t help twitching again.


    And Da Xijing naturally thought it was the pure and pure, and there was a bit of obvious joy on her face, but she didn''t think about it, how could she be related to Chunjing when she looked like this?


    Hey, I really have no brains.


    The prince frowned slightly, glanced at the second prince with dissatisfaction, and said coldly, "Second brother seems to be very interested in women in this palace?"


    He knows this stupid woman too well to be seduced by a man, let alone Xuanyuan Heng''s. He also knows that Xuanyuan Heng is not as romantic as she pretends on the surface.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Heng''s intentional approach to Da Xijing at this moment must have a purpose.


    "Hey, it turned out to be the crown prince''s woman. I really don''t know." The second prince looked suddenly enlightened, and said loudly on purpose, "I just saw the look of looking at the seventh brother, and I thought..."


    The Second Prince paused on purpose, but everyone could understand the meaning of the words.


    The prince''s face sank slightly again. This woman really embarrassed him.


    When the second prince glanced at the prince, there was a chill in his smiling eyes, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Meng Fuying didn''t take that woman seriously at first, but now she completely treats her as a joke.


    Since she came with the prince and appeared as the prince''s woman, no matter what, she should restrain herself more or less. But she attracts bees and butterflies everywhere.


    Princess Daxi felt dissatisfied when she heard the second prince''s words, and she was about to say something more, but suddenly felt that the second prince''s leg was stretched towards her side. I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. her legs.


    Her body froze slightly, looking into the eyes of the second prince, something flashed slightly, her lips moved slightly, but the words in her mouth did not say anything.


    In other words, the second prince''s appearance is not much worse than Xuanyuan Ye''s, and his eyes are the kind that can discharge electricity. In addition, he is a person who rolls around among women, and he understands women''s psychology best. Finally seduced a woman.


    The second prince''s leg seemed to be unintentional, and continued to stretch forward a little bit, and slowly, bit by bit, wrapped around Princess Daxi''s leg. Since the prince said that this woman is his woman, then he will He could faintly guess the reason why the prince brought her here.


    No matter what, he won''t let the prince''s scheme succeed. Fortunately, this woman is really promiscuous and can''t stand the temptation.


    So, let him sacrifice the hue a little bit.


    Sure enough, Princess Daxi didn''t stop him, but her legs only moved slightly, and then stopped moving, allowing the second prince''s legs to wrap around hers.


    The peach blossoms on her face became even more obvious. If it weren''t for the presence of so many people and the prince sitting on the other side of her, she would have thrown herself into the arms of the Second Prince.


    At this moment, although she didn''t rush forward, her chest was slightly leaning forward towards the Second Prince, and the tight clothes seemed to burst open immediately.


    The prince was sitting beside Da Xijing, and naturally saw the interaction between them, his eyes suddenly sank, his hand quickly stretched out, and suddenly clasped her waist, with a sudden force, then lowered his voice, and said coldly , "You''d better be honest with me."


    He naturally couldn''t let Xuanyuan Heng ruin his plan.


    Da Xijing was stunned, but he didn''t take the prince''s anger seriously. Instead, he thought the prince was jealous, so instead of being afraid, he was even more proud.


    What she likes the most is that men are jealous because of her, and she is happier when they fight because of her. She just likes those men, fighting for her, and robbing her.


    The second prince pretended to be okay and shook his feet, but, looking at Da Xijing, he smiled brighter and brighter. But there was a secret sneer in her heart, this woman cooperated with a wolf and even regarded that wolf as a sheep!


    It''s really sad, poor.


    The leader of Cheetah walked in at this moment, and when he walked straight to the high platform of the auction, he was still wearing a silver mask.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly. She originally thought that the leader of the alliance was Dongfang Shuo? It seems that she really guessed wrong.


    When Xuanyuan Qing saw the person who came out, she was suddenly stunned, her eyes were looking straight at him, her lips moved slightly, her hands trembled slightly, her face was a little nervous, a little nervous. Excited, but also with too much complexity.


    However, at this moment, all the people were looking at the high platform, and didn''t notice Xuanyuan Qing''s strangeness, and Dongfang Shuo didn''t dare to look at her anymore after the embarrassment just now.


    "I am Bu Jingyu, the leader of Cheetah. Cheetah has a treasure to be auctioned today. It is a great honor to invite everyone here." The man on the stage whispered, because he was wearing a mask, his expression could not be seen.


    And there was not much emotion in his voice. However, that voice seemed to be slightly depressingly hoarse.


    People don''t know whether it is his real voice or a fake voice. After all, the leader of the cheetah is extremely mysterious. In such an occasion, it is very possible to use a false voice to conceal his identity.


    Meng Fuying raised the corners of her brows slightly, faintly feeling that this Bu Jingyu was a little different from what she had seen before, but maybe this was a formal occasion, so he was more serious.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes had been looking straight at that person, her lips trembling slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t make the slightest sound.


    "Let me first talk about the rules of the auction. The starting price of this treasure is two million taels of silver. Everyone can bid on this basis. The highest bidder in the end will get this treasure." Bu Jingyu''s eyes looked at This way, to be precise, it should be looking at Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying.


    But Xuanyuan Qing''s body suddenly froze, and the eyes that were looking straight at him became a little more nervous, a little excited, and his lips moved a few times again.


    However, Bu Jingyu''s eyes just swept this way slightly, and then looked elsewhere without stopping at all.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s stiff body trembled slightly, uncontrollably.


    The tension and excitement in his eyes just now disappeared suddenly, and turned into a kind of self-deprecating disappointment.


    What is she still hoping for? After so many years, there is no news about him, so what is she expecting?


    Do you still expect that man to remember her?


    If you remember, how could you not come to see her for so many years.


    She is so stupid, so stupid, why do you have to wait, why do you still have to wait when you know the answer? Why, you have to witness the cruelty with your own eyes to be able to wake up.


    Obviously, he had completely forgotten about her a long time ago, and that indifferent glance just now was enough to destroy all her extravagant hopes.


    Slightly picked up the tea in front of him with his hand, lifted it up suddenly, and drank it all in one gulp, together with the tea leaves in the teacup, the tea leaves, contained in his mouth, were very bitter, very bitter.


    "The tea leaves are bitter." Dongfang Shuo on the side noticed her movement and stopped her repeatedly, but he was still a step slower.


    Xuanyuan Qing slowly chewed the tea in her mouth, just to let the bitterness suppress her pain at the moment.


    Dongfang Shuo frowned slightly, his eyes quickly glanced at the masked person on the high platform, and then looked at Xuanyuan Qing again, a strange light seemed to flash in his eyes.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter?" Meng Fuying also sensed Xuanyuan Qing''s strangeness, and asked slightly worried.


    "It''s okay, I was thirsty, and I drank all the tea leaves in a moment of impatience, it was so bitter." Xuanyuan Qing smiled slightly and said mischievously.


    Since he has completely forgotten, why should she still be persistent, forget it, start from this moment, forget it completely.


    "That person dawdled for a long time, why didn''t he take out the treasure, really." As if afraid that Meng Fuying would find out her pain, she looked at Bu Jingyu on the stage again, and said with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, what are you in a hurry for?" Meng Fuying smiled lightly, and didn''t think much about it.


    The strange light in Dongfang Shuo''s eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a little disappointment. He held the cup of tea in front of him and exerted a little force, but he didn''t drink it.


    "What kind of treasure is it? The starting price is two million." One of them said with a little doubt.


    "Yes, yes, what the **** is it, quickly show it to everyone to see if it is worth the price." Someone immediately echoed.


    "Let me say one more thing, it is the most important point. Today is the auction meeting. The goods and silver will be settled on the same day. You must not default. Therefore, everyone should do what you can according to your own silver. Don''t bid randomly, otherwise Cheetah will be held accountable. .¡±


    "Hurry up, hurry up, everyone knows this, didn''t you say it a long time ago?" Someone couldn''t help but urged again.


    "Bring the things up." Bu Jingyu raised his voice slightly and shouted, and then twelve men in black came in together, each holding a vase in their hands.


    The pure black clothes made the vase more white and more translucent.


    The exquisitely carved portrait of the vase is even more lifelike, gorgeous and vivid.


    Everyone was stunned, and suddenly, the whole venue became completely silent, and all eyes looked at the vase one after another, with a look of astonishment and astonishment on their faces.


    Of course, except for a few individual people.


    Xuanyuan Qing had originally received a gift from Meng Fuying, and she also saw the vase in the Empress Dowager''s inner room. Although the pattern on the vase was different this time, she was as smart as she was, so she guessed it right away. Baby, it''s what Meng Fuying produced herself.


    Looking slightly at Meng Fuying with his eyes, the corners of his lips twitched uncontrollably. It turned out that Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-Law wrote and directed it themselves.


    Although the second prince''s eyes were also looking straight at the vase, there was a somewhat knowing chuckle in the depths of his eyes.


    Except for a few of them, everyone else was stunned and stunned.


    "This, what is this?" One of them couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Yes, what is it, it seems to be porcelain." The other one who was closer said in a low voice.


    "Porcelain, have you ever seen such exquisite porcelain? I''m afraid jade is not so exquisite?" The other retorted immediately.


    Bai Yichen looked into the eyes of the vase, with a strange confusion in his astonishment. He was a businessman, and he was very close, so he could see that it was indeed porcelain, but he had been in business for so many years, and he had never It is really incredible to see such exquisite porcelain.


    Where the **** did this come from?


    He has traveled all over the world, but he has never seen such porcelain, and he believes that such a vase must be extremely rare.


    As a businessman, he has already begun to evaluate its value in his heart.


    The crown prince also has a look of astonishment, but he has never cared much about these things. What he wants is the world and power.


    "Now, everyone can start bidding." After those vases were placed on the table on the high platform, Bu Jingyu said again, "There is a sign in front of everyone, please raise the sign and bid, the starting price is two million Two denarii."


    Below, there was an uproar, and everyone was talking about it, but they might not be used to this method, and they were not sure about their value, so no one bid.


    After all, the two million is not a small sum.


    "Ye, so beautiful." Meng Fuying looked at Xuanyuan Ye and said intoxicated.


    "Well, as long as you like it, I will take a picture of it for you." Xuanyuanye said with a look of doting on his face, then raised the sign in front of him, and said slowly, "This king pays five million taels." .¡±


    That faint voice was full of gentle love, just to win a smile from a girl, she would not hesitate to spend thousands of dollars.


    Everyone was in an uproar again. They never expected that Xuanyuan Ye would bid such a high price all of a sudden, five million taels. It seemed that Xuanyuan Ye was bound to win.


    Some wanted to bid, but also hesitated. First, the price was too high, and second, they didn''t want to be right with Xuanyuan Ye.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes darkened slightly. Xuanyuanye raised the price so high all of a sudden, he knew that if he wanted to fight again, the price would definitely be doubled. However, that thing was indeed rare, and he would never let Xuanyuan Ye is proud, let that woman be proud.


    Hand up the sign in front, just about to bid.


    "This princess pays 10 million taels." However, Da Xijing who was sitting in the back suddenly raised the sign, stood up and shouted loudly.


    Everyone looked at her with astonishment. Does this woman know what she is doing?


    The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he gave Da Xiran a slight look, with a slightly irrelevant smile on his face.


    Da Xiran''s face was a bit ugly, 10 million taels, she thought it was as simple as shouting, 10 million taels was hardly a quarter of the treasury of the entire Daxi Dynasty.


    In order to buy that vase, you can¡¯t even give up the country, right?


    Bai Yichen''s face became more and more gloomy. Originally, the price of 5 million taels was already high enough, but if it was increased slowly, it could be increased to 10 million taels, or it could be taken down, but that woman suddenly shouted Ten million taels.


    Now, although there are many people present, there are not many who can afford 10 million taels, and even fewer who can give up.


    Bai Yichen''s hand holding the sign paused slightly. There was slight hesitation on his face. After all, he was a businessman, so he naturally had to plan carefully.


    Although that thing is indeed good, if it continues to be filmed, it is far from a problem of ten million taels, and it may be doubled.


    But seeing Meng Fuying''s look of anticipation when looking at the vase, looking forward, and narrowing her eyes slightly, she likes the vase, right?


    Hehe, then he will take a picture of it, anyway, even if it gets 20 million, it''s nothing to him, Bai Yichen can afford it.


    "I''ll offer 10,100,000." However, he naturally wouldn''t yell, he wanted to increase it bit by bit. After all, at this price, there should be few people who would dare to bid again.


    "This king offered 1,020,000 taels." Xuanyuan Ye sneered secretly when he saw Bai Yichen''s bid, and raised the sign in his hand again, but this time he only added 10,000 taels.


    He knew that if he added too much, it would definitely make Bai Yichen suspicious, so now, the less he added, the more he could lower his vigilance.


    Of course, he knew that someone would raise the price for him.


    Meng Fuying looked at the vase, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    "This princess is offering..." Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s bid, Princess Daxi stood up again and shouted loudly.


    "Shut up for me." Da Xiran couldn''t help it anymore, quickly grabbed the sign in her hand, and threatened ruthlessly.


    "Brother Huang, Jing''er likes those treasures, and Jing''er must not let that woman get them." Da Xijing said angrily, and then picked up the sign in front of the prince.


    Da Xi was furious, took the sign from her hand again, lowered his voice again, and said harshly, "Do you have that much silver?"


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t we bring it..." Da Xijing said disapprovingly.


    "Shut up." Da Xiran roared angrily again, but this time his voice was obviously a little more severe, and there was also a hint of nervousness.


    The Prince''s face, which was originally irrelevant, was a little more gloomy, and when his eyes looked at Da Xijing, they were a little more dangerously cold.


    The voices on their side were not loud at all, and the voices on the field were a bit chaotic at the moment, so not many people heard their voices, but the Second Prince who was sitting on the side heard Da Xijing''s words talk.


    Didn''t we bring...


    What did you bring? Could it be?


    "Anyone else bid? If no one bids, then..."


    "Brother, hurry up and bid, or you will really let that woman get it. She not only bullied Yu''er before, but also divorced and humiliated you. What can I say, that baby can''t be cheaper than that woman." Bai Yiyu heard the step Jing Yu shouted, and said hastily.


    Bai Yichen saw that Da Xiran prevented Da Xijing from bidding, so he couldn''t let Xuanyuan Ye take the bid, so he raised the sign and said in a deep voice, "I''ll offer eleven million taels."


    He was estimating Xuanyuan Ye''s family background. No matter how powerful Xuanyuan Ye was in the past few years, the money he could earn was limited. He calculated in his mind how much money he would have to pay, which would be the most cost-effective. I won''t let myself spend too much.


    "This king pays 11,010,000 taels." Xuanyuan Ye raised the sign again, without the slightest hesitation in his flat voice. It''s just that the added price is really speechless.


    "His Royal Highness, Jing''er really likes that baby, can you help Jing''er take pictures?" Seeing that Da Xiran disagreed, Da Xijing asked Xuanyuan Che.


    The crown prince''s eyes kept looking at Meng Fuying, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Does she like that thing very much? Do you really like it?


    Okay, then he will join in the fun.


    "Okay, then you bid for the auction. If your brother''s money is really not enough, I will add some for you." The prince said very softly.


    "His Royal Highness still treats Jing''er best." Da Xijing yelled happily when she heard the prince''s words, then raised her beater again, and shouted loudly and proudly, "This princess pays 20 million taels."


    "Cough." The prince, who was drinking tea, suddenly choked on the tea and couldn''t help coughing. He looked at Da Xijing coldly, with a few strands of cold air in his eyes that couldn''t freeze her.


    This woman really has no brains at all. Could it be that her head is filled with grass?


    And Da Xiran''s face also instantly turned black, twenty million taels, she is really crazy.


    Everyone in the audience was in an uproar again, and then looked at Da Xijing with an incredulous expression, but Da Xijing seemed to be a little complacent.


    The corner of Sufeng''s lips twitched fiercely. The price that the princess said was 20 million taels, but now the price has arrived.


    I wonder if someone will offer a higher price next time?


    Next, Bai Yichen hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t raise the sign again. The 20 million was already beyond his estimated value. Anyway, this price was not paid by Xuanyuan Ye, and he also knew that with Xuanyuan Ye''s ability, It is also impossible to increase the price, so let the princess get it and forget it.


    "Ye, I''m afraid we don''t have enough bank notes, so let''s just forget about it." Meng Fuying looked at Xuanyuan Ye, and said with a little disappointment that the price had already reached two thousand taels, although Bai Yichen did not pay that price. But the price was already high enough, if she offered again, if Bai Yichen didn''t follow, would she have to buy her own things?


    If it was added bit by bit, she believed that Bai Yichen would definitely cling to her and follow Xuanyuan Ye to add. Under such an atmosphere, such a small increase, Bai Yichen would not think too much about it. Don''t even care.


    But at this moment, Da Xijing added so much at once. The disparity between these is too great.


    So, she wasn''t sure if Bai Yichen would follow Xuanyuanye''s bid again, and she knew that it was absolutely impossible for Xuanyuan Che and Da Xiran to let that stupid princess bid again.


    So, she has to wait for Bai Yichen''s news. If Bai Yichen doesn''t bid, she will definitely not bid again at this moment. What a shrewd person Bai Yichen is, he should be able to roughly estimate Xuanyuan Ye''s family background.


    So, now, if she offered a higher price, Bai Yichen might not believe it. I''m afraid it will be leaked, mainly because Bai Yichen can be regarded as Xuanyuan Ye''s family property.


    "Twenty million once, twenty million twice." Bu Jingyu shouted from the high platform.


    No more bids.


    Everyone thought that the princess would definitely get the baby, but Da Xiran''s expression became more and more ugly.


    When looking at Da Xijing, there was even more obvious anger, but Da Xijing still had a look of joy.


    "Wait a minute." Dongfang Shuo, who had remained silent all this time, suddenly shouted, and then turned to Xuanyuan Ye, "Wufang, Xuanyuan Ye, if your money is not enough, I will make it up for you. You must not take advantage of those people."


    Beiyuan Dynasty is the wealthiest among several countries, so Dongfang Shuo''s words are absolutely confident.


    His eyes glanced at Bai Yichen slightly, "Especially those scumbags who bullied your women before, he thought that he was the only one with a lot of bad money. I want to see how much money he has. "


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused, Bai Yichen was too conceited, what he hated most was that others looked down on him, and what Dongfang Shuo said was clearly intended to provoke Bai Yichen.


    And what Bai Yichen can''t see the most at the moment is that she got that baby.


    "Okay, then the king will add another one million taels, 21 million taels." Xuanyuan Ye also smiled slightly, and said again with a sign.


    Da Xiran at the back was secretly relieved, but the prince''s eyes narrowed slowly, and the corners of his lips seemed to be slightly more strange.


    Bai Yichen''s face was livid, and his eyes were full of anger, and he kept tightening the hand holding the sign.


    What he has always been most proud of is his ability to do business, as well as his incomparably rich wealth. Now that Dongfang Shuo has ridiculed him so much, how can he bear it.


    Beiyuanguo has a lot of money, but they don''t see more money than him.


    "I''ll pay 25 million taels." Bai Yichen took a deep breath and shouted again in a deep voice.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes had a faint smile, hehe, it seems that Bai Yichen was really careless, he really fell for it.


    It''s just that if I let him know later that the things he has produced so many silver coins are actually produced by her, and can produce more at any time, I don''t know what kind of expression it will be.


    Hey, miserable Bai Yichen!

 Chapter 144： Qingers him, punishing Bai Yichen (1)

    "Your Highness, so much money is too wasteful, Fu''er doesn''t want it anymore." Meng Fuying glanced at the vases again and said with regret.


    Dongfang Shuo''s stimulation just now has a very good effect. He actually made Bai Yichen mention 25 million all of a sudden, but Bai Yichen is a smart person after all.


    Naturally, she will soon find out that she has been duped, so she wants to stop, the price is already very good.


    After a slight pause, he turned to Xuanyuan Ye, and said with a slight smile, "It''s fine for Fu''er to know His Highness''s intentions. Although the vase is beautiful, if you have seen it, you can open your eyes. If you can''t get it, you should keep it in your heart It can leave a special beauty. If you move it home, put it in the room, and look at it every day, you will definitely get tired of it. It makes no difference."


    "Well, Fu''er''s words are somewhat reasonable, so it''s up to you." Xuanyuan Ye looked at her and said with a faint smile, but he couldn''t help admiring in his heart, her acting skills were indeed getting better and better.


    "Hahaha, what you said is really special, but when you think about it carefully, it is indeed the case, visual fatigue, this word is fresh." Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help laughing, turned his eyes slightly, and looked at Meng Fuying However, if he wanted to look at Meng Fuying, he would definitely see Xuanyuan Qing. When he saw the faint sadness on Xuanyuan Qing''s face, the smile on his face froze slightly.


    When everyone heard Meng Fuying''s words, they all looked at her with a bit of astonishment. After all, in the rumors of outsiders, she was ugly and stupid, but at this moment, she was able to say this special thing. Analysis is a principle that breaks the rules, but it just makes people unable to raise any objections.


    Even Da Xiran, who was sitting behind them, was a little bit more astonished when he looked at her.


    The prince''s slightly squinted eyes were sharp, more ruthless.


    At this moment, Bai Yichen''s expression was also very ugly.


    "A gentleman wants to win the love of others, Mr. Bai, we don''t want that vase, I''ll give it to you." Meng Fuying then turned to Bai Yichen, with a chuckle on his face, and said very generously, there was no longer any trace of it in his voice at this moment. Regret, and no nostalgia at all.


    Bai Yichen was angry, knowing that he had just been fooled by them, and the anger in his eyes kept rising.


    Originally, he thought that since she liked those vases so much, he could give them to her after he took them, and she would definitely be touched by then, but she didn''t want them now, and gave them to him, and she didn''t have any disappointment.


    It''s just, I don''t know, she really doesn''t want it anymore. Or did he pretend to be in order to save face for Xuanyuan Ye?


    Princess Daxi behind didn''t get the treasure, but Meng Fuying didn''t get it after all, so she wasn''t too angry in her heart.


    "One time for 25 million, two times for 25 million, and three times for 25 million." Bu Jingyu on the stage shouted again and again, "Since no one has offered a higher price than Mr. Bai, then These vases belong to Mr. Bai."


    The words paused for a while, then looked at Bai Yichen, and said again, "Congratulations, Mr. Bai, please quickly collect the 25 million taels of silver bills. If you can''t get all the money within today, then..."


    "Don''t worry, my elder brother is the richest man in the world, so what is that little money to my elder brother?" Bai Yiyu said with a little dissatisfaction when he heard Bu Jingyu''s words.


    "Yes, Miss Bai is right, Mr. Bai is the richest man in the world." Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help laughing again, and while speaking, his eyes glanced slightly at Bai Yichen.


    It''s just that Bai Yiyu, who was looking at him just now, just met his eyes, thinking that he was looking at her, a blush quickly spread over his face, a little more shy and tender.


    Dongfang Shuo originally had a monstrous face, and he was also the prince of Beiyuan country, and he will be the emperor of Beiyuan country in the future, so any woman can not be moved or crazy when she sees him. Even if you can''t be a queen, it''s good to be a concubine.


    Of course, except for Xuanyuan Qing.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the anger on his face became more obvious. Dongfang Shuo clearly provoked him on purpose just now, but now he is still making sarcastic remarks.


    It''s abominable that he should have fallen for their tricks.


    "That''s good. Before that, our cheetahs will protect these treasures for Mr. Bai." Bu Jingyu said in a deep voice again, looking at Xuanyuan Ye again, "Everyone has worked hard just now, now Take a break, there will be some special things to be exhibited later, when the time comes, everyone can bring back some favorite things, and we can¡¯t make a trip in vain.¡±


    "Hey, what else is there?" The people off the field were discussing again.


    "Let''s see and talk, or there will be something really good."


    "Well, the vase just now really opened my eyes, but the price is too high. If there are other things, I can take some back."


    "Come here, serve snacks and water and wine." Everyone was discussing in low voices, but they heard Bu Jingyu shouted again on the high platform.


    Everyone was stunned, what is this for, why are you still serving snacks?


    Immediately, I saw that young and handsome girls came up with trays. On the trays were snacks, tea, and some strange things, all kinds of water-like things.


    Then they put the things over there on the row of tables next to them.


    "These are prepared by our Cheetah for everyone, free snacks, water and wine, everyone come to taste, there are some things that you have never tasted before." Bu Jingyu pointed at those things slightly, and said softly.


    "Heh, there is still something to eat, which is good. Hey, I don''t know what kind of wine is in that glass. I haven''t seen it before?"


    "Go, go and taste it."


    Everyone walked towards the table one after another, and when they saw the various kinds of water in the cup, they all froze.


    "Hey, what are these, can I drink it? Don''t be poisonous."


    "You''re crazy, what''s the benefit of the cheetah poisoning everyone at this time?"


    "My princess also came to see." Da Xijing also walked over, seeing those various things, a pair of eyes widened slightly, "It seems to be delicious."


    While speaking, she swayed her waist slightly, twisted and twisted, twisted, picked up a glass of yellow, handed it to her lips, took a sip, and couldn''t help being stunned, but her eyes opened even wider.


    Everyone didn''t dare to drink at first, they all looked at her straight, and couldn''t help being shocked when they saw her expression, but they saw her take another big sip, and then suddenly, quickly filled the whole glass drank it.


    Then he went to get another cup without saying a word.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, everyone was a little uncertain at first, but when they saw that she was serving other things, they all understood, and quickly reached out to serve those strangely colored drinks.


    "It''s really delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious drink. What is it? It''s sweet and sour, so strange."


    "These are prepared by the Seventh Highness of the Xuanyuan Dynasty for everyone." Bu Jingyu said in a deep voice again seeing everyone''s shocked expressions.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "Your Highness really has a heart." When everyone heard Bu Jingyu''s words, they thanked Xuanyuan Ye one after another, but they were all a little surprised, when did Xuanyuan Ye be so enthusiastic.


    "Ye, it''s really delicious. I didn''t expect you to have such a skill. In the past, Jing''er didn''t know. When you were in the past, you didn''t make it for Jinger." Da Xijing twisted Her waist was walking towards Xuanyuan Ye, originally only three steps away, but because she twisted her waist too much, she actually took seven or eight steps.


    Everyone was really worried that her waist would be broken.


    Her vixen-like upper eyes stared straight at Xuanyuan Ye, making no effort to hide her naked affection, and the meaning in those words was ambiguous that could be misunderstood.


    While speaking, he deliberately and slightly ostentatiously glanced at Meng Fuying.


    "This is all prepared by my concubine herself." Xuanyuanye didn''t have much reaction to everyone''s thanks, but when he heard Da Xijing''s words, he narrowed his eyes slightly, but still didn''t look at her, just looked at her. Xiang Meng Fuying said softly.


    In the voice, there seemed to be a slight dissatisfaction. He really didn''t want other people to drink the things his woman concocted.


    Everyone was stunned again when they heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, and they all looked at Meng Fuying who was standing beside Xuanyuan Ye again. It seemed that this princess was definitely not as ugly and stupid as rumored by outsiders.


    "Hmph, what''s the big deal, it''s so hard to drink." Da Xijing''s face changed instantly, and his tone changed immediately, and he quickly put down the cup in his hand, with a look of disdain and sarcasm.


    "Hmph, it''s terrible. You were rushing to drink just now, and you drank the most." Xuanyuan Qing rolled her eyes at her, and said with a sneer, this Princess Daxi is too ridiculous.


    After a slight pause, he picked up a glass of drink casually, took a sip slowly, and smiled intoxicatedly, "It''s really delicious, sister-in-law Qi, you will always be the best."


    "Well, it is indeed a rare delicacy in the world." Dongfang Shuo also sipped a cup, and said intoxicated like Xuanyuan Qing.


    "Yes, this taste is really good, and the craftsmanship of the Seventh Princess is really good." Some people began to echo and praise.


    "En, er, it''s really delicious." Everyone also praised it one after another. It was originally delicious, and it was impossible for everyone to offend Xuanyuan Ye in the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Princess Daxi''s complexion became more and more ugly. When she looked at Meng Fuying, her eyes were full of anger, and she couldn''t help but burn Meng Fuying to ashes directly.


    "Cut, what''s the big deal, isn''t it just an ugly monster?" Da Xijing said angrily again, "It''s not embarrassing to be so ugly and come out to scare people."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank again, if it wasn''t for such an occasion, he would definitely throw that woman out of the sky.


    "Your Highness." At this moment, Su Feng suddenly came over and whispered something in Xuanyuan Ye''s ear.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion instantly became gloomy, and the corners of his brows were slightly frowned, showing a bit of seriousness.


    Then approached Meng Fuying, and said in a low voice, "I have something to deal with, you stay here first, don''t go out by yourself, the Cheetah people will protect you."


    The current Xuanyuan Dynasty is too chaotic, with princes, princes, and princes from all over the world.


    In addition, Xuanyuan Che came with the princess and prince of the Daxi Dynasty, there must be some kind of conspiracy, so the current situation is very dangerous, if he can''t bring her by his side, he can only let the cheetah people protect her, and, In such a situation, no matter how rampant the prince is, he dare not move around, now, only here is the safest place.


    "En, good." Meng Fuying saw his serious face, knew that something must have happened, so she said softly, "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    At this time, she naturally wouldn''t let him worry about her.


    Xuanyuan Ye smiled at her, fortunately she was his woman, no matter how dangerous the situation was, she would not panic at all, and instead comforted him.


    It''s just that the matter is too urgent, he didn''t say anything more, he quickly turned around and left.


    Then, Dongfang Shuo''s subordinates didn''t know what to say in Dongfang Shuo''s ear, and then Dongfang Shuo also left.


    After all, this conference was organized by Cheetah, so Xuanyuan Ye''s departure did not cause too many disturbances.


    Everyone is still enjoying snacks and drinks.


    Those drinks are actually some fruit juice pressed by Meng Fuying, and with some other sweeteners, the taste is naturally good.


    After the prince saw Xuanyuan Ye leave, a sneer sneered slightly on the corners of his lips, but his eyes were staring straight at Meng Fuying, and there was a bit of strange inquiry in his chuckle, that woman, there really was something wrong with her. special.


    Bai Yichen was slightly stunned when he saw Xuanyuan Ye leave, but when he saw Meng Fuying who was alone, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and then he walked slowly to her side.


    stopped in front of her. Meng Fuying raised her eyes and saw him, her face darkened slightly, but she just glanced at him quickly, didn''t say anything, and wanted to pass by his side.


    Bai Yichen flickered slightly, and stopped her again, "What? You want to avoid me so much?" His eyes were filled with obvious anger, and his voice was also a little cold. This woman is so anxious. trying to avoid him?


    "Oh, it seems that Mr. Bai is still a little bit self-aware, so why don''t you trouble Mr. Bai to make way?" Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, looked at him, and said with a sneer, "Could it be that, now, he thought, Is she going after him?


    He harmed her time and time again. First, he added the kind of medicine that would make people lose their memory in her medicine, and then colluded with Meng Ruxue to give her and Xuanyuan Ye a love potion. After all this, would she still be grateful to him? It''s ridiculous.


    "Fu''er, you know, I am serious this time, and I am sincere to you. Everything I do is for you." Bai Yichen tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, with a slight smile on his face. With a slight smile, he said slowly word by word.


    "Then, can I implore Mr. Bai not to do those things for me?" Meng Fuying''s face suddenly darkened, and his voice became a little more cold. Everything is in her name. It''s really disgusting.


    "Besides, I really can''t stand Mr. Bai''s sincerity, so I''d better ask Mr. Bai to keep it for himself." A trace of sarcasm tugged at the corner of her lips, sincerity? Can a person like him be sincere?


    If he was sincere to her, then he would not harm her.


    "Fu''er, why are you so unfeeling to me? Even if I was wrong before, I have already admitted my mistake, and I have tried my best to make it up. Instead, it is you. Yu plots against me." The anger in Bai Yichen''s eyes rose again, and there was obvious anger in his voice.


    His words paused slightly, sighed softly, and said again, "You have to say, you are also at fault for this matter, but I don''t want to worry about the past anymore, let us forget the past and start over again." How about a start?"


    Uh, Meng Fuying was taken aback, forgot the past and started again? It''s a shame that he was able to say such a thing.


    She really had to admire him at this moment.


    She is Xuanyuan Ye''s princess now, why start over with him, he is too self righteous.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, I''m too narrow-minded, so I really can''t forget the past, so it''s even more impossible to start again with Mr. Bai, and, for the things in the past, I don''t want to be I will definitely not pick it up again, it makes me sick of myself." Meng Fuying stared straight at him, and said each word slowly, with an extremely bright smile on his lips.


    She really didn''t know how to make this man give up. She should have been obvious enough before, how could this man be so passionate.


    "You." Bai Yichen was angry, and his face became gloomy for an instant. The anger in his eyes could no longer be controlled this time, and it rose rapidly. His hands tightened even more, as if he wanted to He reached out to Meng Fuying, but when he saw Bu Jingyu who was standing not far away, he could only hold back forcefully.


    Xuanyuan Qing saw Bu Jingyu who had been standing by the side, and let out a deep breath. Although from his appearance just now, it could be seen that he really did not remember her, but she was still not reconciled.


    He clearly said that he would marry her, is it really all a joke? No, it''s impossible, she didn''t believe that he would forget it like that.


    Her eyes were always looking straight at him, at the mask on his face, but he didn''t notice her at all, not at all, not at all, but kept looking at Meng Fuying.


    She subconsciously clenched the cup in her hand, took another deep breath, and seemed to be pumping herself up, then she took light steps and walked slowly towards Bu Jingyu.


    She walked very slowly, with a bit of expectation on her face, but also a bit of nervousness and worry, but she secretly told herself, Xuanyuan Qing, what are you afraid of, what is there to be afraid of.


    It was he who betrayed you, so you still have the right to question him, fearing what he might do, thinking about it, Xuanyuan Qing''s pace slightly quickened.


    Finally came to Bu Jingyu''s side, and then stood still, with a pair of eyes still looking straight at his mask, that mask, which she will never forget in her whole life.


    That night, it was too hot, and she was enjoying the coolness in the back garden. Because she was greedy for the coolness, she sat there until very late, seeing that the lights in other palaces were turned off, she got up and wanted to go back.


    However, when he turned around, he saw such a mask.


    She subconsciously wanted to yell, but quickly pulled him into her arms, and then his slender fingers tightly covered her lips.


    At that moment, she forgot to struggle, forgot to shout, and completely froze. She grew up so big, and she had never been hugged by a man like that.


    And at that moment, in the middle of the night, being hugged by this man who broke in suddenly and who he didn''t know who he was, she didn''t feel afraid.


    Instead, I felt my heartbeat seem to speed up suddenly.


    He said, "You are quite cooperative, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    She raised her agile eyes and subconsciously said no.


    "It''s rare to meet such a cooperative and beautiful woman. It''s a pity that she doesn''t steal her looks. Hehe." Then I heard the man''s laughter, with a seven-point evil spirit and a three-point smile. Ruffian, but extremely pleasant to hear.


    The strange thing is that she was not afraid when she heard his words. She thought, at that time, she might have gone crazy, or she might have been terrified.


    In short, she was not afraid at all, and asked stupidly, "How do I rob?"


    Her brain may have stopped thinking at that time, and she would ask such a question. After thinking about it later, she couldn''t help but feel shy. She said those words at that time, obviously to seduce others.


    "How about such a calamity?"


    At that time, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and then suddenly lowered his head, obviously wanting to kiss her, but unfortunately, he was wearing a mask on his face, so it was that cold mask that touched her face .


    However, there is a gap between the mask and the lips, which should be for breathing.


    So, his lips still stuck to hers.


    She only felt that at that moment, she seemed to be shocked by something suddenly, and her whole body was suddenly numb, crisp, and slightly soft.


    She didn''t know if he was the same as her at that time, but she felt that his arm holding her suddenly became tighter.


    Then I heard him laughing again, "It feels good." It was still the evil voice, but it seemed a little hoarse, and it seemed to have a little strangeness.


    It''s just that at that time, she didn''t understand, and she herself was confused, and she couldn''t feel any other strangeness at all.


    She just opened her big eyes and looked at him in confusion. She didn''t know how attractive she was.


    "If you look at me expectantly again, I''m going to kiss you again." He met her eyes and chuckled again, but there seemed to be a little expectation in that chuckle.


    It was only then that she came to her senses, her face flushed red, realizing what she had just done, she said with a little annoyance, "Let me go."


    "Hey, why do you want me to let you go again? Didn''t you still seduce me just now, didn''t you plan to dedicate yourself to me?" He still hugged her, showing no intention of letting go at all, and his words became even more inappropriate. through.


    She is a princess. When did she hear such words? Just now, the unintentional act that she didn''t react to just now was said by him as deliberately seducing him and dedicating herself to him. She was anxious and angry.


    But there was no other way, so he could only say again, "Let me go."


    "Don''t let it go, it''s so comfortable to hold, why should I let it go, I plan to just hold it back like this, help me cook, warm the bed, it should be very good." In his naughty smile, with A strange look.


    However, it''s a pity that at this moment, she was secretly anxious, and didn''t notice his strangeness at all. When she heard his words again, she felt even more annoyed.


    She is a woman who has not yet left the court, how could he bully her like this.


    In a moment of desperation, a few drops of tears fell down involuntarily from those agile eyes.


    His slender fingers froze when they touched the slight wetness, and then subconsciously wiped away her tears, and said with a little annoyance, "I was just joking, don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    It''s just that when she heard what he said, she cried harder. Don''t take it seriously, what do you mean?

 Chapter 145： Qingers him, punishing Bai Yichen (2)

    "Okay, don''t cry, don''t cry, where do you live, I''ll take you back." He coaxed her in a hurry.


    She stopped crying and pointed slightly at the place where she lived. He actually hugged her, but with a flash of his body, he returned to her palace.


    She was stunned, and looked straight at him again with a bit of admiration in astonishment.


    "Oh, you want to seduce me again?" Seeing that she stopped crying, he joked again.


    She didn''t want to talk to him anymore and wanted to enter the room, but he suddenly pulled her back.


    "How about I marry you." He looked at her, was stunned for a moment, and said suddenly, his voice seemed a little more serious, but it seemed to be a little probing.


    She was completely stunned, her eyes widened as much as possible, and she looked at him in disbelief. This man, said he wants to marry her? Did she hear correctly?


    Although she was so slick and slick just now, she was so angry that she cried, and she was molested, but when she heard his words at this moment, she felt a little happy in her heart, but she was too shocked for a while, and she didn''t know how to answer .


    "This is my token of love, you wait for me to marry you." Seeing that she didn''t answer, he seemed a little disappointed in his eyes, but he quickly took off a jade pendant and stuffed it in her hand, hastily Said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he left quickly without waiting for her to answer, as if he was afraid that she would refuse.


    The jade pendant is his personal possession, and it is a symbol of his identity that he has carried for more than 20 years.


    He thought she would know, but she just didn''t notice.


    Three years, three years in the blink of an eye, but that memory is so unforgettable, as if it just happened yesterday.


    However, that man seems to have forgotten all about it long ago.


    Three years, she waited for three years, hoped for three years, but it turned out to be nothing.


    Now, she is standing so straight beside him that he doesn''t even turn to look at her.


    There was a wry smile on the corner of her lips, she was so stupid, what else did she expect.


    Bu Jingyu finally found Xuan Xuanqing standing beside him, turned his eyes slightly, looked at her, and asked with a little doubt, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuan Qing''s body froze suddenly when she heard his words, she looked into his eyes with obvious anger, he called her Miss, and asked her what''s the matter?


    "You." Xuanyuan Qing''s lips trembled slightly, she exhaled secretly, and said in a low voice, "You don''t even remember me at all?"


    A trace of doubt flickered in the eyes under the mask, and he said softly again, "I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand what Miss means."


    That voice, somewhat depressed, was obviously not his original voice.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s lips curled into a slight chuckle, she doesn''t remember, really doesn''t remember at all.


    Don''t understand what she means? Hahaha, funny, really funny.


    Before, she didn''t know his identity, she only recognized this mask, but now she knows that he is the well-known Bu Jingyu. With his status, others naturally dare not pretend to be him.


    Although his voice is a bit wrong at the moment, she can tell that he is using falsetto on purpose.


    "I''m sorry to bother you." The smile on the corners of Xuanyuan Qing''s lips slowly pulled away, but there was only bitterness. When things have come to this point, she can indeed give up, completely give up.


    The person I had been waiting for for three years stood opposite her and didn''t even recognize her. Can she continue to lie to herself?


    Her hands tightened slightly, tightly holding the jade pendant in her hand, as if she still felt a little reluctant, but then she sneered at herself, is there any need for her to be reluctant? Everyone has forgotten, what do you need a jade pendant for?


    "This." She was about to return the jade pendant to him, but at this moment, he took a few steps forward.


    His eyes looked straight at Meng Fuying. Xuanyuan Qing followed his gaze and saw Bai Yichen standing in front of Meng Fuying with a gloomy and angry expression, as if he wanted to kill Meng Fuying.


    Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help worrying about Meng Fuying, and couldn''t care less about paying back his jade pendant. She just wanted to go over to rescue Meng Fuying, but Bu Jingyu suddenly stopped her.


    Xuanyuan Qing was startled slightly, secretly happy in her heart, could it be him.


    "There''s no need to go there, he doesn''t dare to do anything." However, Bu Jingyu still stared straight at Meng Fuying with his eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    Xuanyuan Qing froze, and looked at him again. At this moment, her heart really died.


    As for Meng Fuying''s side, Bai Yichen at the moment was obviously a little bit annoyed.


    "Meng Fuying, don''t pretend to be noble in front of me, you have already been touched by Xuanyuan Ye, why are you pretending?" Bai Yichen was obviously impatient at the moment, and thinking of Xuanyuan Qing''s words just now, the anger in his heart continued. He rose up, and stared fiercely at her belly.


    "Heh, heh." Meng Fuying was stunned, then laughed out loud, looking at Bai Yichen with a bit of amusement in her eyes, her red lips moved slightly, "He is my husband, you don''t realize that your words are too ridiculous Yet?"


    Is there something wrong with this man''s brain? She and Xuanyuan Ye are husband and wife now, such a thing is very normal.


    "You mean that he really touched you? Did he really want you?" Bai Yichen''s body was slightly stiff, and there seemed to be a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes, and he roared again in a low voice. He raised his hand slightly, as if he wanted to clasp Meng Fuying''s wrist, but Bu Jingyu slowly moved two steps closer, and then put his hand down again.


    Meng Fuying shook her head secretly, and gave him a slight white look. Talking to this man was really strenuous, and she didn''t want to be crazy with him anymore. Meng Fuying didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore, turned around slightly, and wanted to walk in the opposite direction.


    However, Bai Yichen''s body flashed in front of her again, staring at her with eyes full of anger, as if he wanted to eat her, and asked again, "He really wanted you? You Is there really?"


    A pair of eyes slowly looked at her abdomen again, and there was a bit of bloodthirsty ruthlessness hidden in the eyes.


    "This is my business, it has nothing to do with Mr. Bai." Meng Fuying''s face also showed a bit of anger, this man is really unreasonable.


    "It has nothing to do with me. How dare you say it has nothing to do with me. You should have been my wife, but you still dare to say that it has nothing to do with me." Bai Yichen roared again, but he still tried his best to suppress his voice. The anger couldn''t help rising continuously.


    It seems that he caught his wife Hongxing cheating.


    Meng Fuying''s brows were slightly frowned, the corners of her lips were slightly drawn, and she said coldly, "It''s easy to say, it''s just an should, not a fact, but the fact is that I am Xuanyuanye''s princess now, and it''s him Your wife is not yours, not in the past, not now, and definitely not in the future, and will never be, so you can give up that heart."


    There was a slight pause in the words, and seeing Bai Yichen''s face became more and more gloomy, he opened his mouth again and said slowly, "So, please respect yourself, Mr. Bai, and don''t pester me anymore. To be honest, I am really tired of Mr. Bai now. .¡±


    "You..." Bai Yichen was completely angry, his body trembled slightly, his eyes widened slightly, he stared straight at her, and said ruthlessly, "Meng Fuying, do you think Xuanyuan Ye really likes you? He is just because of that legend, now that Meng Ruxue has become like that, it must not be the woman in the legend, then the woman in the legend is you, Xuanyuan Ye must have known this a long time ago, so he will marry you Yes, do you think that he really likes you, he is just using you, and when he gets the world, he will definitely divorce you, just like you, do you think he will really like you?"


    "Then I am willing to be used by him. It seems that it has nothing to do with you, does it?"


    Meng Fuying''s eyes darken slightly, is Xuanyuan Ye sincere to her? Or fake? She has the ability to distinguish herself, and it cannot be changed by a word from others.


    It''s ridiculous that this man wants to use this to sow discord.


    "Meng Fuying, it turns out that you are a flamboyant woman. You seduced me before, but now you seduce Xuanyuan Ye. Hmph, that''s really shameless." Bai Yichen was speechless by her, and couldn''t help cursing angrily. What style do you have?


    "Hey, did I seduce you before? I just remember that the things I did before were just to disgust you and make you dislike me, didn''t I?" Angry, he chuckled softly.


    When she foolishly chased him before, could it be considered seduction? At that time, Meng Ruxue and the others made it miserable every time, and this man hated her to the extreme.


    "..." Bai Yichen was once again blocked by her speechless, and hearing what she said, it seemed that she had deliberately pretended to annoy him, and her face became even more gloomy.


    "Meng Fuying, you are so ruthless, so you have been lying to me all this time, you..." Bai Yichen is such a conceited person, thinking that Meng Fuying has been lying to him, his eyes are red with anxiety.


    "I don''t mind if you understand it that way." Meng Fuying shrugged slightly, and smiled disapprovingly. She really hoped that she lied to him before. This man was not worth loving or chasing after. Meng Fuying is really stupid.


    Bai Yichen was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The eyes that were looking at her at this moment were not only angry, but also had a bit of obvious killing intent. If it weren''t for so many people on the field now, if Bu Jingyu hadn''t been staring at her... Here, he was afraid that he would directly strangle her to death.


    Originally, he thought that Meng Fuying still had feelings for him at least, and still loved her in his heart, so. He always thought that what Meng Fu did was to make him angry on purpose.


    However, she now says yes, she lied to him about her previous feelings for him, and she just wanted to repent to make him hate her. Can he not be angry?


    "Meng Fuying, don''t give me too much pride, I will never let you go." Bai Yichen no longer pretended to love her anymore, and directly yelled ruthlessly. "Even if you regret your marriage, I will never let go. If I can''t get it, then I will destroy it myself."


    "Hmph, haven''t you been doing this all the time?" Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, Bai Yichen, have you finally revealed your true colors? In fact, isn''t that what he intended in the first place? Humph,


    It''s just that, in the past, it was in the name of loving her, but now, it can''t be hidden anymore.


    Bai Yichen was stunned for a moment, then looked at Meng Fuying''s abdomen again, the ruthless killing intent in his eyes became more and more obvious, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said coldly, "Even if you really have I will never let you give birth to his child."


    Meng Fuying''s eyes looked at him quickly, and there was a piercing ruthlessness in the coldness. She never thought that Bai Yichen would say such words.


    Regardless of whether she is pregnant or not, this vicious man will not let go of even an unborn child.


    "Okay, very good." She nodded slowly, her red lips slightly parted, and said each word in a cold voice, "Bai Yichen, since you don''t want to let go, then I will accompany you to the end, and I will make you pay for this sentence The price, I will take away bit by bit, what you have now, everything you are most proud of."


    Her voice was very soft, very soft, but every word carried a trembling ruthlessness.


    For such a vicious man, she didn''t realize that she had any scruples. Moreover, she knew that if she didn''t fight back comprehensively, then she and Xuanyuan Ye might be in danger.


    After all, Bai Yichen is not Meng Ruxue. Although Meng Ruxue is smart, she is ruthless.


    But after all, without his strong strength, Bai Yichen really had to guard against it.


    "Really? I want to see how capable you are? Do you think it''s great to hook up with Xuanyuan Ye? Hmph, others are afraid of him, but I''m not afraid of him." Bai Yichen said with a mocking face and a face of disdain .


    "For a despicable villain like you, is it still necessary for His Highness to take action?" Meng Fuying met the sarcasm on his lips, rolled her eyes slightly, and said with a soft smile, "You are only worthy of me to fight with you." It''s just boring time."


    She knew that Bai Yichen couldn''t stand being provoked by others, and she purposely wanted to provoke him now. Only by provoking him would she make him do something out of control, and only then would he get out of control and have a chance.


    "You..." Bai Yichen''s face turned livid from her anger again, just as he was about to say something more, at this time, his subordinates had already walked over, and seeing the coldness on his face, they couldn''t help trembling slightly, but He had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "Master, all the bank notes have been brought."


    "Ha ha." Hearing what the man said, Bai Yichen chuckled softly, looked at Meng Fuying and said with a little pride, "Meng Fuying, don''t you like that thing? You can come and beg me, if you Come beg me, maybe I will let you touch and feel it."


    Meng Fuying secretly laughed, touch it, if she wants to touch it, she can touch as much as she wants, is it necessary to ask him? Moreover, those were all tested by her.


    "I really don''t care about that thing. Mr. Bai should move it home quickly, lest you accidentally break it, and then you will lose everything." Meng Fuying waved his hand slightly, with a calm expression on his face. Said.


    "Not rare? Huh." Bai Yichen snorted slightly coldly, "You really want it, but it''s a pity that Xuanyuan Ye doesn''t have that much money to buy it for you. You call it self-comfort. Now you just look at it before I bring it back. Take a few glances, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to see it later.¡±


    Bai Yichen became even more proud. After all, it was what Meng Fuying said he wanted just now. If Xuanyuan Ye had so much money, he would definitely have bought it for her.


    So, he deliberately showed off in front of Meng Fuying.


    "Yes, you can''t eat grapes, so you just say sour grapes. Now that treasure belongs to my elder brother, even if you want it, you can''t get it." Bai Yiyu just came over, and said when he heard Bai Yichen.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Yu, take back the treasure that elder brother bought for 25 million taels of silver." Bai Yichen slightly whitened Meng Fuying, raised his voice on purpose, and said extremely proudly.


    Looking like a general returning triumphantly, Meng Fuying looked even more amused secretly.


    Isn¡¯t it just a few vases? Look at how proud he is.


    However, when everyone saw Bai Yichen, they still had a bit of envy and jealousy on their faces.


    Bai Yichen and Bai Yiyu became even more proud.


    "This is 25 million taels of silver bills, order carefully." Bai Yichen handed the silver bills in his hand to Bu Jingyu, and said arrogantly with a proud face.


    Bu Jingyu was wearing a mask, so he couldn''t see the expression on his face, but he didn''t go to pick up the banknote, but looked at the black-clothed person behind him, and said solemnly, "Take the banknote."


    He didn''t even ask the person to order it, and he didn''t even look at the bank notes, as if he didn''t pay attention to the bank notes at all.


    The smug smile on Bai Yichen''s face froze slightly. He didn''t expect Bu Jingyu to have such an attitude, but it made him look a bit petty.


    "From this moment on, these vases belong to Mr. Bai, and have nothing to do with the cheetah. Anything that happens in the future has nothing to do with the cheetah. Mr. Bai can take the things back now. Here The table, we have to exhibit other things." Bu Jingyu glanced at Bai Yichen, and then said each word in a cold voice, without any emotion in his voice, it was stiff and cold.


    However, a pair of eyes slightly looked towards Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, a little unresponsive, what did Bu Jingyu mean by that.


    That was not what she ordered, and when he looked at her just now, he obviously carried a somewhat strange hint.


    "Okay, this thing will belong to me from now on." Bai Yichen didn''t pay too much attention to Bu Jingyu''s strangeness, and said proudly again.


    "Master, do you want to move back now?" The man beside him asked carefully.


    Bai Yichen was stunned for a moment, but his eyes were slightly looking at Meng Fuying, and the corner of his lips pulled into a small smile with a deep meaning, and he suddenly said, "Why are you in such a hurry to move back and find Zhang Da''s table? The young master is exhibiting here today, so that everyone can take a closer look, and give those who like it a chance..."


    His words were deliberately paused, but Meng Fuying naturally understood the meaning behind that, her eyes flickered slightly, and she suddenly understood Bu Jingyu''s meaning.


    Bai Yichen was obviously showing off to her, heh, it''s really ridiculous.


    His hands quickly moved a table and placed it on the side of the audience, and then placed the vases one by one on the big table.


    "Hehe, big brother, this vase is really beautiful, and it feels so good to the touch." Bai Yiyu touched the vase with joy on his face, and while speaking, he also deliberately glanced at Meng Fuying.


    "Well, it''s really good, nothing to say." Bai Yichen''s hand touched the vase lightly, feeling that it was so smooth and delicate, and he couldn''t help but praise, with a little more joy in his eyes, This thing is really delicate, it seems that this money is not wronged, it is indeed a rare treasure.


    Rare things are precious, he believes that there will never be a second set of such things, so he can still sell them after he appreciates enough, and then he can sell them individually, in that case, The price will not be too high, I believe, there will be people who will ask for it.


    Who is he, he is a genius businessman Bai Yichen, when did he lose money?


    His eyes looked at Meng Fuying again, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said meaningfully, "Didn''t the princess like it just now? It''s a pity that your highness didn''t bring enough money. If the princess really likes it, I don''t mind letting the princess come closer." Look at it, feel it."


    What he said was magnanimous on the surface, but he was slandering Xuanyuan Ye, exalting himself, saying that Xuanyuan Ye had no money.


    Meng Fuying didn''t even lift the corner of her eyes, but there was a glimmer of light in her slightly drooping eyes. Didn''t Bai Yichen want to show off? Aren''t you proud?


    Okay, next, she wants to see how complacent Bai Yichen can continue.


    At this moment, Bai Yiyu was standing in front of the table, looking at those vases with joy, and seeing the lifelike patterns on them, couldn''t help but exclaim, "Brother, look, the little movements on it really look like paintings."


    "En." Bai Yichen''s eyes became brighter, and he had noticed it a long time ago, so he felt even more that it was worth the money.


    Although the others looked envious, they didn''t dare to get close to it. After all, if something goes wrong with such an expensive thing, it would be a disaster.


    "Is it really that good?" However, Princess Daxi didn''t care about that, twisted her waist, and put it in front of the table, as if she wanted to touch it.


    "Stay away, if you break it, can you afford it?" Bai Yiyu gave Princess Daxi a hard look, and then tightly protected the vase in her hand with one hand. Turning to Meng Fuying, he snorted coldly, "Hmph, and you, you think big brother will really let you touch me, don''t even think about it."


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered again.


    Seeing that Bai Yiyu''s body was leaning on the big table at this moment, her hands were slightly opened, trying her best to protect those vases.


    At this moment, Da Xijing was behind her on the left side, so after glaring at Meng Fuying, she looked at Da Xijing again, to guard against Da Xijing.


    At this moment, her body is slightly tilted and twisted, and her center of gravity is still leaning on the table.


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched into a slight smile, gave Bu Jingyu a slight look, moved his fingers slightly, and secretly made a gesture for him.


    She remembered the look in Bu Jingyu''s eyes just now, and suddenly recognized that Bu Jingyu was actually Feiying. It turned out that the cheetah was driven by Xuanyuan Ye himself, hehe,


    Since she is Feiying, she can understand her gestures.


    Sure enough, a knowing chuckle flashed in the eyes under the mask.


    The chair Meng Fuying was sitting on suddenly tilted slightly. For some unknown reason, one leg of the chair was broken. The chair fell down dangerously.


    "Oh." Meng Fuying couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly, hearing her exclamation, everyone looked at her one after another. And Feiying, who was standing on the side, quickly flashed over and held onto the chair.


    It''s just that when Flying Eagle flashed in front of her, he raised his foot slightly, but it seemed to be unintentional, and kicked a stone away, which happened to hit Bai Yiyu''s leg.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Meng Fuying, and seeing Bu Jingyu flashing over quickly to save Meng Fuying, naturally no one saw Bu Jingyu''s action before flashing over.


    "Oh." Bai Yiyu''s louder cry of pain resounded suddenly, and her cry of pain was accompanied by bursts of thrilling broken voices.

 Chapter 146： 92

    Everyone turned their eyes quickly, looked around, and saw everything in front of them, they were all shocked, one by one, they opened their eyes wide and wide, looking at everything in disbelief.


    The exquisite vases just now, those vases that Bai Yichen bought for 25 million.


    At this moment, they all fell to the ground one by one, and with the thrilling sound of breaking, all of them fell into pieces.


    Because, the table on which the vase was placed was just knocked down by Bai Yiyu, the table fell over, the vase was broken, and the twenty-five million silver was gone.


    Bai Yiyu was still throwing himself on the ground, motionless, his eyes staring blankly at the whole piece of white fragments in front of him, obviously he hadn''t come back to his senses, or in other words, it was too difficult for him to accept the reality in front of him.


    Her hand is now pressed against a piece of debris, the piece pierced her palm, and blood is pouring out, but she doesn''t seem to feel any pain at all, what is the pain in her hand at this moment? Ten thousand taels of silver is what really makes people feel distressed.


    Bai Yichen''s face instantly turned livid and gloomy, and there was no light on his entire face, just like the moment before the storm, it was gloomy, gloomy and terrifying, gloomy and terrifying.


    His eyes were staring at the fragments on the ground, and his eyes were wide open as much as possible. It was unbelievable, but they were full of unbearable anger and coldness, and there was a bit of obvious distress.


    Twenty-five million is not a small number.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Bai Yichen moved forward suddenly, grabbed Bai Yiyu quickly, and roared angrily. There was undisguised anger in those eyes staring straight at Bai Yiyu. If Bai Yiyu wasn''t his own sister If so, at this moment, he must have directly killed her with one palm.


    "I, I, brother, I..." Bai Yiyu obviously hadn''t recovered, and stammered, but he didn''t utter a complete sentence.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the depths of his eyes became more sinister, and then he asked ruthlessly, Xiao Yu couldn''t possibly fall down for no reason, there must be something wrong with it?


    "Brother, I didn''t know who kicked my leg just now. I didn''t stand firm for a while, so..." Bai Yiyu suddenly came back to his senses when he heard Bai Yichen''s words, and said in a hurry, his voice was a little more Very angry, a pair of eyes quickly looked at Princess Daxi, and said ruthlessly, "It must be her, it must be that woman, she was the closest to me just now."


    "My legs are not that long." Princess Daxi froze for a moment, then sneered mockingly.


    While speaking, Da Xijing stretched her legs slightly. Indeed, she was standing at least three meters away from Bai Yiyu, and her legs were really not that long.


    "The one who is closest to you is your elder brother, so he is the biggest suspect." Da Xijing glanced at Bai Yichen slightly, and said slowly again, this time she is not stupid, she reacted very quickly, that said Also sharp enough.


    As long as she is not a nympho, she is not quite clever, but she can''t stand the temptation of men.


    At this moment, compared with those outstanding men, Bai Yichen couldn''t catch her eyes.


    "You are talking nonsense, the things belong to my elder brother, why did my elder brother do this?" Bai Yiyu said angrily again.


    "Who knows, maybe he just wants to frame others." Da Xijing glanced at Bai Yichen again, with a smile hidden on the corner of his lips.


    Looking at the fragments on the ground, she said with a little pity, "Oh, what a pity." Then she turned around slightly, twisted her water snake waist, and walked towards the prince and the others with a swing.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes narrowed again. He also knew that it was impossible for Da Xijing to do it. He turned his eyes slightly, and when he saw a stone on the ground, his face suddenly became ruthless, and he quickly picked it up. The stone said fiercely, "It wasn''t kicked by someone, it should be kicked over by someone on purpose."


    "It''s horrible, who is it? Who is it?" Bai Yiyu roared angrily when he saw the stone in Bai Yichen''s hand.


    The words paused for a moment, as if he suddenly remembered something, then turned to Meng Fuying, and roared angrily, "It''s her, it must be that her."


    Meng Fuying sat on the chair supported by Feiying, didn''t move, and there was no abnormality on his face, just glanced at the debris on the ground very casually.


    Hongchen moved slightly, and said slowly word by word, "When you speak, you must talk about evidence, otherwise, it will be slander."


    While talking, he didn''t even look at Bai Yiyu or Bai Yichen, but slowly stood up, kicked the chair slightly, and said to Bu Jingyu, "Where did you get this cheetah?" The broken chair, so flimsy."


    Bai Yichen''s eyes were also looking straight at her, cold and even more tinged with killing intent.


    He can also be sure now that it must be her fault, but unfortunately, there is no evidence, because she almost fell down just now, and she exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes were looking at her.


    At that time, she could barely protect herself, so it was impossible for her to harm others, not to mention that so many eyes were on her at that time, if she really had any strange movements, she couldn''t hide it from so many people eyes.


    So, the stone must not have been kicked out by her.


    "Bai Yiyu, you really should be careful what you say, you can slander the Seventh Princess, and you''d better be careful when you speak, what is the status of the Seventh Princess, how can you call ''she'' ''her'' indiscriminately. "Xuanyuan Qing narrowed her eyes slightly, and said slowly word by word.


    Bai Yiyu was speechless for a while, and his face slowly turned red, but he didn''t dare to contradict Xuanyuan Qing again, so he could only look at Bai Yichen, and asked anxiously, "Brother, what should I do?"


    Bai Yichen''s eyes turned to Bu Jingyu who was standing next to Meng Fuying, and there was a bit of dangerous killing intent in the cold. If he guessed correctly, it should be this man who moved his feet.


    It should be that he moved his feet while going to rescue her, but at that time everyone''s attention was attracted by Meng Fuying, and no one noticed him at all.


    Even if he did it, no one saw it, and there is no evidence. What''s more, what everyone saw was that he was going to rescue Meng Fuying, who was the leader of Cheetah, and without enough evidence, he couldn''t touch him at all.


    Suddenly realized that this was simply a conspiracy designed by Meng Fuying and Bu Jingyu.


    She first deliberately distracted everyone''s attention, giving Bu Jingyu a chance to strike, and then Bu Jingyu quickly flashed in front of her, getting rid of all suspicions.


    However, even if he knew the answer in his heart at this moment, there was nothing he could do.


    His icy eyes stared straight at Bu Jingyu, Chen''s corners were pulled slightly, and he said coldly, "I haven''t taken this thing away, it was broken on this ground, I''m afraid the cheetah won''t be able to get rid of it, You have to take part of the responsibility."


    "I''m sorry Mr. Bai, when I handed the things to Mr. Bai just now, I already said that from that moment on, those things have nothing to do with the cheetah. Mr. Bai can take the things back, but Mr. Bai wants to put them in the For the exhibition here, we also feel sorry for such a result, but there is really nothing we can do, not to mention that it was broken by Mr. Bai''s sister himself, not other distinguished guests, so I don''t think the cheetah should take any responsibility."


    Bu Jingyu faced Bai Yichen''s threats, but he was neither angry nor angry, and just analyzed very naturally.


    The words paused for a moment, and added again, "And this is not the cheetah''s territory, it''s just a temporary venue. If Mr. Bai insists on being responsible for this place, then I''m afraid he should go to the emperor."


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly. She never expected that Feiying''s mouth would be so powerful. Although Feiying still had a falsetto at the moment, there was also a hint of aura in that deep voice. An arrogance that cannot be ignored.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes looked at him again, staring straight at him, at this moment he seemed to be more similar to that night. So he must be right.


    However, he still didn''t look at her, and still didn''t notice her.


    On the contrary, he seems to be very concerned about Seventh Sister-in-law, always paying attention to Seventh Sister-in-law.


    Bai Yichen was silenced by him, holding the hand of the stone, he tightened it suddenly, but then let go, "Then how to explain this, it''s obvious that people should play tricks, cheetahs don''t Don''t you care?"


    "Then what evidence does Mr. Bai have to prove that Lingmei was knocked down by this stone? Or the stone was there in the first place, but Mr. Bai didn''t find it before. Otherwise, Mr. Bai will tell everyone, then Where was the rock originally? As long as Mr. Bai presents enough evidence, the cheetah will naturally not ignore it." But Bu Jingyu said again unhurriedly, looking into Bai Yichen''s eyes, there seemed to be a little bit more A little smile.


    The audience, not the audience, was cleaned extremely clean, but the audience was not particularly cleaned. There might be stones everywhere, which is not surprising.


    "You." Bai Yichen was furious, but he really couldn''t produce any evidence. He turned his eyes to Meng Fuying again, and said coldly, "Okay, very good. I''ve written down today''s account."


    "Okay, then Mr. Bai will remember well, Cheetah welcomes Mr. Bai to settle this account at any time." Bu Jingyu''s eyes suddenly sank, and his voice suddenly became a little more cold and resolute.


    He knew very well that Bai Yichen said what he said to Meng Fuying, but he did not hesitate to say it, and it was also a warning to Bai Yichen.


    Bai Yichen was startled, he didn''t expect that Bu Jingyu would defend her like this, and when he thought about the remorse at the beginning, he felt even more angry, this woman is really promiscuous.


    She doesn''t look very good, but she is quite good at seducing men.


    "Mr. Bai, it''s your fault. You''ve made it clear. It''s not about other people''s business at all. What you said is really..." Some of them said with some dissatisfaction when they heard what Bai Yichen said.


    "Yes, maybe it''s because your sister didn''t stand firm and threw herself down, and blamed others for kicking her." Then someone began to echo.


    Meng Fuying has not opened her mouth to speak, but at this moment, Feiying speaks out as the leader of Cheetah, which is even more shocking.


    Moreover, every sentence of Feiying is just right, polite, but even more majestic that people dare not ignore.


    By contrast, Bai Yichen became even more rude.


    The prince always had a slight smile on his lips, and a pair of eyes were also looking at everything in front of him lightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Bai Yichen''s face became even more ugly when he heard what the crowd said. Holding the hand of the stone, he exerted a sudden force, and the stone was turned into ashes in his hands, and the discussion of the crowd stopped involuntarily.


    A pair of eyes, but still staring at Meng Fuying coldly, determined not to tear her to pieces.


    Meng Fuying picked up a glass of drink casually, and slowly sipped it like no one else, completely treating Bai Yichen as air.


    Bai Yichen was so angry that he was half dead, but there was nothing he could do, especially when he looked at the debris on the ground again, his heart ached even more.


    He is a businessman, and a businessman always puts profit first. How could he not feel sorry for the loss of 25 million taels of silver? What''s more, he knew it was their conspiracy, but he couldn''t take revenge at this moment.


    At this moment, his body was trembling slightly, and he didn''t know whether it was from distress or anger.


    "Let''s go." After Bai Yichen moved his eyes away from those fragments, he shouted fiercely, he will definitely avenge this revenge.


    "Mr. Bai, although those things are broken, they still belong to Mr. Bai, won''t Mr. Bai take them away?" Bu Jingyu said again unhurriedly.


    Bai Yichen''s face darkened again, he paused slightly, glanced coldly at Bu Jingyu, said nothing, and left quickly.


    Bu Jingyu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw him leave, and then ordered the people around him to clean up the pieces.


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Yichen spent 25 million taels of silver, but he bought a lot of anger. Not bad, not bad." But at this moment, the prince slowly walked to Meng Fuying''s side, with a slight smile said.


    "The metaphor of the prince is very vivid." Meng Fuying said lightly, with the corners of her lips slightly raised, but because of the prince''s approach, she felt a little more guarded in her heart. She has seen the prince''s ruthlessness and insidiousness before, and she also knows the prince. She and Xuanyuanye almost died in the hands of the prince in Beiyuan country that time.


    This time, the prince''s sudden return to Beijing cannot be just to participate in this auction.


    He should just use this matter to go to Beijing.


    However, when this incident is over, he has no reason to stay in the capital. After all, the emperor issued an order back then not to let him enter the capital at will.


    "The vivid ones are not my words, but your tricks. To be honest, I really appreciate it..." The prince did not hide it, and said softly again, but the words were slightly lowered, and it was not easy Only a few people standing next to them could hear it.


    Regarding this series of things, I can deceive others, but I can''t deceive him. This woman does have some skills. It seems that the rumor is somewhat credible.


    So, no matter what, you must find a way to get this woman. If you can''t get it, or you can''t use it for yourself, then you can only ruin it.


    But it''s a pity that such a smart woman is ruined.


    "That''s really my honor." Meng Fuying was taken aback for a moment, but there was nothing unusual on her face. She knew Prince Yi was shrewd, so it was normal to find out. So there is no need to hide it anymore.


    "Bengong likes smart women, haha." The prince chuckled slightly, his eyes still looking straight at Meng Fuying, "Next, I may stay in the capital, or maybe I can get help from you. I found more surprises in my body.¡±


    His voice was very soft, seemingly extremely casual, but it carried a strange threat, especially, his sentence, he would stay in the capital, made Meng Fuying slightly startled.


    It is obvious that the emperor issued an order not to let him enter the capital at will, so why should he say that he will stay in the capital?


    "Woman, we will have a lot of opportunities to meet in the future." Seeing Meng Fuying''s slight astonishment, the crown prince smiled with deep meaning in his eyes.


    This time, when he returns to Beijing, he will make a proper calculation of the accounts he has incurred over the years.


    "Let''s go." As soon as the prince finished speaking, without waiting for Meng Fuying''s answer, he turned slightly and said to the people behind him, but there was a bit more coldness in that voice.


    And he also walked out quickly.


    Da Xijing gave Meng Fuying a hard look, and this time quickly followed the prince away.


    Other people also left immediately.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, what did he mean by that? How could he stay in the capital?" Xuanyuan Qing was standing next to Meng Fuying just now, so she heard the prince''s words clearly, and asked with a look of astonishment after seeing the prince leave. road.


    "I don''t know, but this time the prince returns with a threatening aura, so I have to guard against it." Meng Fuying also really didn''t know what the prince wanted to stay in the capital, but she was more on guard in her heart.


    However, this matter has to be discussed with Xuanyuan Ye after he comes back.


    The auction meeting first left Xuanyuanye and Dongfang Shuo, and now Bai Yichen and the crown prince also left, so it was a little deserted. However, as mentioned earlier, after a break, some things were put on display, all produced by Meng Fuying. those things.


    Now, she already knows that the cheetah actually belongs to Xuanyuan Ye, so she thinks of directly assigning all the products to the cheetah.


    In this way, the prince and others can relax their vigilance.


    I don''t know what happened, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t come back until the meeting was over, but Sufeng came back, but sent her and Xuanyuan Qing to the palace.


    Meng Fuying didn''t ask any more questions. Seeing the seriousness on Sufeng''s face, she could guess that the matter was serious. Since Sufeng didn''t say anything, why should she ask more.


    So, that night, she stayed in Heshou Palace to accompany the Queen Mother.


    The next day, morning morning.


    The prince took Da Xiran to the hall together.


    After all, he is the prince of the Daxi Dynasty, so the emperor naturally wants to entertain him well.


    "I don''t know why Prince Daxi suddenly came to my Xuanyuan Dynasty. What''s the matter?" The emperor looked at Daxiran and said calmly, but when he looked at the prince at the side, his eyes sank slightly.


    "Returning to the emperor, the imperial sister fell in love with the prince of your country, so I was ordered by my father to come here to discuss the matter of marriage."


    Da Xiran moved forward slightly, and said in a deep voice, but something seemed to flash in his slightly lowered eyes.


    The emperor was shocked suddenly, never expecting that what Da Xiran said would be such a thing.


    The complexion instantly darkened, and the eyes looking at the prince became more cold. This time, I don''t know what he wants to do again.


    The ministers in the main hall were also shocked one after another. They were all a little surprised and puzzled. After all, the prince had already had a princess, and the prince was notoriously cruel.


    Why did Princess Daxi choose the prince?


    There was nothing strange about Xuanyuan Ye''s cold face, but there was a bit more coldness in his eyes.


    "Prince Daxi, I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate. Che''er already has a princess. If the princess gets married, wouldn''t she be wronged?" Said.


    After all, she is a princess of a country, so she can''t be a concubine, and the princess was appointed by him personally. He doesn''t say to abolish it, and no one dares to abolish it.


    "Back to my father, my son, the princess, suddenly fell ill and passed away some time ago. Originally, my son had already gone to Beijing to report this to my father, but at that time, my son was killed and seriously injured, so I couldn''t return to Beijing. , has been delayed until now, and this time I return to the capital to send her ashes back to the capital by the way." Before Da Xiran could answer, Xuanyuan Che actually spoke.


    There was a little heaviness on his face, and there seemed to be a bit of sadness in his deep voice.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    The Crown Princess is dead, and has been dead for a while, but she just came to the capital to report the news. Even if the Crown Prince was injured at that time, you can send the message to anyone.


    The concubine''s father was originally Prime Minister Zuo in the court, but because he was implicated in the prince''s affairs, he was considered shrewd, and returned home without waiting for the emperor to dispose of him.


    The glory and influence of the early years have long since disappeared, so the prince naturally does not have to have any taboos.


    "You..." The emperor was slightly angry, and when he looked at the prince, there was a bit of obvious anger in his eyes, but in this hall, there were princes from other countries, so naturally he couldn''t get angry, he could only suppress it as hard as he could. Dispelling the anger in my heart, I said coldly again, "The death of the crown princess, you have kept it a secret until now, and the crown princess just passed away, so is it possible that you want to stop your wife and remarry?"


    "Why not, isn''t it true that every year old people die and new people enter in the father''s harem?" The prince smiled slightly and said disapprovingly, isn''t it just a woman? What''s the big deal, the woman beside him, he wants her to die, who dares to live.


    "You..." It''s just that the prince''s words about the death of the old man just touched the pain in the emperor''s heart, reminding him of the death of Concubine Rou, and there was obvious pain in his eyes.


    "Not to mention the two-sided relationship between the son and the princess. Now that the prince of the Daxi Dynasty comes to propose marriage in person, the father doesn''t want to agree?" Seeing the emperor''s silence, the prince pressed again.


    "This is not a trivial matter, and the Crown Princess has just passed away, and the funeral must be handled properly. It is not appropriate to marry the princess at this time, so this matter is not urgent." The emperor frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, Although he didn''t know what the prince wanted to do, he had to guard against it.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will naturally handle the matter of the crown princess well, and Princess Daxi won''t care about it." The corner of Tai''s lips sneered slightly, and pressed again.


    While speaking, a pair of eyes glanced at Da Xiran slightly.


    Da Xiran turned back and said forward again, "Your Majesty, my father has always loved my brother the most, and I love her in everything, and my sister is a bit stubborn. Once I decide on something, I have to do it. Now she has decided on the prince. , Naturally, he will not care about those things, and the father is also afraid of wronging the imperial sister, so he turned the national treasure of the Daxi Dynasty, that is, the world-renowned Qiankun, as a betrothal gift and dedicated it to your country."


    As soon as Da Xiran said this, there was an instant uproar in the entire hall. Although they had never seen Qian Kun Zhuan, they had all heard of it, and everyone passed on that thing miraculously.


    I heard that if you can turn the universe around, you can win the country and the world.


    Originally, the Daxi clan was actually a very small clan. There were less than a hundred people in total at the beginning, but it was because of this transformation that they were able to share this great country, which was comparable to the power of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Now, the Daxi Dynasty actually brought out that treasure, which is really unpredictable.


    "The meaning of the father, firstly, is to express the sincerity of the Daxi Dynasty, and secondly, the father naturally does not like the royal sister to be bumpy outside..." Amidst the exclamation of everyone, Daxiran said slowly again, and those words The meaning is to let the prince return to the capital.


    Xuanyuanye narrowed his eyes slightly, and gave Da Xiran a cold look. I''m afraid this matter is not that simple.


    Even if Da Xijing really wanted to marry the crown prince, the Daxi Dynasty would never take out such a treasure. I''m afraid there will be a deeper conspiracy inside.

 Chapter 147： 93

    What''s more, Da Xijing didn''t really want to marry the prince at all, but for a while, he couldn''t guess what they meant.


    "Oh?" The emperor''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and it was obvious that he also had some doubts in his heart. He had heard a lot about the legend of the turning of the universe. How could such a treasure be used as a dowry by the Daxi Dynasty for the princess.


    "Is this turning of the universe really as miraculous as it is in the legend?" The prime minister saw the emperor''s doubts, turned slightly to Da Xiran, and asked with a little astonishment, "Rumors say that this turning of the universe is not only Helping people win the world, and can also turn back time and change what happened in the past, the old minister really doesn''t believe in such a thing."


    The Prime Minister shook his head slightly while speaking, with obvious doubts on his face.


    "Not many people know about the legend of reversing time, but it does have that kind of function. Our national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty once tried it, and it really succeeded." Daxi smiled slightly, and then slowly He said slowly, but he didn''t say anything about it. The things in the royal family are kept secret.


    The emperor''s eyes flickered slightly, and there seemed to be a faint flash of strangeness in his expression, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "As long as you can go back to the past, you can change the previous events and change the current outcome. Even if the person died before, as long as you go back to the past and change something, the outcome of the matter will change, and that person may not die. " When Da Xiran saw the emperor''s expression, a slight smile flashed in his eyes, and he said slowly again.


    In the emperor''s eyes, there seemed to be a strange light flashing suddenly, as if he was eager to catch something.


    "Absurd, how could such a thing happen? If that is the case, the world will not be in chaos." Meng Yuntian''s eyes sank slightly, especially when he saw the emperor''s expression, there was a bad feeling in his heart. With a hunch, and regardless of whether this is above the main hall, he roared angrily.


    The emperor seemed to be stunned for a moment, and the trance in his eyes just now disappeared slightly. He looked at Meng Yuntian, and seeing the anger on Meng Yuntian''s face, he frowned slightly.


    "Everything in the world has its own characteristics. If Master Hou has never seen it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. It''s impossible." There was not much strangeness on Tai Xiran''s face, but he still said calmly.


    Xuanyuanye''s face was also a little more dignified. If that thing is really so powerful, why didn''t the prince just go back to the time before his incident was exposed and change it a little bit.


    Then he might still be the supreme emperor, so he doesn''t need to bother going back to the capital.


    Therefore, he absolutely does not believe in such legends. Even if Qian Kun Zhuan is a fetish, it is impossible to be so magical.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what kind of agreement Da Xiran and Xuanyuan Che reached, why did Da Xiran help him like this?


    "Whether it''s true or not? Prince Daxi has brought the fetish. Father can verify it himself. Moreover, the national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty also came to the Xuanyuan Dynasty this time. Since the national teacher has succeeded before, now it should... "Xuanyuan Che''s lips twitched into a slight chuckle, looked at the emperor, and said softly.


    There wasn''t much emotion in that voice, but there was a hint of ruthlessness in the depths of her eyes.


    "Yes, if the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can try it yourself at that time." Da Xiran also said in line with the prince''s words, "If the father and the king are not afraid that the emperor''s sister will be wronged, they will definitely not give up this thing."


    The emperor''s brows were furrowed even more, and a bit of thought was hidden in his eyes, and he slowly looked at the prince again.


    "Father, it was my son''s fault back then. My son has already realized his mistake. My son begged for forgiveness from my father. My son has been wandering abroad and suffered a lot for so many years, but he survived after all. But now my son I can''t let the princess suffer this kind of crime with my son, I beg my father to let me return to Beijing so that I can serve by my father''s side."


    The prince knelt down suddenly, and said with a heavy and hurt face.


    "Your Majesty, even if His Highness the Crown Prince is at fault, so many years are enough. The Crown Prince is the Emperor''s own flesh and blood. Could it be that the Emperor is cruel enough to let him continue wandering abroad? Last time, if I hadn''t happened to save His Highness the Crown Prince, Now, His Royal Highness may not see the emperor anymore." Da Xiran also said with a serious face.


    Da Xiran''s words paused slightly, sighed lightly, and then said again, "His Royal Highness, now wandering outside, is often hunted down by people, and his life is in danger at any time, how can the father put the imperial sister in such a state?" Therefore, he did not hesitate to take out Qiankun, just to let the crown prince return to the capital, so that he can live a peaceful and stable life with the imperial sister."


    The emperor''s eyes flickered again. He was partial to the prince''s affairs back then. At that time, it was because of Ye''er that he drove the prince out of the capital. Hearing Da Xiran say that the prince almost died outside, he felt I still feel a little distressed, after all, it is my newborn son, and you said that a tiger''s poison does not eat its son.


    "Father, my son, now, I just want to marry the princess and live a peaceful life. I will never have any other unreasonable thoughts. Please make it perfect. If the father is not at ease, you can abolish it." As the Crown Prince, if I am not afraid of wronging the princess, I would not mind being a commoner."


    The prince said again with a sad face, looking into the eyes of the emperor, there was a hint of expectation, and there was also a bit of obvious pleading.


    Xuanyuanye''s lips curled into a sneer, how could the prince use bitter tricks, don''t fight for anything, just want to live a peaceful life?


    If you really just want to live a peaceful life, you won''t think about going back to the capital. The outside is more suitable for a peaceful life.


    "Your Majesty, who can be right, who knows the mistakes and can correct them, there is nothing good about it. The prince actually has the heart to repent, and now it is a major event of marriage between the two countries. It is related to the harmonious relationship between the Xuanyuan Dynasty and the Daxi Dynasty. How about the emperor let the prince Return to Beijing." The prime minister also pleaded for the crown prince, with a solemn expression, but nothing unusual.


    "I beg my father, I really don''t want the princess to end up like the princess, if it hadn''t been so hard for so many years, the princess would not..." The prince lowered his eyes slightly, pleading with pain on his face, The voice is also full of sadness, which makes people feel sad and moved.


    There was also a little emotion in the emperor''s eyes, he sighed slightly, and said softly, "Well, since Princess Daxi is willing to marry you, and it is true that she cannot be wronged by the princess''s daughter, I will allow you to come back." The capital, but after you return to the capital, if you cause any trouble again, I will never forgive you."


    Meng Yuntian was stunned, but there was obvious worry hidden in those sharp eyes, and secretly annoyed in his heart. At this time, the situation of Fu''er and His Highness will be even more dangerous if the prince is allowed to return to Beijing.


    However, he can also understand the embarrassment of the emperor. After all, Prince Daxi came to propose marriage in person and offered such a precious treasure. Naturally, the emperor would not refuse firmly. Coupled with the crown prince''s extremely sincere confession at the moment, it is normal for the emperor to not bear it at the moment.


    So since the emperor agreed, he can''t say anything more. After all, His Highness the Seventh Prince is already his son-in-law, it would be too inappropriate for him to speak up.


    As for the other ministers, at this moment, none of them raised any objections. After all, no matter what, he was still the crown prince, the emperor''s own son.


    On Xuanyuan Ye''s face, there was still not much expression. It seemed that there was no surprise at all. When he looked at the emperor with his eyes, he only glanced lightly. He had no other emotions. No one knew that he was at the moment what to think.


    "Thank you, my father, for your fulfillment." The crown prince expressed his thanks with great gratitude, his face was also full of excitement, and he murmured to himself, "In this way, I won''t be afraid of wronging the princess. "


    "My palace is also very grateful to the emperor for his fulfillment." Da Xiran also said immediately, paused slightly, thought for a while, and then said, "The world has changed, my palace has also brought the capital, and now it is in the inn. Also ask the emperor to send someone to bring it into the palace."


    The emperor''s hand trembled slightly, his expression seemed a little excited, thinking, if it is really a fetish, if it is really possible to turn back time, then can he go back in time and save his Rou''er .


    The emperor''s mind was thinking about Concubine Rou at the moment, so naturally he didn''t think about other things, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he wanted to agree.


    "Since Prince Daxi came to present the treasure, why didn''t he present it in the hall himself?" Meng Yuntian sneered slightly at the corner of his lips, and said again before the emperor could speak.


    How could he not understand the emperor''s thoughts, to be honest, he also hoped that the baby would be so spiritual, then he might be able to save his spirit.


    However, he didn''t believe that there would be such absurd things in this world, not to mention that this matter had something to do with the prince, so he naturally had to be very careful and had to guard against it.


    After hearing Meng Yuntian''s words, the emperor seemed to be slightly stunned for a moment, his eyes flickered at Meng Yuntian slightly, and then looked at Da Xiran again, waiting for Da Xiran''s answer.


    "That is a fetish that everyone wants to get. Naturally, this palace must be on full alert. From the Daxi Dynasty to the Xuanyuan Dynasty, there are ten top masters from the Daxi Dynasty to protect us all the way to avoid accidents. And the Xuanyuan Dynasty''s Above the main hall, the palace naturally cannot allow warriors from the Daxi Dynasty to enter, so it is more appropriate for people from the Xuanyuan Dynasty to come forward and protect them." Da Xiran looked at the emperor and said slowly.


    Every sentence of his words made sense, he paused slightly, his eyes slowly turned to Meng Yuntian, and asked in a low voice, "What do you think, Lord Hou?"


    Meng Yuntian''s face darkened slightly, but for a while, he couldn''t find any words to refute. After all, as Da Xiran said, those warriors would definitely not be able to go to the hall, but without the protection of those warriors, things would be lost by then. Dynasty will definitely blame them.


    "I have heard that Lord Hou is brave and mighty, so why not let Lord Hou transfer Qiankun into the palace and dedicate it to the emperor." Tai Xiran saw Meng Yuntian''s gloomy face, and a slight sneer flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Well, that''s fine too, Meng Aiqing, I''ll let you transfer that universe into the palace." The emperor nodded slightly when he heard Da Xiran''s words. With some strange hopes, no matter what, he will give it a try.


    Meng Yuntian was stunned, fully aware of the danger, but since the emperor issued an order, he naturally couldn''t refuse, and if he refused, the other person to choose would probably be His Highness the Seventh Prince.


    So, he is willing to take the risk by himself.


    This is the capital after all, I believe the crown prince and Da Xiran would not dare to mess around.


    "Chen Zun..." Meng Yuntian lowered his eyes slightly, and then responded in a low voice. This time, his mood was heavier than every time he went on an expedition.


    "Let me go." However, before Meng Yuntian finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ye suddenly said coldly. While speaking, a pair of eyes glanced at the prince coldly, and then looked at the emperor. Those cold eyes became more and more serious. sinking.


    He can understand the emperor''s thoughts at the moment, but...


    "Your Highness, absolutely not, this matter is too much..." Meng Yuntian was startled, and said again and again, as long as there is a conspiracy in it, he must not let the Seventh Highness take risks.


    However, as soon as Meng Yuntian said this, he realized his recklessness. This is under the hall at the moment. His words are very likely to be used by those who want to.


    "Your Highness, it is enough for the minister to come forward in this matter." Meng Yuntian quickly concealed the heaviness on his face, and said with a little ease.


    "Well, I also believe in Lord Hou''s ability, so I will accompany Lord Hou to have a look. To be honest, I am also very curious about the baby."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s lips parted slightly, and he said each word slowly, his voice was still as cold as usual.


    "Okay, then Ye''er will go with Lord Hou." The emperor was a little worried when he heard Meng Yuntian''s words, but he was slightly relieved when he heard what Xuanyuan Ye said.


    You Ye''er and Meng Yuntian live together, and nothing will happen.


    Besides, he really wants to get that fetish now, even if he knows that there is danger, and he knows that it may be a trap for the prince, he will still take the risk.


    Of course, he also believed that with the abilities of Ye''er and Yun Tian, ??nothing would happen.


    No matter what the Daxi Dynasty did, it would not dare to openly cause trouble in the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Ye lowered his head slightly, his slightly drooping eyes narrowed slowly, a little more cracked in the cold.


    "I obey the order." Meng Yuntian also responded in a low voice. Although he also knew that Xuanyuanye''s ability was indeed strong enough, he still couldn''t help but worry in his heart.


    "Okay, tonight, there will be a banquet in the palace to entertain Prince Daxi and the princess." The emperor looked at Daxiran again and said, but at this moment, he seemed a little hesitant, a little hesitant to speak.


    "About the transformation of the universe, the national teacher is the clearest. I will bring the national teacher with me tonight''s feast, and then I can tell the emperor how to use it." Da Xiran saw the emperor''s expression and said again.


    "Well, this is very good." A slight smile broke out on the emperor''s face, and he said in a low voice. There was a bit of obvious excitement in his voice. If that''s the case, can he let the national teacher help him tonight? He rescued his Rou''er.


    Thinking of that possibility, the emperor''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly, and his eyes became even more excited.


    There was a faint smile on the prince''s face at the moment, except for his own coldness, there were not many strange expressions.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s slightly drooping eyes slowly closed, hiding all his emotions, but his back was slightly straightened, showing a little stagnation.


    That is to say, he and Master Hou must take the treasure into the palace today. This matter...


    After retreating from the imperial court, the crown prince walked right beside Xuanyuan Ye, and said softly, "Seventh brother, we can finally serve the same court again in the future. It''s really gratifying and congratulatory."


    "Your Highness Seventh, I am waiting for you at the inn." Da Xiran also said with a chuckle.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and said coldly, "Then there will be Prince Lao."


    "Your Highness the Seventh Highness, you are polite." Da Xiran smiled again, saluted very politely, and then left with the crown prince.


    "Your Highness, why did you just..." Meng Yuntian came to Xuanyuanye''s side, and said with a serious face, "The prince''s visit to Beijing this time is obviously aimed at His Highness. I''m afraid it''s their conspiracy."


    "The king knows." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, how could he not know that there would be a conspiracy in it, and it was because he knew that he would not let Meng Yuntian go alone.


    Meng Yuntian''s current situation is not much safer than him. If the crown prince wants to deal with him, he will definitely not let Meng Yuntian go.


    "Don''t let Fu''er know about this." Xuanyuan Ye thought for a moment, and said this time with a little dignity.


    "Don''t let me know anything." However, as soon as he finished speaking, Meng Fuying suddenly came over, opened his eyes slightly, and asked with a little dissatisfaction.


    It''s just that, seeing Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Yuntian''s heavy faces, they also guessed the seriousness of the matter.


    "Fu''er, why are you here?" Meng Yuntian and Xuanyuan Ye were stunned, their eyes quickly looking at Meng Fuying who suddenly appeared. Although this place is a little far away from the main hall, it''s not like she can come here casually. of.


    "I came here to take a look just because I was worried." Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, then whispered, she didn''t see Xuanyuan Ye all day yesterday, and she was really worried, so she came here quietly For a moment, she was just in the garden over there.


    I just want to see him at a glance when he goes down.


    But she didn''t expect that those ministers were all astigmatized, but he and daddy were still discussing things, so she walked over quietly, and just heard his words.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go back." Xuanyuan Ye saw that the other ministers had already left, so he took Meng Fuying and said with a slight smile. It''s just the heaviness in the expression, but it can''t be completely concealed.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, what is it that you want to hide from me?" She doesn''t need to ask about things she doesn''t know, but she can''t continue to pretend that she doesn''t know.


    "Your Highness, tell her. Since she heard it, she will find out if you don''t tell her." Meng Yuntian looked at Meng Fuying and shook his head slightly.


    He also understood Xuanyuan Ye''s thoughts, but he was afraid that Fu''er would follow if he found out, and would be in danger, but he also understood Fu''er''s temperament.


    If she followed quietly by herself, it would be more dangerous.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye nodded slightly. Since she heard it, she must not be able to hide it, so she told Meng Fuying about the incident in the main hall just now.


    The more Meng Fuying listened, the more gloomy her face became, and she couldn''t help being annoyed. Everyone knew that there was a conspiracy in it, and everyone knew the danger involved. What was the emperor thinking? Capital, let Ye and Dad take this risk?


    This is obviously a trap. I''m afraid that the crown prince would have made Da Xiran say that deliberately because he had grasped the emperor''s desire to miss Concubine Rou.


    Even if the emperor misses Concubine Rou, he can''t ignore everything.


    "Damn it." Meng Fuying couldn''t help cursing, she didn''t know whether she was scolding the crown prince or the emperor.


    "No one has seen that Qiankunzhuan before. I''m afraid that Da Xiran will give us a fake, and then he will bite back."


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes were a little colder, and when he looked at Meng Yuntian, he said in a deep voice.


    "Well, that''s what I''m most worried about." Meng Yuntian nodded slightly and said, "At that time, even if the emperor believes in us, the Daxi Dynasty will not give up. Prince Daxi is talking about using treasures as the princess''s dowry. "


    Since it was a dowry, if something went wrong before getting married, the Daxi Dynasty would naturally have a reason to attack.


    "How can the emperor be so confused." Meng Fuying also said angrily with an anxious face.


    "Hey." Meng Yuntian sighed secretly, "I can understand the emperor''s mood. If it were me at that time, I''m afraid I would not care about anything."


    Sometimes, emotional matters are really uncontrollable.


    Concubine Rou has just passed away, and the emperor is deeply saddened. He knows very well that at this moment, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, people will desperately fight for it.


    Meng Fuying didn''t say anything more. Feelings can sometimes make people lose their minds. They are also aware of the emperor''s feelings for Concubine Rou, so the emperor cannot be blamed for this matter.


    Only blame the prince for being too insidious.


    "However, why is the crown prince sure that the emperor will agree because of Concubine Rou?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly, suddenly remembering what the crown prince said to her yesterday. At that time, the crown prince seemed to be very sure that the emperor would agree.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, his face was a little more serious, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he said in a harsh voice, "There is a prince in the palace."


    Perhaps the prince knew the emperor''s deep affection for Concubine Rou beforehand, so he and Da Xiran deliberately performed this play.


    If that''s the case, it''s even more dangerous.


    "Then what should we do now?" Meng Yuntian was a little worried when he heard Xuanyuanye''s words.


    It was just suspicion before, but at this moment, hearing them say this, it is 100% a conspiracy. If they had planned to deliberately frame them long ago, I''m afraid...


    Once something goes wrong, not only he and His Highness will be in danger, but the entire Xuanyuan Dynasty will be in danger.


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a bit more ruthlessness in the coldness.


    "If they just want to frame us with falsehoods, I have a way to prevent them from being framed." Meng Fuying thought for a moment, then suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Judging from the current situation, that possibility is the greatest. Moreover, no matter how many witnesses they find, it may be useless. After all, the only people who can help Xuanyuan Ye prove it are the people of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Trouble, will still be trouble.


    "What method?" Xuanyuanye and Meng Yuntian asked at the same time.


    Meng Fuying approached the two of them and whispered a few words in their ears.


    "Well, this method is not bad, okay." After hearing this, Meng Yuntian''s gloomy face finally eased a little, and he praised softly.


    Xuanyuanye also had a slight smile in his eyes, and he took her hand slightly tighter.


    "Besides, since it''s such a fetish, I''m afraid Da Xiran won''t really bring it to the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Since they''re touting it so much, we''ll instead..." A sneer appeared in Meng Fuying''s eyes, If you want to frame them, hum, it''s not that easy.


    "I''m afraid of them, it''s not just this step of the plan." Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Ye felt a little more relieved, but he still had some worries.


    "Now I can only take one step, watch one step, see the trick." Meng Yuntian was also worried, but this incident was too sudden, and no one thought that the emperor would just agree, so they are at this moment, in Passive situation.


    Xuanyuan Ye selected a dozen bodyguards, and then went to the inn where Da Xiran was staying with Meng Yuntian and Meng Fuying.


    "His Royal Highness Seven is finally here. I have been waiting for a long time." When Da Xiran saw Xuanyuan Ye, he smiled slightly, looked slightly at Meng Fuying with his eyes, and said with a half-truth and half-fake smile, "Ha, my palace I have heard that the Seventh Highness and the Seventh Concubine are inseparable, and their relationship is very good, it seems that the rumors are true."


    "Rumours, of course there are some truths and some falsehoods." Meng Fuying still had a faint smile on his lips, and then continued his words, with a slightly raised eyebrow on purpose, and asked with ulterior motives, "You Say yes? Your Royal Highness."


    Da Xiran''s face froze slightly, but then he smiled again and said, "Well, the Seventh Princess is right."


    "Then please Your Highness the Crown Prince, please take out the universe." Xuanyuan Ye still looked at Da Xiran with a cold face, and said slowly word by word.


    The tone of the speech was somewhat polite, but the attitude was extremely cold.


    Da Xiran''s face darkened slightly, and there seemed to be a slight hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up, and slightly raised his voice and shouted, "Come on, take Qiankun here and give it to Qi Your Highness."


    "Yes." The people outside responded respectfully, and then a man walked in slowly holding a box in both hands, and behind the man were more than a dozen martial arts masters.

 Chapter 148： 94

    However, the color of the iron block is somewhat different from that of ordinary iron blocks. On the iron block, there seems to be a few traces of red faintly, and the red color seems to come out from inside.


    It should be said that since it is a legendary fetish, it is naturally a bit old, but there is no raw embroidery on it, but it has a strange translucency.


    Although the thing couldn''t be seen clearly in the box, Meng Fuying was still slightly startled, feeling faintly that even if this thing wasn''t as powerful as the legend said, it was probably not an ordinary iron stone.


    Even if the one sent by the Daxi Dynasty is a fake, this iron stone is still of some value.


    "This is Qian Kun Zhuan, please examine it carefully, Your Highness." Da Xiran chuckled again, sounding like a polite tone, but the faint sarcasm at the corner of his lips revealed his emotions at the moment.


    Xuanyuan Ye looked at the iron stone in the box and was slightly stunned for a moment. However, there was still not much expression on his face, but his eyes were more dignified.


    "Your Highness, please check." The smile on the corners of Da Xiran''s lips widened.


    "We''ve never seen this turn of events before. We really can''t tell whether it''s true or not." Meng Yuntian smiled lightly and said softly, but there was something in that light voice that people couldn''t ignore. majesty.


    "What? Master Hou, does this mean that the palace used fake ones to deceive the Xuanyuan Dynasty?" Da Xiran narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard Meng Yuntian''s words, and said in a cold voice, with a little anger in his voice.


    "This is not what Ben Hou said. Ben Hou only said it, and he couldn''t tell the truth from the fake, but he didn''t say it was false." Meng Yuntian smiled instead of anger, and his voice also had a slightly different and meaningful chuckle.


    The words paused slightly, and he said again, "The world is turning around, and there are not many people who have seen it. If Benhou''s words are very normal, why should the prince be so nervous? This reaction seems to be a little too much."


    "What Hou Ye said is very true, and this King of Changing the Universe can''t tell the truth from the fake." Xuanyuan Ye, who had been silent all this time, said slowly.


    Da Xiran frowned slightly, his face sank slightly, and the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said again, "Then what does His Highness mean? Do you want to change the world? If that''s the case, then I will directly Let people transfer Qiankun back."


    "If the crown prince wants to do that, the king will not stop him." Xuanyuanye sneered slightly, and said deliberately, he knew very well that since Da Xiran came to the Xuanyuan Dynasty after so much trouble, he must Will not leave lightly.


    Da Xiran wanted to provoke him, but he was afraid that the effort was far from enough.


    "You..." Da Xi was furious, and his face quickly overflowed with anger, and there was a bit of cruelty in his eyes staring straight at Xuanyuan Ye, but he quickly concealed it.


    "Your Highness and I are old acquaintances. Your Highness should be very clear about what I am like. Could it be that Your Highness still doesn''t trust me?"


    "This king has to be careful because he knows too much." The smile on the corner of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips parted even more, a little more sarcasm.


    Although Da Xiran is the prince of the Daxi Dynasty, he has more ambitions than courage, so in order to make Da Xiran strong, he will do anything, just like the last time Da Xijing seduced him.


    That time was definitely arranged by Da Xiran in advance. Although this time, he didn''t know exactly what condition the prince agreed to Da Xiran.


    "Xuanyuanye, what do you mean?" Da Xiran was really annoyed this time, Xuanyuanye''s words were clearly insulting him. Looking at Xuanyuanye''s eyes, the anger continued to rise even more.


    "Prince, don''t get too excited." Xuanyuan Ye ignored his anger at all, and there seemed to be a slight smile in his calm voice, "This king is just talking about the facts."


    "A matter of fact?" Da Xiran narrowed his eyes more and more, and there was obvious anger in his voice. He glanced at the Qiankun in the box and said coldly again, "Okay, then let''s discuss the matter, the emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Let Your Highness come down to pick up Qiankun and transfer to the palace, what does Your Highness mean now?"


    "It''s not interesting, the crown prince''s reaction is too excited." Meng Fuying suddenly said softly, "Because we don''t recognize this treasure, just to be on the safe side, we just want to take a formal step."


    "What do you mean?" Da Xiran''s eyes quickly looked at Meng Fuying, and when he saw the blackness on her face, there was a bit of sarcasm hidden deep in his eyes.


    Meng Fuying naturally saw the emotion in his eyes, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She slowly took out a small red envelope, put it on the table, opened it gently, and said word by word again, "The things belong to the Daxi Dynasty, so please stamp the crown prince."


    Da Xiran was slightly stunned, and his eyes were slightly wide open. In the astonishment, he became more angry, and couldn''t help but said angrily, "Is it possible that I always carry the seal with me when I go out?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t bring a seal, just ask the prince to print your handprint." Meng Fufu had expected him to say this, and upon hearing his words, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    The words paused slightly, and he said again, "There are thousands of people in the world, and everyone''s fingerprints are different. To be honest, this fingerprint is more reliable than that seal."


    "How do you know that everyone''s fingerprints are different." Da Xiran was stunned again, looking into Meng Fuying''s eyes with a little more doubt.


    "Different people have different handprints. If the prince doesn''t believe it, you can compare them one by one. Take a piece of paper and let everyone print their handprints, and then use a magnifying glass to observe carefully. When the time comes Naturally, I know." Meng Fuying''s eyes twinkled slightly, and the corners of her lips sneered a little, although the technology in this ancient time is not advanced enough, but with this method, it can actually be observed.


    "Of course, if the prince feels that the handprint is not safe enough, His Highness has prepared a pen and paper, and the prince can write a certificate. We understand the sincerity of the prince''s offering of treasures, but it''s a pity that ordinary people like us don''t know this. Only the crown prince recognizes the fetish, so I can only trouble the crown prince, so everyone can feel at ease. What does the crown prince think?" Meng Fuying said slowly again word by word.


    Da Xiran''s expression changed a few times, but at this moment he had nothing to refute Meng Fuying''s words.


    "You guys obviously don''t believe in me and our Daxi dynasty." Daxiran said again after a moment of silence.


    "The crown prince''s words are wrong. Honesty is the most important thing in the relationship between two countries, and this is only a kind of restraint of honesty. It is beneficial to the Xuanyuan Dynasty and the Daxi Dynasty. Doesn''t the crown prince realize it?" Meng Fuying secretly laughed in her heart. The more he disagrees, the more ghosts he has in his heart.


    What''s more, her request is not too much.


    "Prince, please." The Xuanyuanye Dynasty did not have the patience of Meng Fuying, and ordered directly.


    Actually, everyone is well aware of Da Xiran''s purpose now, and the politeness at this moment is only because of the relationship between the two countries.


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Unexpectedly, Da Xiran suddenly agreed, and the answer at this moment was extremely straightforward.


    "As the Seventh Princess said, this is a constraint of integrity, and I also think this idea is really good." Da Xiran said again with a chuckle.


    While speaking, he quickly pressed his fingerprint on Qiankunzhuan, and then quickly wrote a certificate and put it in the box.


    Meng Fuying raised her eyebrows slightly, never expecting that Da Xiran would agree so easily.


    Could it be that this turn of events is true? But if it was true, how could he give it to the Xuanyuan Dynasty so easily?


    At this moment, it made her a little confused.


    Xuanyuanye also had a trace of doubt in his eyes, obviously he was also somewhat unable to figure out Da Xiran''s purpose.


    However, since Da Xiran has already pressed his fingerprints on the Qiankun Zhuan and written a proof, even if this thing is fake, it will be Da Xiran''s business at that time.


    "Thank you, Prince, for your cooperation." Xuanyuan Ye looked at Da Xiran and said softly, but at this moment, the voice was still as cold as before.


    "The Seventh Highness is really polite." Da Xiran still had a slight smile on his face at the moment, as if he didn''t mind at all, but at this moment, even the anger just now was gone.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, faintly feeling that Da Xiran was a little strange, judging from the changes in Da Xiran''s emotions just now, Da Xiran was not very good at hiding his emotions.


    But at this moment,


    "Come here, put your things away." When Xuanyuan Ye met the chuckle on Da Xiran''s face, his eyes sank slightly, and then he ordered the guards behind him in a cold voice.


    "Yes." The guard responded respectfully, and quickly put away the box.


    "I won''t bother the prince anymore, I''m leaving." Xuanyuan Ye stood up, turned and left without talking nonsense with Da Xiran.


    "Then I won''t give it away." Da Xiran still said very politely with a chuckle on his face, but after Xuanyuan Ye and others left, his face quickly disappeared.


    "Your Highness, Da Xiran agreed so readily, is there any other conspiracy involved?" Out of the inn, Meng Yuntian asked solemnly.


    "En." Xuanyuanye responded in a low voice, also with a gloomy face, and then ordered Sufeng again, "Let people watch carefully, and make no mistakes."


    Da Xiran''s promise was indeed too straightforward, so he had to be on guard...


    Meng Fuying was also secretly worried, but at this time, she could only be cautious, there was no other way.


    As long as there are no accidents before today''s banquet, it will be fine to hand it over to the emperor in front of everyone at the banquet.


    Although the evening banquet was hasty, it was extremely grand.


    When Da Xiran led Da Xijing into the hall, everyone''s eyes fell on Xi Jing.


    Because of her tight clothes, that hot figure showed her all kinds of temptations. She swayed her waist and walked towards the hall with twists and turns. The eyes of those men looked straight at her. up.


    The Second Prince looked at her unabashedly, with a faint smile on the corner of his lips, and he also made no secret of his admiration.


    Da Xijing stared at the red eyes of the second prince, and was slightly stunned for a moment, but at this moment, after all, he was in His Royal Highness, so he restrained himself a lot compared to before, and did not show much strangeness.


    However, when Da Xijing passed in front of Xuanyuan Ye, her footsteps still stopped slightly, her face changed slightly, her eyes could not help but look at Xuanyuan Ye, and then glared fiercely at Meng Fuying .


    "Jing''er, hurry up and meet the emperor." Seeing her expression, Da Xiran was slightly dissatisfied, and could not help reminding.


    "Jing''er sees the emperor." Da Xijing then withdrew her eyes from Meng Fuying, looked at the emperor, and saluted slightly.


    "Well, let''s get back on your feet." The emperor frowned slightly, his face darkened slightly, and said in a cold voice.


    This princess, looking into Fu''er''s eyes just now, is really weird.


    "Give me a seat." The emperor said coldly again, but this time, there seemed to be a little more coldness in his voice.


    Da Xiran heard the dissatisfaction in the emperor''s tone, and there was a trace of annoyance in his eyes, but then he said with a slight smile, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Then he took Da Xijing and sat on the seat that had been arranged earlier.


    Xuanyuanye saw that Da Xiran had already sat down, so he wanted to transfer the universe. After all, every moment of delay is a moment of danger. It''s just that he was about to speak.


    "Father, Jing''er''s dance is a masterpiece in the Daxi Dynasty, and it is also very different from the Xuanyuan Dynasty''s dance. Why don''t you take advantage of today''s banquet and let Jing''er dance to a song." But it is precisely here At that time, Xuanyuan Che actually spoke.


    While speaking, a pair of eyes slowly looked at Da Xijing, and there was a bit of deep affection in his chuckle.


    The emperor frowned slightly. Originally, he also wanted to get the Qiankunzhuan quickly, but he didn''t expect that the crown prince would ask Da Xijing to perform a dance at this time, and he couldn''t refuse at this time.


    Thinking that it won''t take long for a dance, he looked at Da Xijing and said in a low voice, "Then I want to see it."


    After all, she is the princess of a country, so even if she doesn''t have any interest at the moment, she still has to be very interested.


    "Then Jing''er will show her shame." Da Xijing stood up slowly when she heard the emperor''s words, and said with a chuckle on her face. There was a bit of complacency in the chuckle on her lips.


    While speaking, he glanced at Meng Fuying again, and there was more sarcasm in his eyes.


    The eyes of everyone in the hall looked at Da Xijing again. Originally, that hot figure was attractive enough. If he really danced, wouldn''t it be...


    "However, Jing''er needs to change clothes first." But Da Xijing suddenly looked at the emperor again, and said softly, "Please allow the emperor."


    Everyone was slightly stunned, not knowing what kind of dance she was going to dance, and she had to change clothes. The men who originally portrayed her hot figure were a little disappointed.


    "Well, okay." The emperor was stunned for a moment, and nodded slightly in response, but there was a bit more dissatisfaction in the depths of his eyes, and now he just wanted to get the Qiankunzhuan quickly.


    No matter how beautiful Da Xijing''s dance is, he is not interested.


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and when he looked at Xuanyuan Che who was slowly sipping tea with a slight smile, a trace of thought was hidden in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    Meng Fuying was also slightly taken aback, why is it so troublesome to dance, she faintly felt that Da Xijing seemed to be deliberately delaying time.


    Da Xijing quickly walked out of the hall, but quickly changed her clothes and walked in.


    Suddenly, all the eyes of the whole Grand Highness were looking at her. At this moment, the clothes on her body were tighter than the last one, and the clothes were thinner than the last one.


    It can faintly reveal the style inside, but there are many fragments on the clothes, so it won''t be too revealing.


    Meng Fuying often sees clothes like this, and there are more **** and revealing clothes than this one, but in this ancient time, it is the first time she has seen such bold clothes.


    But Da Xijing seemed very satisfied with everyone''s astonished gazes.


    The emperor''s eyes sank slightly. Although the Daxi Dynasty is a country of grasslands, and the folk customs are relatively more open than the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but as a princess of a country, on such an occasion, she actually dressed like this, even if it was a dance dress. Just to dance, and it''s really not offensive.


    Da Xijing slowly walked towards the high platform, his eyes swept across the crowd slightly, and the complacency on his face became more and more obvious.


    She has always been extremely confident in her dancing.


    Obviously, this dance performance was arranged long ago, and it was not just a whim of the prince, because even the musician had been arranged.


    With the sound of the piano, everyone was stunned again. Such a tune had never been heard in the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    The tunes of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, especially those on such occasions, are all elegant, gentle and graceful.


    So the dance is also extremely graceful and gentle.


    But at the moment when the song is together, it is exciting and majestic, just that song makes people have a surging feeling.


    Da Xijing, who was originally standing on the stage, moved her whole body quickly following the tune, her snake-like waist twisted to the extreme, her rapidly dancing arms, her rapidly spinning dance steps, her The exaggerated and seductive movements completely shocked everyone.


    The dance is extremely exaggerated, the movements are extremely bold, with a kind of wild beauty, but it makes the charm full.


    In the Xuanyuan Dynasty, I have never seen such a dance. The Xuanyuan Dynasty''s dance has always been Meng Ruxue''s best dance, but it is all that kind of subtle beauty, soft beauty. When did everyone see this kind of dance? like style.


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded and bewildered.


    The eyes of the emperor, who was a little dissatisfied before, froze slightly.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s brows also raised slightly. It has to be said that Da Xijing''s dance is indeed very good. With such a foundation, if it is now, even if it participates in an international competition, it is no wonder that it will not lose. Those people would be so obsessed.


    Seeing those men staring at Da Xijing with blank eyes, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, such a style, such a dancing posture, as long as she is a normal man, she can''t help but be tempted...


    However, when he turned his eyes slightly and looked at Xuanyuan Ye, he saw Xuanyuan Ye still had a calm expression on his face, his eyes were slightly closed, and he didn''t look at Da Xijing on the stage at all, but slowly held his hand in his hand. The teacup slowly sips.


    Uh, Meng Fuying was stunned, well, she admitted that Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t be regarded as a normal man.


    She thought that Da Xijing danced that dance mainly for Xuanyuan Ye to watch, but it was a pity that Xuanyuan Ye didn''t even look at it.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of her lips, and she slowly picked up the tea in front of her, and took a sip, but suddenly felt that a gaze was directed at her, no need to look, she also Guess it''s the prince.


    The smile on the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips widened even more. It seemed that the prince''s thoughts were not on Da Xijing at all.


    The turbulent song stopped, and Da Xijing''s fast dancing steps also stopped with the song. It seemed that everything was too hasty, but it left people with an unspeakable temptation.


    It''s just that everyone seems to be still intoxicated by the madness just now, and they haven''t recovered for a while. Although Da Xiran has stopped, everyone''s eyes are still looking straight at her.


    "Okay." The emperor came back quickly, clapped his hands lightly, and praised in a low voice, but the voice was extremely flat, without much emotion.


    When everyone heard the emperor''s applause, they all applauded together, and the hall suddenly burst into applause.


    Da Xijing adjusted her breath slightly. Seeing everyone''s obsession and hearing everyone''s applause, the smile on her lips spread even more.


    But he didn''t step down from the stage, but slowly turned to Meng Fuying, and said suddenly, "I''ve heard that His Royal Highness Seventh Prince is brave and brave, and everyone is amazed. His concubine must also be extremely outstanding."


    She smiled extremely charmingly, but there was a bit of sarcasm hidden in that extremely soft and sweet voice.


    Everyone was stunned, and they looked at her with more doubts in their eyes. They didn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    "Looking at the appearance of the seventh princess, this princess is really a little surprised. However, the seventh princess must be very talented, proficient in everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Today, this princess really wants to see the beauty of the seventh princess."


    She looked at Meng Fuying with obvious challenge in her eyes, then turned to the emperor, chuckled again and said, "I hope the emperor will grant Jinger''s wish."


    The emperor was slightly stunned, but there was some difficulty hidden in his eyes. Da Xijing was also the princess of a country, so it was unreasonable not to agree. Promise, that girl Fu''er has been a fool since she was a child, and has never learned about those things at all.


    Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a slight smile again. It seems that Da Xijing wanted to make her look ugly in public...

 Chapter 149： 96

    "The princess''s dance is indeed a masterpiece, it is indeed shocking, and naturally no one can compare it." The emperor concealed his dissatisfaction in his heart, looked at Da Xijing again, and slightly praised.


    The words paused for a moment, then smiled lightly again, "The Seventh Princess doesn''t know how to dance, so naturally she can''t compare to the Princess."


    With these words, Da Xijing was politely rejected.


    Da Xijing''s face froze for a moment, but she was still not reconciled in her heart, "Jing''er doesn''t want the seventh princess to dance, but other things are fine." She expected that Meng Fuying didn''t understand anything, so she just wanted to make Meng Fuying dance. How could she let go of such a good opportunity if she made a fool of herself.


    "Yes, I also admire His Highness the Seventh Highness very much, so I really want to see the beauty of the Seventh Princess." Da Xiran also said in line with Da Xijing''s meaning.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, but she felt a little bit more puzzled in her heart. If you want to say, Da Xijing''s attitude just now has dissatisfied the emperor, it is impossible for Da Xi to not see it, but at this moment he...


    Or, at this moment, it''s not just making her look ugly, I''m afraid there is more conspiracy.


    The emperor''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. On such an occasion, he clearly rejected Da Xijing with his words just now, but Da Xiran still forced him?


    Xuanyuanye''s face became a little colder, his eyes raised slightly, and he glanced at Da Xiran coldly, the corners of his lips parted slightly, just about to speak.


    Meng Fuying''s hand suddenly touched, stopping his words.


    But her eyes were looking at Da Xiran, to be precise, it should be looking at the man behind Da Xi.


    Before, when she looked at Da Xiran, the man was definitely not standing behind Da Xiran, that is to say, the man had just appeared.


    In such an occasion, can a person dressed as a guard enter casually?


    That is absolutely impossible, let alone a guard from another country.


    But the guard suddenly appeared behind Da Xiran. That''s not a question of how powerful Qinggong is, but...


    Meng Fuying saw him walking slightly closer to Da Xiran''s side, but to say, such a movement was nothing.


    Moreover, he only moved slightly closer, but Meng Fuying found that the moment he moved forward slightly, one hand trembled slightly, just a slight tremor, a very subtle movement , a movement that is extremely difficult for ordinary people to discover, and even if they discover it, they will not feel any movement.


    But when Meng Fuying saw his movement, his body froze suddenly. He saw that a small object slipped into Da Xiran''s hand under that subtle movement. The thing in Da Xiran''s hand was even more shocking because of his movement, that speed...


    She is too familiar.


    A possibility suddenly came to her mind. That possibility made her astonished and frightened, so she had no choice but to interrupt Xuanyuan Ye''s words.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ye asked in a low voice, feeling her hands trembling slightly, and her face became a little more serious.


    "It''s nothing." Meng Fuying tried her best to suppress the tension in her heart, and said softly. After all, it was just her conjecture, and what is missing is the truth, and if she told Xuanyuan Ye at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye would definitely not let her take risks. .


    While speaking, he secretly made a gesture to Qingzhu behind him that only Qingzhu could understand.


    Qingzhu standing behind was stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked at the emperor, raised his voice slightly, and said, "Report to the emperor, I just sent a message from the maid of the Shou Palace that the queen mother is not feeling well."


    "What? The queen mother is not feeling well?" The emperor was slightly startled, and shouted anxiously, "Has the imperial doctor been passed on?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that the chest is a little stuffy. Last time when the Queen Mother''s chest was tight, the Seventh Princess helped the Queen Mother soften a few times. It will be fine soon. It''s better than taking medicine." Qing Zhu said again, just now The master''s gesture was to signal her to let her leave in the name of the queen mother.


    Maybe the master doesn''t want to compete with that princess.


    "Oh, really, Hurry up and take a look." The emperor was slightly taken aback when he heard Qingzhu''s words, and said again and again.


    He also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes." Meng Fuying stood up slightly, and responded respectfully.


    Da Xijing looked unwillingly, and looked at Meng Fuying angrily with his eyes, guessing in his heart that Meng Fuying must be afraid, so he left with an excuse.


    However, she couldn''t keep Meng Fuying from leaving.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t think too much about it either, after all he knew Meng Fuying''s medical skills well, and she also prescribed the medicines that the Empress Dowager was taking now.


    Da Xiran also thought that Meng Fuying was afraid, so he deliberately found a reason to avoid it, and didn''t pay too much attention to it, and now that everything has been done, there is no need for him to delay any longer.


    "Since the princess has something to do, forget it, but it''s a pity that you can''t see the beauty of the princess." Da Xiran looked at Da Xijing slightly, winked secretly, and said with a slight smile.


    But when Meng Fuying heard what he said, she was even more astonished. It seemed that things were likely to be as she had guessed, so she had to check it out now.


    "Thank you, Prince, for your understanding." Meng Fuying finished speaking quickly, and followed Qingzhu to leave quickly.


    "Master, what happened?" Qingzhu asked eagerly as soon as he left the hall.


    "Go in now, and tell His Highness in private that before I go back, don''t let people tell the truth." Meng Fuying''s face was obviously nervous at the moment, and she whispered to a guard outside the hall.


    "Yes." The guard froze for a moment, and responded respectfully.


    "Master, what the hell?" Qingzhu was stunned, and couldn''t help asking anxiously.


    "There''s no time to explain, let''s go." Meng Fuying''s voice was also obviously eager, urging again and again, and then hurriedly walked forward. Naturally, it was not the Empress Dowager''s Heshou Palace, but Su Feng and others. where people stay.


    Qingzhu didn''t ask any further questions, and quickly followed.


    It''s just that when she saw the eagerness on Meng Fuying''s face, she felt even more astonished. She had never seen such an anxious look on the master''s face.


    In the past, no matter what happened, the master was extremely calm and calm, but this time,


    "Princess." Su Feng couldn''t help being stunned when he saw Meng Fuying approaching quickly, but he also bowed respectfully forward again and again.


    "Bring Qiankun and show it to me." Meng Fuying walked up to him directly and ordered in a low voice.


    Sufeng was slightly startled. Although he didn''t understand what it meant, he quickly led Meng Fuying inside and saw the worry on Meng Fuying''s face, so he said in a low voice, "Princess, don''t worry, my subordinates have been guarding you all the time." Here, no one has been here, there will be no problem."


    Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, and she didn''t speak. It would be the best if it was true, but I''m afraid, that thing has already been replaced.


    She was too familiar with the movements of the man behind Da Xiran just now, the subtle and fast movements, one could see that he was an expert¡ªthat man had reached the highest level of a thief, and even she couldn''t match it.


    If that person makes a move to steal Qiankunzhuan, Sufeng and others may not be able to find out, even if they stay here at this moment, I''m afraid...


    Hope she''s just overthinking.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Sufeng couldn''t say anything more, but looked at Qingzhu with a little doubt, Qingzhu shook his head slightly, expressing that he didn''t know.


    Entering the room, when the box was placed on a table in the middle of the room, several guards stood straight in front of the table at the moment, and everyone''s eyes were staring straight at the things on the table. Don''t even dare to blink.


    Those guards are all first-class masters selected by Sufeng.


    Seeing such a situation, Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment. Under such a situation, if it were her, it would be difficult to steal the things on the table, let alone stealing.


    Under the eyes of so many masters, it can be said that it is impossible to change the things on the table.


    "See Wangfei." The guards saluted when they saw her.


    "What happened just now?" Although Su Feng didn''t know what happened, but seeing Meng Fuying''s expression, he could guess something, so he asked the guards in a deep voice.


    "No, nothing happened." Several guards replied almost at the same time.


    In the past, Meng Fuying ordered the box to be sealed up, but the outer packaging has not been touched at this moment, and there is no trace of tampering at all.


    "Princess." Su Feng turned to Meng Fuying again, asking what Meng Fuying meant.


    "Open it and have a look." Although Meng Fuying knew that it would be really difficult to replace things under such circumstances, she was still a little worried and ordered in a low voice.


    "Yes." Su Feng replied respectfully again, then walked to the box, and opened the seal on it with his hands.


    Meng Fuying''s heart was slightly suspended, and she secretly prayed in her heart, it must not be what she thought, and it must not be...


    Because she was too nervous, her body tensed slightly, Qing Zhu standing behind her, in astonishment, couldn''t help worrying along with her.


    The other guards didn''t know what was going on, but naturally no one asked much, and they all looked at the box one after another.


    Sufeng''s movements at this moment are not too fast, and he may be a little nervous in his heart, after all, this matter is no small matter.


    However, the seal was not difficult to remove, and it took a few strokes. His hands seemed to be slightly stiff, and then he quickly opened it.


    "Ah, how could this happen."


    Just when the box was opened, Sufeng was completely shocked, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    He followed him to the inn today, and he also sealed the box himself. He knew exactly what was sealed inside.


    But now, how could things change here...


    The guards were shocked one by one, they have been guarding here all the time, why?


    Qingzhu was even more stunned. At first, she thought that the master''s worry was unnecessary, but she didn''t expect that the things were really changed.


    Meng Fuying also saw the contents of the box the moment he opened it, and her whole body froze suddenly.

 Chapter 150： Wonderful comparison, shocking confrontation

    "Princess, what should I do now?" Su Feng was in a complete panic this time. The treasure was replaced at this time, and everyone knew the serious consequences.


    At this moment, he stared straight at Meng Fuying with a pair of eyes, waiting for Meng Fuying to make up his mind.


    All the other people also looked at Meng Fuying one after another, with anxious and nervous faces. If the emperor passed on the treasure at this time, not only their lives would be in danger, but His Highness...


    Meng Fuying took a deep breath and told herself, at this moment, don''t panic, but calm down, calm down, only when you calm down can you come up with a solution.


    Qian Kun Zhuan must have been replaced in the palace, because before, she and Xuanyuan Ye had been guarding it personally, and no matter what happened, it was impossible for that person to replace things under her and Xuanyuan Ye''s noses.


    Moreover, the prince asked Da Xijing to perform the dance, which was obviously delaying time, so that the man would have a chance to change the universe.


    Previously, Da Xiran was asked to print his fingerprints and write a certificate, because he was afraid of Da Xiran''s false accusations, but now, if he couldn''t find the original Qiankun Zhuan who pressed his hand and couldn''t find that certificate, for them, It is even more unfavorable.


    She never expected that Da Xiran''s subordinates would have such an ''expert''. ''


    No wonder Da Xiran agreed so readily before, it turned out that he was waiting for her here.


    "Did Da Xiran bring other people into the palace?" Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, and asked in a cold voice. At this moment, there was no trace of panic on her face, and she had completely calmed down.


    Seeing Meng Fuying''s expression, Sufeng couldn''t help being astonished. The princess''s courage to deal with things without being surprised is no worse than His Highness. Seeing her like this, Sufeng also felt that he had a backbone and was no longer so flustered.


    He admired her even more in his heart, and Song said very respectfully, "Back to the princess, Da Xiran only brought two guards into the palace tonight, and the other guards stayed at the inn."


    "En." Meng Fuying responded in a soft voice, it seems that Da Xiran also has great trust in that person, in this way, the turning point of the universe must still be on that person.


    That person is also a master among them, so if she wants to steal something back from that person, it must be extremely difficult.


    Da Xiran is the prince of the Daxi Kingdom. Even if the thing disappears by then, he cannot order someone to search for him. Even if he really wants to search for him, I believe that person has the ability to transfer the thing.


    If nothing can be found on Da Xiran''s person by then, Da Xiran will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Therefore, before the emperor passed on the treasure, she had to get back the universe that the prince had pressed his fingerprints on.


    That person must have reported it to Da Xiran as soon as he got the Qiankun Zhuan. In such a short period of time, it must have been too late to remove the handprint. What''s more, the ink pad she took back at that time had special ingredients added, and ordinary people would not like it. Impossible to remove.


    "Sufeng, go and prepare a few things for me." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and an idea came to her mind, and she hurriedly ordered Sufeng.


    "Yes." Su Feng heard the few things Meng Fuying said. Although he was extremely puzzled, he didn''t dare to hesitate for a moment, and responded respectfully. Then he quickly left and went to prepare.


    "Master, what about us now?" Qingzhu''s face was still obviously worried, and she couldn''t help asking, she didn''t even know, why did the master ask Sufeng to prepare those things? And there are some things, whether she has heard of them or not, she wonders if Sufeng can find them.


    "Wait." Meng Fuying''s red lips moved slightly, but she only uttered one word. Now, she can only wait for Su Feng to find everything she wants before making any plans.


    I only hope that Sufeng''s speed is fast enough, and I also hope that Xuanyuan Ye can hold on above the main hall and buy enough time.


    "Wait." Qingzhu was completely stunned. At this time, the master can still wait so calmly?


    And at the moment above the main hall.


    When Xuanyuan Ye heard the guard''s whisper, he was slightly startled, and his heart was a little more worried, but his face remained calm, and he secretly told the man to go down.


    At this moment, Da Xijing was still standing on the high platform with a look of unwillingness, but Da Xiran smiled lightly, with a bit of confidence and complacency.


    Xuanyuanye narrowed his eyes slightly, and he was able to guess what was going on? I''m afraid that there is something wrong with Qiankun.


    "Since the princess has something to do, Jing''er, come down too." Da Xiran glanced at Da Xijing who was standing on the stage, and said slowly, but there was a bit of a strong order in his voice, especially when he saw Da Xijing When Jing''s eyes looked at Xuanyuan Ye again.


    He can''t let her ruin the event.


    Da Xijing froze for a moment, although he was unwilling, but he still remembered the prince''s order before, so he could only slightly retract his eyes looking at Xuanyuanye, and replied in a low voice, "Yes."


    Stepped slightly, just about to step down.


    "The princess''s dance is indeed amazing." But at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Da Xijing. It seemed that those deep eyes were no longer cold as usual, but There were a few more emotions, and there was some obvious appreciation in that voice.


    Xuanyuanye has never looked directly at any woman, of course, except for the current concubine, everyone is clear about this, but at this moment, he is looking at Da Xijing like this, and even praising Da Xijing so directly.


    Everyone in the hall couldn''t help being stunned and stunned.


    Da Xiran frowned slightly, and looked straight at Xuanyuan Ye with a bit of obvious surprise in his eyes. He didn''t even look at Jing''er''s seduction like that before, how could it be today?


    If it were any other man, he would think that he was really seduced by Jing''er''s dance, but it is completely impossible for Dudu Xuanyuan Ye.


    I never looked straight at her before, let alone now.


    So, at this moment, he really couldn''t understand what Xuanyuan Ye meant?


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes also sank slightly, and his face became a little colder.


    The other ministers, on the other hand, thought that Xuanyuan Ye was really seduced by Da Xijing''s dance, after all, that dance was really extraordinary.


    Da Xi Jing froze for a moment, apparently extremely surprised, especially when she met Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes looking at her, she was even more startled, but immediately filled with joy in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Ye was finally fascinated by her, and finally willing to look at her, she just said, in this whole world, which man can stand her temptation.


    "Thank you for your highness''s compliment. If your highness likes it, Jing''er can dance another song for your highness." Da Xijing was a little flustered at the moment, and she had long forgotten about Xuanyuan Ye''s ''affectionate'' eyes, and she had completely forgotten the previous crown prince and others. man''s command.


    "Jing''er, you''re messing around. Your Highness was just saying something politely, you..." Da Xiran''s expression became a little more anxious, and he spoke again, also wanting to remind Da Xijing.


    "Princess''s dance is indeed unmatched by anyone." Xuanyuan Ye pulled the corner of his lips slightly, and slowly interrupted Da Xiran''s words. Fu''er asked him to delay the time, and at this moment, he also guessed the outline of the matter. Naturally, he couldn''t let Da Xiran succeed.


    Asking him to praise Da Xijing, although it is indeed a bit embarrassing, it is only a matter of a few words, and it is not a big deal.


    When Da Xijing heard his words, the smile on his face became even brighter, and his eyes looked straight at Xuanyuan Ye. There was an obvious and strange brilliance in those eyes. If it was not in such an occasion at this moment, She had already thrown herself directly on Xuanyuan Ye''s body.


    "Then Jing''er will dance for His Highness again."


    At this moment, it is impossible for her to listen to Da Xiran''s words, even if she is asked to dance ten more songs at this moment, she is willing.


    Xuanyuan Che''s face became more and more gloomy. This stupid woman who has no brains will get angry whenever she sees a man. If he ruins his big business today, let''s see how he will deal with her when he returns.


    "Everyone has seen the princess''s dance just now. It really deserves its reputation. I also heard that the princess''s painting is also unmatched. I wonder if it is as shocking as the rumors?" Xuanyuan Ye The corners of his eyebrows were slightly raised, his eyes were still looking at Da Xijing, and he said slowly word by word.


    There is a slight chuckle in the voice at this moment.


    Da Xijing''s paintings are actually very ordinary, or even inferior to ordinary. After all, Da Xijing''s temper can''t sit still at all.


    It''s just that in the Daxi Dynasty, Daxijing tried her best to show off in front of him, saying that she wanted to paint a portrait of him. Obviously, she is too confident and has a noble status. She only hears the praise of others and can''t see her shortcomings at all. Therefore, she is extremely proud of her painting skills.


    The reason why Xuanyuanye asked her to paint at this moment is because the painting time will be relatively long, and the second is to dispel Da Xiran''s suspicion.


    Da Xijing was stunned again, but her eyes were more smug. It turned out that Xuanyuan Ye still had a heart for her, and knew that her paintings were also very good.


    It''s just that the corners of Da Xiran''s brows are tightly furrowed. What does Xuanyuan Ye mean by this? Jing''er is best at dancing, and her paintings are not on the stage at all. Xuanyuan Ye''s doing this is not to make Jing''er look bad, right?


    Wouldn''t it be to save some face for his princess?


    Now that the world has changed, he has been exchanged by someone, and he believes that with the ability of his subordinates, he will never be discovered. Xuanyuan Ye had been sitting here the whole time, and it was impossible for him to know, so he guessed that Xuanyuan Ye might just want to save face for his concubine, or that Meng Fuying''s painting just happened to be very powerful?


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he looked coldly at Da Xijing on the stage, with a bit of ruthless threat in his coldness, it''s just pitiful, now Da Xijing''s heart is all on Xuanyuan Ye, He didn''t notice the prince''s threat at all.


    Or even if she really noticed, she would pretend not to see it.


    "Okay, then Jing''er will show her ugliness, and Jing''er will draw a picture for His Highness..." Da Xijing smiled charmingly, and her voice was even more whimsical.


    Xuanyuan Che''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, and the depths of his eyes became more sinister, this **** woman.


    "I don''t need it, but Concubine Mei has always wanted to draw a different portrait, why don''t you bother the princess to paint a portrait for Concubine Mei?" Xuanyuan Ye raised his eyebrows again, She opened her mouth and interrupted Da Xijing''s words.


    He didn''t want that woman to take a portrait of him. Now, the way she looked straight at him made him disgusted to the extreme, and he couldn''t help throwing her out. How could she let her take a portrait of him and give her a blatant look? Eyeing his chance.


    And he brought up Meifei at this moment, firstly because of Meifei''s special status, Da Xijing couldn''t refuse, but because he knew that Meifei''s temperament was a little frivolous, if he really saw the portrait Da Xijing painted for her later , will definitely be dissatisfied, I''m afraid I won''t just swallow my anger like that.


    What he has to do now is to delay the time as much as possible, without making Da Xiran and the others suspicious.


    This plan can be said to be in place in one step, buying enough time for Fu''er.


    Concubine Mei was stunned for a moment when she heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, but there was a slight smile on her face, and she said softly, "Princess, does this Palace have this honor?"


    She was also extremely shocked by Da Xijing''s dancing posture just now. Now that Xuanyuan Ye praised Da Xijing''s painting skills, she knew that the portraits drawn by Da Xijing must be extremely beautiful, so she was naturally very excited at the moment.


    Since Concubine Mei spoke, Da Xijing couldn''t refuse, even though she was extremely dissatisfied in her heart, she still smiled slightly and said, "It''s also Jing''er''s honor to be able to draw a portrait for your empress."


    While speaking, the corners of her lips twitched again, as long as everyone can see her talent, and on such occasions, it is indeed inappropriate to paint for Xuanyuan Ye. She can paint for Xuanyuan Ye in private in the future. painting.


    "Jing''er''s painting skills are still very immature, I''m afraid I can''t draw the charm of the concubine, please..." Da Xiran said again, Jing''er''s painting skills, he is the best, and he can''t show it at all. If the painting is not good, the concubine Mei will be angry, and the loss will not be worth the gain.


    "The prince is too modest. His Royal Highness has never praised anyone. Today, even His Royal Highness praised the princess''s painting skills. It can be seen that the princess''s painting skills must be very good. Could it be that the prince doesn''t want the princess to be the king of the palace?" Draw it?" Concubine Mei said with a little dissatisfaction when she heard Da Xiran''s words.


    "My Concubine Mei, Brother Huang didn''t mean that. Jing''er painted for Her Concubine Mei." Da Xijing always liked to show off and show off, so how could she miss this opportunity at this moment.


    "Well, okay, then I will thank the princess first." Concubine Mei smiled with satisfaction again, and then ordered the maid beside her, "Help the princess prepare paper and pen."


    "Yes." The maid behind Meifei responded and quickly got ready.


    The emperor now just wants to see the world turn quickly, but at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye proposed this idea. Although he doesn''t understand Xuanyuan Ye''s thoughts, he understands that Xuanyuan Ye will never do that for no reason, so he agrees with Concubine Mei He said, "Well, I just saw the princess''s dance, and now I really want to see the princess''s painting."


    The maid quickly brought the pen and paper, Da Xijing''s seductive eyes like a vixen looked at Xuanyuan Ye again, and then sat on the chair that the maid had just placed, picked up the brush, and began to draw.


    Da Xiran gently supported his forehead, and the corners of his lips tugged slightly. The emperor said so, and he couldn''t say anything more. However, after all, Jing''er still learned painting for a while, and she was still able to draw. Yes, it''s just a question of whether it looks good or not, whether you are satisfied or not.


    Even if it really doesn''t look good at that time, it is impossible for the emperor to do anything to Jing''er. Now, he only hopes that Jing''er will finish the painting quickly.


    At this moment, the entire hall fell silent.


    Xuanyuan Ye lowered his eyes slightly, and instead of looking at Da Xijing, he sipped his tea slowly, but there was a bit of worry hidden deep in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Che''s slightly squinted eyes became more cold, and he slightly looked at Da Xiran.


    Da Xiran nodded lightly, indicating that he can rest assured.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Che''s eyes sank even more. Now that everything has been prepared, Xuanyuan Ye should immediately let Xuanyuan Ye pass on the treasure, and if there is any further delay, I''m afraid that other accidents will happen.


    When he looked at Da Xijing again, he was even more ruthless, it was all this stupid woman.


    Time passed bit by bit, but Xuanyuan Ye''s hand holding the teacup slowly tightened, and the depths of his eyes became a little more nervous. I don''t know how Fu''er is doing now?


    He was worried, but at this moment, he couldn''t go out and could only wait.


    On the high platform, the princess was still drawing a portrait of Concubine Mei, and everyone''s eyes were looking at Da Xijing, seeing how serious she was painting, with a bit of expectation on her face, even Xuanyuan Ye praised her so much, I don''t know how beautiful the portrait she draws will be.


    Concubine Mei put on a pose she thought was the most beautiful, with a slight smile on her face, and she was extremely looking forward to it in her heart.


    It''s just that the higher her expectations are now, the more she will be hit later.


    After nearly two quarters of an hour, Da Xijing put down the brush and stood up, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the painting.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes sank slightly, why hasn''t Fu''er come after such a long time? Could something be wrong?


    "Concubine Mei, the painting is finished." Da Xijing looked at Concubine Mei, and smiled softly, but there was still a bit of complacency in his voice. "Really, that''s great, hurry up and show it to me." Concubine Mei relaxed her somewhat stiff body, but then said excitedly.


    The palace maid quickly walked over to get the portrait that Da Xijing had painted just now, but when she saw Concubine Mei in the portrait, she was slightly stunned.


    "Take it." Da Xijing didn''t notice the strangeness of the maid, and urged again proudly.


    The little palace maid then picked up the portrait, walked slowly in front of Concubine Mei, hesitated for a while, and then handed the portrait to Concubine Mei.


    Concubine Mei accepted it with a look of anticipation and excitement, and her eyes also looked over anxiously, but with just one glance, the excitement and expectation on her face disappeared instantly, and her whole face became gloomy. There was also a bit of anger.


    Where is she pictured here, she is ugly to death, is she so ugly? Even Xuanyuan Ye praised Da Xijing''s painting just now, but now Da Xijing painted her like this.


    This is clearly intentional.


    The hand holding the portrait tightened slightly, and he had no choice but to tear the portrait immediately, but after all, it was drawn by someone else''s princess.


    He took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, took away the portrait, looked at Da Xijing, slightly pulled the corners of his lips, and said slowly, "Princess drew it, is this my palace?" ?¡±


    Concubine Mei tried her best to control her anger, and tried her best to keep herself calm so as not to get angry on the spot.


    Da Xijing, who was smiling with a spring breeze and a proud face, was stunned for a moment when she heard her words, but she didn''t notice Meifei''s anger, thinking that Meifei wanted to praise her, so she laughed softly again and said "Of course it is Concubine Mei. The beauty of Concubine Mei is naturally incomparable to ordinary people."


    Da Xijing is usually extremely conceited, and usually only likes to listen to other flattery, and can''t tolerate others saying that she is wrong, so the maids and eunuchs around her all boast about the paintings she usually draws, and even Da Xiran and others I was also afraid that she would be annoying, so I could only praise her against my will.


    So, she thought that the paintings she drew were really unmatched.


    Concubine Mei''s face darkened when she heard her words, and her eyes became more angry. This Da Xijing was clearly insulting her, but the anger in her heart could no longer be controlled at this moment. He said coldly, "Is this the palace, in the eyes of the princess, is this what it looks like?"


    While speaking, he also ruthlessly threw the portrait on the table.


    The emperor frowned slightly, looked at Concubine Mei with dissatisfaction, and said coldly, "What are you doing?"


    "Your majesty, look, look, what did she paint the concubine?" Concubine Mei handed the portrait in front of the emperor, and said extremely aggrieved, "Is she clearly insulting the concubine?"


    Concubine Mei''s words paused slightly, she gave Da Xijing a hard look, and then said again, "Your Majesty, she insulted my concubine in such a way in the main hall of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. This is obviously an insult to the Emperor, an insult Xuanyuan Dynasty."


    Da Xiran was slightly startled, he never expected that Concubine Mei would start a fight because of this matter, let alone Concubine Mei would say such a thing, so he said again and again, "Mistress Mei Concubine, calm down, Jinger''s painting skills are originally It''s just average, it''s really hard to paint the beauty of Concubine Mei."


    "Hmph, she''s clearly trying to vilify me on purpose." Concubine Mei snorted coldly, her face even more angry.


    When the emperor saw the portrait, the corners of his lips twitched slightly. To be honest, the painting was indeed too ugly. No wonder Concubine Mei was angry.


    However, Da Xijing wanted to express herself wholeheartedly, so it was absolutely impossible to paint Concubine Mei like this on purpose, so he believed what Da Xiran said, this Da Xijing didn''t know how to draw at all.


    "I didn''t intentionally uglify you, I obviously draw very well." Da Xijing said very dissatisfied when she heard Meifei''s words, Xuanyuanye is still present at this moment, she really wants to be in Xuanyuan With Ye''s performance in front of her, how could she allow Concubine Mei to say that about her.


    "You..." Concubine Mei was furious, and she glared at Da Xijing with more anger, then turned to the emperor again, and said anxiously, "Your Majesty, listen to her, she, she..."


    In the eyes of the emperor, there was a hint of contemplation. Ye''er probably knew that Da Xijing''s paintings were not very good, but he still deliberately asked Da Xijing to draw, and he still painted for Concubine Mei. Ye''er seemed to be doing this Deliberately delaying time.


    Although he didn''t know why Ye''er was delaying the time, he still had to cooperate with Ye''er at this moment.


    So, at this moment, he didn''t say anything more, but just looked at the painting in front of him, and the corners of his lips tugged slightly again. It is really speechless to dare to take it out after drawing it like this...


    "Sister, forget it, don''t make trouble on this occasion." Concubine Liu saw that the emperor didn''t speak, her eyes flickered slightly, and she whispered to Concubine Mei.


    "She didn''t paint you, of course you can say that, if she paints you like this, see if you can bear it." Concubine Mei glared at Concubine Liu fiercely, and roared angrily again road.


    Concubine Liu was furious, and a little bit of anger was hidden on her face, but she lowered her eyes slightly and said nothing.


    "Your Majesty, Jing''er definitely didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just that her paintings are only at this level." Da Xiran didn''t expect Concubine Mei to be so persistent, and thinking of the next plan, he said again, at this moment There was also a little more caution and respect in the voice.


    Then he looked at Da Xijing again, and said harshly, "Why don''t you hurry up and make a fool of yourself there? How dare you show off your painting skills."


    Da Xijing glanced at the corner of her lips slightly, feeling extremely dissatisfied in her heart, but seeing the situation in front of her, she didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only step off the stage slowly.


    "Concubine Mei, if Jing''er offended you just now, I will apologize to Concubine Mei for her, and please don''t be as knowledgeable as Concubine Mei." Da Xiran was afraid that Concubine Mei would not let her go, so he was very sincere Said to Concubine Mei.


    Although Concubine Mei was angry, seeing Da Xiran apologized to her so sincerely, she couldn''t care less, so she said sullenly, "Since the crown prince said so, I can''t say anything more. Alright."


    However, when a pair of eyes looked at Da Xijing, there was still obvious anger.


    Xuanyuan Ye slightly closed his eyes, hiding all his emotions, but he couldn''t hide the tension and worry in his heart. It''s been so long, and Fu''er hasn''t come back yet.


    If he wants to continue to delay the time, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    At this moment, Da Xiran only took the initiative to apologize to Concubine Mei, probably because of...


    When Da Xijing passed by Xuanyuan Ye''s side, her footsteps paused slightly again, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at Xuanyuan Ye, but Xuanyuan Ye lowered his eyes slightly at this moment, and didn''t look at her, which made her extremely disappointed and also Extremely annoyed.


    However, his eyes turned slightly, and when he met the bloodthirsty ruthlessness in the eyes of the prince, he couldn''t help shivering, and didn''t dare to waste any more time, and walked back to his own with quick steps. seat.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing..." Da Xi Ran secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Da Xi Jing sat back in his seat, thinking that it was time now, so he said.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes opened suddenly, he naturally knew what Da Xiran wanted to say, thinking in his heart, what kind of reason should he use to procrastinate, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, just about to speak.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying walked in, her footsteps were a little anxious, and her face seemed to be a little anxious.


    The emperor was slightly startled when he saw her appearance, and asked anxiously, "Fu''er, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the Queen Mother?"


    "Go back to the emperor, the queen mother is fine." Meng Fuying then slightly slowed down her pace and replied softly.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." The emperor obviously breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded slightly in response.


    Xuanyuan Ye was finally relieved to see that she was safe and sound.


    Da Xijing was already full of anger in her heart, but as soon as she saw Meng Fuying appearing, Xuanyuan Ye looked at her with obvious concern, and the anger in her heart suddenly rose. , and stared at Meng Fuying angrily, wanting to tear her into pieces.


    Hearing that Meng Fuying said that the Queen Mother was fine, she felt even more sure that Meng Fuying ran away on purpose because she was afraid of competing with her, so she said again, "Jing''er just wanted to see the beauty of the Seventh Princess, it''s a pity The seventh princess left for something, now that she is back, why not show it to everyone."


    At this moment, Da Xijing was only thinking of making Meng Fuying look ugly in front of everyone, so she put Xuanyuan Che''s plan out of her mind once again.


    Xuan Yeche''s hand hidden under the table tightened fiercely, tightened. At this moment, he couldn''t help strangling Da Xijing to death directly.


    "Jing''er, don''t embarrass the seventh princess. And today''s banquet is mainly for your marriage with the prince." Da Xiran was secretly startled when he saw Xuanyuan Che''s face, and he was also annoyed at Da Xijing.


    "It won''t be too difficult. It was indeed delayed just now. Since it was the princess and the prince''s proposal, this princess will not disobey the princess and the prince''s wishes." Meng Fuying looked at Da Xiran and smiled lightly.


    The words paused slightly, and said again, "It''s just that this princess can''t compare to the princess''s dancing posture, so this princess has prepared a special program, just to entertain everyone."


    Xuanyuanye frowned slightly, looking at Meng Fuying''s eyes with a little puzzlement, he understood her personality, and would not rush to express it just because of Da Xijing''s words, he was afraid that if she did, Is another purpose.


    However, this time, he really couldn''t guess her thoughts.


    "Okay, that princess is really lucky today."


    Da Xijing was secretly happy when she heard that Meng Fuying herself agreed, but the corners of her lips showed some obvious sarcasm, hum, she wanted to see, what would this ugly woman do?


    Da Xiran didn''t expect that Meng Fuying would agree to it at this moment, and he also said that it was a special program. Da Xijing proposed that, and Meng Fuying agreed, so naturally he couldn''t stop it.


    The emperor also frowned slightly, but also didn''t understand what Meng Fuying wanted to do. When he looked at Meng Fuying with his eyes, he was slightly puzzled.


    "Your majesty, since the princess is so persistent, Fu''er can''t just push back." Meng Fuying looked at the emperor and said slowly, "Fu''er''s program is extremely special, and please support the emperor."


    "Okay, I''ll do what you want." Although the emperor didn''t understand what she wanted to do, he was somewhat interested when he heard her keep saying that the program was very special, and nodded slightly.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, and worry was hidden in the depths of the eyes again. Although she seemed to speak easily, he felt her. She seemed a little nervous, and he was afraid that the next show would be dangerous.


    Just about to stop her, but when she saw her secretly making a gesture to him, and the words came to her lips, she forcibly endured it.


    The corner of the prince''s lips curled into a sneer, for a special program, he wanted to see how special her program could be.


    Da Xiran quietly looked at the man behind him, and when he saw the man secretly nodded to him, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the things are still with him, there is no problem.


    "Okay, then I will wait and see how exciting the Seventh Princess'' show is." Da Xiran''s chuckle at the moment also carried a little sarcasm.


    Meng Fuying smiled disapprovingly, she had seen Da Xiran''s actions just now, so she was even more sure that the turning of the universe was on that person.


    The man didn''t have much expression on his face, just a pair of eyes, but he looked at Da Xijing sitting in front of him from time to time.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and she felt more confident in her heart.


    "Your Majesty, Fu''er requests to extinguish all the lights in the hall." Meng Fuying looked at the Emperor again, and said slowly.


    However, as soon as she said this, the whole hall suddenly boiled, and everyone exclaimed.


    When the lights were turned off, it was pitch black and nothing could be seen. How could it be possible to turn off the lights on such an occasion.


    "You''re crazy, you turned off all the lights, thanks to you saying that." Mei Fei, who was originally angry, couldn''t help but said when she heard Meng Fuying''s words.


    "Yes, on such an occasion, how can we turn off the lights? What if the emperor has an accident, what should we do?" Concubine Liu looked at the emperor quickly, and said worriedly.


    Da Xiran''s eyes widened quickly, and she looked at her in disbelief. Her request was really difficult for people to accept.


    Xuanyuan Ye was also startled suddenly, looking at her with more worried eyes.


    "This..." The emperor is also a little embarrassed, after all, there are people from the Daxi Dynasty here, and Xuanyuan Che is also present. If something happens, I''m afraid...


    "Your Majesty, Fu''er''s program is so special that the lights have to be turned off. However, you can leave a light by the Emperor''s side. Fu''er on the high platform should have no effect." Meng Fuying said softly again explained.


    "Oh, hearing what you said, I''m getting more and more curious. Well, you can do what you want." The emperor''s eyes became a little more curious, and he ordered people to turn off all the lights except those in front of him. lamp.


    Suddenly, the entire hall went dark, except for the emperor, everything else was dark, especially the high platform, because it was far away from the emperor, almost nothing could be seen.


    Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a slight smile, and then slowly walked to the high platform.

 Chapter 151： The prince and Da Xijing were deflated

    All the people were looking straight at Meng Fuying, expecting, somewhat confused, but also somewhat excited, wondering what show she was going to perform?


    Meng Fuying''s eyes swept across the crowd slightly, because she was standing in the place farthest from the emperor and in the darkest place, so relatively, she was able to see clearly the situation below.


    Her eyes fell slightly on the man behind Da Xijing. Originally, he was standing behind Da Xiran, but after Da Xijing sat back to his original position, he quietly moved behind Da Xijing.


    According to his standing position, he could just see the scenery under Da Xijing''s slightly lowered collar.


    Although he is standing in the dark at the moment, Meng Fuying can still see the strange **** in his eyes. It seems that **** is really a common problem of men, or it can also be said that this Da Xijing is indeed too attractive , really even a man can''t resist her temptation.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand was already on the table, but he was still tightly holding the teacup in his hand, as if faintly nervous.


    "Today, what I''m going to show you is a kind of magic." Meng Fuying''s red lips moved slightly, and she said slowly.


    "Magic? What is magic?" The people below were even more puzzled when they heard her words.


    "Everyone will know after reading it." Meng Fuying didn''t explain much, because she knew that no matter how much she explained, everyone might not be able to understand.


    It is said to be magic, but at the moment she is performing magic, because the biggest secret of magic is to be fast, so fast that people can''t see the process, but only see the result. Because they can''t see the process, they feel incredible.


    To say, with her speed, it is definitely possible to do it, but she knows that no matter how fast she is, that man will still find out.


    She couldn''t let that man notice, otherwise it would be even more difficult to get her hands on her.


    So, she''s just using a little chemical now that these ancient people didn''t know about.


    "Everyone, watch carefully." Meng Fuying said softly again. At this moment, everyone was staring at her intently.


    Her hand waved slightly in the air. Although she was standing on a high platform, although she couldn''t see clearly, she could still see her movements.


    Her hand was waving faster and faster. At this moment, the people in the hall became more and more nervous. Everyone was looking at her straight, not moving, not even breathing. It also becomes extremely subtle.


    Suddenly, her hand suddenly lit up, emitting a faint light, and above the faint light, obvious flames sprang up.


    "Ah!" "Oops."


    The people who had been staring at her all the time were startled when they saw the sudden flames, and some timid ones screamed out on the spot.


    The key point is that the fire is not like the usual fire, but glows blue in the darkness, and in this darkness, it is a bit more mysterious.


    The emperor''s eyes were also wide open, looking at Meng Fuying in disbelief, the corners of his lips moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything.


    Even Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes were filled with consternation. He looked straight at her, but his hand holding the teacup slightly loosened.


    Meng Fuying was just waving his arms lightly at this moment, and the flames seemed to be constantly floating in the air, the faint light in the darkness, mysterious and terrifying.


    Da Xijing was also frightened and her whole body froze. She shrank her neck slightly and subconsciously leaned back.


    When Meng Fuying saw Da Xijing''s appearance, a slight smile appeared in his eyes, and when he saw the man standing behind Da Xijing, he seemed to inadvertently move closer to Da Xiran.


    The man''s eyes were also staring straight at the fire in her hand at this moment, maybe he wanted to see some tricks, but her technique just now was not hidden at all, it was all revealed in front of everyone.


    She was just waving her hand like that, and then it caught fire.


    Even the quick waving just now was just for show. As an ancient man, he naturally couldn''t find anything.


    "What, what is this? Fire?" Someone couldn''t help but asked tremblingly.


    "Yes, it must be fire, but why did the concubine''s hand suddenly have fire. At this moment, in the entire room, except in front of the emperor, there is no fire at all. Where did the fire come from?"


    "Wangfei''s hands, aren''t you afraid of fire?" Some people saw the fire burning in Meng Fuying''s hands, and they couldn''t help but said worriedly.


    "Then, that''s definitely not real fire." Da Xijing said sarcastically after recovering, but at the moment her voice trembled a little, and also carried uncontrollable fear.


    "Hehe..." Meng Fuying chuckled slightly, she was waiting for Da Xijing''s words.


    With a chuckle, he also walked down slowly, with both hands slightly stretched out in front of the people sitting on both sides, some timid ones stepped aside one after another, while some bolder ones leaned forward, thinking To see clearly.


    Meng Fuying walked up to Da Xijing, glanced at her slightly, and said softly, "Princess, don''t you think this is really hot?"


    Da Xijing''s body became more and more rigid, and there was more fear in her eyes, but she said stiffly, "It must not be, otherwise, why didn''t your hands get burned?"


    "Oh." Meng Fuying said softly, and then suddenly stretched her arm towards Da Xijing''s face. The speed was a little fast, but it was not that fast, just following the wave of her arm, The fire in his hand is even more sprang up.


    "Ah!" Da Xijing screamed in fright, jumped up and backed away.


    "Princess, be careful." The man who had been standing behind Da Xijing quickly moved forward and supported her, to be precise, it should be regarded as a hug.


    Taking advantage of the panic at this moment, in the darkness, the man tightly hugged Da Xijing in his arms, and his hand, whether it was unintentional or deliberate, was held precisely on Da Xijing''s chest.


    Da Xijing was originally wearing extremely thin clothes, and her clothes were extremely tight, and what she was wearing at the moment was only an extremely thin bellyband, so the person holding it like this, or holding it directly, also Not much difference.


    Da Xijing was really frightened by Meng Fuying at the moment, so she didn''t notice it.


    "Princess, are you okay?" Meng Fuying also asked anxiously, while speaking, she also quickly wanted to go forward to check.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here." Seeing Meng Fuying approaching her, Da Xijing shouted again hastily, "You are a witch, you are a witch."


    The body also moved closer to the man''s arms.


    And the man''s hand holding her tightened naturally, and the hand on her chest was pressed even harder.


    In the darkness, there was a slight strangeness in his eyes, and his body froze slightly.


    With a light wave of Meng Fuying''s arm, all the fire in his hand was extinguished.


    "Princess, this is actually a fake fire." Meng Fuying persuaded again softly, and while speaking, went to help the princess again, "It surprised the princess."


    Da Xijing saw that the fire in her hand was extinguished, and the fear on her face faded slightly, but, she still clinged to the man''s arms and did not leave.


    And that man is naturally a joy to enjoy.


    Meng Fuying had already walked around the table, walked up to Da Xijing, and expressed her apology again, "I''m really sorry."


    A hand also wanted to pull Da Xijing''s hand, but Da Xijing quickly reached out and slammed her hand away.


    Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, and the hand that was thrown away by Da Xijing fell naturally.


    Just at the moment of falling, he quickly reached out to the man, hooked his finger, and once sent, he changed the things on his body.


    And that man was hugging Da Xijing tightly at this moment, and Da Xijing''s body kept twisting on his body because of fear. In addition, he didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    So, the man didn''t notice it at all.


    "Hey, it''s all fake, but I didn''t expect to scare the princess." Meng Fuying sighed softly, turned around slowly, walked around, and then ordered, "Everyone, light up the lights." .¡±


    The maid quickly lit the lamp, and the entire hall was bright again.


    The man also quickly removed the hand that was holding Da Xijing''s chest, and the hand that was holding her also let go again and again, changing to a posture of supporting her.


    Da Xijing saw that Meng Fuying had already left, and that the lights in the hall were all on, so she stood up straight and sat back in her seat.


    "Fu''er, what was that just now?" The emperor couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart and asked in a low voice. In fact, the emperor also wanted to clarify for her that Da Xijing called her a witch just now.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. Fu''er just put something special in her hands. It''s actually very simple." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, her eyes swept over the crowd, "In fact, everyone present can do it."


    She naturally understood what the emperor meant.


    "Oh? Everyone can do it?" The emperor was slightly stunned, and his eyes became more curious.


    "Yes." Meng Fuying responded in a low voice, then looked at Da Xijing, and smiled slightly, "Actually, the princess can do it too, do you want me to try it?"


    Da Xijing was stunned, still a little scared in her heart, just about to refuse, but she met Xuanyuanye''s gaze, and said bravely, "Okay, just try it, maybe the princess is afraid of it?" .¡±


    "Okay, the princess is really brave." Meng Fuying praised with a slight smile, her voice was extremely sincere, and there was nothing unusual about it, but when Da Xijing heard her words, her face still changed slightly, more Kind of annoyed.


    Meng Fuying scattered some things on Da Xijing''s hand, and then asked Da Xijing to wave her arms just like she did just now, and after a while, Da Xijing''s hand also ignited the same fire as Meng Fuying''s hand just now. Same fire.


    The lights in the main hall were already lit at this moment, and Meng Fuying ordered someone to turn off the lights near Da Xijing. In the darkness, the flames rose slightly, but Da Xijing didn''t feel the slightest bit of heat.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Da Xi was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Actually, it is an extremely ignitable substance. Its ignition point is very low. It can start a fire by itself in this summer without having to ignite it." Meng Fuying briefly explained, and then extinguished the fire in Da Xijing''s hand.


    "Oh, so that''s the case, Fu''er scared me just now." A slight smile broke out on the emperor''s face, and there was a bit of surprise in his voice, but also a bit of admiration.


    After all, if she hadn''t mentioned it, all the people here probably wouldn''t have known there was such a substance.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at her, but there was a bit more ruthlessness in the depths of his eyes. It seems that this woman is really not simple.


    "It''s Fu''er''s fault. Fu''er surprised everyone." Meng Fuying slightly lowered her eyes and said apologetically.


    "Haha, it''s not enough to be frightened, but I have really learned a lot." The emperor laughed casually, and there was more appreciation in his voice.


    "Yes, the princess really opened our eyes today." The other ministers also said after hearing the emperor''s praise.


    Meng Fuying smiled and said nothing, but the hand under the sleeves was slightly tightened, tightly holding the Qiankunzhuan just exchanged, and sat back beside Xuanyuanye.


    Then nodded slightly to Xuanyuan Ye. Xuanyuan Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief this time, but he held her hand tightly, very tight, very tight, and seemed to be trembling slightly.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince has already gone to the inn to take the Qian Kun transfer, why not ask His Highness the Seventh Royal Highness to bring the Qian Kun transfer back up." Da Xiran glanced at Meng Fuying, then turned to the Emperor, and said with a little respect.


    "En. If that''s the case, then Ye''er, you can bring up Qiankun Zhuan." The emperor had always been thinking about Qiankun Zhuan in his heart, but now that he heard Da Xiran say this, he felt a little more anticipation in his heart. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Ye and said softly.


    "Okay." Xuanyuanye raised his eyes slightly, and then told the guards behind him, "Turn the world around."


    "Yes." The guard responded respectfully, and then walked out quickly. After a while, Sufeng came up with the box.


    When Da Xiran saw the sealed box, he was secretly happy. It seems that they really didn''t find out. This time, let''s see how Xuanyuan Ye confessed.


    "This is the turn of the universe?" The emperor''s eyes looked at the box, and there was a strange light in it, and his heart became more excited, perhaps, he could really save his Rou''er.


    "Yes, this is exactly the Qiankunzhuan that Erchen took over from the crown prince this afternoon." Xuanyuanye got up slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Bring it up." The emperor''s face was a little more excited, and he said again and again, and his body seemed to lean forward slightly, which showed his excitement at the moment.


    The **** behind the emperor quickly walked over, took the box from Sufeng''s hand, and brought it in front of the emperor.


    Then open that box.


    "This is Qiankun Zhuan?" The emperor was slightly stunned when he saw the things in the box, and his eyes sank slightly. It was just a common stone, which was everywhere in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and even in the Daxi Dynasty. to tease him?


    "Return to the emperor, that''s right." Da Xiran replied respectfully again.


    The emperor frowned slightly, picked up the stone, looked at it again and said in a deep voice, "This is just an ordinary stone, what does the prince mean?"


    At this moment, the emperor''s voice was obviously angry, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the stone in the emperor''s hand. It was indeed an ordinary stone.


    Da Xiran turned his eyes slightly, glanced at Xuanyuan Ye, lowered his eyes slightly and said slowly, "Back to the emperor, His Royal Highness Seventh Prince personally inspected this transformation today, His Highness Seventh is not at ease, and let my palace I pressed my fingerprints and wrote a certificate."


    The emperor was stunned, and looked at the stone in his hand again. He didn''t find any so-called fingerprints, let alone the certificate Da Xiran said?


    Da Xiran raised his eyes slightly, as if looking at the stone in the emperor''s hand this time, pretending to be surprised and said, "Your Majesty, the Qiankun Zhuan seems to be fake, the real Qiankun Zhuan is not like this, and the real Qiankun Zhuan Turn up, I pressed my fingerprints, at that time, His Royal Highness Seventh Prince and Master Hou were all present."


    There was a trace of deep thought in the emperor''s eyes, and his face was a little more solemn, but when he heard Da Xiran say this, he could only look at Xuanyuan Ye and asked, "Ye''er, is what the crown prince said true?"


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes drooped slightly, his simple words could not be more simple, but still carried his shocking coldness.


    "But, there is no handprint on it. What''s going on?" The emperor''s eyes sank again, and he asked again.


    "Yes, I also want to ask His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince, what is going on? Isn''t this what His Royal Highness took from this Palace?" Da Xiran also asked pressingly again.


    "The things were sealed by the king at that time, and the king never touched them at all, and the king was also very surprised what happened?" Xuanyuanye raised his eyes slightly this time, glanced at Da Xiran briefly, and said coldly. Said loudly.


    He wanted to see what Da Xiran and Xuanyuan Che wanted to do with him?


    "Hmph, Qian Kun Zhuan has been in the hands of His Highness the Seventh Prince today, His Highness''s words are too irresponsible now. Although the King Father asked me to present it to the Emperor, it is also the dowry of the Imperial Sister , now that the imperial sister has not married into the Xuanyuan Dynasty, the dowry is gone, and it is still such an important thing, what is going on with His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince? Is it over?" Da Xiran said angrily.


    "What does the prince want?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and his voice became a little colder.


    "Your Majesty, the universe has turned around and today my palace has been given to His Royal Highness the Seventh Highness, but now it is lost in the hands of His Highness Seventh. I beg the Emperor to deal with this matter fairly." Da Xiran stood up suddenly, looked at the Emperor, and said every word Shen Sheng said.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was some doubt in his expression. He was always the most assured when Ye''er did things, and he would definitely not replace them on purpose. However, since Ye''er has always kept things, who can move them? What about hands and feet?


    Xuanyuan Che''s lips twitched into a sneer, and he glanced at Meng Fuying, but the corners of his brows raised slightly.


    "I will find out about this matter." The emperor thought for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "I will let people find it and give the prince an explanation."


    "Your majesty, although the father asked me to present the treasure, but the treasure was lost by His Royal Highness before the emperor''s sister got married. Did the emperor just give me such an ambiguous sentence?" Da Xiran''s face turned pale when he heard the emperor''s words But it sank slightly, and there was more anger in the voice.


    "That''s right, this princess hasn''t married yet, so things are gone. If this princess doesn''t want to marry now, she can get Qiankunzhuan back at any time. Now, Qiankunzhuan has been lost by His Highness the Seventh Prince. Give us Daxi Dynasty an explanation?" Daxijing couldn''t help but said, but her eyes were looking at Xuanyuanye, if she could, she wanted to use this matter to threaten Xuanyuanye to marry her.


    "Although Jing''er''s words are a bit unreasonable, they are also somewhat reasonable. The Daxi Dynasty and the Xuanyuan Dynasty have always had good relations, and the emperor doesn''t want this matter to affect the relationship between the two countries, right?" Daxiran pressed on step by step again. Said.


    "Then what does the prince mean?" The emperor looked straight at Da Xiran with obvious coldness in his narrowed eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "The Qiankun Zhuan is the national treasure of the Daxi Dynasty. Before Jing''er married the Xuanyuan Dynasty, the Qiankun Zhuan was still the national treasure of the Daxi Dynasty. Now it has been lost by His Royal Highness Seven. My palace will always give an explanation to my father and the Daxi Dynasty." What Da Xiran was waiting for was the emperor''s words, so he spoke word by word again in a deep voice.


    "I really want to hear the so-called confession from the prince." The corner of the emperor''s lips also showed a slight sneer, and there was a bit more majesty in the cold voice that people could not ignore.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I won''t be too embarrassing, His Royal Highness, I just want His Royal Highness to go back to the Daxi Dynasty with me, and explain this matter clearly to my father." Seeing the emperor''s expression, Da Xiran was slightly taken aback , and then said again, "After all, Jing''er is going to marry into the Xuanyuan Dynasty, so naturally we won''t embarrass His Royal Highness Seventh."


    "The prince means that he wants to imprison the king in the Daxi dynasty?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, gave Daxiran a cold look, and said slowly.


    "The Seventh Highness''s words are too serious. The Seventh Highness is naturally a distinguished guest when the Seventh Highness comes. The Daxi Dynasty will naturally treat each other with courtesy and will never imprison His Highness." Da Xiran looked at Xuanyuanye and said with a slight smile, "My palace I just want to give my father an explanation, and there is no other meaning."


    "Yes, the Daxi Dynasty will not embarrass His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince. Jing''er will marry sooner or later. We will be a family sooner or later. How can we imprison His Royal Highness?" Daxi Jing looked into Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, more There is a little more strange light, as long as Xuanyuan Ye arrives at the Xi Dynasty again, she will definitely not miss the opportunity this time.


    Meng Fuying was secretly amused. It turned out that they wanted to take Xuanyuanye to the Daxi Dynasty, and only they knew about the matter after the Daxi Dynasty.


    "Your Highness the Seventh Prince, please come with us. After all, the item was lost in the hands of His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince. I really have no other way to do it." Da Xiran''s eyes were filled with a hint of complacency. There was a bit more threat in the laughing voice.


    Da Xijing''s face was a little more joyful and excited, and the light in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    For so many years, no man has ever been able to resist her temptation, except Xuanyuan Ye. Therefore, she is not reconciled, the more she can''t get, the more she wants to get it.


    Xuanyuan Che''s cold eyes also showed a slight chuckle. It seems that this matter is going well.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome about this matter." Meng Fuying''s eyes swept over Xuanyuan Che and Da Xijing one by one, her red lips moved slightly, and she said slowly.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned and looked at her.


    They all looked astonished and surprised, not understanding what she meant by what she said at the moment.


    Especially Da Xiran, his heart sank slightly, and he looked secretly at the man behind him again. The man froze for a moment, pressed his waist subconsciously, and then nodded slightly. It means, tell the prince that the things are still there.


    Da Xiran''s eyes showed some doubts, since the things were still on his body, why did that woman say such things.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he stared straight at Meng Fuying, in the cold, but with a bit of inquiry, what does this woman want to do?


    "Why don''t you bother, the thing was thrown in your hands, and you were there at the time, so logically speaking, you should be executed." Da Xijing was secretly proud, and said angrily when she heard Meng Fuying''s words .


    "Hmph." Meng Fuying snorted coldly, her eyes glanced at Da Xijing coldly, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and said softly, "Really? Why don''t we talk about something first."


    Da Xiran''s eyes were slightly wide open, with more doubts on his face, he looked straight at Meng Fuying, wanting to see what she was holding.

 Chapter 152： 99

    Meng Fuying slowly took out the universe and placed it on the table.


    Da Xiran''s complexion changed instantly, and his eyes widened suddenly, staring straight at Qian Kun Zhuan in front of her, completely startled.


    What exactly is going on?


    In astonishment, he turned his eyes slightly and looked at the man behind him. When he saw the man, he also had a look of astonishment and disbelief.


    "To be on the safe side, this king brought Qiankun with me. That was just a cover-up. The prince was shocked just now." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips slightly pulled, and he said slowly, with a cold voice. There was a hint of sarcasm in the voice.


    Xuanyuan Che''s face was also completely gloomy, and his eyes were full of shocking ruthlessness. Just now Da Xiran meant that everything was well prepared, how could such an accident happen?


    "Your Highness the Seventh Highness is far-sighted." Da Xiran came back to his senses, suppressed the astonishment in his heart, smiled slightly and praised, but there were too many puzzles in his heart.


    The emperor had a faint smile on his face, he just said, how can there be mistakes in Ye''er''s work, but from Da Xiran''s performance just now, he also understands that Da Xiran and the prince have another conspiracy.


    Presenting the treasure is false, but framing Ye''er is true. His previous decision was indeed too uncalm.


    "Come here, transfer Qiankun to the emperor." Xuanyuanye ordered again in a deep voice.


    The **** next to the emperor walked up to Xuanyuan Ye, picked up the universe and turned it to the emperor again.


    The emperor''s eyes stared straight at the Qiankunzhuan. Although he couldn''t see its function, he knew that it was not an ordinary iron stone.


    "Prince, is the turning of the universe really as effective as you said?" The emperor turned his eyes slightly, looked at Da Xiran, and asked in a low voice, but there was still a little excitement in his voice.


    Da Xiran narrowed his eyes slightly, with a bit of annoyance in his expression, but he had no choice but to reply, "Back to the emperor, this turning of the universe is indeed a fetish, but if you want to turn back time, you must do it at the right time and at the right time." In some occasions, only those who are destined to do so will do.¡±


    What I said earlier was extravagant, but now there are so many additional conditions.


    Even if it doesn''t work at that time, it can''t prove whether this is really a turn of events.


    The emperor''s face darkened once again when he heard his words, and the excitement in his eyes instantly changed to slight anger. The corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said coldly, "It seems that the prince didn''t say that before?"


    At this moment, there was an obvious threat in that cold voice.


    The emperor''s words paused slightly, and he said again, "Is the prince deliberately teasing me?"


    Da Xiran''s body was visibly stiff, and his expression was a bit anxious, so he said hastily, "Your Majesty, I definitely don''t mean that. After all, this thing is a god, and gods naturally have their own characteristics. The most important thing is to have destiny, the emperor is the king of a country, the son of god, presumably it must be the person who is destined, I will ask the national teacher to calculate the time and occasion, I believe that the emperor''s wish will be fulfilled."


    "Really?" The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, but at the moment he was a little dubious.


    "Back to the emperor, just as the prince said, the gods can only be activated by those who are destined. The full moon next month will be an excellent time. At that time, I can try the method for the emperor, as long as the emperor is the person who is destined , I will definitely be able to achieve my wish." Sitting next to Da Xiran, the national teacher who had been silent all the time said suddenly.


    "Master, there won''t be any danger then, right?" Meng Fuying smiled slightly, but there was a bit of sharpness in her plain voice.


    Now, she believes that there are gods that can turn back time in the world, but she doesn''t believe in them. She is afraid that helping the emperor achieve his wish is false, and that the Xuanyuan Dynasty he wants to seize is true.


    She was afraid that when the time came, they would harm the emperor.


    The emperor is now focused on saving Concubine Rou, so naturally he wants to try at all costs. At that time, they will definitely fall into their trap.


    The national teacher was stunned for a moment, looking straight at Meng Fuying with a pair of eyes, and slowly said word by word, "As long as there is a predestined relationship, there will be no danger."


    "Oh, if it is not a predestined person, what will happen? The national teacher will not tell the emperor. At that time, even the emperor will not be able to come back, or the emperor will enter a dream and become unconscious, right?"


    When she watched TV before, most of the reactions of fetishes were like this. I''m afraid this national teacher also had this idea, right?


    The national teacher froze slightly, and there was obvious consternation in the eyes looking at Meng Fuying, and the eyes narrowed slightly, a little more probing in the cold. The corner of his lips tugged slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Meng Fuying sneered secretly, it seemed that she was really right.


    The prince''s face became more and more gloomy. When he looked at Meng Fuying, there was a coldness that could not freeze her. This woman spoiled him everywhere.


    If he can''t get her, he must get rid of her as soon as possible, and he can''t let her continue to help Xuanyuan Ye.


    "National teacher, is it true what the seventh princess said?" The emperor''s eyes sank again, looking at the national teacher, and asked coldly.


    "Back to the emperor, the emperor is the son of heaven, this fetish will naturally help the emperor, I believe that there will be no accidents at that time." The national teacher was slightly taken aback when he heard the emperor''s question, and slowly replied.


    His words paused slightly, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said again, "Of course, I can''t guarantee that there is no risk at all. After all, this fetish is not something that mortals can fathom. The emperor himself decides."


    Xuanyuanye''s lips twitched into a sneer, and he glanced coldly at the national teacher. He pushed it cleanly at the moment, and let the emperor decide for himself.


    The emperor''s expression was a little more hesitant.


    "What the Seventh Concubine said just now is not impossible, so please be cautious." The national teacher thought for a while, and said again.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this later." The emperor''s face was a little dignified, and he replied ambiguously.


    Da Xiran''s eyes lowered slightly, and there was too much annoyance hidden in the depths of his eyes. He never thought that everything that had been planned would be ruined like this.


    The prince''s eyes at this moment were full of bloodthirsty viciousness, and one hand was also tightened, tightened.


    The following banquet was the same as usual, but it was relaxed and peaceful, but there were too many crises hidden.


    "What''s going on?" After the banquet ended and he left the palace, Da Xiran asked the man who had been following him in a cold voice.


    The man froze for a moment, with a hint of hesitation in his expression, but he had no choice but to say, "Returning to His Royal Highness, this subordinate did indeed convert the universe, and kept it on him all the time. Others have never had the chance Close to the subordinates, the only possibility is that the seventh concubine transformed the real universe when she performed magic tricks."


    His words paused slightly, but with an unbelievable astonishment in his expression, he said again, "She is able to exchange things from her subordinates, she must be a master among them."


    "What did you say? That woman took your things?" Da Xiran was completely shocked when he heard his words, "How can that woman have such abilities?"


    "This subordinate also has some doubts, but among them, she is the only one who has been close to his side, and the princess was frightened at that time, and the subordinate wanted to protect the princess, she most likely took advantage of that opportunity to do it." The man frowned slightly, He said slowly, but felt a little annoyed in his heart. That woman must have done it at that time. He never thought that he would fall into the hands of a woman today.


    "I told you not to underestimate that woman." Xuanyuan Che narrowed his eyes suddenly, pulled the corners of his lips slightly, and said slowly.


    In that icy cold voice, there was an obvious ruthlessness and a bit of killing intent.


    "It''s just, how did she know that we changed Qiankunzhuan?" Da Xiran still asked a little puzzled, the guards didn''t find out that Qiankunzhuan was changed.


    Sitting in the hall with Xuanyuan Ye, how could she know?


    "Back to His Royal Highness, she seems to have left after her subordinates entered the hall." The man said suddenly, with a bit of understanding in his eyes, the woman might have discovered the way he handed things to the prince. , That''s why I suspected it, so I went out to check.


    "So, she didn''t go out because of the Queen Mother, but because she suspected that there was something wrong with Qiankun." Da Xiran also suddenly understood, and said in surprise.


    "Hmph, didn''t you realize that you just realized it now, is it too late?" Xuanyuan Che''s cold eyes swept over Da Xiran slightly, and then landed on Da Xijing.


    The coldness and ruthlessness of the eyes shot directly at Da Xijing''s body, and he said coldly again, "Before, Xuanyuan Ye was simply delaying time, so that that woman had a chance to change back to the universe."


    Da Xiran was slightly startled when he saw Xuanyuan Che''s expression, and even more startled when he heard his words. He couldn''t help worrying about Da Xijing, and tried to persuade him, "No one thought that things would be like this. ..."


    "The whole plan was ruined by this woman." Xuanyuan Che''s voice became even colder, and one hand was tightened fiercely again.


    But now the emperor doesn''t believe him even more, and he no longer believes in the legend of turning the world around. The originally perfect plan was completely ruined because of this woman''s nympho.


    Da Xijing met the prince''s sinister eyes, trembled uncontrollably, took a few steps back slightly, and hid behind Da Xiran.


    "Prince, Jing''er didn''t do it unintentionally, and she doesn''t know..." Da Xiran tried to intercede for Da Xijing, but met Xuanyuan Che''s eyes, and even he was a little startled.


    "Wuxin, hum, I didn''t say that in this palace. The crown prince thinks that this palace should treat her like this." Xuanyuan Che just glanced at Da Xiran slightly, and the cold voice was a little more cruel, Some people use it up and just...

 Chapter 153： 100

    "Xuanyuanche, she is the princess of the Daxi dynasty, what do you want?" Daxiran also knew Xuanyuanche''s ruthlessness a long time ago, and knew that he could do what he said.


    "Hmph, I only know that she ruined my plan." Xuanyuan Che sneered, but there was more murderous intent in his voice. His eyes looked at Da Xijing through Da Xiran. Bloodthirsty and ruthless.


    "Xuanyuan Che, he is my imperial sister, I will never let you hurt her." Da Xiran straightened his body slightly, and his voice became a little bit tougher, he was quite protective of his sister .


    "Do you think you still have the right to say no?" Xuanyuan Che''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced coldly at Da Xiran''s face, and the sneer on his lips slowly pulled away, "It''s a major event that ruined my palace. Yes, no one ever lived."


    Da Xiran was completely startled this time, his eyes widened suddenly, he looked at Xuanyuan Che in disbelief, and said tremblingly, "You, you mean to kill us? If you kill us, father I will never let you go."


    "Wufang, on your father''s side, I will explain it to you, and say that it is my father who disagrees with the marriage between the princess and me, and wants to take the universe as his own, so that people will kill him." The prince and the princess." Xuanyuan Che''s slightly drawn lips were full of obvious cruelty, "When the time comes, your father will definitely avenge you."


    "You..." Daxi was angry, and there was obvious anger in his eyes when he looked at him, "Xuanyuan Che, you are too vicious, Bengong and Jing''er are here to help you, and you treat us like this? "


    "I always only look at the results." Xuanyuan Che glanced at Da Xiran again with narrowed eyes, and said harshly, then waved his hand slightly, and the guards following in the dark quickly surrounded the prince and others.


    When the prince entered the palace, he didn''t bring too many people with him, he only brought two guards, and then the national teacher. Although the **** of stealing was very good, his martial arts were not very good.


    The prince is in such a position at the moment, they are not opponents at all.


    "Prince, don''t you want to marry Jing''er? If Jing''er marries you, as long as Jing''er marries you, you can stay in the capital, and the father will definitely help you ascend the throne when the time comes." Da Xi Jing was also trembling all over with fright at this moment, but her mind turned faster at this moment, and she even talked about conditions with Xuanyuan Che.


    "Yes, what Jing''er said is correct. As long as Jing''er marries you, the king father will definitely help you ascend the throne. If you kill us, the king father is definitely not a reckless person. He will definitely be investigated first. It''s clear, when the time comes, my father may not believe your words." Da Xiran said again and again when he heard Da Xijing''s words.


    He also understands what Xuanyuan Che is thinking at the moment, nothing more than wanting to fight between the snipe and the clam, so that the fisherman can benefit. Wanting to provoke a war between the Daxi Dynasty and the Xuanyuan Dynasty, he will act again when the two countries are fighting to the death.


    At that time, maybe the Daxi Dynasty and the Xuanyuan Dynasty will fall into his hands.


    However, although his plan is good, there are too many risks. Xuanyuan Che''s insidiousness is well known to everyone, and his father is also clear. I am afraid that he may not believe Xuanyuan Che''s words at that time, and speaking of the interests of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. , the emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty would never do that.


    Therefore, if Xuanyuan Che is careful, it is very likely that he will bear the fruit.


    A slight sneer appeared in the depths of Xuanyuan Che''s eyes. He was naturally very clear about the stakes involved, so he didn''t really want to kill them just now, but just wanted to threaten them.


    "Your Majesty still wants to save Concubine Rou. As long as the crown prince can let someone whisper in the ear of the emperor, I believe the emperor will fall into the trap. At that time, we can find a chance to get rid of the emperor. You are still the crown prince of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. , as long as something happens to the emperor, it is natural that the crown prince should take the throne, and when the time comes, I, the Daxi Dynasty, will help me, and the crown prince will be the crown prince."


    Da Xiran said quickly again.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Che''s ruthless face, he was still a little scared. After all, Xuanyuan Che was too ruthless, maybe he would kill them desperately.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes flickered slightly, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he still said coldly, "Okay, I will trust you one more time, if you fail again, I will never show mercy."


    Da Xiran secretly breathed a sigh of relief this time, "Don''t worry, as long as the prince can let the emperor recruit the national teacher into the palace, everything will be easy."


    The fear on Da Xijing''s face also faded slightly, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes looked at Da Xijing again. Although this woman was too stupid, with **** and no brains, which ruined her event, she was the princess of the Daxi Dynasty after all.


    Marrying her is still good for him. As for Meng Fuying, he also has some understanding.


    That woman helped Xuanyuan Ye desperately. Even if he forcibly captured her, she would definitely not help him, and she was afraid that it would destroy his plan. He believed that the destructive power of that woman was definitely strong enough.


    So, now, he doesn''t want to get her anymore, he just wants to get rid of her as soon as possible.


    Then, it is also a good idea to marry Da Xijing now.


    "I will marry the princess and return home as soon as possible." Xuanyuan Che had a faint smile in his eyes, but the voice still carried his usual coldness.


    Da Xijing''s body froze completely. The purpose of her visit this time was Xuanyuan Ye, and she just saw the ruthlessness of the prince, so she didn''t want to marry him even more.


    However, even if she didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    I was afraid that another accident would annoy Xuanyuan Che.


    Daxi was slightly startled, but then smiled and said, "That''s very good, I will arrange it as soon as possible." Jing''er has also reached the age of marriage now, as long as they help the crown prince win the Xuanyuan Dynasty, Jing''er will be married at that time. The son must be the queen.


    No matter how ruthless Xuanyuan Che is, Jing''er is the princess of the Daxi Dynasty, it is impossible for Xuanyuan Che to really do anything to her.


    Da Xijing was behind him, pulling the corner of Da Xiran''s clothes slightly, but Da Xiran didn''t pay attention to her.


    In this matter, he can no longer let her mess around.


    "I have one more important thing to do now." Xuanyuan Che naturally saw Da Xijing''s actions, but he didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at Da Xiran and said in a deep voice again,


    "What''s the matter?" Da Xiran froze for a moment, then asked with some doubts, what''s more important?


    "I want to borrow one of the prince''s ten guards to get rid of one person." Xuanyuan Che''s slightly narrowed eyes were filled with obvious killing intent, since he couldn''t use it for him, then he could only destroy her.


    "Who? Xuanyuan Ye?" Da Xiran was startled and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Da Xijing''s body froze again, and her eyes widened again, with a bit of astonishment and a bit of reluctance.


    "If he is so easy to get rid of, can I still let him live until now? I am talking about the woman next to him." Xuanyuan Che''s sinister voice was a little more annoyed. After so many years, he tried his best He did not know how many times he had assassinated Xuanyuan Ye, but he failed even once.


    "Okay, kill that woman. Today''s plan was ruined by that woman." Da Xijing suddenly became interested when she heard Xuanyuan Che''s words, and said repeatedly.


    "It''s just that Xuanyuanye and her are inseparable, we''re afraid we won''t have a chance to do it." Da Xiran glanced at Da Xijing with a little dissatisfaction, and said with a little seriousness.


    This matter is too risky, no matter whether it succeeds or not, he has no way of turning back. Xuanyuan Che is forcing him and cutting off all his escape routes.


    "I will find a way to lure her out, and I will not let the prince take risks alone. The people in this palace will also act together, but there are not many people that I can bring into the capital. I have to ask the prince for help. When the time comes, all of them will be masked, and no one will be left alive. If there is anything, I will take care of it, and the prince will not be involved." How can Xuanyuan Che not understand Da Xiran''s thoughts, and then Said with a slight smile.


    In the voice at this moment, there is no previous coldness, and it is slightly relaxed.


    It''s just that what he said was pleasant, as long as Da Xiran came forward, and the person who killed was Xuanyuanye''s princess, it would be very difficult for Da Xiran to stay out of the matter.


    However, he has no choice now. Originally, when he came to Xuanyuan Dynasty this time, he agreed to help Xuanyuan Che.


    Xuanyuan Ye had already started to doubt him, so now he can only follow Xuanyuan Che to the end.


    And today, it was indeed that woman who ruined their plan. If that woman is kept, I am afraid that there will be troubles in the next plan. Just now in the hall, if it weren''t for her, the emperor would definitely agree to let the national teacher enter the palace to start the transformation of the universe of.


    "Okay, I promise you." Da Xiran''s eyes darkened, and he said harshly.


    In the palace.


    The emperor''s eyes stared straight at Qian Kun Zhuan in front of him, and a glimmer of hope was ignited in his eyes again. Is this thing really so powerful?


    Can you really turn back time?


    Can he really take him back to save his Rou''er?


    "Your Majesty." A soft voice suddenly interrupted his contemplation, and Concubine Liu walked in slowly.


    The emperor''s face darkened slightly. When he looked at her, there was obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "I said, no one is allowed to come in without my order. What are you doing here?"


    "Your majesty, the concubine just saw that the emperor was too tired, so she personally boiled some soup and brought it to the emperor." Concubine Liu''s body froze for a moment, and then she lowered her head slightly, a little scared and apologetic Said calmly, "The concubine didn''t intentionally disturb the emperor."


    The emperor frowned slightly. Seeing the soup in her hand, his eyes flickered slightly, and this time he whispered, "Put it down."


    These days, he has been thinking about how to arrange the women in the harem. Since Rou''er left, he suddenly found that he has no feelings for other women at all, and when he sees other women, he still has something in his heart. Disgusted, and even more guilty of Rou''er.


    Now, he really wants to drive all the women in the harem out of the palace, but that is not a trivial matter. If you think about it, you can do it, but if you do it, it will be difficult.


    Moreover, those women have been with him for so many years, and some of them even bore children for him. It is impossible to disperse if they want to.


    Concubine Liu is usually the quietest one, and she has never made any mistakes. Ever since he drove her away in Tender Heart Palace that time, she has never appeared in front of him, as if she suddenly disappeared.


    So, to her, in his heart, he still feels a little sorry.


    Concubine Liu raised her eyes again when she heard the emperor''s words, walked slowly in front of the emperor, and put the soup in her hand on the table.


    His eyes turned slightly, and when he saw the universe on the table, he was slightly stunned, hesitated, and this time he said slowly, "The emperor won''t really believe the words of the national teacher, so he wants to rescue Concubine Rou?" ?¡±


    The emperor''s face sank again, with a slight dissatisfaction in his expression, he said coldly, "So what?"


    "Your majesty, my concubine is worried about the emperor''s health, and I am afraid that if something unexpected happens..." Concubine Liu looked straight at the emperor with a pair of eyes full of worry, and the fear in her eyes was even more obvious, "Concubine Chen It''s really scary, really scary."


    The emperor met her eyes full of concern and fear, and was stunned for a moment, the dissatisfaction on his face also slightly faded, sighed, and said again, "Without Rou''er, my life is meaningless."


    "Your majesty." Concubine Liu couldn''t help exclaiming, her eyes were more painful, she breathed out slightly, but she didn''t try to persuade the emperor, but suddenly changed her tone, "The concubine these days, I have also seen The emperor''s pain, I know the emperor''s deep affection for Concubine Rou, even if the concubines want to comfort the emperor, they can''t replace Concubine Rou, and cannot share the pain of the emperor."


    Concubine Liu''s voice was also full of pain, with some faint sobs.


    There was a slight pause in her words, and she looked into the eyes of the emperor again, suddenly a little more decisive, and said slowly again word by word, "Your Majesty, my concubine is willing to rescue Concubine Rou for the emperor, If the concubine can bring back the concubine Rou, the emperor will be happy and the concubine will be happy, if the concubine can''t rescue the concubine Rou and the concubine can''t come back, I just hope the emperor can remember the concubine."


    The emperor couldn''t help being startled, looking at Concubine Liu with obvious astonishment in his eyes, he said in shock, "How can I let you go for me?"


    "The emperor is the king of a country. A country cannot be without a king for a day. How can the emperor take risks, but the concubine is different. The concubine is a woman, a dispensable woman. Even if the concubine really can''t come back, It''s not a big deal, the concubine just wants to help the emperor share his worries." Concubine Liu said again with affection.


    "It is I who wronged you." The emperor''s eyes were also a little moved. In this harem, all the women just want to get fame and fortune from him, and some of them are sincere to him, even willing to sacrifice for him.


    He did not expect that Concubine Liu would have such deep affection for him. After all, she was once a woman who shared the same bed, how could she not be moved.


    "Did the emperor agree to let the concubine go on the emperor''s behalf?" Concubine Liu asked anxiously with obvious joy on her face when she heard the emperor''s words.


    "The national teacher also said before that you must be a person with fate. And I can''t let you take this risk." The emperor thought for a while, and said slowly this time.


    Although he wanted to save Rou''er, even though he didn''t have much affection for Concubine Liu, he couldn''t let her sacrifice like this.


    "The national teacher can''t be sure who is the destined person, or the concubine just happens to be the destined person." Concubine Liu said anxiously again, "The emperor will let the minister and concubine try it. For the emperor, the concubine can Whatever you do, as long as you think of the emperor being happy, your concubines will not be afraid of anything."


    "Hey, you." The emperor sighed slightly, looking into Concubine Liu''s eyes, he was even more moved.


    "Your Majesty, without Concubine Rou, the Emperor will definitely not be happy. Instead of seeing the Emperor sad and in pain every day, the concubine would rather take risks." Seeing the emotion in the Emperor''s eyes, Concubine Liu was secretly delighted. It seemed that the Emperor would finally not be happy. Repel her no more.


    "Your affection for me, I understand. Let''s think about this matter before we talk about it. Anyway, there is still time." There was a bit of contradiction in the emperor''s eyes. He wanted to save Rou''er, but it was impossible to just let her go Concubine Liu was sacrificed in this way.


    So, he still wants to try it himself, but before that, he will arrange all the affairs of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    "Your majesty..." Concubine Liu looked at the emperor affectionately, with a slight smile in her eyes, "The emperor will fulfill the concubine, not to mention that the concubine and concubine Rou have always had a very good relationship, and the concubine also cares for her every day." Sister Concubine Rou is sad and sad."


    It''s just that the more she said that, the more the emperor felt guilty towards her. After all, the emperor is not the kind of heartless person.


    "I have my own idea about this matter." The emperor sighed slightly again, and his voice was a little softer.


    "Then the emperor should drink the soup first." Concubine Liu didn''t say anything more, but picked up the soup on the table and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor did not shirk this time, and took it again, and drank it slowly.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine cooked it herself. I don''t know if it suits the Emperor''s taste." Concubine Liu stood aside and said with a light smile, her eyes were full of tenderness.


    "En." The emperor responded in a low voice, his eyes lowered slightly, and he felt a little guilty, thinking that if he dismissed the women in the harem, it would be an extremely cruel thing for them.


    Concubine Liu, who was standing on the side, still had a bright face and a happy smile, but something flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    On the second day, Meng Fuying followed Xuanyuan Ye into the palace as usual.


    When Xuanyuan Ye went to the early court, she was waiting in Heshou Palace to accompany the emperor.


    Concubine Liu and Concubine Mei came to greet the Queen Mother today.


    "That girl Qing''er came to pay her respects to the Queen Mother just now?" Concubine Liu got up and asked casually.


    "No." The queen mother was slightly stunned, and said with a little doubt, "I haven''t seen that girl Qing''er today. Why did Concubine Liu say that?"


    "Oh, when my concubine and sister Meifei came over just now, I happened to meet Qing''er, so it''s okay." Concubine Liu responded lightly, and then smiled slightly.


    "What''s all right?" Concubine Mei''s face was full of anger, "I just met her face-to-face and greeted her, but she didn''t even bother me."


    Concubine Mei was originally the kind of person who couldn''t calm down, and couldn''t bear the slightest grievance.


    "Maybe I didn''t hear it, why should my sister get angry." Concubine Liu persuaded Concubine Mei softly.


    "Why didn''t you hear that, she obviously gave Bengong a look." Concubine Mei said angrily, becoming more and more angry.


    "Maybe she''s in a bad mood. Just now, she looks a bit wrong." Concubine Liu frowned slightly, and said worriedly.


    "Oh, you said that, I think of it, her face is indeed ugly, and she seems to have cried." Meifei opened her eyes slightly, and said suddenly.


    The words paused slightly, but there was more doubt on her face, "Strange, she didn''t come to pay her respects to the Queen Mother so early in the morning, so why did she go back from this direction, and the direction she just went back was not Her bedroom."


    Meng Fuying''s eyes sank slightly. After the auction meeting that day, she realized that something was wrong with Qing''er, no, it should be said that something was very wrong.


    Originally, she also thought that she would go to Qing''er later, but after hearing what Meifei said, she felt a little more worried.


    Although Concubine Mei''s mouth is a bit poisonous, she is the kind of woman who can''t hide things and doesn''t have much scheming. Her words will not be false, and there is no need for her to lie about this matter.


    "Queen Mother, Fu''er is going to see Qing''er." Meng Fuying stood up and said with a little worry.


    "Well, you go." The queen mother was also worried about Xuanyuan Qing, and her voice was also a little worried.


    "Oh, I seem to have seen her heading towards the back garden just now." Concubine Mei said immediately when she saw Meng Fuying get up.


    Meng Fuying didn''t say anything more, she quickly left Heshou Palace and walked towards the back garden.


    Arriving in the back garden, I saw Xuanyuan Qing standing under a weeping willow from a distance, in a daze. The sagging slightly covered her figure, but Meng Fuying could still tell it was her.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Qing didn''t bring any maids by her side, she was just standing there quietly in a daze.


    Meng Fuying sighed secretly, she naturally understood the knot in Xuanyuan Qing''s heart, but, in this matter, no one could help her.


    Slightly slowed down his pace, and walked slowly towards her side. At this moment, he didn''t want to disturb her, because she didn''t know what language to use to comfort her.


    Although her footsteps were very light, Xuanyuan Qing was still startled when she approached Xuanyuan Qing''s side. Xuanyuan Qing turned her eyes slightly and looked at her. Slowly let out a chuckle.


    However, there was too much bitterness in that smile, which made Meng Fuying''s heart ache even more.


    Meng Fuying''s footsteps sped up slightly, just as she was about to walk to Xuanyuan Qing''s side, but at this moment, a man in black flashed over quickly, and suddenly knocked down Xuanyuan Qing.


    Then suddenly hugged Xuanyuan Qing. The body flickered slightly, and then quickly dodged outside.


    It happened so suddenly that Meng Fuying couldn''t help being startled, and there weren''t many guards in the back garden at the moment.


    The man''s speed was too fast, he got up a few times, and then flashed far away, Meng Fuying could only see his figure from a distance.


    "Come on, catch the assassin, someone has robbed the princess." Meng Fuying shouted anxiously, and then she followed. She knew that her speed was not as fast as that person''s, and she also knew that if she followed, she might There will be danger, but she can''t just watch Xuanyuan Qing being robbed in front of her.


    At this moment, those guards haven''t arrived yet, so she has to follow closely no matter what.


    There are not many guards in this back garden. When the emperor and others came here, they brought their own guards. Therefore, although Meng Fuying yelled loudly, it still took some time for the guards from other places to come.


    Meng Fuying hastily followed the man, but the speed of the man was too fast, she ran a few steps, but did not notice him.


    I couldn''t help but feel even more anxious, but, thinking that the palace is heavily guarded, it is not easy to take a person out of the palace, not to mention, the guards have already been alarmed at this moment.


    So, that person must still be in the palace.


    The guards rushed over one after another when they heard Meng Fuying''s shout, but they couldn''t help but froze when they didn''t see the assassin.


    "Hurry up and get someone to look for it, someone took the princess away just now." Meng Fuying saw them stunned, and ordered repeatedly.


    "Yes." The guards responded one after another, and then dispersed to find someone.


    Meng Fuying also went to look for it. The princess was robbed, that was a big deal. All the guards that could be used were used.


    It''s just that the emperor is still in the early court at the moment, so naturally he doesn''t dare to be disturbed by anyone.


    Meng Fuying followed the guards all the time to look for it. After all, this happened so suddenly that she didn''t dare to act alone. She was safer with the guards by her side.


    "Where is it?" A guard suddenly shouted, and the crowd followed his voice, and they really saw a man in black holding Xuanyuan Qing, as if he wanted to rush out of the palace.


    All the guards followed one after another, but the lightness kung fu of the black-clothed man was very good. After a few ups and downs, he flashed a long distance again. Naturally, the guards quickly followed, and at this moment only Meng Fuying.


    Fortunately, there are enough guards in the palace, and another group of guards rushed over to protect her.


    However, after a while, they found that the man in black who was holding the princess turned around and flashed past them again.


    The guards were startled. After all, the princess was in the hands of that man. Naturally, they wanted to save the princess first, so the guards also chased after her.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, feeling something was wrong, the figure of the man in black just now didn''t seem like the one she saw at the beginning.


    There is obviously something strange about this matter, I am afraid that Princess Jie is fake. And another conspiracy.


    Just when he was about to shout out, but at this moment, someone suddenly tapped his acupoints, and when he reached his mouth, he stopped suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, she was embraced by someone, and the guards at this moment had already been lured away by those men in black, who quickly left the palace with Meng Fuying in his arms.

 Chapter 154： Conference

    Meng Fuying was acupointed by him, so she couldn''t cry out at all, and the guards in the palace were all going to rescue Xuanyuan Qing at this moment, no one paid attention to her side at all.


    Meng Fuying''s heart was secretly frightened, and he was able to draw away all the guards in the palace. I don''t know how many men in black were arranged in the palace to confuse everyone.


    It seems that this person has planned it long ago.


    Besides, this person can take her out of the palace so lightly, this level of lightness is really amazing.


    But, who would want to harm her?


    Could it be Xuanyuan Che who is so familiar with the imperial palace?


    Thinking that it might be him, Meng Fuying couldn''t help but feel a little more scared. Everyone knows Xuanyuan Che''s cruelty, and after taking so much trouble to catch her this time, he will definitely not let her go easily.


    While thinking about it, she was brought to an extremely remote courtyard. Meng Fuying''s eyes slightly scanned the surroundings. It was a very strange place. I don''t know why he brought her here?


    However, this place is so remote, it may be very difficult for Xuanyuan Ye to find it.


    The man in black mercilessly threw her to the ground, Meng Fuying was able to see him, but at the moment, his face was covered, only a pair of eyes were exposed, so he couldn''t recognize him at all.


    "Master, the man has already brought it." The man in black said respectfully into the room.


    "En, very good." A sinister voice came from the room, but it seemed to be accompanied by a slightly smug chuckle.


    The voice seemed to be slightly depressed, and she couldn''t tell it apart after a while.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly. Since he captured her, he still hasn''t met her face to face?


    She is alone now, what else is he afraid of?


    "Master, what should we do?" The man in black asked again, "Do you want to kill him immediately?"


    In the room, there was no sound for a while. The person seemed to hesitate, but after a while, he suddenly said harshly, "Kill!"


    Simple words that couldn''t be simpler, but with a shocking killing intent.


    The word "kill" was still as ruthless as before, but that person obviously concealed his voice, and Meng Fuying still didn''t hear it this time.


    Meng Fuying had her acupuncture points pressed at this moment, and she couldn''t move or speak. When she looked at the man in black, she couldn''t help but feel a little more scared. Could it be that she died in the hands of this man today?


    Outside the room, there were four men in black who were also masked.


    It seems that this person is extremely cautious in doing things, even without showing his face, he directly ordered her to be killed, and all the subordinates also covered their faces.


    The man in black standing in front of her, after hearing the order from the room, suddenly pulled out the sword on his body, gave Meng Fuying a cold look, and then stabbed straight at her.


    Meng Fuying was completely stunned, thinking, it''s over, this time it''s really over, at this time, it''s impossible for anyone to save her. It seems that today is really going to die here.


    She closed her eyes in despair, but, after waiting for a while, the sword did not fall. Meng Fuying quickly opened her eyes, but met a familiar face.


    "Brother, you don''t know how to be so cruel to women, how can you be so cruel to women?" The familiar laughter was full of fatigue, but arrogance.


    Meng Fuying secretly rejoiced in her heart, and her heart dropped slightly. Dongfang Shuo''s appearance was really too timely.


    The hand of the man in black was stopped by him, and the sword in the man''s hand stopped less than half a meter away from her.


    It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, if Dongfang Shuo is one step late, she might go to see Hades.


    It''s just that I don''t know how Dongfang Shuo knew that she was arrested here.


    The man in black was also startled suddenly, quickly drew back his sword, turned slightly, and stabbed straight at Dongfang Shuo.


    "In the room, is that a turtle with a shrunken head? Do you think that if you shrink like this, others won''t recognize you?" Dongfang Shuo was more than enough to deal with a man in black.


    While typing, he was still joking.


    When Meng Fuying heard what he said, she secretly laughed, and it was a good thing he was still in the mood to joke at this moment.


    It''s just that he has only one person now, and the other party has five guards and the master in front of him. I''m afraid he may not be the opponent of those people.


    "Kill, don''t leave anyone alive." The man in the room said again ruthlessly, this time there was more ruthless killing intent in his voice. However, it was a little more hoarse, and it was obvious that it was not his own voice.


    "Cut, it''s not that simple to kill Ben Gong, but, can you poke out the neck that is retracted into the shell, and let Ben Gong see what a **** looks like."


    Dongfang Shuo didn''t show the slightest fear, but still had a smile on his face. What he said made people speechless.


    However, when he was fighting with the man in black, he had already unlocked Meng Fuying''s acupuncture points and protected Meng Fuying behind him.


    Several guards standing outside the room also quickly surrounded Dongfang Shuo and Meng Fuying.


    "Xiaoying''er, don''t be afraid, isn''t it just a **** with a shrunken head? It will break its shell and make soup for you." Dongfang Shuo turned his eyes slightly, glanced at Meng Fuying, and then said softly, The voice was yes, still his usual giggle, but Meng Fuying felt a little nervousness in him.


    She knew that Dongfang Shuo was using his humor to relax her.


    "Okay, is it pure chaos? Or is it spicy?" Meng Fuying also joked with him. At this time, she must not distract Dongfang Shuo and make him worry about her.


    "Hahaha." Dongfang Shuo was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "As long as Xiao Yinger likes it, you can do whatever you want."


    The tension in her heart is also a little less, as long as she is not afraid or panicked, his chances of winning will be greater.


    The guards couldn''t help being stunned when they heard their conversation. At this time, the two of them are still joking, and this kind of joke?


    "Kill them for me." The ruthless voice came from the room again.


    The guards drew out their swords one after another, stabbing straight at Dongfang Shuo, Dongfang Shuo quickly resisted.


    No matter how good Dongfang Shuo''s martial arts are, he is only alone at this moment, and he has to protect Meng Fuying. It is obviously very difficult to deal with the five of them.


    "Oh, it''s serious, it''s serious, you have to poke your neck out first, let me have a look." Although Dongfang Shuo had a hard time coping, he still joked.


    Meng Fuying''s hand slowly retracted into the sleeve, and secretly held the silver needle inside.


    A pair of eyes, paying attention to those guards, those guards are very fast, she wants to hit, I am afraid it will not be easy, so she can only shoot a few at a time.


    However, the needles in her hands are limited.


    So, she had to wait for those guards to approach her before she could make a move.


    One of the guards saw that Dongfang Shuo was struggling to deal with it, so he attacked Meng Fuying. However, when his body was turned in front of her and the sword in his hand was about to stab her, her arm was suddenly raised. , the three thin needles shot out together, directly hitting the guard''s throat.


    At this moment, the guard was very close to her, so the shot was more accurate, and one shot went straight into the guard''s throat.


    The guard didn''t guard against her at all, and was stabbed by her for a while, staring straight at her with his eyes, shook his body slightly, and fell straight to the ground.


    The other guards were startled, and one of the guards shouted loudly, "Be careful, she has a hidden weapon in her hand."


    "Ha, Xiaoying''er, I didn''t expect you to have such abilities?" Dongfang Shuo was also slightly startled, but then chuckled again.


    "That''s right, my silver needle is poisoned, and it''s a very special kind of poison. There is no antidote, and you will die if you get hit." Meng Fuying raised her brows slightly, and said calmly. It was stained with anesthetics, and the reason why he killed the guard just now was because he hit his vitals.


    The guards were startled one after another, and they didn''t get too close for a while.


    "As long as I wave my hand casually like this, no matter who I hit, that person will obediently go to see the King of Hades." Meng Fuying threatened again in a deep voice.


    The bodies of those guards subconsciously stepped back, no matter who they were, they were all afraid of death.


    Dongfang Shuo hugged Meng Fuying, and wanted to find a chance to leave.


    "Give it to me, kill them." However, the person in the room shouted again at this moment, and the ruthlessness at this moment seemed a little more angry.


    The guards hesitated for a moment, then moved forward again, but they all attacked Dongfang Shuo, no one dared to approach Meng Fuying.


    However, in this way, Dongfang Shuo felt relieved, because he didn''t have to distract himself from protecting Meng Fuying.


    He still let Meng Fuying stand behind her, and it was obviously much easier to deal with the four people by himself.


    Meng Fuying also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but she was always wary of the man in the room. I don''t know, who is that?


    Originally, she suspected that the man was Xuanyuan Che, but although these guards were also covered, they seemed to be different from what she had seen in Beiyuan country before.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Che has always been blatantly trying to kill her, so there is no need to hide his head and tail at this moment.


    There are more than a dozen needles in her hand, which can be used for self-defense at critical moments. However, these gadgets of hers can only be used in dark places, and the most important thing is that the enemy is hard to defend against.


    Once exposed, the chance of success is very small.


    Dongfang Shuo dealt with those people at the moment, although it was relatively easy, but it was not an easy task to win quickly.


    The person in the room has been hiding in the dark, and he must be paying attention to their situation at this moment.


    The door of the room suddenly opened.


    Meng Fuying and Dongfang Shuo were startled one after another, they both looked towards the door almost at the same time, but they didn''t see that person coming out.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and when she was secretly wondering, she suddenly saw a figure flashing straight out of the room, a bright light flashed slightly, and the sword in that hand stabbed straight at her. .


    She regained consciousness quickly, and quickly threw the silver needles in her hand, but they were blocked one by one.


    The man stabbed at her mercilessly, Meng Fuying could only subconsciously dodge quickly, but the man''s speed was too fast, she couldn''t avoid it at all.


    The man''s sword was getting closer and closer to her, and it was about to stab her.


    Dongfang Shuo quickly blocked the attacks of those guards, and quickly flashed towards her, but how could those guards miss such a good opportunity.


    Naturally stopped him again, Dongfang Shuo used the sword in his hand, and took a few moves forcefully, but his body forcibly dodged to Meng Fuying''s side, but he had no chance to block the man''s sword. He could only subconsciously quickly embrace Meng Fuying in his arms, and the man''s sword pierced directly into his arm.


    Dongfang Shuo took Meng Fuying into his arms, but his injured arm still swung the sword in his hand to fight back.


    It''s just that he was obviously unable to do what he wanted after being injured, and with the addition of the master, the situation at this moment was very unfavorable to them.


    "Kill them." The man said again, in his sinister voice, there was an obvious killing intent. While speaking, the sword in his hand stabbed at Dongfang Shuo again.


    The other guards also attacked Dongfang Shuo together...


    Just at this time, there were messy footsteps outside.


    The man was startled suddenly, and his eyes narrowed suddenly. Hearing the hurried footsteps approaching quickly, he quickly glanced at the other four people, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go."


    Looking at the guard on the ground who was shot to death by Meng Fuying just now, he said coldly again, "Take him away too."


    This person is indeed extremely cautious in doing things, probably because he is afraid of revealing his identity.


    At this moment, Dongfang Shuo was injured, so he couldn''t stop them at all, and could only watch them leave.


    The man''s sword pierced straight into his arm just now, and he was seriously injured.


    After those people left, Meng Fuying quickly tore open his shirt, tore some skirts, and quickly bandaged him up.


    Dongfang Shuo looked at her skillful movements, a slight smile flashed in his eyes, and said softly, "Now, are you finally not hiding it?"


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, then understood what he meant, secretly amused in his heart, what time was it, he still remembered this.


    "So what if I know?" Meng Fuying just didn''t understand why he insisted on holding on to this matter. Even if he knew that she was a miracle doctor, what could he do? After all, she is now Xuanyuanye''s. The princess is gone, and she doesn''t realize that Dongfang Shuo has that kind of true love for her.


    "I just want to know." Dongfang Shuo''s eyes flickered slightly, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said with a smile on his face again, "Actually, I began to doubt your identity when I was in Beiyuan Country. It is because you have been hiding this from me that I want to reveal your true face even more."


    Meng Fuying''s hand bandaging his wound froze slightly, just wanting to know, is it that simple?


    It seems that Dongfang Shuo treats her just for fun, just a kind of stubbornness that refuses to admit defeat, not because he has any thoughts about her at all.


    Xuanyuan Ye was still guarding against him like that.


    However, at this moment, she also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, after all, she used to think that Dongfang Shuo still had some affection for her.


    "You''re really serious about death." Meng Fuying shook her head slightly, and said softly, but there was a slight smile in her voice at the moment.


    "Yes, I really like to admit death. Some things are better not to be known." After Dongfang Shuo heard her words, the smile on his face quickly disappeared, and his eyes slightly looked forward. A little more sad.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, she was fine just now, why did she suddenly...


    She believes that his sadness at the moment is definitely not because of her.


    Not because of her, then who?


    Suddenly remembered what happened in Heshou Palace that time, Meng Fuying was slightly startled, could it be because of Xuanyuan Qing?


    Dongfang Shuo has not married for so many years, could it be because of Xuanyuan Qing?


    If that''s the case, Qing''er really failed a good man.


    At this moment, Xuanyuanye had already brought some soldiers in. Seeing that Meng Fuying was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the tension and fear on his face quickly disappeared.


    Seeing that Meng Fuying was bandaging Dongfang Shuo''s wound, she didn''t stop her, and didn''t even say anything.


    "Ye, you''re finally here. If you''re a little late, I''m afraid you''ll have to collect the body for us." Dongfang Shuo Wang said half-truthfully to him, but there was a bit of coldness in the depths of his eyes.


    Xuanyuanye''s complexion also sank suddenly, and there was a bit of bloodthirsty ruthlessness in his eyes. Someone dared to take her away from the palace and wanted to kill her.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Dongfang Shuo, I''m afraid she would really... Thinking of that possibility, Xuanyuan Ye''s heart suddenly twitched.


    Looking at Dongfang Shuo, he said gratefully, "This time, thank you very much, this king owes you a favor."


    "Hehe, you owe me this favor." Dongfang Shuo resumed his usual smirk, then looked at Meng Fuying with a half-truth and half-fake smile and said, "You mean it, Xiaoyinger?"


    "How is Qing''er?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly, this person was not honest when he was injured, suddenly thought of Xuanyuan Qing, stood up hastily, looked at Xuanyuanye and asked.


    Hearing her words, Dongfang Shuo''s body visibly froze for a moment, and then his eyes were also looking straight at Xuanyuan Ye, with a serious and nervous expression on his face, and there was no sign of a joke anymore.


    "Don''t worry, Qing''er is fine. Those people, Jie Qing''er is a fake, they really want to harm you, the guards have rescued her." Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and then said softly, only looking at Dongfang Shuo At that time, deep in the pupils, something flashed quickly.


    "Who are they?" Dongfang Shuo narrowed his eyes suddenly, his body was also obviously tense, and said each word coldly.


    "Didn''t you fight against them just now? Why didn''t you recognize them?" Xuanyuan Ye was startled, looking at Dongfang Shuo with a bit of astonishment in his eyes.


    "They were all masked, so they didn''t see clearly, and the moves of those guards were also very strange." Dongfang Shuo''s slightly narrowed eyes were a little thoughtful, "I don''t know if they are from Xuanyuan Che?"


    "Probably not. The last time Xuanyuan Che''s guards injured Ye, the sword was poisoned. This time, he stabbed it himself, but it was not poisonous. According to Xuanyuan Che''s insidiousness, it seems unlikely. Moreover, the figure just now does not look like him." Meng Fuying said slowly, recalling what happened just now.


    "Well, what she said makes sense. That person is extremely cautious and careful in dealing with things. He is very afraid that we will discover his identity. If it is really Xuanyuan Che, he will not be able to hide it like this." Dongfang Shuo was also slow. said slowly.


    "Then who could it be? Who is it, who wants to harm me?" Meng Fuying frowned again, if it wasn''t the prince, who would it be?


    "Could it be Bai Yichen?" Meng Fuying was slightly startled, and said again and again, the last time Bai Yichen harmed her in the Prince''s Mansion, he was easy-going.


    However, she saw through it that time, but this time, he moved too fast just now, she didn''t see clearly, but she just guessed that it might be Xuanyuan Che, so she paid special attention to whether he looks like Xuanyuan Che?


    "He should not be so courageous." Xuanyuan Ye''s slightly narrowed eyes shot cold light, and he said coldly, "Besides, the Wind and Cloud Conference will be held in three days, and he should be preparing for that right now."


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t completely rule out the possibility that it wasn''t Bai Yichen.


    As for Bai Yichen, as long as he found enough evidence, he would never let him go so easily.


    "That''s right, the Wind and Cloud Conference will be held in three days. There are too many people in the capital at the moment, including people from all over the world, and even some people from the rivers and lakes. Therefore, it may be difficult to determine the identity of that person." Dongfang Shuo said again Said slightly.


    "Moreover, it is very likely that someone will hire those people in the rivers and lakes to assassinate."


    "My king will definitely let someone find out about this matter." Xuanyuan Ye also knew that at this time, it is indeed difficult to find out when this kind of thing happened, but no matter what, he will find out.


    Moreover, he guessed, this matter is mostly related to the prince.


    Fortunately, Fu''er is fine today, and fortunately, Dongfang Shuoji appeared at an extreme time.


    "Dongfang Shuo, how did you find them?" Xuanyuan Ye looked at Dongfang Shuo again and asked with some doubts.


    "Bengong was just outside the palace at the time..." Dongfang Shuo replied subconsciously, but his words stopped slightly, and he said again and again, "Bengong is always protecting Xiao Yinger''s side."


    While speaking, he glanced at Xuanyuan Ye meaningfully.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled for a moment, but this time he was not angry. At this moment, in his heart, he was only grateful to Dongfang Shuo, and Dongfang Shuo was injured for saving her.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly. The reason why Dongfang Shuo was outside the palace was probably not because of her, but because of Xuanyuan Qing.


    Didn''t expect that Dongfang Shuo''s feelings for Xuanyuan Qing would be so deep,


    Or, she should find a chance to have a good talk with Xuanyuan Qing.


    After returning, Xuanyuanye ordered Sufeng and Feiying to follow Meng Fuying''s side at all times, and also arranged several guards.


    So, no matter where Meng Fuying went, a group of guards followed her.


    Although it was a bit inconvenient, for the sake of safety, this was the only way to do it. Fortunately, after that incident, nothing else happened.


    Xuanyuanye has asked people to investigate the mastermind behind that incident. It also appears that some evidence has been found.


    Three days later, the three-year Fengyun Conference.

 Chapter 155： It is absolutely shocking to meet each other at the Wind and Cloud Conference

    People from all over the world have come to the capital one after another, and all the inns and restaurants are crowded.


    In this capital city, most of the inns and restaurants belong to Bai Yichen, so this time he will definitely make a fortune.


    The Wind and Cloud Conference is also a kind of election conference. Several civil servants in the court are selected from this Wind and Cloud Conference. Therefore, even the emperor attaches great importance to this Wind and Cloud Conference and will participate every time.


    Although my heart is too heavy this year because of Concubine Rou, I still have to go.


    "Your Majesty, my concubines also want to follow." Concubine Mei was dressed extremely brightly, and when she saw the Emperor walking out, she hurried forward and smiled charmingly.


    The folk customs of the Xuanyuan Dynasty are relatively open, so women can also participate in such occasions, and even as long as you have real talent, you can also participate in the competition if you want to.


    The emperor frowned slightly, and looked at her with dissatisfaction. There was a little irritability in his eyes. This charming concubine will cause trouble. Relying on the power of her family, she has always been extremely arrogant in the harem. overbearing.


    In previous Fengyun conferences, Rou''er was always with him. Rou''er''s literary talents are excellent, and she is extremely intelligent. She can understand the battles and his thoughts.


    It''s a pity that Rou''er is gone now.


    From a distance, she saw Concubine Liu, who was dressed in plain clothes, slowly walking over. After seeing the emperor, she blessed her body slightly, and said softly, "My concubine pays my respects to the emperor."


    In that faint voice, with her faint affection, she raised her eyes slightly, looked at the emperor, and asked with a little doubt, "Is the emperor going to attend the Wind and Cloud Conference?"


    "En." The emperor responded with a slight nod, the dissatisfaction on his face just now faded a bit, relatively Concubine Liu is much more sensible than Concubine Mei.


    "Yes, the emperor is going to take me to the palace today." Concubine Mei looked at Concubine Liu angrily, and said angrily, she hated seeing Concubine Liu so docile.


    Isn''t that just trying to deceive the emperor with that appearance? Humph.


    "Well, that''s fine. The emperor always needs someone to take care of him. Those court maids are naturally not as careful as my sister. It''s perfect for my sister to follow me." Concubine Liu looked at Concubine Mei, but there was no anger at all. Instead, he smiled lightly.


    Concubine Mei froze for a moment, and the anger on her face seemed to froze for a moment, but she still gave her a hard look. She couldn''t believe that this woman really thought so, and she was just doing it deliberately in front of the emperor. So to speak.


    The emperor''s eyes also flickered slightly, and when he looked at Concubine Mei, he became more dissatisfied, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said coldly, "What? Now you dare to make up my mind for me?"


    Concubine Mei''s body froze obviously, her eyes quickly looked at the emperor, and she said with a little trembling, "Your Majesty, just now the Emperor didn''t reject my concubine, I thought that the emperor agreed."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at her, and the icy coldness that quickly overflowed was also directed at her. He paused for a moment, and said coldly again, "You are getting more and more courageous."


    Slightly turned away his eyes, a trace of pain appeared on his face, without Rou''er, he didn''t want to take anyone with him, so he said coldly again, "You all don''t have to follow."


    Concubine Mei was stunned again, with obvious disappointment in her eyes and full of anger, she glared fiercely at Concubine Liu again, it was her, if she hadn''t appeared suddenly at this time, the emperor would definitely took her there.


    Concubine Liu lowered her eyes slightly, deep in her eyes, there was a bit of surprise, but also a little anger. She originally thought that the emperor would take her there, but unexpectedly, the emperor would not take anyone with her.


    It seems that in the heart of the emperor, there is no room for other people except Concubine Rou, and she probably shouldn''t bother with that kind of thought anymore.


    Although there was too much dissatisfaction in her heart, she still said softly, "The concubine sends the emperor respectfully."


    Concubine Ming who just rushed over was completely stunned when she heard what the emperor said, and the excitement on her face just now was replaced by disappointment.


    It''s been so long, the emperor still can''t forget Concubine Rou, and his affection for Concubine Rou seems to be deeper than before.


    The three women could only watch the emperor leave, but their moods were different.


    When Meng Fuying saw Xuanyuan Qing appearing in front of her, she couldn''t help being stunned. Xuanyuan Qing was actually dressed in men''s clothing. What did she want to do? Does she want to play too?


    "Qing''er, don''t you want to play too?" Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help exclaiming, although Xuanyuan Qing is usually very cheerful, it seems too...


    "Yes, you guessed it right." Xuanyuan Qing blinked slightly and said with a chuckle. The slightly raised red lips are a bit mischievous, but they are also more cute.


    "Okay, I support you." Meng Fuying became interested when she heard her words, and said excitedly, "Show your strength and prove that we women are no worse than their men."


    In other words, Xuanyuan Qing can be considered a talented woman, if it is just a competition of literary talent, she will lose to a man if she doesn''t see it.


    If it wasn''t for her, she is Xuanyuan Ye''s princess now, and she would have to take care of her status, and she would join in the fun.


    Although she majored in science in modern times, she is very interested in Tang poetry and Song poetry. In the past, when she was in the orphanage, she would hold a book of poetry to read, even though she made it herself, it was missing. How wonderful, but, reading a lot, gathering the wisdom of so many ancestors, no matter what, I will not lose to these ancients.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, you are the best." Xuanyuan Qing looked at Meng Fuying and said gratefully. She originally thought that if she did this, no one would support her, but she never thought that sister-in-law Qi would support her like this.


    Xuanyuanye and Dongfang Shuo were stunned. These two women can do anything when they meet together.


    Bai Yichen was already sitting in his official seat at this moment, with a slight smile on his face, fully reflecting his arrogance and complacency.


    When Bai Yichen''s eyes looked at Meng Fuying, the corners of his brows were slightly raised, with obvious provocation, and even a bit of mocking complacency.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, he was quite proud. What is there to be proud of?


    It would be great if Xuanyuan Qing could challenge him. However, for Bai Yichen to be able to sit firmly in that seat for so long, his strength must not be ignored. Xuanyuan Qing might not be his opponent.


    I only hope that someone will come out to beat his pride. A man like him really doesn''t deserve to sit in that seat.


    There are really a lot of people here today, it can be described as a sea of ??people, not only those who participated in the competition, but also some people watching.


    So, for the sake of safety, Xuanyuan Ye had already mobilized the Imperial Forest Army to guard the surrounding area.


    Xuanyuan Che and Da Xiran were sitting together. The day before yesterday, Da Xiran once again proposed to the emperor the marriage of Xuanyuan Che and Da Xijing. Although the emperor didn''t agree for a while, he didn''t refuse either.


    Da Xijing was sitting beside Xuanyuan Che at the moment, obviously much quieter than before, probably because he was afraid of Xuanyuan Che.


    The Fengyun Conference is also a way for the Xuanyuan Dynasty to select talents, so it is also possible to sign up temporarily, and Xuanyuan Qing was able to sign up very easily.


    Xuanyuan Qing smiled relaxedly, but she was full of confidence. On the contrary, Dongfang Shuo seemed to be much more nervous than her, and told her from time to time to pay attention to some things.


    When the emperor arrived, everyone was almost there.


    "Now, the Wind and Cloud Conference has officially begun." On the high platform, the person who presided over the conference was the current prime minister, Prime Minister Gao. Seeing that the emperor and others were already seated, he shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, the chaotic scene quieted down, and everyone looked at him one after another.


    "Compared to the previous two times, this year''s Wind and Cloud Conference is even bigger. The number of participants has doubled compared to last time. There are talents from all over the world. Let us wait and see. Who will be the last in today''s conference? To win, to win the champions of these conferences, let''s see if today''s champions can successfully challenge Mr. Bai." Although Prime Minister Gao is over half a hundred years old, his voice is extremely resonant.


    "Okay, okay." The crowd below applauded after hearing his words.


    "It''s still the previous rule. The first time a question is made, the top 500 people are selected; the second time the question is made, the top 100 people are selected; the third time the question is made, the top 20 people are selected; finally, the two The top ten will be selected again, and the ten will be selected to enter the final round, and then the ministers of the DPRK and China will come up with the questions, and finally the top three will be selected."


    Prime Minister Gao explained the rules of the competition again, paused slightly, and then shouted again, "Okay, now, the competition begins."


    Those who signed up for the competition entered the infield one after another to compete.


    This was considered an audition at the beginning, and there were special referees behind it. However, as for the process, Meng Fuying sat in the front and didn''t know it. After about an hour, the top 20 were selected.


    This speed is extremely fast, but Meng Fuying is really curious about what method they used to be so fast.


    The top 20 selected were all on the high platform, and Xuanyuan Qing was among the top 20.


    Meng Fuying gave her a thumbs-up secretly, and silently praised her, but she didn''t expect that girl to be really capable.


    The competition for the next twenty to ten is relatively stricter, and this time the competition is a quick answer, whoever grabs the most and answers the most correct will be able to enter the top ten.


    This competition is extremely fair.


    Xuanyuan Qing was extremely active, and she grabbed five questions in total, but unfortunately she answered one question wrong. Fortunately, she always made it into the top ten with some reluctance.


    In the end, it was those civil servants who came up with the questions. In the end, it was not just a question of poetry, but also mixed with some national conditions and political affairs, so Xuanyuan Qing was eliminated not long after.


    Xuanyuan Qing pursed her lips slightly, walked down with a little disappointment, then quietly walked around to Meng Fuying''s side, and said dissatisfiedly, "Why such a topic is asked, I don''t understand at all."


    "Your performance is already great." Meng Fuying patted her lightly, and praised unabashedly, Xuanyuan Qing''s ability to enter the top ten is indeed remarkable, after all, in this ancient times, women She was still ignored, and received little education. Even though Qing''er was a princess, she didn''t read as many books as those men.


    I usually have to be a female celebrity. What''s more, Xuanyuan Qing''s female celebrity is even more remarkable.


    "Well, it''s really good, even this king is a little surprised." Xuanyuan Ye also praised in a low voice, with a slight smile on his lips, he really didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Qing would have such a literary talent .


    Although Dongfang Shuo didn''t say anything, there was something strange in Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes.


    After a fierce contest, the top three were finally selected.


    "Now, the top three have come out." The Prime Minister once again stood on the high platform and announced loudly, "Tanghua Li Shijie, No. 2 Gao Yulu, No. 1 scholar Wang Hongwen."


    Below, it boiled up again, some people applauded, some people celebrated, but some people were frustrated, and some people were jealous.


    "Wang Hongwen, do you want to challenge Mr. Bai?" The prime minister turned to Wang Hongwen, smiled slightly, and asked with admiration.


    At this moment, Bai Yichen was already sitting in front of the high platform, looking at Wang Hongwen with a slight smile in his eyes.


    Wang Hongwen was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice this time, "Caomin knows that Mr. Bai is very knowledgeable and has outstanding literary talents. Caomin admires him very much, so he won''t make a fool of himself in front of Mr. Bai today."


    The Prime Minister''s eyes flickered for a moment, as if he was a little disappointed. Neither the champions of the previous two realms challenged Bai Yichen, but this time Wang Hongwen also gave up.


    However, he could understand Wang Hongwen''s mentality. He was already the champion, so why take any more risks, after all, no one was sure that he could win against Bai Yichen.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Bai Yichen''s eyes as he looked at him, then he stood up, turned his eyes slightly, looked at Meng Fuying, and with a slight twitch of his lips, he said slowly, "That brother just now really flattered me, if I say seven Your Highness is truly talented and famous all over the world."


    Bai Yichen''s words sounded like he was praising Xuanyuan Ye, but his face was a little more complacent, and there was a little more meaningful ridicule in his eyes looking at Meng Fuying.


    Obviously showing off to Meng Fuying.


    Xuanyuanye''s cold face didn''t show any strange expression, and he didn''t take Bai Yichen''s words at all seriously.


    "Today, whoever wants to challenge me, if he succeeds in the challenge, I will reward you with one million taels of silver." Bai Yichen''s eyes were still looking at Meng Fuying, and his voice was a little more proud and proud.


    Everyone was in an uproar, talking a lot, and some people were eager to try, but they all knew how powerful Bai Yichen was, so no one went up, and the champion just now had already given up the chance to challenge, so it was hard to express anything at this moment. Go for the challenge.


    The literati are the most taboo of the stench of copper.


    Seeing that no one dared to fight, Bai Yichen looked slightly at Xuanyuan Ye with his eyes, and a trace of sarcasm appeared on the corner of his lips again.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes were a little colder. This man is too arrogant, too proud. Does he really think that he is number one in the world? What he said just now was obviously a challenge to Xuanyuan Ye.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, she wanted to see how capable Bai Yichen was today.


    When Bai Yichen''s eyes moved away from her body, she quietly got up and backed out.


    "Is anyone accepting Mr. Bai''s challenge? If not, then Mr. Bai will still..." Mr. Prime Minister waited for a while, but when no one came up, he said loudly again.


    "Wait a minute." But at this moment, a faint voice suddenly came, and immediately, a handsome young man came up.


    The eyes of all the people followed the voice and looked at him one after another. They all felt their eyes light up, and they were shocked one after another. They were all stunned, and those women were even more fascinated one by one, completely intoxicated.


    At this moment, many of the men present have amazing looks, like Xuanyuan Ye, Dongfang Shuo, even Da Xiran and Xuanyuan Che are extremely handsome.


    However, when this young man came on stage, everyone was completely shocked. They never knew that a man could be so beautiful.


    Xuanyuan Ye turned his eyes quickly, and seeing the empty seat beside him, a slightly helpless but loving chuckle appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Dongfang Shuo''s eyes also widened suddenly. After all, he had seen Meng Fuying''s true face when he was in Beiyuan Country, and what he saw was her men''s attire, so he recognized her immediately.


    While being astonished, the corners of her lips could not help but twitched fiercely. What does this woman want to do.


    "Ah, what a beautiful young master, I have never seen such a beautiful person." Da Xijing''s eyes were also looking straight at Meng Fuying on the stage, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Da Xiran, who was also fascinated by watching, came back to his senses, and glanced at Da Xijing with a little dissatisfaction.


    And Xuanyuan Che''s eyes were also looking straight at Meng Fuying, and there was a bit of astonishment hidden in those cold eyes. This man was indeed beautiful enough to make him a little surprised, but it''s a pity that he It''s a man.


    Bai Yichen also turned his eyes slightly, and looked at her, but he was obviously stunned. There was obvious astonishment and shock hidden in his eyes. He thought that he was already handsome and chic enough, but At this moment, as soon as this young man appeared on the stage, he was afraid that all the men present would be overshadowed.


    This man is so beautiful that women are jealous.


    Just, who the **** is he?


    Judging by his clothes and aura, he is definitely not an ordinary person. He should have some background, but why has he never heard of it before?


    And this boy, is he here to challenge him at this moment?


    The prime minister was astonished, but his face was a little more excited, and he asked repeatedly, "Is the young master here to challenge the white young master?"

 Chapter 156： The real face-to-face test of the wind and cloud conference

    "Yes." Meng Fuying looked at the prime minister, feeling a little more amused in his heart, this prime minister is quite cute, even if he wants someone to challenge him, he doesn''t have to be so obvious.


    Her simple answer could not be simpler, her voice was very soft, but it had irresistible courage, and it also made the people below who were stupefied slightly regain their senses.


    "Wow, this young master is really here to challenge. Even Young Master Bai dares to challenge. He must be very talented and has extraordinary literary talents." People in the audience praised her after hearing her words.


    Especially those women were extremely excited one by one. Originally, Bai Yichen was considered a dragon among men, but in every Fengyun conference, Bai Yichen had always been the protagonist and was always favored by all the women.


    But when Meng Fuying appeared, everyone turned towards Meng Fuying.


    Bai Yichen''s face became more and more gloomy, his eyes looked coldly at Meng Fuying, and he said in a deep voice, "Okay, very good, finally someone dares to come up to challenge."


    However, in his cold voice, there was obvious sarcasm, and he obviously didn''t believe that anyone could beat him.


    Meng Fuying glanced at Bai Yichen slightly, smiled lightly, but didn''t say anything. She really had nothing to say about this man.


    Moreover, the time was too short just now, the make-up was not in place when she was in Beiyuan country, and she did not take the medicine that can change her voice, so her words can be as simple as possible, so as to avoid being seen as strange .


    Meng Yuntian was sweating from shock. He had seen Meng Fuying''s real appearance and recognized her, but, on such an occasion, he couldn''t pull her down.


    "Hey, isn''t this the miraculous doctor who healed the Empress Dowager?" The emperor looked at her for a moment, thought for a while, and said with a bit of astonishment, but there was a little uncertainty in his voice.


    It looks like a genius doctor, but it seems to be a little different, such as the figure. In terms of sound, they don''t quite resemble each other.


    "Father, the genius doctor is a little stronger, and his appearance is a little rougher." Xuanyuan Qing also kept looking at Meng Fuying, and she couldn''t help saying when she heard the emperor''s words.


    However, in her eyes, there is no other woman-like nympho, but a bit of inquiry.


    In the past, when Meng Fuying turned into men''s clothing, she underwent extremely delicate disguises. Special treatments were done on her face, between her eyebrows and feathers, and around her throat, so that the beauty was extremely concealed. At this moment, she didn''t have time to cover it up, so she just changed into a man''s clothes and dealt with it briefly.


    "Well, what Qing''er said is right, it seems to be, and it seems not to be." The emperor frowned slightly, and his voice was a little more puzzled.


    "However, he is really good-looking. This is the first time I have seen such a good-looking man. As a woman, I am a little jealous." Xuanyuan Qing smiled and said half-truthfully.


    "Hey, Qing''er is not interested in him, is it? How about I recruit a son-in-law for you?" The emperor turned his eyes quickly when he heard Xuanyuan Qing''s words, looked at Xuanyuan Qing, and said with a little expectation.


    Although he hasn''t said anything for so many years, he is also worried about Xuanyuan Qing''s matter in his heart, just because he knows that Xuanyuan Qing''s temper is too stubborn, and he really doesn''t dare to make up her mind.


    Now hearing her words, I feel a little more hopeful in my heart.


    "Cough." Xuanyuan Ye just took a sip of tea, and when he heard the emperor''s words, he almost spit out the tea in his mouth. Fortunately, his self-control was strong enough, so he swallowed it abruptly, but he still choked.


    The corner of her lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    Dongfang Shuo''s eyes suddenly widened, slightly, and quietly glanced at Xuanyuan Qing. In astonishment, she seemed to be somewhat annoyed. Why, her eyes could accommodate any man, but not him?


    Xuanyuan Qing froze for a moment, and looked at Meng Fuying on the stage with her eyes again, but the focus of her eyes did not seem to be on Meng Fuying, and there was a bit of pain that could not be hidden deep in her eyes.


    No matter how much she tried to forget, she couldn''t completely forget.


    However, when the emperor saw her appearance, he didn''t know what she was thinking. He just thought that she really liked the person on stage, and couldn''t help but feel a little more joy on his face. He stood up suddenly, very hearty He said with a smile, "Okay, okay, I will personally go up to judge them today, and see if he can..."


    The words paused slightly on purpose, a pair of eyes glanced at Xuanyuan Qing meaningfully, and continued, "See if he can beat Bai Yichen."


    Then, without waiting for Xuanyuan Ye and others to speak, they quickly walked towards the stage.


    Meng Yuntian quickly came back to his senses, but seeing that the emperor had already walked up, he could only sigh secretly, Fu''er might have played it this time.


    "The emperor." The prime minister saw the emperor coming up in person, hurriedly greeted him, and welcomed the emperor onto the stage.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, she didn''t expect the emperor to come up in person, the emperor was sitting on the stage, so close to her, he might recognize her.


    However, she had to let the emperor come up.


    Turning his eyes slightly, he looked at Xuanyuan Ye slightly, but he saw Xuanyuan Ye was just drinking tea slowly, as if he was in a state of no one.


    "Bai Yichen sees the emperor." Bai Yichen saluted again and again, but his attitude was extremely respectful.


    "See Your Majesty." Meng Fuying saluted again and again.


    "Well, let''s get back together." The emperor''s eyes swept over Bai Yichen, and then landed on Meng Fuying''s body, with a smile in his eyes and obvious admiration, and he said softly again, "I''m here, it''s just Listen in, so you don''t have to be nervous, just do whatever you want."


    "Yes, Cao Min understands." Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, and responded in a low voice, but the corners of her lips tugged slightly. The emperor seemed to love her too much, could it be that she already knew it was her? right?


    "By the way, what''s your name?" When Meng Fuying was thinking secretly, the emperor suddenly asked again.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and opened her eyes slightly, with a hint of astonishment in her expression. It turned out that the emperor didn''t know it was her. Since he didn''t know it was her, why did he love her so much?


    "The name of the grassroots is Tang Miao." No matter what Meng Fuying did, she never thought that it would be the emperor who asked her name. Now that the emperor asked her, she couldn''t answer, and since she couldn''t use her real name, she could only make it up. I hope that the emperor will not blame her for the crime of deceiving the emperor afterwards.


    Xuanyuanye raised his eyes slightly, looked at her, and shook his head secretly. After all, she was getting more and more courageous, even daring to lie to the emperor.


    "Well, good name." Hearing her words, the emperor smiled a little more on his face, and the appreciation in his eyes became more obvious. It was an unabashed boast.


    After the emperor took the stage, he only glanced at Bai Yichen, and then he looked straight at Meng Fuying, and his attention and appreciation for Meng Fuying couldn''t be more obvious.


    Bai Yichen''s complexion became more and more gloomy, and slowly turned black, but in front of the emperor, he naturally didn''t dare to be too reckless, so he could only try his best to endure the unhappiness in his heart, and tried his best to maintain a very far-fetched look. laugh.


    "Tang Miao, this name is really good." Under the stage, Xuanyuan Qing said in a low voice, her eyes were still looking straight at Meng Fuying, but there seemed to be more and more strange things. Familiar, in my heart, there is a very strange feeling faintly.


    It seems that there is an answer that is ready to come out, but it is a little bit elusive and unreasonable.


    Dongfang Shuo''s face froze slightly when he heard her words. His eyes turned to her again, and when he saw her looking straight at Meng Fuying, his expression became more gloomy, and he said sullenly, "Why? ? So you like this kind of little boy?"


    In the voice, there was a little bit of anger, but it also had a sour taste. Although he knew that the person on the stage was Meng Fuying, seeing Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes and hearing her words, he couldn''t help but feel sad. , still can not help but depressed.


    Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned, and slowly turned her eyes to look at him. Seeing the anger on his face, she was even more stunned, and her expression became a little more awkward. She didn''t know how to answer him for a while, so she could only smile slightly. lowered his eyes.


    If someone else said such a thing, she might get angry and couldn''t help but refute, but for Dongfang Shuo, she always felt a little sorry in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn''t help but sighed secretly. These two people are obviously the perfect two people, but they are playing tricks on others and can''t be together.


    "Let''s start the competition now." On the high platform, the emperor still looked at Meng Fuying, and smiled softly, with a very satisfied smile in his eyes. Now he is, the more satisfied the father-in-law looks at the son-in-law.


    "Okay, the game begins." The prime minister heard the emperor''s words and shouted loudly again and again.


    Bai Yichen tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, quickly glanced at Meng Fuying, and said again in a deep voice, "Brother Tang, please."


    It''s just that there was a bit of viciousness in that voice, and naturally a bit of complacency.


    "Please." Meng Fuying also smiled slightly, and said lightly. For his complacency, he just smiled lightly.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips curled into a hint of sarcasm. Next, he will let him know how powerful he is, and will completely defeat him, making him lose miserably.


    Bai Yichen and Meng Fuying sat on the chairs in the middle of the high platform. The distance between the two chairs was only three meters.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you come up with the topic yourself." The Prime Minister suddenly turned to the Emperor and said respectfully.


    "Okay, then I will come up with the question." The emperor did not shirk, and agreed very readily.


    "Your Majesty, the grassroots have a request." Meng Fuying suddenly looked at the Emperor and said pleadingly.


    "Oh, what request do you have? Let me hear it." The emperor was stunned for a moment, and then said softly. There was no dissatisfaction in his voice, but a little more appreciation for being able to dare to talk to him on such an occasion. There are not many people who make requests. This young man is indeed courageous.


    "Since it was the emperor who set the topic, Caomin begs the emperor to only write about literature and not involve politics." Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, then said again.


    When it comes to political affairs, if it comes to too sensitive issues, I''m afraid it''s not good, and, after all, she doesn''t know much about political affairs, especially the situation in ancient times.


    Since the emperor favored her so much when he came up, and now the emperor personally set the topic, she put forward the request in her heart.


    "This..." The emperor was slightly stunned, with some hesitation in his expression, and his eyes turned slightly to Bai Yichen, as if he was asking for Bai Yichen''s meaning.


    "Mr. Bai is known to be the number one talent in the world, so today the grassroots only want to challenge Mr. Bai''s literary talents." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, looked at Bai Yichen slightly, and said softly again, "I don''t know Mr. Bai how about?"


    In that faint voice, there was a bit of obvious challenge. Bai Yichen had always been extremely arrogant, and he couldn''t help being excited at all.


    As soon as she heard the challenge in her words, she said in a deep voice, "Okay, I will do as you said."


    In that voice, there is a bit more complacency, and literature has always been his most complacent. This request is actually exactly what he wanted.


    "Okay, since the two young masters have no objections, I''m going to ask the question now." Seeing that Bai Yichen agreed, the emperor said again and again with a slight smile on his face.


    Then he looked at Meng Fuying again, thought for a while, and then said, "Why not, let''s start with something simple."


    To be honest, in his heart, he still didn''t quite believe that someone could beat Bai Yichen.


    So, he wanted to do something simple first, thinking in his heart, at least not let this boy lose too quickly.


    "Let''s answer the words first." The emperor''s eyes flickered slightly, "I will say a word, and the two young masters will answer it. If one of them fails to answer, it will be a loser, and there can be no repetition. Those in front are also losers."


    Actually, this looks simple, but it is also somewhat difficult. It requires extremely quick responses and a large number of vocabulary in your mind.


    "Let''s start with the little known." The emperor thought for a while and said an idiom.


    "Please first." Bai Yichen looked at Meng Fuying, but his modest words didn''t mean to be humble at all.


    Meng Fuying didn''t refuse either, and continued without thinking, "Knowledge is not a lie."


    "Unbelievably stupid" Bai Yichen immediately continued, the corners of his lips slightly pulled a little more mockingly, he was answering words, but he seemed to be mocking Meng Fuying even more.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the depths of the eyes became a little colder, and the hand holding the teacup also tightened slightly.


    The emperor''s face also sank slightly, but at the moment it was more like a competition, and Bai Yichen only answered one word.


    Meng Fuying didn''t care about it at all, and continued again, "You have a fish in your mouth."


    Bai Yichen wanted to taunt her, but he had no defense, so let him taunt, and now let him be proud.


    It''s useless to be proud now, it depends on who can have the last laugh and become the final winner.


    "Yubohu camp."


    "The camp lights are freezing."


    "Freeze and defrost."


    "Release the car and get off."


    "There is no place to walk."


    "The earth is north and the sky is south."


    "North, south, east, west."


    "Journey to the West and Swing to the East."


    "Break it all."


    "The family is broken."


    "Death never waits."


    "Sleep at night and sleep at night."


    "I can''t help myself."


    "I''m hungry and I''m drowning."


    "Doting is unknown."


    "Understood."


    "Brilliant on the spot."


    "Colored pens make flowers."


    Both of them answered quickly, without the slightest thought or hesitation. In a short while, there had been more than ten years of rounds, and everyone was shocked to see it.


    Regarding Bai Yichen''s talent, everyone has seen it with their own eyes, but they never expected that this young man is so quick-witted, without even a slight pause in the middle, everyone just felt that he didn''t even take a breath, as if he was Then spit it out in one breath.


    "This man''s literary talent is really amazing. It''s really rare to have such a stunning beauty and such a good literary talent." Da Xijing''s eyes were straightened at the moment, and she couldn''t help but said, looking straight at There was an obvious strangeness in Meng Fuying''s eyes.


    Da Xiran glanced at her again with a slight warning, but, in her eyes at this moment, there was no way she could see Da Xiran, but she was just looking straight at Meng Fuying.


    Da Xiran turned slightly to Xuanyuan Che, but at this moment Xuanyuan Che didn''t seem to hear Da Xijing''s words at all, and was looking straight at Meng Fuying on the stage.


    It''s just that in those cold eyes, there seems to be a little more thinking and a little more doubt.


    "Okay, the two sons are really good at writing. It seems that there will be no winner or loser for a while, so let''s change to the second topic." The emperor looked even more delighted, but, looking at When he turned to Meng Fuying''s profile, he felt a faint but strange familiarity, which might be the reason why he looked so much like a genius doctor.


    So the emperor didn''t pay too much attention to it, and the answer just now was just a temptation for the emperor. Seeing that he answered so smoothly, he felt a little bit more confident in his heart, and he had a little more confidence in him, so he interrupted. them.


    Bai Yichen looked at Meng Fuying again, the sarcasm on his lips had faded away, and there was a little bit more astonishment in his eyes.


    However, the arrogance on his face remained the same, and he didn''t believe that this young man could really beat him.


    "The two of you will write a poem with the West Lake as the scenery." The emperor thought for a while, and this time he said slowly, but his expression seemed to be a little more painful, and his voice was slightly lowered.


    Meng Yuntian who was off the field regained his senses slightly, turned his eyes slightly, and looked at the emperor. Seeing the pain in the emperor''s expression, he couldn''t bear it. It seemed that the emperor thought of Concubine Rou again.


    Back then, the emperor was Concubine Rou whom he met by the West Lake. At that time, Concubine Rou was squatting by the lake, brushing the surface of the lake with a weeping willow in her hand.


    Looking from a distance, it looks like a fairy left behind in the world. It is so beautiful that it makes people trance, but it is also somewhat vivid and cute.


    At that moment, the emperor was completely stunned and dumbfounded. He just looked at her straight, wanted to move forward, but didn''t dare to approach her, for fear of breaking the beauty, for fear that as soon as he approached, she would disappear. .


    The emperor is looking at the West Lake at this moment, so he naturally thinks of Concubine Rou, so at this moment, if this poem is not good enough, it may make the emperor dissatisfied.


    Bai Yichen''s literary talent is naturally not a problem, Fu''er is afraid...


    Meng Yuntian''s face was a little more worried.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly. Although he knew how powerful she was, he hadn''t heard of her writing a poem. She even borrowed it from the last concubine selection contest.


    That time was just a concubine selection contest after all, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you borrow it, but at this moment, it¡¯s a real challenge, and it¡¯s still at the Wind and Cloud Conference. If you borrow it again and someone sees it through, I¡¯m afraid...


    And those who came here today are all talented people, not to mention those who won today. If she borrowed someone else''s, the possibility of not being discovered is very small.


    So, at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye was also somewhat worried.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, looking at the pain in the emperor''s expression, her heart was a little more suspicious, but she immediately thought of a poem, a masterpiece that has been handed down for generations, and she also knew that in this dynasty, It is impossible for people who have heard of that poem, so she is not worried at all.


    The guards quickly brought pens and paper, and placed them in front of Meng Fuying and Bai Yichen.


    "Young masters, please." The prime minister stepped forward slightly, and said in a low voice, but his eyes couldn''t help looking towards Meng Fuying, with a nervous expression on his face.


    At this moment, the arena became even more silent. Everyone looked at the two people on the stage one after another, with expressions of anticipation and nervousness. They didn''t know what kind of poems they would write.


    Bai Yichen just thought about it for a while, then quickly picked up the pen and started writing quickly.


    "Bai Gong is indeed worthy of being Bai Gongzi." Someone on the stage saw Bai Yichen''s writing so quickly, and couldn''t help praising him,


    Everyone looked at Meng Fuying one after another, seeing that she didn''t seem to have thought well, hadn''t written a pen yet, some people were anxious and worried about her, but some people started to gloat.


    When the emperor looked at her, there was a little more worry in his eyes, he couldn''t really be stumped by him, right?


    Was secretly worried, but saw that Meng Fuying had already raised the pen, lightly dipped it in ink, and then slowly lifted it up.


    All the movements were extremely light and slow, as if they were deliberately delaying time.


    By now, Bai Yichen had finished writing two sentences.


    She didn''t have a word yet, but at this moment, Bai Zuo Chen was also thinking about it slightly. After all, the topic was given by the emperor himself, so there should be no sloppy.


    On Meng Fuying''s side, there was no pause, nor the slightest hesitation or thought. In one breath, he wrote it out.


    Standing behind Meng Fuying, the prime minister who has been paying attention to her all the time, couldn''t help but look at the poem she wrote. After reading it, he was completely shocked, and his lips moved slightly, almost praising her. up.


    However, at this moment, after all, Bai Yichen hadn''t finished writing, so he could only secretly say in his heart, a good poem, it really is a good poem.


    Bai Yichen''s reputation as the most talented man in the world is not in vain, and he finished writing it soon.


    But still a little slower than Meng Fuying, with a slightly gloomy expression, looked at Meng Fuying, and said meaningfully, "Brother Tang''s speed is quite fast."


    What he meant was that her speed was fast enough, but her poetry would never surpass his.


    "Accepted." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and replied him lightly, but she didn''t believe it, she borrowed Su Shi''s eternal poem, and Bai Yichen could compare to her.


    No matter how good Bai Yichen''s literary talents are, he is not a professional. His time in business takes up most of his usual time, so he is still somewhat insufficient in this aspect of literature. What''s more, it is only in such a short time that he cannot fail to write. An amazing poem.


    "Well, the speed of the two young masters is very fast, which really surprised me." Seeing that Meng Fuying was faster than Bai Yichen, the emperor secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said again and again, "Show the two young masters Bring me your poem, let me have a look."


    "Yes." The prime minister responded repeatedly, then took Bai Yichen''s poem first, and handed it to the emperor.


    Then he went to get the one in front of Meng Fuying, and couldn''t help but read it again. His expression was a little more startled and admirable. The speed when he walked towards the emperor seemed to be a bit deliberately slow, and he seemed a little uncomfortable. The look of shedding.


    "En, yes, Mr. Bai is indeed the most talented man in the world." When the emperor saw Bai Yichen''s poem, he nodded slightly in praise, then handed it to a minister behind him, and said solemnly, "Read it for everyone to listen to." Bar."


    There was a little sadness in his voice. Bai Yichen''s poems were very appropriate in terms of artistic conception and wording. If the young man wanted to win him, it might be very difficult.


    "Yes." The minister answered respectfully, then coughed lightly, and then read aloud, "Let the West Lake be full of moonlight, and the thousand mountains are dizzy with green autumn smoke. The second watch, the water birds don''t know where they are, and they return to the place." Fly on the Wanghu Pavilion."


    "A good poem, it really is a good poem. The title of the most talented man in the world must be Mr. Bai." People in the audience praised the poem read by the minister one after another.


    "Yes, such a poem, I''m afraid it will be difficult for anyone to surpass it." The minister who read the poem just now couldn''t help but said.


    The emperor''s face darkened slightly, and he was even less hopeful.


    Meng Yuntian also sighed secretly, Fu''er, this girl, what can she do, how could she be better than Bai Yichen.


    "Tell me, does your woman still have a chance to win Bai Yichen?" Dongfang Shuo''s eyes flickered slightly, and he slightly approached Xuanyuan Ye''s ear, and whispered.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, his slightly narrowed eyes were a little more thoughtful, the corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and he didn''t say anything.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes scanned the crowd below, and then looked at Meng Fuying, the corners of his lips were full of pride and pride. He didn''t believe that the poems she wrote could be better than his.


    However, the prime minister, who had been looking at Meng Fuying''s poem with his eyes slightly lowered, had a look of excitement on his face, and slowly walked in front of the emperor, handed the poem in his hand to the emperor, trembling slightly. Said, "Please look, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 157： The real appearance, shocking the audience

    The emperor looked at the prime minister''s slightly strange expression, was slightly stunned, and looked at him with some confusion. At this moment, the prime minister even gave him the young man''s poems. Could it be that the young man''s poems are better than Bai Yichen''s? it is good?


    It''s just that the possibility seems very small, after all, few people can match Bai Yichen''s poem just now, and it''s still in such a short period of time.


    This boy is too young to be Bai Yichen''s opponent at all.


    The prime minister naturally understood what the emperor was thinking. If he hadn''t read this poem, he would have believed that Bai Yichen had won.


    "Your majesty, let''s take a look first." The prime minister passed the poem in his hand forward again, but there was still obvious excitement in his voice. Eight out of ten, and it is absolutely impossible to write such a beautiful poem.


    Even now, he cannot write such lines. Therefore, at this moment, he really admired this young man to the extreme, and even appreciated him extremely.


    The emperor just took the poem in his hand, turned his eyes slightly, and looked up, but at a glance, the originally casual and slightly disappointed expression changed instantly.


    The pair of slightly turned, originally light eyes froze instantly, staring at the poem in his hand without blinking.


    Astonished, shocked, but also somewhat strangely excited.


    His hand holding the paper trembled slightly, his lips moved slightly, and he couldn''t help but praise, "Okay, good poem, it''s really a rare good poem."


    The emperor speaks eloquently and seldom praises others, let alone such unabashed praise on such an occasion.


    Although the emperor''s words were not very high, everyone below heard them, and couldn''t help but looked at the poem in the emperor''s hand. Some people couldn''t help but looked at Meng Fuying curiously.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of poem she wrote that was so praised by the emperor.


    It should be said that Bai Yichen''s poem just now was indeed very good, and the emperor only mentioned it in one sentence, without much praise, but at this moment, he praised the young man''s poem so much.


    So, everyone became even more curious about what kind of poem it was. ,


    Meng Yuntian was a little puzzled when he saw the prime minister''s expression, but now he was even more astonished when he heard the emperor''s praise. He had never seen Fu''er compose a poem before, and he never knew that Fu''er still had this kind of poetry. specialties.


    It has always been Xueer, and Xueer has always been recognized as a talented woman by the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    As for Fu''er, in the past, she couldn''t even write her own name at all, but now she is able to compose poems that are so praised by the emperor?


    His daughter really surprised him more and more.


    It''s just, when did she learn this?


    ...


    "No way, what on earth did she write that even the emperor praised so much, and what''s more, can it surpass Bai Yichen?" Dongfang Shuo''s mouth was faster, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The words paused slightly, turned to Xuanyuan Ye, and whispered again, "Where did you pick up such a treasure? It''s really enviable. I like it more and more now..."


    In the faint voice, there was a bit of half-truth and half-fake jokes, but when his eyes swept over Xuanyuan Qing, his words stopped again, and his expression once again concealed a bit of sadness.


    Xuanyuan Ye was not annoyed this time, instead a slight smile appeared on the corners of his lips. Now, he has completely understood Dongfang Shuo''s thoughts. In Dongfang Shuo''s heart, Qing''er has always been the only thing in his heart. For Fu''er, it was just for fun. It''s not that kind of love between men and women at all.


    So, he knew that Dongfang Shuo was just talking, and he had nothing to worry about.


    "The more I look at him, the more familiar he feels, it seems. It seems... very familiar, very familiar feeling, but I can''t express it all at once." Xuanyuan Qing didn''t notice the emperor''s praise, but kept looking at Meng Fuying. , could not help but say.


    Dongfang Shuo was slightly stunned, and the corners of his lips twitched a few times. Of course he was familiar with her. Their relationship is so good, how could they not be familiar with each other.


    "Brother Seven, do you feel familiar?" Xuanyuan Qing frowned slightly, and looked at Xuanyuan Ye with a little doubt. There seemed to be an answer in her heart, but she couldn''t say it all at once.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand when holding the teacup froze for a moment, but the smile on the corner of his lips deepened a bit, his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "En, I am very familiar."


    "Really, Seventh Brother, you also feel the same way? Then do you recognize who he is?" Xuanyuan Qing said with a little joy when she heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words.


    "Hehehe..." Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help chuckling, looking at Xuanyuan Qing''s slightly contemplative look, with slightly raised red lips, his eyes flashed slightly, but then he said, "If he doesn''t recognize it, that one I''m afraid no one will recognize it."


    He didn''t fully explain what he said, but he believed that with Xuanyuan Qing''s intelligence, he would be able to understand it.


    Xuanyuan Qing froze, turned her eyes slightly, and looked at him. When meeting Dongfang Shuo with a deep smile on her lips, those nimble eyes opened slightly, and suddenly thought of something, her eyes turned quickly, looking at him. He turned to the place where Meng Fuying had been sitting just now.


    "Ah!. I see, yes. Yes..." Xuanyuan Qing finally understood why she was so familiar, and it was still an extremely kind and important feeling of familiarity. It turned out that the person was actually Seventh Sister-in-law ah.


    Sister-in-law Qi just said that she had an upset stomach and wanted to leave for a while, but she didn''t expect that sister-in-law Qi would go to participate in the challenge.


    Didn''t expect Seventh Sister-in-law to be so powerful, dare to go up to challenge Bai Yichen, and seeing the obvious admiration on the father''s face, his face was a little more admired, Seventh Sister-in-law was much stronger than her.


    However, since Seventh Sister-in-law played in men''s clothing, she naturally couldn''t reveal Seventh Sister-in-law''s identity, so she could only suppress the words that came to her mouth.


    Dongfang Shuo smiled knowingly, she was really smart, and she guessed right. And hearing her low, astonished but strangely excited exclamation, Dongfang Shuo''s eyes became softer.


    What he wants may not be much, as long as she is happy, as long as she is happy, it is enough.


    On the high platform, Bai Yichen''s eyes were extremely wide open, and he looked at the emperor in disbelief, but there was still some doubt deep in his eyes.


    Since the emperor came out, he has favored the young man a little. Now, could he be saying that on purpose. ,


    After all, no matter how bad the young man''s poetry is, as long as the emperor says yes, who would dare to say no?


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what kind of beautiful poems Brother Tang wrote. Yichen also wants to see Brother Tang''s demeanor." Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered slightly, he looked at the Emperor slightly, and said with a slight smile.


    What he meant was to ask the emperor to read the poem. As long as the poem is read out, everyone will be able to distinguish whether it is good or not. Even if the emperor wants to take sides, everyone''s hearts will be clear.


    How could the emperor not understand Bai Yichen''s meaning, and then smiled slightly, then handed the poem in his hand to the Prime Minister again, and said softly, "Prime Minister, please read it for everyone."


    While speaking, a pair of eyes looked at Meng Fuying again, and in the light smile, the appreciation became more and more obvious.


    I felt a little more satisfied.


    Even if he can''t become the son-in-law of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, it would be nice to be a minister of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    "Yes." The prime minister respectfully took the poem from the emperor, cleared his throat slightly, and then read aloud, "It''s good to have clear water, and it''s strange to see mountains with empty rain."


    His resonant voice silenced the entire audience, his words paused slightly, his eyes raised slightly, and he swept across the audience one by one.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him one after another, they all looked forward to him.


    The Prime Minister smiled slightly, and continued to read again, "If you want to compare the West Lake to the West Lake, it is always appropriate to wear light makeup and heavy makeup."


    The metaphor in the last sentence is too vivid and vivid.


    His cadenced voice stopped, his eyes were raised again, and he looked over the audience one by one. Seeing the stunned expressions of the people off the field, I felt a little more proud, as if he wrote the poem.


    The emperor''s eyes became slightly dazed. These poems are indeed rare and good poems. What''s more, this poem just touched the longing in his heart.


    Thinking back then, he met Rou''er by the West Lake. Rou''er at that time was really beautiful, very beautiful.


    His Rou''er matches that of the West Lake. If Rou''er is described as Xizi in this poem, it is really more appropriate.


    Xuanyuan Ye was startled again, and his eyes couldn''t help opening wide, looking straight at Meng Fuying on the stage.


    He originally thought that she was not good at this aspect, or she would borrow someone else''s.


    However, if such a good poem existed before, it is impossible for him not to have heard of it. Therefore, she must have borrowed something else, or written it herself?


    She was able to write such a poem.


    It really made him admire.


    And Dongfang Shuo was also stunned at the moment, and said with a look of astonishment and shock, "This, is this really written by her?" This question should be asked to Xuanyuan Ye who is on the side, but each pair of eyes But he looked straight at Meng Fuying.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Qing was even more excited, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, Qi..." Suddenly realizing her slip of the tongue, she changed her words again and again, "It''s amazing, what a good literary talent."


    Although her voice was not very loud, Da Xijing who was sitting not far from her could still hear it.


    Da Xijing turned her eyes slightly, glared at her angrily, and said angrily, "Hmph, what kind of **** are you, shameless, even if you go **** again, Mr. Tang won''t like you. "


    Her eyes swept over Xuanyuan Qing''s whole body intentionally, and a hint of sarcasm was drawn from the corner of her lips. He also deliberately straightened his chest, showing off his good figure.


    Xuanyuan Qing was stunned, she had seen shameless before, but she had never seen such a shameless person before, she was clearly a nymphomaniac, and in turn scolded others for being shameless, but hearing what Da Xijing meant, she couldn''t have fallen in love with Seventh Sister-in-Law Bar.


    "Heh..." Xuanyuan Qing chuckled slightly, "Whether Mr. Tang likes this princess or not doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. However, from what the princess said, it seems that he has something wrong with Mr. Tang."


    Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help being angry when she thought of their joint harming of Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying.


    There was a slight pause in the words, those nimble eyes turned slightly to Xuanyuan Che, and said with deep meaning, "If this princess remembers correctly, Princess Daxi seems to be marrying the prince soon, why do you still think about it?" other men..."


    Her words paused intentionally, and the meaning behind it was already obvious.


    Da Xijing''s complexion was slightly gloomy, and anger quickly overflowed from her big eyes, and she glared at Xuanyuan Qing angrily, but then carefully looked at Xuanyuan Che, with a hint of fear on her face, it can be seen that she Xuanyuan Che is still very taboo.


    However, Xuanyuan Che didn''t seem to hear their conversation at all, and just looked straight at Meng Fuying on the stage with his eyes.


    A pair of cold eyes, narrowed slightly, seemed to have a little more sneer in meditation.


    Da Xiran glanced at Da Xijing slightly, and said in a low voice, "Jing''er, stop making trouble."


    In that low voice, there was a bit of helplessness. He really couldn''t do anything about this younger sister.


    As long as his younger sister sees a good-looking man, she can''t control herself.


    Bai Yichen was completely stunned when he heard the prime minister read the poem, and his eyes were wide open with unbelievable astonishment.


    Turning his eyes slightly, he looked at Meng Fuying again, and the shock in his eyes became more obvious.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, this young man could write such a poem?


    It''s just that even if he doesn''t want to admit it anymore, he still can''t change the fact that the poems written by this young man are indeed much better than his.


    "Now, the poems of Mr. Tang and Mr. Bai have been written. Ministers, please give your evaluation." Seeing the astonished expressions of everyone, the emperor slowly pulled a chuckle from the corner of his lips again, and then looked at those The minister who was the referee said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, although Mr. Bai''s poems are indeed extraordinary, Mr. Tang''s poems are obviously better." A minister said again and again, and his eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Meng Fuying.


    Can''t help but praise, "It''s really daunting."


    "Lord Li is right. Mr. Tang''s poem is probably unmatched by anyone. Mr. Tang''s literary talent really impresses the old minister." Another minister also echoed, his voice full of admiration .


    "Young Master Tang has such a talent at such a young age, it is indeed amazing." The other ministers also echoed.


    They all praised Meng Fuying''s poem unanimously, and there was a little flattery in their words.


    After all, the emperor treats him very special, and everyone can see it. I believe that this young man will be reused by the emperor, and he will be able to make a fortune in a short time. Therefore, they naturally have to flatter him.


    Bai Yichen''s complexion became more and more ugly. Although he knew that his poems were indeed inferior to his, but after being unanimously denied by these ministers, he still couldn''t help being angry, and there was more in the depths of his eyes. It was kind of cold.


    Meng Fuying felt a little embarrassed in her heart, after all, she didn''t write it by herself, but borrowed it from the ancients.


    "Now, all the ministers agree that Mr. Tang''s poems are better, so Mr. Tang has won." The Prime Minister heard everyone''s comments, and finally came to a conclusion with a little joy.


    Then he turned to Meng Fuying and said with a soft smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Tang."


    "Thank you, Prime Minister." Meng Fuying also saluted slightly, but she didn''t expect it to be over. In this way, even if she won, she saw Bai Yichen''s increasingly gloomy face.


    Can''t help but secretly sneer in his heart, now, is he finally not complacent?


    "Congratulations, Mr. Tang," Wang Hongwen, who won the first place this time, also stepped forward slightly to congratulate Meng Fuying, "Mr. Tang''s literary talent, Mr. Wang really sighs."


    "Wow, Mr. Tang really succeeded in the challenge. He really defeated Mr. Bai. It''s really amazing." The people in the audience also exclaimed, especially those women, who looked at Meng Meng with peach blossoms. Fuying.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang is really amazing. He wrote the poem really fast and well. Mr. Bai really lost this time."


    Bai Yichen''s originally gloomy face slowly turned black, his eyes became a little more cold, and his hands hidden under his sleeves tightened slightly.


    "Now, I declare that Mr. Tang wins..." Prime Minister Dashang walked to the middle of Gao Ru and shouted loudly again.


    "Wait a minute." But at this moment, Bai Yichen suddenly interrupted him.


    "Does Mr. Bai have anything else to say?" The prime minister was slightly stunned, his eyes turned slightly, and he looked at Bai Yichen, who was on the side, and asked with a little doubt.


    Everyone also looked at Bai Yichen with puzzled faces. They didn''t know what he meant by calling stop at this moment, were they not reconciled?


    "Master Prime Minister, I remember that at the Fengyun Conference, there were three eternal absolutes. Back then, I once fought against one pair, and there were two pairs, but no one has ever matched up. Since Mr. Tang is so talented, why not let him Come and try." Bai Yichen tried his best to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart, and looked at the Prime Minister with a slight smile, but there was still a little provocation in that voice.


    The three eternal absolutes have been handed down for many years, and no one has been able to match them. However, back then, he did a pair.


    Shock everyone.

 Chapter 158： Complete victory over Bai Yichen

    What he meant was obviously that he was not reconciled and wanted to make Meng Fuying look ugly. If Meng Fuying couldn''t even make a fool of himself, then he couldn''t really win against him.


    The emperor frowned slightly, with a faint dissatisfaction on his expression, but he couldn''t say anything. Compared with Bai Yichen''s request, it was reasonable.


    "This..." The prime minister was even more stunned, looking slightly at the emperor with his eyes, and seeing the frown of the emperor, he felt a little more worried.


    "Bai Yichen is too insidious. Those three pairs have been passed down for many years, and no one in the whole world can match them. Moreover, Bai Yichen''s pair back then was actually a bit far-fetched. Now, he actually let you Is your woman right? He is clearly unwilling and wants to embarrass your woman." Hearing Bai Yichen''s words, Dongfang Shuo''s face darkened slightly, and his eyes became more gloomy.


    Xuanyuanye also narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was slightly gloomy, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Yes, it''s really disgusting. If Seventh Sister-in-law doesn''t apologize, he will be proud again." Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help but angrily followed Dongfang Shuo''s words, and stared at Bai Yichen fiercely with eyes full of anger, " If you lose, you lose, and Bai Yichen obviously can''t afford to lose."


    Dongfang Shuo smiled slightly when he heard her angry words, she was so frank.


    "Didn''t Mr. Tang win? Why do you have to deal with any pair?" Da Xijing also had too much dissatisfaction at the moment, and reported the injustice for "Mr. Tang".


    However, anger is anger, and anger is anger.


    At this moment, it is not easy to directly dismiss Bai Yichen''s meaning.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at Meng Fuying again, and asked softly, "Young Master Tang, what do you mean?"


    At this time, if Meng Fuying disagreed, he could not disagree with the couplet, but it also gave Bai Yichen something to say.


    "Since it''s Mr. Bai''s intention, then I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Meng Fuying thought for a while, then said softly, and when she looked at Bai Yichen slightly, a slight smile appeared on her lips.


    Since it is absolute through the ages, she, a person from modern times, should know more than these ancient people. No one has been right before, and it does not mean that people in the future will not be right either.


    After all, she has a thousand years more knowledge than them.


    As long as she can make a pair correctly, she wins.


    "Okay, Mr. Tang is straightforward enough." Hearing her promise, the emperor couldn''t help but praised again, and then looked at the prime minister, "Go and fetch those three pairs."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The prime minister replied respectfully, and then quickly went to take out the pairs, and looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes with a bit more anticipation. A pair.


    "Young Master Tang, please look." The Prime Minister approached Meng Fuying, opened the first couplet, and placed it in front of Meng Fuying.


    Then read aloud, "The first pair is, the upper couplet is, Wangjianglou, Wangjiangliu, Wangjianglou, Wangjiangliu, Jianglou eternal, Jiangliu eternal."


    His words paused slightly, and then he said again, "Mr. Tang, please read the next couplet."


    At this moment, there was more anticipation in his voice.


    Bai Yichen''s lips curled into a slight smile, this one was exactly the one he showed back then.


    The prime minister took out this pair, naturally he felt that this pair might be relatively simple, but that''s fine, if the young man can''t make up his mind, then no matter how good his poetry is, it''s not a win. It''s over him.


    The whole scene became completely quiet again, and everyone looked at Meng Fuying with anticipation.


    Xuanyuan Ye looked into her eyes, and there was also something strange. To be honest, he also had some expectations in his heart at the moment, and he was faintly nervous.


    "Sister-in-law Seven, come on." Xuanyuan Qing was even more nervous, with one hand tightly clenched into a fist, and a pair of eyes staring straight at Meng Fuying, and whispered.


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s brows were slightly frowned, and her expression was a bit more thoughtful. She had actually seen this pair in modern times, but she didn''t deliberately remember it at the time, so at this moment it was I don''t remember very clearly, so I have to think about it carefully.


    Bai Yichen saw her thinking face, and the corners of his lips became a little more proud. There was even more sarcasm in the eyes looking at Meng Fuying.


    The Emperor''s face was slightly more worried, and he looked straight at Meng Fuying, waiting for her answer.


    Time passed bit by bit, Meng Fuying tried hard to think back, and closed her eyes slightly, allowing herself to be completely quiet.


    "What? Is Mr. Tang right?" However, when Bai Yichen saw her appearance, he couldn''t help but sarcastically said again, and it was certain that Meng Fuying was wrong.


    "Mr. Bai, please don''t disturb Mr. Tang''s thoughts." The prime minister looked at Bai Yichen with a little dissatisfaction, and said in a deep voice.


    Bai Yichen was slightly stunned, a trace of anger quickly appeared on his face, but on such an occasion, he naturally didn''t dare to say anything.


    The people off the field were relatively quiet, but there was a bit more anticipation in the eyes that were looking straight at Meng Fuying.


    Xuanyuan Ye slowly brought the teacup in his hand to his lips, subconsciously going to drink tea, only to realize that the teacup in his hand was actually empty at the moment.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes opened suddenly, a confident chuckle spread from the corner of her lips, and she whispered, "Yes."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang has figured it out." The prime minister was slightly startled when he heard her words, but then said excitedly.


    The people off the field were also shocked, and some couldn''t help but shouted again and again, "What is it, tell me quickly and listen."


    Bai Yichen''s face was obviously stiff, and his eyes quickly turned to Meng Fuying, and the depths of his eyes were full of unbelievable astonishment.


    He didn''t believe that this boy could really come out right.


    The emperor finally had a slight smile on his face again, as if secretly relieved.


    However, she is even more curious and looking forward to it, not knowing what her second line will be.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s hand holding the cup tightened slightly, and a slight smile appeared in his eyes. Seeing the confident smile on the corner of her lips, he knew that her answer would never disappoint everyone. .


    "Mr. Tang, please tell me the second line." The Prime Minister said impatiently. In fact, everything is a bit impatient at the moment.


    "Yinyuejing, Yinyueying, Yinyueying in Yinyuejing, Moonwell for ten thousand years, Moonying for ten thousand years." Meng Fuying opened her red lips lightly, and said slowly.


    Her words were very soft, but the scene at the moment was extremely quiet, so many people below could still hear them very clearly.


    Her words paused, and everyone savored her second couplet carefully. They all showed incredible astonishment.


    "Okay, that''s right." This time, the Prime Minister who stood aside couldn''t help exclaiming, "Whether it''s flat or artistic, it''s right and just right."


    "Well, that''s true. Last time Mr. Bai was right, but the artistic conception was a little worse. This time Mr. Tang was right, which just made up for Mr. Bai''s shortcomings. It''s really wonderful." Chaozhong is the most powerful opponent. One of the ministers couldn''t help but analyze it.


    What he said at the moment was just an objective analysis, but it made Bai Yichen''s face turn black again.


    "My lord is right. I wonder if Mr. Bai has anything else to say this time?" The Prime Minister looked at Bai Yichen again, and said with a little coldness.


    This Mr. Bai is the most talented man in the world, but he has no stomach at all. He really does not lose the face of a literati.


    Bai Yichen was speechless for a moment, but more anger filled his eyes, and when he looked at Meng Fuying, he even concealed a bit of ruthlessness.


    He really couldn''t afford to lose, and at this moment, he was still not reconciled.


    Suppressing the dissatisfaction in my heart again, I tried my best to squeeze out a chuckle to the prime minister, and said again, "Mr. Tang is really amazing. If that is the case, why don''t the prime minister take out the other two pairs? Let Mr. Tang check it out, Mr. Tang is so talented, it shouldn''t be difficult for him."


    The prime minister''s face darkened obviously. Bai Yichen just couldn''t understand Mr. Tang pressing him down everywhere, and just wanted to see Mr. Tang look deflated.


    This time, he didn''t ask the emperor again, but looked directly at Meng Fuying, and said with a soft smile, "Since Mr. Bai said so, Mr. Tang will try the other two couplets, but, Mr. Tang, don¡¯t feel the pressure, just try your best, no matter whether it¡¯s right or not, Mr. Tang is sure to win now.¡±


    The prime minister made Meng Fuying match because he thought that Meng Fuying''s first match was so good, or he could still make another match. In that case, Bai Yichen would be completely speechless.


    "This Bai Yichen is really a chicken belly." Dongfang Shuo was outraged, and said again, then stood up suddenly, and shouted to Meng Fuying, "Although you are right, I support you."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. He is not the prince of Beiyuan Country. His open support for Mr. Tang, could it be that he has something to do with Mr. Tang?


    Could it be that Mr. Tang is from Beiyuan Country?


    The emperor''s brows were also furrowed quickly, with a hint of nervousness in his expression.


    If this person is really from Beiyuan Country, then it may be difficult for him to be included in the court.


    However, as soon as Dongfang Shuo said this, the people watching the excitement below also shouted, "Young Master Tang, we support you."


    Xuanyuanye glanced at Dongfang Shuo slightly, with a complicated expression on his face, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Okay, since everyone is so enthusiastic, I''ll give it a try." Meng Fuying thought for a while, and then said slowly, but when her eyes looked at Dongfang Shuo, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but twitched slightly.


    "Okay." Seeing that Meng Fuying agreed, the Prime Minister was even more excited, and responded again and again, then took out the first couplet, unfolded it, and handed it to Meng Fuying.


    Chanted loudly again, "Looking at the history with the green lantern, and relying on the green dragon to swallow the moon, the subtleties are worthy of the blue sky."


    Quiet was automatically restored off the court.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly again, and began to think seriously. She had seen this couplet before, but it was too convoluted, and she couldn''t remember it clearly.


    After all, I didn''t remember it deliberately before, and I just watched it a few times. Now that I think about it, it is indeed a bit laborious.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes at the moment were obviously a little nervous, but while others were nervous that Meng Fuying would not answer, he was nervous that Meng Fuying would come out.


    "The red face reflects the red heart, the red rabbit chases the wind, and the red emperor is unforgettable while galloping." After a while, Meng Fuying finally thought it out, and said it slowly.


    Everyone was stunned again when they listened to her pair, and those who were a bit more experienced tasted it carefully again.


    "Wonderful, that''s right, it''s really ingenious." It was still the minister just now, who couldn''t help but praised, "Young Master Tang is really quick-witted."


    The emperor''s face was even more gratified, and he nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Tang is really amazing." The people below couldn''t help shouting loudly, and they all supported her.


    However, Bai Yichen''s face was slightly pale, and his eyes were a little bit more astonished. He never thought that Mr. Tang was really right.


    "There is one last couplet, Mr. Tang, please check it out too." The Prime Minister was even more delighted and astonished, and this time, he quickly opened the last couplet, and read aloud again , "The class plays six yao inner hexagrams, three yao outer hexagrams, three yao yao duck floating rivers, counting three pairs and one more."


    This pair is the most difficult, but it didn''t take long for Meng Fuying to match the first two. Therefore, at this moment, the prime minister really hopes that Meng Fuying can also match the last pair. Vice pair up.


    Of course, she has already made two pairs, and even if she doesn''t agree with this one, it''s nothing, but it will make people feel a little regretful.


    At this moment, other people have similar thoughts as the prime minister.


    When Meng Fuying heard the last pair of words read out by the Prime Minister, she was slightly taken aback. She remembered this pair very clearly, because in the past, the grandfather of a classmate of hers liked calligraphy very much, and also She likes pairs. When she went to her classmates'' house to play, she happened to see that grandpa wrote down this pair, and explained it carefully to them at that time, so she remembered it very clearly.


    So, this time, she only paused for a moment, and then said, "The length of the rod is eight feet, and it is four feet away from the body.


    This time, everyone was completely shocked, because she was right too quickly this time, and the same was just right for her.


    "Amazing, really amazing." The previous minister stared at Meng Fuying with disbelief, and praised slightly tremblingly. At this moment, he was truly convinced.


    Xuanyuan Ye was also completely stunned this time, there was a strange brilliance in those eyes looking straight at her, and she always brought him unexpected surprises inadvertently.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m convinced that I lost this time." After recovering from his astonishment, the prime minister looked at Bai Yichen and said in a deep voice. There was a bit of obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes looking at Bai Yichen.


    However, when looking at Meng Fuying, it was the most obvious appreciation.


    "Is it okay if he refuses to accept it?" Dongfang Shuo glanced at Bai Yichen slightly, and then said again, "The result couldn''t be more obvious. There are thousands of pairs of eyes watching."


    "Young Master Tang has won, Young Master Tang has won." After hearing Dongfang Shuo''s words, everyone in the audience couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    And Bai Yichen''s face became even more ugly. If possible, he would just want to find a crack in the ground and get in now.


    "Win, win." Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help cheering, but at the moment, there were cheers below, and her voice was not so prominent.


    "That man is really perfect." Da Xijing murmured after recovering from the shock. , Looking at Meng Fuying''s eyes, there is more obsession.


    "Hahaha," the emperor couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Mr. Tang is really talented, a rare talent."


    The words paused slightly, the laughter also stopped, and the face became more serious and serious. Looking at Meng Fuying, he asked in a low voice, "Mr. Tang is from the Xuanyuan Dynasty?"


    If it is from the Xuanyuan Dynasty, it will be much easier if they want to be included in the court. If it is not from the Xuanyuan Dynasty, he will have to find a way to get him into the court.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and then understood what the emperor was thinking, and couldn''t help but secretly amused, but still replied in a low voice, "Return to the emperor, Caomin is from the Xuanyuan Dynasty."


    "Really, that would be great." The emperor immediately smiled when he heard her words, "Since this is the case, Mr. Tang may want to become an official in the court."


    The emperor''s voice contained obvious expectations and a little nervousness, as if he was afraid that she would refuse.


    Meng Yuntian below was stunned, a little sweat dripped from his forehead, and his expression was a little nervous. Now, Fu''er might not be able to answer.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s agile pupils also opened wide suddenly, and the corners of her lips tugged slightly, and she couldn''t help whispering, "Father is so close to Sister-in-law Qi, how could he not recognize Sister-in-law Qi? Ask Sister-in-law Qi in public Isn''t this kind of problem embarrassing Seventh Sister-in-law?"


    "The emperor was too excited and only wanted to recruit talents, so he didn''t notice so much at all." Dongfang Shuo was on the side, explaining to Xuanyuan Qing in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying did not expect that the emperor would be so straightforward. If he refused, he might be angry. If he agreed, it would be a crime of deceiving the emperor.


    She originally thought that the emperor would recognize her, but she didn''t expect that the emperor not only failed to recognize her, but even asked her such a question.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t answer for a while, so she looked slightly at Xuanyuan Ye, begging for his help.


    "Father, this matter is not in a hurry. I might talk about it later." Xuanyuan Ye smiled slightly, then stood up, and said in a low voice, while looking at Meng Fuying''s eyes, there was a kind of drunkenness. A death-defying doting.


    The emperor was stunned when he heard Xuanyuan Ye speak suddenly, and couldn''t help looking at him, but seeing Xuanyuan Ye, he just looked straight at Meng Fuying on the stage, that look, unexpectedly...unexpectedly,.


    The emperor was stunned suddenly, his eyes turned to Meng Fuying again quickly, and his eyes opened even more suddenly, his lips quivered slightly, and he couldn''t help but whisper, "So, so that''s the case."


    At this moment, the voice was a little funny, but it was also a little bit surprised and surprised.


    Originally, Bai Yichen was still annoyed by today''s failure, but when he heard the emperor''s words, he couldn''t help but raise his head slightly, and looked at the emperor with a little doubt.


    Just seeing the expression on the emperor''s face, he couldn''t help being stunned, feeling something was wrong.


    Suddenly remembered that just now Xuanyuanye also spoke for this ''Mr. Tang''.


    Xuanyuanye''s personality, he is very clear, he will never pay attention to his own affairs, let alone speak for a stranger.


    Turning his eyes slightly, he looked at Xuanyuan Ye quickly, and he just captured the doting that Xuanyuan Ye had not come to take back.


    Bai Yichen''s body froze suddenly, his eyes widened again with all his strength, and slowly turned back to Meng Fuying''s body.


    stared straight at Meng Fuying.


    Just now, he just preconceived her as his opponent, so he didn''t pay attention to other strange details.


    Although later, he faintly felt a little familiar, but he would never have imagined that the astonishing young man in front of him would be that ugly monster.


    However, looking at her carefully at this moment, it is not difficult to find that the familiarity on her body.


    Although she is now wearing men''s clothes, and although there is no dark thing on her face at the moment, her figure and outline have not changed much.


    "You? Is it you? Is it really you?" Bai Yichen twitched his lips slightly, and shouted tremblingly. At this moment, there were too many complicated emotions in the eyes looking at Meng Fuying.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Bai Yichen''s reaction, not understanding what Bai Yichen meant.


    "It''s really you?" Bai Yichen''s body suddenly flashed to Meng Fuying''s side, and a hand was quickly stretched out, trying to grab Meng Fuying.


    At this moment, there is still some doubt in his heart. He doesn''t believe that she can be so beautiful.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye flashed onto the stage a little faster, quickly embraced Meng Fuying into his arms, his eyes swept over Bai Yichen coldly, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said coldly, " Is this king''s concubine also something you can touch?"

 Chapter 159： Absolutely Shocked Absolutely Shocked (1)

    As soon as Xuanyuan Ye''s words came out, everyone was completely startled, each and every one of them was stunned, looking at Meng Fuying who was held in Xuanyuan Ye''s arms in disbelief.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, she never expected that he would come to the stage and reveal her identity like this, but now, anyone who can recognize her has already recognized her, so she now There is nothing to hide.


    And Xuanyuanye naturally couldn''t let her suffer any harm, so when he saw that Bai Yichen was about to grab her, he rushed forward recklessly.


    Turning his eyes slightly, with a slight smile, he looked at him softly, without opening his mouth, but it was worth a thousand words.


    "Are you okay?" When Xuanyuan Ye looked at her, the coldness on his face disappeared quickly, and he asked very gently, but a little nervously, while speaking, he also carefully checked her hands.


    Didn''t find anything unusual, so she breathed a sigh of relief. If she was caught by Bai Yichen just now, she would definitely be injured. Bai Yichen''s actions just now were too fast, too violent, and too ruthless.


    Fortunately, he moved fast enough.


    "It''s okay." Meng Fuying''s lips parted into a slight smile, and she agreed softly, with undisguised happiness in her voice. Only he can care about her so much, love her so much, and can''t bear to let her be hurt in the slightest.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the affection between the two.


    Everyone knows that women are never allowed near His Highness, except for the current princess.


    Could it be that this Mr. Tang is really the Seventh Princess?


    Isn¡¯t the Seventh Princess ugly? How could it be so beautiful?


    "That woman, is it really that ugly... Is it really Miss Meng''s family? Or is it another woman from the prince?" Some people in the audience couldn''t help discussing in a low voice.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You haven''t heard of it. His Highness has always loved the princess very much, so how could it be another woman." A person beside him reminded in a low voice.


    "Well, that''s true." The man nodded slightly, but said again in disbelief, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the princess would be so beautiful."


    Bai Yichen was completely shocked, and the eyes that were looking straight at Meng Fuying were even more unbelievable, or should be said to be unacceptable astonishment.


    And seeing the intimacy between the two of them, I couldn''t help but feel resentment in my heart.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, how is it possible, how could it be you?" Bai Yichen''s lips trembled slightly, he shook his head slightly, strongly denying it.


    It''s just that at this moment, he is obviously deceiving himself, or he wants to comfort himself.


    Meng Fuying just glanced at him coldly, and didn''t want to pay any attention to him anymore. Now, she doesn''t have any affection for this man, and even hates him to the extreme.


    Not manly at all.


    Insidious, despicable, and small-minded.


    Xuanyuanye glanced at Bai Yichen again, moved his lips slightly, and said slowly, "She is my king''s concubine, and also my only woman¡ªMeng Fuying."


    At this moment, for Xuanyuan Ye, who has always cherished words like gold, such an explanation seems a bit cumbersome.


    However, at this moment, he just wanted to let Bai Yichen understand, let those who were thinking about his woman understand that she was his woman, the only woman, so that those people could completely give up.


    Of course, he also heard the whispered discussion just now, and he was afraid of being misunderstood, so he deliberately explained.


    "It can''t be hers, she''s so ugly, she''s so ugly, how could this woman be hers, it''s impossible?" Bai Yichen still couldn''t accept the facts in front of him, and shouted again hastily, his eyes were even more straight He stared straight at Meng Fuying''s face.


    "Those must be fake. Isn''t that obvious?" Someone below heard Bai Yichen''s words and couldn''t help but say again.


    "Yes, the concubine must have changed her face before. It turned out that the ugliness at that time was fake, but she was actually so beautiful like a fairy. It''s a pity that some people have no eyes." Some people even pointed out Said.


    "You are really easy-going. You lied to me on purpose. You lied to me in everything you did before, even your appearance." Bai Yichen''s eyes were filled with obvious anger, and he stared straight at her. Looking at Meng Fuying, it was as cruel as burning her.


    His hands were also tightened fiercely. If Xuanyuan Ye was not standing here at this moment, his hands would have pinched Meng Fuying long ago.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and there was a bit of disgust in her eyes. She really didn''t want to explain any more to him, so he could think whatever he wanted.


    But her silence aroused Bai Yichen''s anger even more. In his eyes full of anger, bloodthirsty ruthlessness was hidden, and he gritted his teeth and growled, "Meng Fuying, you are really ruthless, you are really good enough!" Ruthless. You''ve been lying to me all this time?"


    However, looking at her peerless face, I felt extremely regretful at this moment. If I knew her real appearance, she would be so beautiful. If I knew her stupidity, her ugliness was just pretending, how could he Neither will reject her.


    If he hadn''t refused in the past, she would have been his woman long ago, and now, he would be the one holding her, not Xuanyuan Ye. ,


    However, he didn''t know it before, fell for her tricks, and was then designed by her to break off the engagement.


    He is not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    He won''t just give up, absolutely not.


    Bai Yichen''s angry eyes revealed a bit of ruthlessness, no matter what method he used, he wanted to get her.


    Down there, there was a cold smile in Xuanyuan Che''s eyes. It really was that woman, but he didn''t expect that woman to be so beautiful. Now she is wearing men''s clothes, but she is so beautiful. I don''t know how shocking it will be.


    It seems that he wants to change one plan. Originally, he was devising another plan to kill her at all costs.


    However, now, he has changed his mind. It would be a pity to kill such a beautiful person.


    Even if Xuanyuan Ye is the only one in her heart, if she can''t get her heart, it''s not bad for someone who gets her.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes looked at her slightly, and in the depths of his eyes, there was a somewhat inscrutable chuckle.


    Then he slightly waved to a guard behind him.


    The guard quickly walked up to him, bent down slightly, and waited for his order.


    "First cancel today''s plan." Xuanyuan Che''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said slowly word by word, with a slight hesitation in his expression, which was a pity, but when he looked at Meng Fuying again, he still felt The order was given.


    He had never been so interested in a woman.


    A smart and beautiful woman, I''m afraid I can''t find another one in this world.


    Da Xijing is also considered a beauty, and she is also an extremely seductive and charming beauty, but it is a pity that she has **** and no brains, she is so stupid.


    And Meng Ruxue thought she was smart.


    Only she is not only smart, but also calm and wise enough. Originally, it was a pity to kill her, not to mention, now that I know how stunning she is.


    How could he do it.


    In the past, wanting to get her was just to get her to help her, but now, wanting to get her is more domineering and possessive.


    It was the first time that he wanted to get a woman so strongly.


    "She, her? She is that ugly monster from Xuanyuanye? How, how is this possible?" Da Xijing also came to his senses at this moment, understood how he came back, and stammered slightly with a look of astonishment.


    "Ugly? You are the ugly." Xuanyuan Qing retorted slightly dissatisfied when she heard her words, but when she looked at Da Xijing, there was a bit of deliberate complacency in her eyes, and she added again, "My Seventh sister-in-law is as beautiful as a fairy, no one can match her."


    "You?" Daxi was angry, opened his eyes wide open, gave Xuanyuan Qing a hard look, and then looked again at Meng Fuying who was still in Xuanyuan Ye''s arms. of jealousy.


    At this moment, Da Xiran didn''t pay attention to Da Xijing''s rudeness, his eyes just looked straight at Meng Fuying, and he seemed to be in a strange trance in his astonishment.


    He really didn''t dare to imagine how flamboyant and shocking she would be if she changed into women''s clothing.


    "It turned out to be the seventh princess. The old minister was rude just now. Please forgive me." The prime minister said hurriedly after recovering, but there was more shock in the voice at this moment.


    Never thought that this person would be the Seventh Princess, a woman? There is such a talent.


    "Hahaha..." The emperor also laughed out loud immediately, then stood up, walked in front of Meng Fuying, raised his voice slightly and said, "Fu''er, you really opened my eyes today. I didn''t expect that, I didn''t think of it."


    The emperor said two things in a row, but he didn''t expect it. He was astonished, but even more obviously happy.


    The emperor probably meant that he did not expect that she would have such a talent, let alone that she would be so stunning.


    "The princess is really a woman who doesn''t let her eyebrows go." The Prime Minister continued again, "Women are not forbidden to participate in this event, so the challenge of the princess is still counted."


    "Yes, what the Prime Minister said is very reasonable. This Fengyun Conference selects talented people. It doesn''t matter whether it is a man or a woman, as long as they have the ability." Another minister also echoed.


    "So, the Seventh Princess won the challenge this time." The Prime Minister said excitedly again, "It''s just that, from now on, the number one talented person in the world may be changed to the number one talented woman in the world."


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was on Meng Fuying, and they all looked straight at Meng Fuying, so they didn''t notice the two people hidden in the crowd.


    A woman hidden in the crowd, although she is wearing very simple commoner clothes, she still can''t conceal her noble temperament, nor can she hide her peerless beauty.


    Her beautiful eyes, through the crowd, looked at the smiling emperor on the stage from a distance, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips. However, there seemed to be a bit of bitterness in her smile.


    He seems to be doing well, without her, for him, there is no difference at all.


    It seems that she has always been dispensable in his life.


    She originally thought that her death would make him sad for a while. It seemed that she had overestimated her position in his heart.


    That''s right, there are countless women in his harem, one more and one less, what does it matter.


    She is too stupid, she has always been too stupid to fall in love with him, and now, she still has illusions in her heart.


    "What? You still haven''t forgotten him? Still love him?" The man next to her was also dressed in commoner clothes, but he still had that compelling temperament.


    His eyes stared straight at the woman in front of him. Although he tried his best to conceal it, he still couldn''t hide the pain in his eyes.


    After so many years, why can''t she look at him, why can''t she see, his infatuation for her,


    The woman''s body froze slightly, she slowly retracted her eyes looking at the high platform, her red lips moved slightly, and she said in a slightly concealed manner, "I never thought that Fu''er would have such talent, and even be so peerless." appearance."


    When talking about Meng Fuying, her voice was a little more joyful. In fact, she had always known that Fuer was special, and she had always liked that girl.


    The corner of the man''s lips curled into a helpless and bitter chuckle, and she deliberately avoided the question again.


    He never wanted to force her, never wanted to from the very beginning, even when he was elected as the patriarch, the old patriarch had already acquiesced in his marriage to her, and before she agreed, he had always let her go.


    Just because he wanted her to marry him willingly, but he didn''t expect that the result of his waiting was that she fell in love with someone else, and left Wind Clan with that man desperately.


    No one knew how painful he was at that time, but he swallowed all the pain abruptly into his stomach.


    For so many years, he has been living in the memory of her in the past.


    He told himself that she had found her own happiness, so he should fulfill her.


    So, he hasn''t appeared in front of her for so many years, he doesn''t want to embarrass her, and he doesn''t want to make himself more painful.


    Originally thought that he would never see her again in his life.


    However, a few days ago, Meng Yuntian came to report the news of her death. For some reason, at that time, his first feeling was that he did not believe that she was really dead.


    He firmly believed in the bottom of his heart that she was still alive, so he put aside everything in his family and hurried to Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    When he arrived at King Yi''s Mansion, when he saw Xuanyuan Ye, he became more certain about his guess. In King Yi''s Mansion, he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    He went to find it alone. He believed that as long as he didn''t give up, he would be able to find her.


    After three days and three nights of sleepless and endless searching, he finally found her.


    The first time he saw her, he realized how much he missed her.


    At that moment, he almost shed tears.


    Seeing her slightly haggard look, he knew that she hadn''t had a good life these years.


    So, this time, he won''t give up so easily no matter what he says.


    "Rou''er, how long are you going to lie to yourself? You have seen that that man has no sincerity towards you." The man slightly closed his eyes, concealing his emotions just now, and then spoke again, saying one word. Said slowly.


    Although he tried his best to suppress it, there was still a poignant pain in his voice.


    Concubine Rou''s body froze again, her eyes sank slightly, her red lips moved slightly, and she whispered, "I know."


    She knew about it a long time ago, and it was because she knew that she left the palace.


    So, now, she should let it go. Completely let go, completely forget.


    Before coming here this time, in fact, she had already made a decision that she wanted to see him for the last time, to see Ye''er, to see Fu''er, and then return to the Wind Clan.


    "Since you know, why are you still so stupid. Why can''t you let go?" Feng Yuehen asked again in a low voice with more pain in his eyes.


    And the voice at this moment, there is also a bit more pain, and there is also a bit of anticipation faintly.


    His words paused slightly, after thinking for a moment, he said again, "Rou''er, come back with me, the old patriarch has missed you for so many years."


    Concubine Rou opened her eyes slightly, her expression showed a bit of annoyance and apology, she pulled her lips slightly, and then said slowly, "Okay, I''ll go back with you."


    She should go back. For so many years, for that man, she didn''t even want her own home, even her own parents, and the result was such a result.


    She should give up, and now she should go back to serve her parents well.


    This time, it was Changing Fengyuehen, completely froze, but, in the eyes that were full of pain, there was an unexpected surprise quickly, looking straight at Concubine Rou, and said in disbelief, "Rou''er, is it true? Did you really agree to go back with me?"


    At this moment, there was an obvious slight tremor in his voice, and he really couldn''t believe his ears.


    Did she really agree?


    "En." Concubine Rou nodded slightly, her eyes slowly looked at him, the corners of her lips moved slightly again, just about to say something.


    "Rou''er." However, Feng Yuehen suddenly hugged her tightly, ignoring the astonished eyes of the people around him, tightly hugging her, and slowly said word by word, "Rou''er , It¡¯s really great, you finally agreed to go back with me, that¡¯s great.¡±


    Concubine Rou was held tightly in his arms, she was a little breathless for a while, and she could only temporarily suppress the words that came to her lips.


    Didn''t hear her rejection anymore, Feng Yuehen''s eyes became more joyful, he held her hand tighter, and said anxiously again, "Let''s all go back now."


    An eager look on her face, with obvious nervousness, as if she was afraid that she would suddenly regret it.


    While speaking, without waiting for Concubine Rou to open her mouth, she took her and walked out.


    Concubine Rou was slightly stunned, her eyes peeked through his clothes, she looked at the stage again, and seeing the emperor still looked at Meng Fuying with joy, she didn''t notice her side, and the corner of her lips pulled a trace again. Smiling lightly, her red lips moved slightly, and said silently, "Your Majesty, I will bid farewell forever."


    Feng Yuehen looked surprised at the moment, and didn''t notice her strangeness, but just hugged her and walked out of the crowd. ,


    There are too many people around at the moment, so they are a little crowded, and their speed is a little slow, and Feng Yuehen is afraid that others will bump into Concubine Rou, so he tightly protects Concubine Rou in his spacious chest.


    Slowly, farther and farther away from the high platform, farther and farther away.


    The emperor standing on the high platform at this moment, I don''t know if it was unintentional, or he felt something, and suddenly looked in the direction of Concubine Rou.


    There seemed to be some extravagant hope hidden in those deep eyes, but he didn''t see what he wanted to see.


    His face was slightly gloomy, but he could faintly feel that his heart seemed to be tugged by something, and it was painful.

 Chapter 160： Absolutely Shocked Absolutely Shocked (2)

    "Since the concubine is a woman, should I change into a woman''s attire and come to the stage to accept the award, so that everyone in the world will know that the final winner of this Fengyun Conference is the Seventh Concubine of the Xuanyuan Dynasty?" The prime minister thought for a while. , proposed again.


    The customs of the Xuanyuan Dynasty are fairly open, and they don''t discriminate too much against women, and Meng Fuying is the daughter of Meng Yuntian and the princess of Xuanyuanye, so the Prime Minister naturally wants to be more grand. ,


    However, the emperor''s eyes are still looking into the distance at this moment, he doesn''t know what he is looking at, and his expression seems to be slightly in a trance.


    "Your Majesty..." The Prime Minister didn''t hear the Emperor''s answer, and couldn''t help turning his eyes slightly, looking at the Emperor, and seeing the Emperor''s slightly lost look, he shouted in a low voice.


    "En?" The emperor quickly came back to his senses, retracted his eyes, and looked at the prime minister with a bit of doubt on his face.


    "The old minister wants the princess to change into a woman''s dress, and it would be more appropriate to come up to receive the award and be awarded the title." The prime minister guessed that the emperor might not have heard what he just said, so he couldn''t help but said again.


    "Well, what the prime minister said makes sense." The emperor nodded slightly in response, trying his best to suppress the strange pain in his heart at the moment,


    Looking at Meng Fuying again, she praised unabashedly, "Fu''er''s talent is obvious to all, and she really deserves to be the most talented woman in the world."


    However, at this moment, there is still a bit of trance in the eyes, as if a little absent-minded.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly. Originally, she just couldn''t understand Bai Yichen''s arrogance and complacency.


    Didn''t expect that her identity would be revealed, let alone that the emperor would let her change back into women''s clothes.


    If the emperor didn''t come to the stage in person, she believed that her identity would not be revealed, because even Bai Yichen recognized her only after hearing the emperor''s exclamation.


    Xuanyuanye''s expression also concealed a little bit of dissatisfaction. Only he can see the beauty of his woman. He didn''t want to be seen by other men.


    However, now that the emperor has personally proposed it, on such an occasion, he cannot refuse the emperor.


    Xuanyuan Ye slightly tightened her hand.


    And the people off the field, hearing the emperor''s words, looked at Meng Fuying with strange expectations. Men''s clothes are so beautiful, if they change into women''s clothes, they don''t know how amazing it will be Woolen cloth.


    Even Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a bit of anticipation hidden in that full of anger. To be honest, he also wanted to know that she changed into women''s clothes and stopped wearing that black what the stuff will look like.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Che''s lips tugged slightly, and there was a strange chuckle hidden in those cold eyes.


    "Fu''er, go and change your clothes, we will wait here." The emperor said again with a slight smile.


    "Yes." Naturally, Meng Fuying couldn''t refuse, so she could only agree in a low voice with a little helplessness, but she thought that one day she would show her true colors to others.


    Earlier, later, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Xuanyuan Ye also thought of this, so he didn''t say anything more, but hugged her tightly, jumped off the high platform, and then took her to the back room.


    "I''m going to help Seventh Sister-in-law." Xuanyuan Qing hurriedly said to the emperor.


    followed after her again and again, and when she saw Meng Fuying, her red lips curled up slightly, and she said with a little dissatisfaction, "Sister-in-law Seven, you are too public to even hide it from me."


    However, there was not much blame in her voice, and there was a chuckle in her eyes.


    Sweeping Xuanyuan Ye slightly with his eyes, he asked half-truthfully, "When did Brother Seven know? Before getting married? Or after getting married?"


    Xuanyuan Ye glanced at her slightly, "It''s not big or small."


    In other words, he should have known about it when he was in Beiyuan Country, but she refused to admit it at that time.


    Xuanyuan Qing stuck out her tongue slightly, then walked in front of Meng Fuying, held Meng Fuying back, and said with a smile on her face, "Come on, today I will dress up for Seventh Sister-in-law, let Seventh Sister-in-Law When he came out, the audience was amazed.¡±


    Xuanyuan Ye opened his eyes slightly, stared at her coldly, and said sullenly, "Just change into women''s clothes, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    Agreeing to let her change back to women''s clothing is already the limit he can promise, and let her dress up properly, don''t even think about it.


    However, even if she doesn''t dress up, I''m afraid she will surprise the audience, unless she changes back to her original appearance.


    "Seventh brother, you are too stingy, women love beauty, I just want to dress Seventh sister-in-law beautifully, and **** off that Princess Daxi." Xuanyuan Qing glanced at Xuanyuan Ye with a little dissatisfaction, "And, anyway, Seventh If sister-in-law wants to show her true colors, why not make the scene more shocking."


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and could not help frowning slightly. Before he could answer, Xuanyuan Qing dragged Meng Fuying into the room involuntarily.


    "Seventh brother, you just wait outside, wait a minute, I''m afraid even you will be shocked." Xuanyuan Qing held the door, blinked slightly at Xuanyuan Ye, and said confidently, her makeup level is beyond compare. It is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, to say, usually, Fu''er only got back to the palace, and at night, he would remove the black thing on his face.


    At night, of course she doesn''t know how to put on makeup, so he has never seen her with makeup on, so he still had some expectations in his heart, so he didn''t stop Xuanyuan Qing.


    Only then did Xuanyuan Qing close the door and shut Xuanyuan Ye out, then turned to Meng Fuying, and said with a light smile, "Sister-in-law Qi, you have such a peerless appearance, and you actually want to paint that black thing on, it''s so real!" What a waste."


    Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a helpless smile, is she willing to do that?


    Everyone has the love of beauty, and as a woman, she is no exception, and naturally she doesn''t want to turn herself into that.


    Every time someone calls me ugly, I still feel a little uncomfortable no matter what.


    So, it''s not bad to change back to your real appearance at this moment.


    "Today, let Qing''er dress up for you well, and make those who laughed at you angry to death." Xuanyuan Qing naturally understood her difficulties, so she didn''t say anything, but pulled her in front of the dressing table. By the time she answered, he had already melted for her.


    Meng Fuying smiled slightly when she heard this, and didn''t say anything else. She still understood Qing''er''s temperament, just like Xuanyuan Ye, what she believed was hard to change.


    Knowing that Xuanyuan Qing wouldn''t listen to what she said, not to mention that she had already persuaded Xuanyuan Ye, so she couldn''t say anything more.


    Then let Xuanyuan Ye smear on her face.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s hand was indeed not ordinary, and in just a moment, Meng Fuying looked at the person in the mirror, and it was even more beautiful.


    That faint shape is not vulgar at all, but it highlights her beauty just right.


    The willow leaf-like eyebrows are slightly curved, vivid, but with a bit of trance-like elegance.


    The sparkling red lips, gently pursed, are even more irresistible temptation.


    Xuanyuan Qing simply rolled up her hair. Although it is extremely simple, it is still elegant and dignified. It is a little more elegant like fireworks, but it has a hair that can touch the depths of the soul. agile.


    She always knew that this face was beautiful, very beautiful, but she never thought that it could be so beautiful.


    At this moment, even she herself couldn''t find a word to describe it.


    Xuanyuan Qing was also completely stunned, and never thought that after just a little makeup, there would be such a good effect.


    Although she is a woman, she can''t help being intoxicated by her at this moment, even fascinated.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, you are so beautiful." Xuanyuan Qing stared straight at the face in the mirror, with a look of astonishment, and said slowly.


    She always thought that Concubine Rou was the most beautiful woman in the world. Since childhood, every time she saw Concubine Rou, she was very envious.


    But, now, Concubine Rou is far less beautiful than Sister-in-law Seven.


    If Seventh Sister-in-Law really came on stage like this, those men wouldn''t be able to see each other clearly one by one.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, you said that Brother Qi will let you out when he sees you like this later?" Xuanyuan Qing was still looking straight at Meng Fuying in the mirror.


    Now, she suddenly understands why Brother Qi doesn''t want her to put on makeup for Sister-in-law Qi. If she goes out like this later, Brother Qi doesn''t know if she will let Sister-in-law Qi go on stage like this.


    Meng Fuying regained consciousness slightly. Hearing Xuanyuan Qing''s words, the corners of her lips could not help but twitch a slight smile. Seeing her like this, Xuanyuan Ye might really not let her appear.


    And because of that slight smile, that peerless beauty became more vivid. Even more beautiful people make people dare not look directly at them.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes became wider and wider, and in the depths of the eyes, there was more shock, and she said again and again, "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go out quickly, if this continues, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it anymore."


    Amidst the half-truth and half-fake jokes, she also pulled Meng Fuying up and walked out of the room.


    Before Meng Fuying could react, she was dragged to the door.


    When she walked to the door, Xuanyuan Qing stopped slightly, her eyes twinkled slightly, she smiled meaningfully, and then opened the door, but she didn''t go out, but quickly pushed Meng Fuying away. out.


    Meng Fuying didn''t expect that she would suddenly push herself out, and in a daze, raised her eyes slightly, and met Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Ye was waiting impatiently, when he heard the door open, he quickly raised his eyes and saw Meng Fuying walking out.


    Suddenly, he was completely shocked. He had seen her beauty and imagined that she would be even more beautiful with makeup on, but he never imagined that she would be so amazingly beautiful.


    As the old saying goes, one-third of one''s looks are three-pointed, and seven-quarters of one''s dress. It seemed reasonable, not to mention, she was already beautiful.


    He who has always been calm in dealing with things, is completely, completely shocked at this moment. He has long since lost his usual calmness, but he is just looking at her in such a daze, completely forgetting everything.


    For a moment, it seemed that only she existed in the world, and in his eyes, only her existed.


    Compared to the last time, this time, it seemed to be a little more shocking.


    Standing behind Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes filled with a chuckle, she guessed that it would definitely have such an effect, although Seventh Brother never tolerated a woman in his eyes, but if that woman was replaced by Seventh Brother Sister-in-law, I''m afraid...


    She believed that Brother Seven would do something even more amazing next time.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Sure enough, after regaining consciousness, Xuanyuan Ye quickly moved forward, hugged Meng Fuying tightly, and said domineeringly.


    He didn''t want those men to see her so beautiful.


    "Uh..." Meng Fuying was taken aback, and left just like that. Isn''t that going to release the emperor''s pigeons?


    The emperor is still waiting on the stage. If they leave like this, how will the emperor get off the stage?


    Xuanyuan Qing''s lips tugged slightly, then walked out again and again, stopped in front of Xuanyuan Ye, and said, "Brother Seven, you just took Sister-in-law Seven away like this, what will father do?"


    "You still say?" Xuanyuan Ye gave Xuanyuan Qing a fierce look. She clearly knew what he was thinking, but she deliberately made Fu''er so beautiful, so that those men could see her so beautiful?


    "Brother Seven, I was really wronged. I just transformed it briefly. Who would have thought it would have such an astonishing effect? ??If you want to blame it, you can only blame Sister-in-law Seven for being so beautiful." Xuanyuan Qing''s red lips slightly Glancing, said extremely aggrieved.


    She did not expect that the effect would be so good.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, go and talk to your father." Xuanyuan Ye ignored her grievances, and still wanted to leave with his arms around Meng Fuying.


    "Brother Seven, you won''t be so cruel." Xuanyuan Qing''s complexion changed slightly, and she shouted in a hurry, asking her to tell her father what she could say, saying that she made Sister-in-law Seven so beautiful, Brother Seven Why don''t sister-in-law Seven come out?


    If she really said that, I believe the father will slap her to death.


    "Sister-in-law Seven, you can''t leave me alone." Knowing that it was useless to beg Xuanyuan Ye at this moment, Xuanyuan Qing could only turn to Meng Fuying and said pleadingly.


    "Ye..." Meng Fuying turned her eyes slightly, looked at Xuanyuan Ye, and shouted softly.


    "No, don''t even think about it." However, as soon as she spoke, he interrupted her domineeringly.


    When he thought that Bai Yichen and Xuanyuan Che were outside, he couldn''t help worrying, no matter what, he couldn''t let them see such a beautiful her.


    "Then why not, I''ll go and take off this makeup." Naturally, Meng Fuying also understood his thoughts and worries, and said with a little discussion.


    "Uh..." Xuanyuan Qing was even more stunned. She managed to take it off, and even if she took off the dress, the sister-in-law Qi who put on women''s clothes at this moment is also amazingly beautiful, so beautiful that it makes people feel trance .


    The most important thing now is that Seventh Brother is too domineering.


    "Well, that''s fine, let''s just change back to the original form." When Xuanyuanye heard Meng Fuying''s words, he thought for a while, and then said in a deep voice.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s lips twitched fiercely again. This is her always wise seventh brother, who would come up with such a bad idea?


    Return to the original appearance again, just now everyone has seen the real appearance of Seventh Sister-in-law, how can it return to the original appearance?


    Moreover, it has been delayed for some time just now, and if it continues, the people in front may not be able to wait.


    "See Your Highness, see Wangfei." Just at this time, a guard came over quickly, and when he looked at Meng Fuying with his eyes, he was completely shocked, but fortunately, he felt Xuanyuan Ye''s gaze that was enough to freeze people to death , quickly regained consciousness.


    said again and again, "Your Highness, Wangfei, the emperor asked his subordinates to ask, is Wangfei ready?"


    He lowered his head as hard as he could, and there was a bit of caution in his low voice.


    "You go to report to the emperor and say that the princess is not feeling well, so go back and rest first." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, looked at the guard, and said in a cold voice.


    "Your Highness?" The guard froze, raised his eyes quickly, looked at Xuanyuan Ye in disbelief, and said tremblingly, "The emperor is waiting on the stage?"


    With a pair of eyes, he carefully glanced at Meng Fuying again, and couldn''t help spitting secretly, and the princess was standing here, didn''t this mean he was going to deceive the emperor?


    He dare not even if he has ten heads.


    "Brother Seven, why do you have to make things difficult for a guard." Xuanyuan Qing was also completely shocked, seeing the guard''s frightened face, she couldn''t bear to say.


    "Sister-in-law Qi will always show her true face to others in the future. Is it possible that you want to hide her for the rest of her life, or do you want her to show others her original appearance?" Xuanyuan Qing thought for a while, and then said again, "Sister-in-law Qi will go out in the future. You always have to dress up, at that time, I''m afraid it will be even more beautiful than now."


    No matter how worried Seventh Brother is, it is impossible to hide Seventh Sister-in-law for the rest of her life, let alone see people, not to mention, now the father and the ministers of the Xuanyuan Dynasty are waiting outside.


    If Seventh Sister-in-law doesn¡¯t go out now, how could the father and those ministers get off the stage? This will not have a good influence on Seventh Sister-in-law,


    Her words paused slightly, and she said again, "Seventh brother can''t just let the father and the ministers of the Xuanyuan Dynasty lose face in front of the world."


    "Okay, let''s go." Meng Fuying knew that Xuanyuan Ye''s approach would definitely not work. This matter related to the emperor and the Xuanyuan Dynasty''s face.


    She understood that what he was most worried about at the moment was Bai Yichen and Xuanyuan Che, afraid that they would...


    However, as Xuanyuan Qing said, they will know sooner or later, and they have all seen her real appearance just now, so now, there is no need to cover up anymore.


    What''s more, Bai Yichen and Xuanyuan Che had no intention of letting her go from the very beginning.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face was a bit more thoughtful, and he also knew that if he really did that at this moment, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Seventh brother, let''s go, let''s go." Xuanyuan Qing was slightly relieved when she heard Meng Fuying''s words, and urged Xuanyuan Ye repeatedly.


    Xuanyuan Ye hesitated for a moment, but still had no choice but to walk out with Meng Fuying in his arms. No matter how arrogant he was, no matter how ignorant of the constraints of the world, he still couldn''t ignore the Emperor and the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Xuanyuan Qing saw Xuanyuan Ye walking out with Meng Fuying in his arms, a slight smile appeared on his face this time, and he couldn''t help thinking secretly.


    Sister-in-law Seven''s appearance today, let''s see who dares to call sister-in-law Qi ugly in the future.


    When she thought of Da Xijing calling Seventh Sister-in-law ugly, she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Wait a minute, when Da Xijing sees such a sister-in-law, she might be so jealous that she vomits blood.


    Thinking of that Bai Yichen who had always humiliated and rejected Sister-in-law Qi in the past, he didn''t know what kind of expression he would have when he saw Sister-in-law like this.


    Even Brother Qi was completely shocked just now, let alone those men.


    In other words, there is a big difference between the Seventh Sister-in-law at this moment and the Seventh Sister-in-law who just appeared in men''s clothing. After all, before, the Seventh Sister-in-law deliberately made herself ugly, but now she deliberately made the Seventh Sister-in-law beautiful .


    There is a big difference between the two.


    Xuanyuan Qing was thinking secretly, but her steps were not slow at all, and she followed closely behind them. She also wanted to see the expressions of those people who usually mocked and humiliated Mrs. Qi later.


    It must be very exciting.


    It is not far from the room to the front of the stage. Although Xuanyuan Ye walked a little slowly, he arrived very quickly.


    Xuanyuan Ye was still holding Meng Fuying tightly in his arms, so at this moment, everyone only saw Meng Fuying changed back into women''s clothes, but saw her appearance.


    Each of them has widened eyes, wanting to see her real appearance.


    Bai Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly, but at this moment, he controlled his curiosity and didn''t look at Meng Fuying.


    Xuanyuan Che under the stage froze slightly with his hand holding the teacup. In his usually cold eyes, at this moment, there was obvious anticipation and a little nervousness.


    Da Xijing looked at Meng Fuying without blinking...


    "Fu''er, you''re finally back. Come, come up quickly." The emperor couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Meng Fuying finally came out. Obviously he was also worried that Xuanyuan Ye would not let her come out and would take her directly. followed her away.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze for a moment, then he hugged her and jumped onto the stage. Although he was extremely reluctant, he had to let go of her.


    Leaving his embrace, Meng Fuying stood completely in front of everyone.


    At this moment, when all the people looked at her, they were suddenly, completely, completely shocked and stunned.


    Bai Yichen finally couldn''t help it, and slowly turned his eyes to look at her, instantly petrified...

 Chapter 161： An unexpected surprise for Bai Yichen who regretted it (1)

    Bai Yichen''s eyes were wide open with all his strength, staring straight at Meng Fuying, just like that, dumbfounded, stunned, and startled.


    For a moment, he forgot all his reactions, and his mouth also forgot to close, and just opened it subconsciously, enough to stuff an egg in at this moment.


    Although he has seen her real appearance just now, he also knows that she is beautiful.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be so beautiful, so beautiful that people couldn''t believe it and couldn''t breathe.


    At this moment, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it. There is such a beautiful woman in this world.


    Or, she was not a woman in the world, but a fairy floating down from the sky.


    No, or, she is more beautiful than that fairy.


    There will never be another woman like this in the whole world.


    At this moment, in his heart, he was not only regretful, because at this moment, he had already regretted so much that his intestines were green. Why, he didn''t find her true appearance at the beginning.


    Originally, she should belong to his wife, originally he should have such a beautiful her,


    However, now, he has become Xuanyuan Ye''s woman.


    Thinking of the last time when he was in Hou Wang''s Mansion, at that moment, he could have kissed her, but he didn''t kiss her because of the dark thing on her face.


    If he had known that she would be so beautiful, he would have kissed her without hesitation.


    Or, he would take her away without hesitation and make her his woman.


    However, it is too late to say anything now, but in my heart, I feel more jealous, more angry, and more unwilling.


    At this moment, he secretly vowed in his heart that he would get her at all costs. Even if you get her heart, you have to get her people.


    In the audience, Xuanyuan Che also froze for an instant, and his eyes were also looking straight at Meng Fuying. At this moment, there was no usual coldness in his eyes, only an unbelievable startle. She changed back into women''s clothes. The appearance is even more beautiful than he expected.


    Fortunately, he just canceled the plan. Fortunately, Da Xiran didn''t kill her last time, otherwise, it would be a pity.


    Although he is not a person who cherishes fragrance and loves jade, but at this moment, there is still a trace of tenderness in his heart, a kind of tenderness that he wants to obtain but also wants to care for.


    In the past, if someone told him that a woman could influence him, he would never believe it, but at this moment, he knew that that woman really influenced her.


    Even made him change his carefully planned plan.


    I have to say that this was an accident that even he didn''t expect.


    His hand holding the teacup froze in midair. He forgot to drink it, and forgot to put it down.


    And the eyes he was looking at her at the moment, did not hide the slightest, with obvious, domineering possessiveness, but also with the arrogance that was bound to be won, and there was a kind of look that would never appear in his eyes before. strange.


    Da Xijing also froze for an instant, and was completely stunned. For a moment, she forgot even her jealousy, and just looked at Meng Fuying obsessively, because she really couldn''t believe that there would be such a beautiful woman in the world.


    She has always been extremely confident, thinking that no one is as beautiful as her, but at this moment she has to admit that this woman is so beautiful that she cannot be compared. No wonder Xuanyuanye would marry her.


    Da Xiran was completely lost, he didn''t know where he was for a while, and he also looked at Meng Fuying with such involuntary emotion.


    Even Dongfang Shuo was completely shocked, he almost spit out the tea he was drinking just now, but when he looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes, he was completely appreciative, and he didn''t have that strange obsession.


    In his eyes, no beautiful woman can compare to the one in his heart.


    Just at this time, Xuanyuan Qing walked over slowly, Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes slightly swept the expressions of several people on the field, and saw that everyone was dumbfounded, especially those men, all of them looked like idiots. It''s gone, I''m fascinated, it seems that I don''t know where I am.


    I couldn''t help but secretly laughed in my heart, but there was a slight sarcasm on the corner of my lips. Men are all virtuous. When they see beautiful women, they can''t move their eyes.


    However, his eyes turned slightly, and when he glanced at Dongfang Shuo, he met Dongfang Shuo''s eyes looking at her, and couldn''t help being stunned. At this time, Dongfang Shuo didn''t stare at Seventh Sister-in-law in a daze, but looked at her?


    I was slightly surprised in my heart, but when I met his eyes, I felt a bit shy, lowered my eyes slightly, and returned to my seat.


    Dongfang Shuo was stunned for a moment, and then a slight smile slowly appeared on the corners of his lips. Didn''t he think that she would be shy?


    On the high platform, all the ministers, including the Prime Minister, were also completely shocked. For a while, they simply forgot about the reward.


    The emperor was also stunned and stunned, and he was a little more shocked in his heart, just like the shock when he saw Rou''er for the first time.


    When he saw Rou''er for the first time, he also thought that a fairy came down to earth.


    However, although the same is shocking, the state of mind is completely different.


    For Fu''er, he only had the shock of admiration, but at that time, Rou''er penetrated into his heart all of a sudden.


    The emperor''s body froze suddenly, and his eyes widened slightly. Yes, from the first moment he saw Rou''er, Rou''er had penetrated into the depths of his heart.


    So, he desperately proposed. Desperately brought her back.


    However, after marrying her back, he didn''t cherish her well, because he was used to her obedience, because, as an emperor, it is normal for there to be more women in the harem.


    So, he took it for granted that he enjoyed the blessings of being equal to others, but he never thought about her feelings.


    She loves him so much, for him, she even gave up her family, but he hurt her again and again.


    Finally...


    He''s damned, he''s really damned.


    He was the one who killed Rou''er.


    This time, he must find a way to save Rou''er. If he can''t save Rou''er, he would rather go with Rou''er. He can''t let Rou''er be alone down there.


    Or, this is the last thing he can do for Rou''er.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at Meng Fuying blankly, Xuanyuanye felt more annoyed and slightly angry in the depths of his eyes, especially when he saw Bai Yichen''s extremely unwilling obsession and the prince''s arrogance that was bound to win, His face became more and more gloomy.


    Looking at the Prime Minister, who had been wandering for a long time, he shouted coldly, "Mr. Prime Minister."


    There was a little warning in that cold voice.


    "Ah!." The prime minister suddenly came back to his senses. When he felt the icy cold that shot straight on his body, he couldn''t help but shuddered. His eyes quickly moved away from Meng Fuying''s body, and his heart couldn''t help but Secretly annoyed, he really deserves to die for staring at the princess like that, isn''t he courting death?


    If His Highness slashed him with a sword, he would not be wronged.


    "Now, I announce that the Seventh Princess successfully challenged Young Master Bai, and she is the final winner of the Wind and Cloud Conference." The prime minister, who had regained his senses, cleared his throat and said loudly.


    "En." The emperor also recovered from the pain, and nodded slightly in response, "I will designate Fu''er as the world''s most talented woman. I believe that everyone present should be convinced. Of course, people in the world , if there are any dissatisfied, they can come and challenge at the next Wind and Cloud Conference."


    "Wow, Seventh Sister-in-law is too powerful." Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help but stood up and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, the Seventh Princess is really amazing." The people below couldn''t help shouting in agreement.


    "Seventh Princess and Seventh Highness stand together like this, they are truly a match made in heaven."


    "Yes, only a woman like the Seventh Princess is worthy of His Highness."


    Everyone said in succession.


    Bai Yichen on the field heard everyone''s words, but his face became more gloomy, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Huh, a match made in heaven? Originally, she was supposed to be his woman?


    Xuanyuan Ye must have known about her beauty long ago, so he tried to marry her.


    Otherwise, Xuanyuan Ye would not have given up on Meng Ruxue and chose her in that concubine selection meeting.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, she is the real legendary woman who descended from the stars that day.


    Xuanyuan Ye is really amazing.


    The prince''s eyes once again filled with the usual trembling coldness, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips.


    A match made in heaven?


    Even if they were created by nature, he would still take them apart if they were created.


    Let''s wait and see.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that the matter was over, Xuanyuan Ye hugged her again and said softly.


    While speaking, he embraced her and quickly jumped down. His body flickered slightly, but he quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was stunned, they didn''t expect His Highness to take the princess away like this, after all, the emperor hadn''t asked them to leave yet.


    However, there was no trace of anger on the emperor''s face, instead there was a slight chuckle, how could he not understand Ye''er''s mood, if it was him today, or Rou''er, he would also He doesn''t want other men to see the beauty of his woman.


    Today, Ye''er was able to let Fu''er come up, just to take care of his face.


    Seeing that the emperor did not show any anger, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, this Fengyun Conference has come to a successful conclusion." The Prime Minister said loudly again this time.


    While speaking, a pair of eyes slightly looked at Bai Yichen.


    Seeing the bloodthirsty ruthlessness on Bai Yichen''s livid face, he couldn''t help but secretly shook his head. Bai Yichen was too small to lose.


    However, from today onwards, his title of the world''s number one talented scholar is definitely gone, and in the future Fengyun Conference, he will no longer be the myth that never fails.


    It''s just that no one thought that it would be a woman who broke his myth. I''m afraid he couldn''t even imagine that that woman was the one who had been chasing him foolishly before, but was humiliated by him to the utmost.


    It''s really tricky, everything is unpredictable.


    Xuanyuan Che got up when he saw Meng Fuying leaving, turned around and left alone, without even saying hello to Da Xiran.


    No matter how unwilling Bai Yichen was, it was impossible for him to stand on this stage again, so he quickly dodged and left.


    Xuanyuanye took Meng Fuying into his arms and went straight back to King Yi''s mansion.


    After returning to King Yi''s mansion, the coldness and anger on his face also slowly disappeared, and his eyes looked at her again, looking at her so closely at this moment.


    Her perfect and impeccable face clearly reflected in his eyes.


    At this moment, he doesn''t have to worry about other men anymore. You can rest assured and enjoy her beauty.


    "Fu''er." Looking at her like this, he couldn''t help but be attracted to her again, intoxicated by her, his eyes filled with strange impulse, his thin lips moved slightly, and he murmured to her.


    While shouting softly, his lips also slowly fell towards her, touching her glistening red lips.


    Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a slight smile, watching his lips fall slowly, the smile on his lips slowly spread.


    Although he has kissed her more than once, but at this moment, his heartbeat still can''t help but accelerate, looking forward to his kiss.


    It''s just that, at the moment when his lips were about to touch hers, she suddenly felt a sudden regurgitation in her stomach, a nauseating feeling.


    Then quickly avoid him.


    "Wow." But at this moment, he couldn''t vomit anything, just retching,


    Xuanyuan Ye froze, his eyes widened slightly, and his face was slightly annoyed, but seeing her retching and uncomfortable appearance, he couldn''t help but asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll ask the imperial doctor to come and take a look for you.¡±


    "It''s okay." Meng Fuying quickly pulled him back, and said softly, she knew medical skills, so her body was still clear, and there was nothing wrong.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too tired these days." In the past few days, she has to deal with business matters, and she has to be careful of Xuanyuan Che and the others, and Xuanyuan Ye is also busy looking up the last time and the Wind and Cloud Conference.


    Both of them were so tired that they hadn''t had a good rest in the past few days. Every night, the two of them only slept for two hours at most.


    So, it must be tiring.


    In other words, there is a greater possibility of this retching situation, and that is that she is pregnant with a baby.


    However, she hasn''t even had her period yet, so she directly rejects this possibility. There is only one reason, that is, these days, I am really tired.


    Xuanyuanye also thought of that possibility, but when he thought of Feng Lingyun''s words, his heart turned cold, and Feng Lingyun was not in the capital during this time.


    It should be time to find his master. At that time, after Feng Lingyun finds his master, he may be able to heal her. At that time, she can...


    Now, he doesn''t dare to think about that. ,


    "Come on, have a good sleep first." Xuanyuan Ye gently embraced her and walked to the bedside, and said softly that she was indeed exhausted these days.


    "En." Meng Fuying did not refuse, but responded softly, and then obediently let him hug her on the bed, took off her shoes, and arranged everything carefully for her.


    She just enjoyed it quietly. In my heart, there was obvious touch and happiness.


    "You can come too." Seeing him covering her with the quilt but standing in front of the bed without moving, Meng Fuying moved slightly closer, patted the empty space beside her slightly, and said softly.


    These days, he is tired enough.


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed slightly, and there was a hint of a deep smile on the corner of his lips, and he said softly, "Are you inviting me?"


    "Uh..." Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback. Is this man really that cold as ice man from before?


    "Come up to sleep." Meng Fuying raised her red lips slightly, gave him a slight white look, and said with a little annoyance.


    "Of course it''s sleep, but there are several ways to say sleep." Xuanyuanye''s chuckle on his lips was more ruffian. Looking into her eyes, there is more ambiguity.


    However, while talking, he also quickly faded his shoes, got on the bed quickly, turned over, and pressed her into his arms, his lips slightly approached her ear, word by word slowly He said slowly, "Since you invited me, then it''s no wonder I''m the king."


    While speaking, his breath sprayed into her ears more and more, it was itchy and a little numb, and his lips didn''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional, and he slightly rubbed against her earlobe.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly, and then she whispered, "Stop making trouble and go to sleep."


    "Hehe..." Xuanyuan Ye chuckled slightly, then suddenly opened his lips, bit her earlobe lightly, and said vaguely, "The princess said, how do you want to sleep?"


    "Uh..." Meng Fuying was even more astonished, this man is really...


    However, because of his deliberate light bite, her body became more and more rigid, and a slight impulse rose in her body.


    He finally let go of her, but his lips slowly moved in front of her, and kissed her lips fiercely again, domineering yet gentle, arrogant but with his strange care.


    When she was almost out of breath, he let her go.


    Then he slightly distanced himself from her, and just looked straight at her.


    Meng Fuying opened her eyes slightly, and when she met his eyes looking straight at her, she was slightly stunned, not understanding what he was trying to do.


    "Fu''er." Xuanyuan Ye shouted softly again, there seemed to be a little tremor in that soft voice, and there was also a slight hint of nervousness.


    He was really afraid that she would get hurt.


    "En." Meng Fuying responded softly, she naturally understood the worry in his heart, stretched out her hand slightly, and gently supported his face, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    It''s very light, very light, but it seems to have a kind of ease that can make people feel at ease, and it also makes her face a bit more gorgeous and beautiful.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes darkened slightly, and deep in the eyes, there was a little more passion, and he couldn''t help but secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and at this moment he also forgot the previous worry and nervousness.


    The thin lips moved slightly, and said slowly again word by word, "Fu''er, when you smile, you are so beautiful."


    While speaking, he kissed her again, but he just kissed her and did not make any other movements.


    After finishing the lingering kiss, he turned over slightly, lay on her side, and said softly, "Go to sleep."


    He knew she was tired, so let her have a good rest first.


    However, one hand still held her tightly.


    Meng Fuying''s lips burst into a happy chuckle again, he is so considerate and loves her.


    Faintly felt a familiar smell slowly spread out and gently passed into her nose.


    It smells very good, very comfortable, and then I feel that smell, it seems to slowly spread into the depths of her body, and spread in her body bit by bit, making her body completely relaxed, extremely comfortable, slowly Slowly, she entered Mengxiang.


    When I woke up, it was completely dark, and I didn''t know what time it was.


    There was no light in the room, it was pitch black, and it was silent, as if there were no other people.


    Meng Fuying stood up slightly, wanting to get up, but when she moved, she was suddenly embraced by a pair of slender arms.


    Immediately, the very familiar breath sprayed on her face slightly, and his soft voice also sounded faintly, "Wake up."


    In the low voice, there was a slight smile, but also obvious affection.


    Meng Fuying froze for a moment, then said with a little doubt, "You woke up long ago?"


    "Hehe." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t answer, just smiled lightly, kissed her lips lightly, but only lightly, and then said softly again, "Get up, eat."


    Although he didn''t hear his answer, Meng Fuying still knew the answer. He had indeed woken up a long time ago, and was afraid of waking her up, so he didn''t get up, let alone turn on the lamp.


    How careful and caring this man is for her.


    Feeling a little more in his heart, a pair of arms also slowly stretched out, gently encircling his waist.


    The face was pressed against his chest immediately, and he whispered, "Ye, you are so kind."

 Chapter 162： An unexpected surprise for Bai Yichen who regretted it (2)

    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, as if he was a little bit surprised, but he was even more surprised, but in the dark, he couldn''t see his expression, and he only heard him laugh half-truthfully, "If you don''t If you''re hungry, I don''t mind..."


    "Hungry." Meng Fuying immediately let go of her hand and got up quickly, suddenly feeling that she was really hungry, very hungry, as if she hadn''t eaten for a few days.


    Maybe I slept too long.


    "Hehehe..." Xuanyuan Ye chuckled again, he also wanted to be warm and romantic with her, but he knew that she was already hungry, because her stomach growled several times when she was sleeping.


    He doesn''t want his woman to starve.


    He got up quickly, lit the lamp before Meng Fuying got out of bed, and then ordered Qingzhu to bring the food.


    "Princess, these are your favorite." Qingzhu quickly set the bowl and said softly.


    "En." Meng Fuying felt even hungrier when she saw the table full of her favorite dishes, so she quickly picked up the bowl and started to eat quickly.


    Because she used to have the fast-paced habit in modern times, she always ate very fast, but this time because she was too hungry, she ate even faster. The rice was also eaten.


    "Qingzhu, help me fill another bowl." Meng Fuying felt that her stomach seemed to be a little empty, so she handed the empty bowl to Qingzhu who was standing by the side again.


    Qingzhu was stunned, her eyes wide open, and she looked at her in disbelief. Although the master usually eats fast, it is not so fast, and the master usually cannot eat so much.


    Now she even asked her to add another bowl, as if she hadn''t eaten for a few days.


    "Hehe..." Seeing Qingzhu''s astonished expression, Meng Fuying explained with a little embarrassment, "Maybe it''s because I delayed eating, so I feel very hungry."


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes were filled with astonishment, but after hearing her words, he didn''t think much about it. It would be good to eat more, she was already too thin, so she would eat more to gain weight.


    After Qingzhu regained consciousness, she quickly took the bowl from Meng Fuying''s hand, and added another bowl for her.


    This time, Meng Fuying''s speed was relatively much slower, but she still finished the second bowl of rice, moreover, she also ate most of the food in front of her.


    Looking at the green bamboo, I was stunned again, the master has too much appetite today, I ate twice as much as usual.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s lips also tugged slightly, and he couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling slightly.


    On that day, rumors spread throughout the entire capital, and the news about Meng Fuying became more and more magical, almost turning Meng Fuying into a god-man.


    The opposite Bai Yichen was completely forgotten.


    "Brother, she really beat you. She was a fool in the first place, how could she win you." Bai Yiyu couldn''t go because of something, and when he heard the ending, he didn''t recover for a long time. Still can''t believe it.


    Bai Yichen''s complexion suddenly sank, his eyes became a little more gloomy, and he said ruthlessly, "Hmph, I won''t give up like this, absolutely not."


    "Brother, do you mean to regain the title of the world''s number one talent in the next Fengyun Conference?" Bai Yiyu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a little joy, "Brother, I believe in you, she can win you this time, for sure It''s just a fluke, big brother will definitely be able to win it back next time."


    Bai Yichen ignored Bai Yiyu, stood up suddenly, and walked straight to the study. What he wants to regain most now is not the title of the world''s most talented person, but her...


    Passing by a guard, he ordered in a low voice, "Follow me to the study."


    "Yes," the guard replied respectfully, and then followed him to the study.


    Entering the study, Bai Yichen took out a letter, read it again, the corners of his lips slowly pulled out coldness, and sneered cruelly, then quickly wrote a letter, sealed it, and handed it to the guard, Shen He ordered in a low voice, "deliver this letter to me..."


    His words paused slightly, and he just lightly clicked on the letter he was reading.


    The guard was the most capable person in his body, so he naturally understood what he meant, and once again responded respectfully, "Yes, master."


    After the words fell slightly, he quickly left the study.


    The next day, when Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye entered the palace, they no longer put on a disguise, but used her real appearance.


    When the eunuchs and maids saw her, they all froze.


    "Is this person the Seventh Princess?" After she passed by, the court ladies couldn''t help talking in a low voice. They really can''t be blamed for this, because this matter is too shocking.


    "It can''t be that His Highness has a new love." Another court lady guessed in a low voice.


    They are all swear words from the bottom, so they don''t know what happened yesterday.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, everyone is dying, and you are talking about the master like this behind your back." An older court lady heard their words and roared angrily.


    "Everyone, don''t talk nonsense, she is the genuine Seventh Princess. Didn''t you all hear about what happened yesterday? The former Seventh Princess was easy-going, but now she is the upright Seventh Princess." The other just left The maid who came over was more kind and explained to everyone in a low voice.


    "Oh, so that''s the case." The little maids responded one after another, but they didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "Ying girl, you are finally here." The queen mother saw Meng Fuying walking in, greeted her with a smile on her face, held her hand tightly, and said happily, "Grandma Huang has also heard After what happened yesterday, I never thought that Ying girl would have such abilities."


    Because the Queen Mother knew Meng Fuying''s true appearance a long time ago, she was not too surprised by her appearance, so she just praised her talent.


    However, the other people in Heshou Palace were shocked when they saw Meng Fuying''s appearance.


    Today everyone is relatively well organized, Concubine Mei, Concubine Liu, Concubine Ming are all there, and other concubines of some status are also there.


    Because they all heard about what happened yesterday, they waited here on purpose, wanting to see Meng Fuying''s true face on Mount Lu.


    At first, I thought that outsiders exaggerated her beauty too much, but when I saw her now, I was completely shocked by myself.


    There is envy, but even more jealousy.


    Especially Concubine Mei, seeing how beautiful Meng Fuying was, her eyes quickly filled with obvious jealousy, and she couldn''t help but move Meng Fuying''s face to hers.


    Concubine Ming was stunned, and seemed to have a little bit of regret. In the past, Faner liked Meng Fuying, and she felt that Meng Fuying was not good enough for her Faner, but she never thought that she was not only smart, but also And has such a peerless face.


    "I didn''t expect Fu''er to be such a peerless beauty, even Bengong couldn''t help being fascinated." It was Concubine Liu who reacted quickly, came back to her senses quickly, and said with a slight smile.


    His half-truths and half-false words, with a chuckle on his face, but there is also a bit of obvious appreciation, and there is no trace of jealousy.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, although Concubine Liu''s words and expression were not unusual, but she always felt faintly that Concubine Liu was not simple,


    Everyone guesses that the prince has eyeliner in the palace, and this eyeliner knows the emperor very well.


    Originally, she had doubted whether that person might be Concubine Liu.


    However, I also thought that although Concubine Liu was the girl of the first empress, in order to prevent her from being with the emperor, the first empress tried to harm her.


    Therefore, Concubine Liu is afraid that she will hate the crown prince in time, so there is no reason to help him too much.


    "Okay, you have all invited Ann, and you have seen what you want to see, so go back." The queen mother''s eyes swept over the concubines slightly, and said in a low voice, although there was not much abnormality on her face, but, There is still a little dissatisfaction in my heart.


    She really didn''t want those women to bother her.


    "Yes." When the concubines heard the Queen Mother''s words, they got up one after another, responded respectfully, and then retreated slowly one by one.


    "You stay here with Grandma Huang, I''ll go to court first." Xuanyuan Ye waited until the concubines had left, then looked at Meng Fuying, and said softly.


    "Go, go, what time is it, don''t hurry up." Before Meng Fuying could speak, the Queen Mother urged Xuanyuanye again and again.


    Meng Fuying was slightly astonished, the Queen Mother seemed to be chasing Xuanyuan Ye.


    "Fu''er, come and tell Grandma Huang about what happened yesterday." After Xuanyuan Ye left, the Queen Mother sat aside Meng Fuying and said curiously. However, after hearing what happened yesterday, she still couldn''t help being excited and curious.


    If she had known, she should have gone to see it.


    "Hehe..." Meng Fuying couldn''t help chuckling, it turned out that the Queen Mother was so anxious to drive Xuanyuan Ye away for this reason, everyone said that the old and the young, the old and the young, are really good at all, the older the old, the more temperamental Time is more like a child.


    Meng Fuying told the queen mother what happened yesterday in detail.


    The queen mother also listened with excitement, and at the end, she seemed to have something to say, but when she heard Meng Fuying talk about Xuanyuan Qing, there was a slight hint of distress in her expression, and she said softly, "What about Qing''er?" Girl, everything is good, but her temper is too stubborn, the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom is really a rare good man, and he also has feelings for her, but that girl just doesn''t agree."


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help but feel a little more distressed when she heard the Queen Mother suddenly talk about Xuanyuan Qing. She could also see that Dongfang Shuo really liked Xuanyuan Qing.


    Moreover, the fact that she hasn''t married a concubine for so many years is probably because of Xuanyuan Qing. She knows that if Xuanyuan Qing marries Dongfang Shuo, Dongfang Shuo will definitely treat her like a treasure.


    To be honest, she also hopes that Xuanyuan Qing can be with Dongfang Shuo.


    It''s a pity that things about feelings cannot be forced after all, and all the initiative is in Xuanyuan Qing''s hands.


    "Ying girl, you said that the prince of Beiyuan country has not married a concubine yet, could he have something to do with Qing''er? Last time, when he came to the Shou Palace, Grandma Huang could tell that he seemed to... "The queen mother frowned slightly, and said with a little thought.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and he said again, "That girl Qing''er continues like this, there is no way out, after three years, maybe she won''t reject Dongfang Shuo so strongly anymore, Grandma Huang wants to do it for them again. Secondary..."


    The Queen Mother is really worried about Xuanyuan Qing, after all Xuanyuan Qing is not young anymore, if she drags on, she might become an old lady.


    "Grandma Huang, let''s ask Qing''er about this matter first." Meng Fuying was slightly startled, and said again and again that she knew what Qing''er was thinking. Since Xuanyuan Qing had other men in her heart, let alone three Years, even thirty years, things will still not change.


    She didn''t want to embarrass Xuanyuan Qing again.


    "Ask her, can she agree?" The queen mother frowned even more, "Grandma Huang can also see that Dongfang Shuo is good, and Qing''er will definitely not suffer when she marries. Although she does not agree now, she may blame the emperor. Grandma, but one day you will understand."


    Being a woman, the most important thing in this life is to marry a man who can treat you sincerely. Qing''er is too willful, and she still doesn''t understand this truth, but after she marries Dongfang Shuo, she will definitely be able to understand it slowly.


    Hearing what the Queen Mother meant, she wanted to force Xuanyuan Qing to marry her. Meng Fuying couldn''t help but secretly startled. She also understood that the Queen Mother did this for Xuanyuan Qing.


    She also believed that if Xuanyuan Qing married Dongfang Shuo, she would definitely be happier than now, but she still didn''t want the Queen Mother to force Xuanyuan Qing.


    Then he said softly again, "Grandma Huang, let Ying''er go find out what Qing''er means first, you know Qing''er''s temperament, if she starts to act evil again, I don''t know what will happen."


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable, then go and try what she means." The Queen Mother thought for a while, and then couldn''t help sighing, "Hey, Grandma Huang really loves that girl, Grandma Huang I just understand, why did that girl reject the Prince of the Northern Kingdom like that?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandma Huang, Qing''er always has her thoughts, Ying''er will go and see her now." Meng Fuying comforted the Queen Mother again, then stood up and walked out.


    She has been thinking about having a good talk with Qing''er for the past few days, but it''s a pity that she didn''t have the right opportunity, so today is just the time to visit her.


    "En. That''s fine." The queen mother didn''t stop her, but nodded slightly in response.


    Meng Fuying left the Heshou Palace. Along the way, the eunuchs, maids, and even the guards all looked at her one after another. Seeing her current appearance, they were all startled and stared at her blankly. After walking a long distance, I came back to my senses.


    Arriving at Xuanyuan Qing''s residence, it was extremely quiet, there was no sound at all in the entire palace.


    "Qing''er..." Meng Fuying called softly, and waited for a while, but no one answered. There seemed to be no one in the whole courtyard, and even the maids didn''t know where they went.


    Isn''t there? Meng Fuying thought with some doubts, just about to open the door to take a look, but the door suddenly opened from the inside, and it was Xuanyuan Qing who opened the door for her.


    "I''m here. You''re here." Standing in front of her, Xuanyuan Qing whispered, her eyes slightly lowered, as if she was hiding something.


    Meng Fuying actually noticed that her eyes were slightly red when she quickly lowered her eyes, probably because she was hiding in the room and crying secretly just now.


    Hey, this infatuated girl, why can''t she just forget about that person and start over?


    However, she pretended not to see anything, stepped lightly, walked in, and said casually, "Your seventh brother went to court early, I have nothing to do, so I came to see you."


    Xuanyuan Qing took advantage of Meng Fuying to walk into the room and turned his back to her, quickly wiped his eyes, and then said half-truthfully, "Hmph, Seventh brother has no time to accompany you, so you think of me."


    At this moment, a slight smile appeared on the corners of her lips, trying her best to hide her heartache, not wanting to be seen by Meng Fuying, because she didn''t want Meng Fuying to worry about her.


    Seeing her appearance, Meng Fuying felt even more distressed. She could imagine the pain in Xuanyuan Qing''s heart at this moment.


    But she swallowed all the pain by herself, not wanting anyone to worry about her.


    What a kind girl, why did God let her suffer like this.


    At this moment, she suddenly couldn''t pretend anymore, because she didn''t want Xuanyuan Qing to admit all the pain, she wanted to share some of her pain for Xuanyuan Qing.


    Even if she can''t help Xuanyuan Qing share the burden, at least she doesn''t want Xuanyuan Qing to cover it up in front of her.


    "Qing''er, listen to me, in front of me, you don''t have to cover up, the more you cover up, the more my heart aches." Meng Fuying held her tightly in her arms and said with a bit of pain.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s body froze slightly, and her already red eyes became even redder. Although she wanted to endure it as hard as she could, she just couldn''t help it, and leaned into Meng Fuying''s arms, sobbing softly. .


    "Cry, cry out, you will feel better." Meng Fuying patted her lightly, and comforted her in a low voice. She knew that Xuanyuan Qing had suppressed it for too long, so if she cried out and released it, at least she would feel more relaxed. .


    Xuanyuan Qing really began to cry, the voice was still a little low at first, but gradually it became louder and louder, and the tears kept pouring out like a valve out of control, and soon wet Meng Fuying''s cheeks. clothes.


    Meng Fuying held her hand, but tightened it even more. Hearing her cry, her heart couldn''t help but tugged. Who could understand the pain in Xuanyuan Qing''s heart for so many years.


    Xuanyuan Qing cried for a long time before her voice gradually became smaller and stopped slowly, but her face was still buried in Meng Fuying''s arms, and she said with a slight sob, "Thank you, Fu''er."


    For so many years, she never wanted anyone to know what was on her mind. First, she didn''t want others to worry, and second, she was afraid that others would laugh at her.


    So, in front of outsiders, she always pretended to be very happy and happy, but whenever she was alone, she couldn''t help being sad and crying.


    Many times, in the middle of the night, she woke up crying.


    She knew she was stupid, but she really couldn''t help it, because she couldn''t forget her.


    "Silly girl." Meng Fuying gently smoothed her hair, her low voice was also full of distress.


    "Yes, I also know that I am stupid, really stupid, knowing that he didn''t take it seriously at all, that night, or it was just for fun, he made fun of me, those words were just to tease me, and he came out of this palace , I¡¯m afraid I will forget, and forget that there is such a person as me, but I have thought about it for three years, waited for three years, and hoped for three years, and I still can¡¯t forget it until now. I am really stupid, really. "Xuanyuan Qing''s body froze slightly, she raised her head slightly, looked at Meng Fuying, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and said slowly.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, she didn''t expect Xuanyuan Qing to tell her about this matter, the last time, it was because Xuanyuan Qing drank too much, after she sobered up, Xuanyuan Qing never mentioned that matter again.


    Although she was a little curious, she never asked because she was afraid of touching Xuanyuan Qing''s heart.


    It''s just that, hearing Xuanyuan Qing''s words at this moment, she was a little confused.


    "I clearly know that he has already completely forgotten me, but I still can''t forget me, I..." Xuanyuan Qing murmured again.


    "Qing''er, have you seen him again?" Meng Fuying understood this sentence, grabbed her quickly, and asked hastily.


    I thought in my heart, as long as I saw that person, the matter should be resolved easily.


    Xuanyuan Qing was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, and smiled bitterly again, "Yes, I saw him again, but I would rather not see him. When I didn''t see him, I could at least deceive myself, saying that he was just Because I was busy and delayed because of something, I didn''t have time to come to me, but after seeing him, I didn''t even have this last excuse to cheat."


    "Qing''er, who the **** is he?" Meng Fuying couldn''t help asking, she really wanted to know what kind of man it was that deceived Qing''er so much and didn''t take Qing''er seriously .


    It stands to reason that a girl like Qing''er, but a man with a little vision, should cherish it.


    "He..." Xuanyuan Qing''s body froze again, her eyes flickering towards Meng Fuying, and the corners of her lips moved slightly, but there still seemed to be some hesitation in her expression. In the eyes, there was a little more pain.


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it." Seeing her sad look, Meng Fuying said softly again, she really didn''t want to see Xuanyuan Qing sad.


    "Ying''er, in front of you, I have nothing to hide. In fact, before, I really didn''t know who he was, because I had never seen his real appearance, but in that auction meeting, I finally know his identity." Xuanyuan Qing smiled slightly bitterly again, and said slowly again.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, at the auction meeting? Could it be that Qing''er saw that man again at the auction?


    However, at the auction meeting, there are so many men, who could it be? And at that time, she didn''t realize that Xuanyuan Qing had any special behavior towards any man.


    "He is Bu Jingyu." Xuanyuan Qing breathed out secretly, and then slowly said each word.


    At this moment, her voice was full of pain. When she said these three words, although her voice was very soft, it seemed that she had exhausted all her strength.


    "Bu. Bu Jingyu..." Meng Fuying was completely shocked, but Xuanyuan Qing said that the man was Bu Jingyu?


    Xuanyuan Qing said that she never knew who that man was before, because she had never even seen his appearance?


    It was only at that auction meeting that he found out that he is Bu Jingyu?


    Then, maybe Xuanyuan Qing never saw the real appearance of that man, and the only basis for identification is the mask?


    She knew that at the auction meeting, Bu Jingyu wearing a mask was actually a flying eagle.


    In the past, the Bu Jingyu he saw was definitely not Feiying.


    So, Bu Jingyu is not alone.


    But there is one thing she can be sure of, that is, Bu Jingyu, whom Xuanyuan Qing likes, will definitely not be a flying eagle, so the "Bu Jingyu" at the auction that day didn''t know Xuanyuan Qing at all.


    So, who is Bu Jingyu that Xuanyuan Qing saw?


    Suddenly remembered, the first time she saw Bu Jingyu, that naughty tone, that smiling attitude, seemed to be...


    God, could it be that the person Xuanyuan Qing likes was originally...

 Chapter 163： truth (1)

    "Qing''er, did he wear that mask when you first saw him?" Meng Fuying suppressed the excitement in her heart, and asked in a low voice, but there was still a slight hint of that mask in her voice at the moment. Trembling slightly.


    If the Bu Jingyu that Xuanyuan Qing likes is really Dongfang Shuo, this matter will be perfect.


    However, before the matter is clarified, before it is confirmed, she can''t tell Xuanyuan Qing that she can''t make Xuanyuan Qingkong happy.


    Now Xuanyuan Qing can''t stand any more blows. If Xuanyuan Qing is given hope at this moment, but in the end it is not what she guessed, it will be an extremely heavy blow to Xuanyuan Qing.


    Xuanyuan Qing didn''t know what Meng Fuying was thinking, she was still in her deep pain, and didn''t notice Meng Fuying''s strangeness, she just lowered her head subconsciously, and said again with a sad face, "Yes, that is One night three years ago, I was in the backyard, and he..."


    Xuanyuan Qing''s words paused slightly, changed his tone slightly, and said again, "He suddenly appeared in front of me with that mask on his face..."


    Xuanyuan Qing hesitated to speak, a self-deprecating chuckle twitched from the corner of her lips, "I was too stupid to believe his joke. He just teased me from the beginning, saying that he will marry me." If it is, it is naturally a joke, but I am foolish and take it seriously."


    Through Xuanyuan Qing''s scattered words, Meng Fuying could vaguely guess what was going on.


    "Do you think he looks like Bu Jingyu you saw at the auction that day? Are you sure they are really the same person?" Meng Fuying asked nervously again, she wanted to test it out Could it be that the Bu Jingyu that Xuanyuan Qing saw was the same person as the one she saw for the first time?


    Xuanyuan Qing was stunned, her eyes widened slightly when she looked at Meng Fuying, she was a little thoughtful in her astonishment, and after a while, she slowly said word by word, "When I first met him, he was so naughty. , with a cynical look."


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes slightly turned to the distance, obviously recalling what happened three years ago, a little strange joy appeared on his face, although he looked like a ruffian at that time, but she still moved towards him heart, fell in love with him.


    "Later, at the auction meeting, he may have to take into account his own identity, but it was different from him that night." Xuanyuan Qing frowned slightly, and said slowly again.


    She naturally would not have thought that Bu Jingyu was not alone. After all, no one dared to impersonate the leader of the organization at will, so she decided that Bu Jingyu was the person she had met that day.


    However, when Meng Fuying heard her words, she felt more hopeful in her heart. From this point of view, the Bu Jingyu that Xuanyuan Qing saw was very similar to the Bu Jingyu she saw for the first time. Probably the same person.


    However, she is still not sure whether the Bu Jingyu she saw is Dongfang Shuo, but she knows that Xuanyuan Ye must know, so now, just ask Xuanyuan Ye, everything will be clear.


    "This jade pendant was given to me by him at that time. I originally wanted to return it to him that day, but unfortunately I didn''t find the right opportunity. Seventh sister-in-law, you should know him. Return this jade pendant for me." Give it to him." Xuanyuan Qing slightly stretched out her hand, holding an extremely delicate jade pendant. ,


    Xuanyuan Qing''s hand slowly stretched out in front of Meng Fuying. Although she said she wanted Meng Fuying to return the jade pendant, there was still a bit of reluctance in her expression.


    Meng Fuying quickly took the jade pendant from Xuanyuan Qing''s hand, and where her fingers touched, she felt an extremely comfortable coolness. It really was an extremely rare jade pendant.


    The fact that the man gave Qing''er such a valuable thing proved that he really cared about Xuanyuan Qing.


    Moreover, one can tell at a glance that this jade pendant is extraordinary, and the person who can own such a jade pendant must have a very special status.


    "Qing''er, wait a minute, I suddenly remembered something, you wait for me here, I''ll be back in a while." Meng Fuying looked at Xuanyuan Qing, and said quickly, feeling a little more excited in her heart. Come on, the possibility that that person is Dongfang Shuo is getting bigger and bigger.


    So, now, she is eager to figure this out.


    Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned, looked at her with some doubts, but then said softly, "Oh, then you go first."


    Looking at Yinger, she seemed to be in a hurry, wondering what could happen?


    "Don''t go out, remember to wait for me here." Meng Fuying turned around, took two steps outside, but stopped suddenly, and confessed again that she wanted to go out immediately after confirming that matter. Here, tell Xuanyuan Qing to make Xuanyuan Qing happy, happy.


    "Oh." Xuanyuan Qing was even more confused, but when she saw the solemn look on her face, she responded softly.


    Meng Fuying quickly turned around and left in a hurry.


    It was only when she left Xuanyuan Qing''s courtyard that she remembered that Xuanyuan Ye hadn''t made his morning court yet, so she couldn''t rush into the hall to ask him.


    She was so excited just now that she even forgot this point, but since she came out, she couldn''t go back until she asked the truth about the matter.


    Meng Fuying is now, but Xuanyuanye can''t help but hurry up, she wants to ask clearly.


    So, she didn''t go to Heshou Palace to wait for him, but walked to a pool near the main hall. Looking from here, she could just see the situation on the other side of the main hall.


    If Xuanyuan Ye went to Heshou Palace in the morning, he must pass through this place,


    The waiting time was the longest. Meng Fuying only felt that she seemed to have been waiting for a long time, but Xuanyuan Ye still didn''t come out. She stamped her feet anxiously.


    She was usually extremely calm, but at this moment, she couldn''t even wait for this moment.


    Several court ladies who passed by looked at Meng Fuying in astonishment. Meng Fuying has now recovered her true appearance, but not many people have seen her true appearance.


    Although some people in the palace also heard about her, but at the moment, she is not with Xuanyuan Ye, and naturally no one can guess her identity.


    And seeing her anxious face at the moment, I felt even more suspicious.


    "Who is this?" A passing little court lady whispered, "You are so beautiful."


    "Yes, I have never seen such a beautiful woman, will the emperor bring back a new woman to the palace?"


    "Well, it is very possible. She is looking at the main hall with an anxious look on her face. She must be waiting for the emperor to come and go."


    "She is so beautiful, she will definitely be favored by the emperor." Another little maid said enviously.


    "What are you doing?" Just at this time, a woman in the harem slowly walked over, and said slightly angrily when she heard what the little maid said.


    "See Liu Zhaoyi." The little maid was startled and saluted repeatedly.


    Liu Zhaoyi raised her brows slightly, glanced at the little maid, and then slowly looked towards the place where Meng Fuying was standing with her beautiful eyes, and saw Meng Fuying''s peerless appearance, although looking at it from her current angle, What she was looking at was only Meng Fuying''s profile, but she was still there, and was suddenly shocked.


    She was not in Heshou Palace earlier, so she didn''t know that the person standing in front of her was actually Meng Fuying.


    And when he heard what the little maid said just now, he also thought it was the woman brought back by the emperor.


    Involuntary jealousy overflowed in his heart, and a bit of ruthlessness flashed across his face.


    Very beautiful, indeed beautiful, a woman like this will definitely win the emperor''s favor, just like Concubine Rou.


    Actually, she was also very beautiful. She remembered that when the emperor saw her playing the piano in the courtyard that time, he was also fascinated. That night, he asked her to sleep with her, and later, he often invited her to sleep with her.


    Although she is not as beautiful as Concubine Rou, she is younger than Concubine Rou. She believes that one day, she will be able to climb to that position and replace her.


    It''s a pity that her belly was not up to snuff, and she was never pregnant with a dragon child.


    Since the death of Concubine Rou, the emperor has never hired any woman to serve him.


    However, the emperor brought another woman into the palace today, and it was the same as Concubine Rou back then, without any etiquette.


    "Why don''t you hurry up and do your own thing?" Liu Zhaoyi coldly glanced at the court ladies who were talking about Meng Fuying just now, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Yes, yes." The maids responded slightly trembling, and then left quickly.


    "You, go and watch on both sides, don''t allow anyone to come in." Liu Zhaoyi narrowed her eyes slightly, with a slight sneer on her lips, and coldly ordered the little maid beside her.


    The little maid immediately understood and nodded slightly in response. At this moment, there is still some time before the morning court, and she wants to take advantage of this time to get that woman...


    Thinking secretly in her heart, Liu Zhaoyi slowly walked towards Meng Fuying with a sullen expression on her face.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying was standing by the pool, her eyes were also looking straight at the main hall ahead, so she didn''t notice anything else at all.


    Liu Zhaoyi walked slightly behind Meng Fuying, and then slowly approached her side, approaching her.


    Although Meng Fuying''s attention was on Xuanyuan Qing''s matter at the moment, she was always on high alert, so she still felt someone approaching her.


    Although Liu Zhaoyi''s steps are very light, very light. However, Meng Fuying still heard,


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and her eyes couldn''t help but sink slightly. She knew that the people behind definitely had no good intentions, because she felt the obvious killing intent.


    Want to kill her? Want to kill her in the palace?


    She didn''t seem to offend the woman in the palace, did she?


    And if the prince belonged to him, he would never use such a stupid method.


    Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a slight smile, she wanted to see who was trying to kill her.


    So, she still pretended not to notice, her eyes were still looking in the direction of the main hall in front, but she listened carefully to the movement behind.


    Feeling that the man was getting closer to her, Meng Fuying narrowed her eyes slightly, and raised her guard even more.


    Liu Zhaoyi walked behind Meng Fuying, seeing that Meng Fuying didn''t react at all, thinking that Meng Fuying hadn''t noticed her, she couldn''t help but feel a little more complacent on her face, and a bit more vicious look in her eyes. Killing intent, he stretched out his hands quickly, and pushed towards Meng Fuying quickly and forcefully.


    Meng Fuying was standing by the pool at the moment, she pushed suddenly, if it hit, it would definitely push Meng Fuying into the water.


    However, when Liu Zhaoyi''s hand was about to touch Meng Fuying, Meng Fuying''s body quickly dodged to one side.


    Liu Zhaoyi didn''t expect Meng Fuying to get out of the way suddenly, and couldn''t control her strength for a while, so she threw herself straight at the pool.


    She was very close to the pool, but after Meng Fuying got out of the way, without any obstruction, she jumped straight down and fell into the water.


    The water in the pool was still a bit deep, and she jumped into it again, so as soon as she fell, she sank into the water, and the pool water quickly submerged her shadow.


    However, she thumped again, struggling to float up, looked at Meng Fuying standing by the pool, and shouted anxiously, "Help, help."


    Meng Fuying just looked at her coldly, and didn''t intend to save her. A woman who wanted to harm her, she didn''t have that kind of heart, so she went to save her.


    "Why do you want to kill me?" Meng Fuying''s lips pulled slightly, and she said coldly, she doesn''t know this woman, and she doesn''t seem to have seen it before. After all, there are too many women in the harem, and it is impossible for her to see everyone. .


    But why did she want to kill her?


    The woman kept flapping her arms, and said hurriedly, "No, I didn''t mean to hurt you, I just wanted to come over and say hello to you."


    The woman didn''t admit it at all at this moment, and then begged again, "You save me up first."


    "Hmph." Meng Fuying snorted coldly, "Then you can enjoy it inside, enjoy it."


    This woman obviously wanted to harm her just now, but now she doesn''t admit it, and wants her to save her, it''s really ridiculous.


    Meng Fuying stood straight on the shore, looking at the struggling woman in the water with a calm face, and sneered again from the corners of her lips. Moreover, she could see that this woman actually understood water, because after she floated up, she never sank again.


    Her struggling and terrified appearance was probably just a faux pas.


    I''m afraid that they want to trick her into saving her, and then want to pull her into the water.


    How could she be fooled by her.


    "Help, help, come here."


    Seeing that Meng Fuying had no intention of saving her, Liu Zhaoyi yelled loudly.


    The smile on the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips widened even more, shouldn''t she have shouted that long ago? If she really doesn''t understand water skills, she should have shouted that as soon as she floated to the surface.


    After all, there are guards not far away from here, and, judging by the clothes and attire of this woman, she should still have some status in this palace, and there should be a maid by her side.


    Sure enough, as soon as she yelled, several little maids ran over again and again, and the guards not far away also rushed over again and again.


    "Ah, master, hurry up, save people." The maid beside Liu Zhaoyi shouted anxiously.


    A bodyguard quickly jumped into the water and rescued Liu Zhaoyi.


    After Liu Zhaoyi came up, her whole body couldn''t help trembling, her face was full of fear, and she couldn''t help shaking her head slightly, especially when she was looking at Meng Fuying, her face was full of fear, the corners of her lips were slightly pulled, slightly Said with a slight trembling, "You, why did you push me into the water."


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and secretly amused in her heart, she finally knew today what it means for a villain to file a complaint first, and it was obviously this woman who wanted to push her into the water, but now she turned the matter around. ,


    The women in the harem are really more sinister and despicable than the other.


    Meng Fuying glanced at her coldly, but didn''t say anything. To be honest, she still hasn''t figured out why this woman hurt her.


    "What, so it was you, and you were the one who wanted to kill Zhaoyi?" The little maid next to Liu Zhaoyi immediately turned to Meng Fuying and said angrily when she heard Liu Zhaoyi''s words.


    The guards were shocked when they heard this, and they were even more shocked when they looked at Meng Fuying. They had never seen such a beautiful woman before, but who is this woman? How could it be in this palace?


    Why do you want to kill Liu Zhaoyi?


    "What are you still waiting for? She pushed Zhaoyi into the water, trying to kill Zhaoyi, but you haven''t caught her yet." Liu


    The maid next to Zhaoyi roared angrily again.


    "This woman''s identity is unknown. She sneaked into the palace. She didn''t know what she wanted to do. I just saw her and pushed her into the water. You caught her and took her down. What is her purpose in entering the palace?" Liu Zhaoyi said ruthlessly when she saw the guards and did not know Meng Fuying.


    Fifty boards, even a man can''t stand it.


    What''s more, it''s a woman, this woman is really vicious.


    It seems that this woman really wants to put her to death, but does she have an enmity with her before?


    The guards were stunned and hesitated for a while, but they had never seen this woman before, and it was indeed a bit suspicious to suddenly appear in the palace.


    "Hurry up and do it." Seeing that they were not moving, Liu Zhaoyi roared angrily again.


    "Yes." A leading guard responded in a low voice, just about to walk in front of Meng Fuying.


    "What are you doing?" Just at this time, a majestic and slightly angry voice suddenly came.


    "Your Majesty, you have to decide for your concubines." When Liu Zhaoyi saw the person coming, he rushed over quickly and shouted with aggrieved face.


    It is summer now, and the clothes on her body are already thin, but at this moment, the clothes on her body are completely soaked, fully revealing her attractive figure. ,


    "Your Majesty, she, she wanted to harm the concubine, and she just pushed the concubine into the pool." Liu Zhaoyi''s ability to sue first, the villain, has indeed been practiced to the point of perfection.


    Xuanyuanye, who was walking behind, originally wanted to move forward, but when he heard Liu Zhaoyi''s words, his footsteps stopped slightly, and there was a bit of coldness in his eyes looking at Liu Zhaoyi.


    "You said, she wanted to harm you?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a bit of coldness in that majestic voice.


    "Yes, I saw her standing by the pool just now, and wanted to say hello to her, but she pushed Chen Qi into the water."


    Liu Zhaoyi said more and more aggrieved, with a deliberate sob in her voice, looking very pitiful.


    "Why did she want to harm you?" The emperor''s eyebrows twitched slightly, his voice softened slightly, but the eyes looking at Liu Zhaoyi became more gloomy and cold.


    This woman is really brave enough to deceive him.


    Said Fu''er harmed her? Hmph, it''s really funny.


    "I don''t know, I don''t seem to have seen her before, and I don''t know who she is, has the emperor seen her? Could she sneak into the palace for other purposes?" Liu Zhaoyi thought for a while, Saying again, a pair of pupils looked slightly at the emperor, carefully observing the emperor''s expression.


    "Hehe..." The emperor suddenly chuckled, "She sneaked into the palace in such a big way, and she has other plans?"


    The emperor''s slightly chuckling voice was a little more mocking, but also a little more cold.


    Liu Zhaoyi''s body froze slightly, and when she saw the coldness in the emperor''s eyes, she couldn''t help trembling slightly, but she guessed even more in her heart that the emperor must have brought that woman into the palace, so she insisted again, " The concubine is just guessing wildly, because the concubine really doesn''t understand why she pushed the concubine into the water."


    "This king doesn''t understand either." Xuanyuan Ye who was standing on the side walked forward slowly, with the corners of his lips slightly pulled, and said slowly, taking a few steps while speaking, he walked up to Meng Fuying, and quickly pushed her away. into the arms.


    Said coldly again, "My concubine, why did you want to kill Liu Zhaoyi?"


    Meng Fuying also had a slight sneer in her eyes, and now, she finally understood why this woman wanted to harm her. She was probably mistaken for the emperor''s woman and a fake love rival.


    Liu Zhaoyi''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and she looked at Meng Fuying in disbelief. Those beautiful eyes were full of astonishment, but there was also a hint of fear.


    She never thought that that woman would be the Seventh Princess?


    She is also aware of His Highness''s coldness, and she will definitely not let her go today.


    Her body softened slightly, and she couldn''t help but slumped on the ground, but her face suddenly turned pale. At this moment, she knew that no matter how much she explained, it would be in vain.


    The seventh princess did not have any reason to harm her, and under such circumstances, her words were insignificant compared to the words of the seventh princess.


    Although the seventh princess has not said a word now.


    "Come on, drag this woman down to me, give me a severe blow of 50 strokes, no medical treatment, life and death." The emperor''s eyes suddenly sank, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said coldly .


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please spare your life. Your Majesty, please spare your concubine this time." When Liu Zhaoyi heard the emperor''s words, there was obvious fear in her eyes, and she begged for mercy urgently.


    "Drag it on." The emperor didn''t even look at her again, and there was no room for negotiation in his cold voice.


    "Yes." The guards responded quickly, and then dragged Liu Zhaoyi down.


    "Fu''er, are you okay?" The emperor stepped forward slightly, and said apologetically, this is the danger of the harem, the women in the harem fight back and forth like this every day.


    However, he never expected that Fu''er would be implicated.


    "Fu''er is fine." Meng Fuying replied in a low voice, but her heart felt a little heavier. She had always known about the struggle between women in the harem.


    In the past, Concubine Rou must have been careful and careful in every way in the palace, and she must have lived a very tiring life. Now Concubine Rou left the palace, it was really the right choice.


    But, if Xuanyuan Ye becomes the emperor in the future, will there be other women in the harem?


    Will she too?


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Xuanyuan Ye''s face was also a little gloomy, he hugged her tightly, and walked out quickly.


    His footsteps were fast, his face was still a bit dignified, and there was still a bit of worry hidden in his eyes.

 Chapter 164： truth (2)

    My father had said before that he would pass on the throne to him, and he had always wanted to be the emperor of the Xuanyuan dynasty.


    However, if he ascends to the throne, he will no longer want to let other women enter the harem.


    But the rules of so many years are not something he can easily change.


    Now, in the harem, there is a general election every three years. In such a general election, most of the people elected are the daughters of courtiers with status.


    So, if you want to abolish this system, those ministers will definitely not agree.


    Once he ascended to the throne, he would have too many things he couldn''t help himself.


    You can no longer let your own temper mess around.


    After all, he is responsible for the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and he is responsible for the people of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuanye took Meng Fuying''s hand, tightened it slightly involuntarily, and accelerated a little bit more.


    If possible, he would like to give up the throne now, but if he gives up now, the Xuanyuan Dynasty will definitely fall into the hands of Xuanyuan Che.


    He could not just watch the Xuanyuan Dynasty being destroyed in the hands of Xuanyuan Che, and he could not just watch the people of the Xuanyuan Dynasty suffer.


    How could Meng Fuying not be able to guess his thoughts at this moment, so her heart became more and more heavy. She knew that Xuanyuan Ye was absolutely alone in her heart, because she knew that he was truly in love with her. her.


    However, she also understands that some things are beyond their control.


    For a while, she even forgot to ask Xuanyuan Qing about it.


    When he returned to the palace, Xuanyuanye still had a bit of seriousness in his eyes, the corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and he didn''t speak a word.


    Seeing his appearance, Meng Fuying couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    After all, all of these are just their worries, and that time has not yet come, so why should they be sad for things that haven''t happened yet.


    Or, things in the future will be beyond their expectations.


    He wanted to divert his attention, but this time he suddenly remembered about Xuanyuan Qing.


    Can''t help but secretly annoyed, how could she forget about this matter, **** it.


    Then he asked eagerly, "Ye, I want to ask you something."


    "En, what?" Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, his eyes flickered towards her, and his expression seemed to be a little worried. If she asked him about that matter at this moment, he really didn''t know what to do for a while. answer.


    Because he is not sure about that matter now, he doesn''t want to worry her, but he doesn''t want to lie to her even more.


    "I want to know, who exactly is Bu Jingyu? Who was the one who helped me get divorced last time?" Meng Fuying didn''t notice the strangeness in him at the moment, and asked anxiously again.


    The one at the auction meeting, she knew it was Feiying, and now she just wanted to know, who was the one she saw before?


    Xuanyuan Ye was stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, as if he didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question.


    Paused slightly, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and asked softly, "Why do you suddenly remember to ask this?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just tell me who it is?" Meng Fuying didn''t answer his question, but asked again.


    "Who do you think it could be? Don''t tell me you didn''t notice it at all?" Xuanyuan Ye didn''t answer the question, his voice was slightly softer, and there was a hint of strangeness in the depths of his eyes.


    "En?" Meng Fuying couldn''t help but froze, frowned slightly, thought for a while, and then said a little excitedly, "It''s Dongfang Shuo, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Ye said at this moment, it proved that she knew Bu Jingyu.


    She felt a little more confident in her heart, so her mood became more excited.


    Xuanyuanye frowned slightly when he saw the excitement on her face. He didn''t understand why she was so excited, his eyes flickered again, and he asked with a little inquiry, "Do you think it''s him?"


    "What do you mean?" Meng Fuying was stunned again, hearing his tone, her words sank slightly, "Isn''t it?"


    Now, what she hopes most is that Dongfang Shuo will become Bu Jingyu, which will be good for Xuanyuan Qing and Dongfang Shuo.


    Xuanyuan Ye looked straight at her, paused for a moment, and then said again, "Don''t you find anything special?"


    "What''s so special?" Meng Fuying''s brows furrowed even more, what''s so special about it? At that time, she didn''t know Bu Jingyu at all, and all she saw was a mask, what could be so special?


    "Think about it more carefully." Xuanyuan Ye looked into her eyes, and seemed to be slightly depressed.


    Meng Fuying looked into her eyes, but was full of doubts, think again? What are you thinking?


    She now, to be honest, she didn''t think about going to investigate Bu Jingyu at that time, because she was afraid of getting into unnecessary trouble, so she didn''t pay attention to some details at all.


    Including the end, Bu Jingyu said that she refused to let her see his true face. If she had known that such a thing would happen, she should have seen it in the first place. ,


    "Really can''t figure it out?" Xuanyuan Ye saw the puzzled look on her face, and her voice was slightly more depressed. Could it be that she didn''t notice it at that time?


    "If you can''t figure it out, just tell me who he is, or it''s fine, why bother?" Meng Fuying was a little anxious at first, so she couldn''t help but growl in a low voice.


    "Hey." Xuanyuan Ye sighed slightly, "I asked you to watch it at the time, but you didn''t watch it, so why bother to ask now."


    In his faint voice, there were several hints of deep meaning.


    Looking at her eyes, there was also a slightly amusing chuckle.


    However, Meng Fuying was completely shocked when she heard what he said, and asked her to read it, but she didn''t?


    Could it be? Could it be that Bu Jingyu was actually him that day?


    "You, you mean, you are Bu Jingyu?" Meng Fuying opened her eyes wide as much as possible, looked at him in disbelief, and said slightly trembling.


    "Hehe," Xuanyuan Ye chuckled slightly, cleared his throat slightly, and said again, "Why don''t you elope with me?"


    That voice, that tone of voice, was definitely that of Bu Jingyu that night.


    Meng Fuying was even more stunned, oh my god, it could be him?


    And thinking, that day, he did say that he wanted her to elope with him.


    This insidious man, if she agreed at that time, wouldn''t it be?


    "It''s really you?" Meng Fuying asked with a look of disbelief after recovering, and her voice this time was a little more strange.


    "Otherwise, who do you think it is?" Xuanyuan Ye scratched her nose lightly, and smiled softly, "Do you think I will let other men enter my woman''s courtyard casually?"


    In fact, after the election of the concubine, he sent someone to protect her secretly, so it was naturally impossible for anyone to easily enter her yard.


    "Bu Jingyu is you? Bu Jingyu is you?" Meng Fuying''s expression was slightly dazed, and she murmured, obviously, she still couldn''t turn the corner.


    After all, the Xuanyuan Ye she saw at that time was too calm, too cold, and he cherished words like gold, which was too different from Bu Jingyu who appeared in front of her, and she didn''t think of him at all.


    But after getting along with each other these days, she has also seen Xuanyuan Ye''s ruffian appearance and his black belly, so now that she thinks about it carefully, it is not impossible.


    Moreover, she also knew that the leibao actually belonged to Xuanyuan Ye.


    But, how should Xuanyuan Qing explain it?


    "What''s going on with Qing''er?" Meng Fuying asked again with a puzzled expression.


    "What?" This time, Xuanyuan Ye was stunned, looking at her with some confusion, "Why is Qing''er involved again?"


    "Qing''er said that the person she likes is Bu Jingyu. She said that three years ago, one night, she met Bu Jingyu wearing a mask in the backyard. At that time, Bu Jingyu said that he would marry Her." Meng Fuying frowned and said in a low voice.


    There was a slight pause in the words, a pair of eyes looked straight at Xuanyuan Ye, took a deep breath, and said slowly again, "You just said that you are Bu Jingyu, what about you?"


    "Fool, what are you talking about?" Xuanyuan Ye patted her on the head lightly, and said with a little annoyance, "She is my own sister, how could I make such a joke with her."


    However, Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, if it wasn''t him, then it should be...


    "That''s not you, who could it be? Who else would wear that mask?" Meng Fuying secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and carefully stuck out her tongue. What was she thinking just now, she was really stupid.


    He should know who is wearing his mask?


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye nodded slightly in response, he naturally guessed who it was?


    He and Dongfang Shuo have known each other for a long time, and they have always had a good relationship. When he appeared as Bu Jingyu before, sometimes, for fear of revealing his identity, he would imitate Dongfang Shuo''s ruffian tone.


    And Dongfang Shuo has known for a long time that his identity, sometimes, will take his mask out to show off. However, although Dongfang Shuo usually looks like a ruffian, he is very cautious when he really does things. ,Be careful.


    He knew that Dongfang Shuo was unlikely to cause him any trouble, and would be more conducive to helping him conceal his identity, so he turned a blind eye and closed his eyes, following Dongfang Shuo to go crazy.


    Three years ago, at that time, Dongfang Shuo happened to be in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. At that time, he remembered that Dongfang Shuo just said that he was bored and came to play, but a few days later, he suddenly told him that he wanted to marry Xuanyuan Qing.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it. After all, Qing''er had already reached the age of marriage, and he was extremely relieved about Dongfang Shuo, so he was very satisfied with that marriage, but he didn''t expect that Qing''er would be strongly married. of rejection.


    Now, hearing Meng Fuying say this, she also faintly felt the strangeness of the matter.


    "Do you think that Bu Jingyu that Qing''er saw was Dongfang Shuo?" Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and she asked again tentatively.


    "It should be." Xuanyuan Ye thought for a while, and said in a low voice, "It is very likely that Dongfang Shuo brought my mask into the palace and met Qinger. Otherwise, Dongfang Shuo would not have proposed marriage suddenly three years ago."


    "Then why didn''t Dongfang Shuo explain to Qing''er that Qing''er refused the marriage because of her death and waited for three years, suffering for three years. What is this Dongfang Shuo thinking?" Knowing that the man was Dongfang Shuo, Meng Fuying thought. She couldn''t help being happy for Qing''er, but when she thought of what Dongfang Shuo had done, she couldn''t help being angry.


    If Dongfang Shuo had explained directly to Xuanyuan Qing at that time, wouldn¡¯t there be so many things?


    Xuanyuanye also didn''t understand Dongfang Shuo''s actions. After all, he could see Dongfang Shuo''s feelings for Qing''er.


    After thinking for a while, he whispered, "Maybe, he thinks Qing''er knows it''s him?"


    The only possibility is that Dongfang Shuo might have thought that Xuanyuan Qing knew that it was him that day, so after Qing''er refused, he left without saying anything.


    "Oh." Meng Fuying suddenly remembered the jade pendant she just took from Xuanyuan Qing''s hand, and suddenly realized, "The problem should be with this jade pendant."


    While speaking, he handed the jade pendant in front of Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, quickly took the jade pendant in her hand, and exclaimed slightly, "This jade pendant is the most precious treasure of Beiyuan Kingdom, it is the world-famous unicorn jade, it has always been Dongfang Shuo''s personal possession, and it is a symbol of Dongfang Shuo''s identity. "


    "As expected." Meng Fuying sighed slightly, this misunderstanding is really sad.


    Dongfang Shuo gave such a precious and special thing to Xuanyuan Qing, first, to show his sincerity, and second, because he thought that Xuanyuan Qing would know his identity after seeing this jade pendant.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Qing has never heard of the allusion to this jade pendant, and has no idea that this jade pendant is a symbol of the status of the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom.


    "Is this jade pendant given by Dongfang Shuo to Qing''er?" Xuanyuan Ye also understood after hearing her words, but his expression was a little bit more astonished. He didn''t expect Dongfang Shuo to give such a precious thing to Qing''er. After Qing''er rejected his marriage proposal, she didn''t even ask for it back.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Qing''er doesn''t recognize it." Meng Fuying shook her head slightly, "Two poor people, they obviously love each other, but they have suffered so much and suffered so much."


    "Dongfang Shuo, you are really smart all your life, and you were confused for a while, if you ask one more question at that time, maybe there will be no sorrow for these three years." Meng Fuying paused slightly, and said again.


    Sometimes, emotional matters are just like this. If you take a step back, you may miss too much, too much, or even a lifetime of happiness.


    If she hadn''t persuaded Qing''er to participate in the last auction meeting, if she hadn''t pressed Qing''er today, Xuanyuan Qing and Dongfang Shuo might not have understood each other''s feelings for the rest of their lives.


    "So, I know what I want, and I will fight for it without hesitation and without flinching. No matter how far you run away, I will chase you back." Xuanyuanye hugged Meng Fuying tightly, lips Wei Wei approached her ear, and said softly again, "And, I will never let go in my life."


    Meng Fuying''s lips curled into a slight smile, and her heart was filled with happiness and emotion.


    Yes, the relationship between her and him, if it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Ye''s repeated initiative and persistence, I''m afraid she would miss it too.


    "Ye, thank you, thank you for tolerating me like this." Meng Fuying''s face was slightly buried in his chest, and she whispered.


    She had to admit that this man did not back down in the slightest when faced with feelings.


    He knows what his heart wants.


    will desperately fight for it.


    Unlike Dongfang Shuo, he flinched just because of Qinger''s refusal, without even the most basic explanation.


    He didn''t even dare to ask the most basic questions. If he had taken one more step back then, he and Qing''er should have been together by now.


    It won''t be so painful for both of them.


    However, fortunately, she has discovered it now.


    Since she discovered it, she naturally couldn''t ignore it.


    "Ye, we have to find a way to bring the two of them together." Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, looked at Xuanyuan Ye, and said firmly.


    "Well, you are the best at this kind of thing, so I will leave it to you." Xuanyuan Ye looked at her with a chuckle on his face. He naturally knew that she would not ignore this matter, and he wanted to see it too. To Dongfang Shuo and Qing''er can be happy.


    Meng Fuying raised her red lips slightly, and gave him a slightly white look.


    Just, his eyes flashed suddenly, and he said excitedly, "I have a solution, so I will give them both an unexpected surprise."


    "Okay, it''s all up to you." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t even ask her what the method was, and immediately agreed, he knew that the method she came up with would definitely work. ,


    When the two arrived at the inn where Dongfang Shuo was staying, they happened to see Dongfang Shuo walking out of the inn with a salute on his body, obviously about to leave.


    When he saw Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying, he couldn''t help being stunned, but then he smiled and said, "What? You know that Ben Gong is leaving, so you came here to see Ben Gong off?"


    "Uh," Meng Fuying was taken aback. If she and Xuanyuan Ye were one step late, Dongfang Shuo might have left.


    Between Qing''er and him, I will miss it again. I don''t know when we will meet again?


    "You just left?" Meng Fuying looked into his eyes, hiding a bit of anger. How long is this man going to hide? He clearly loves Xuanyuan Qing in his heart, so why can''t he tell her clearly? ?


    Just because of his ridiculous self-esteem, just because he was afraid of getting hurt, so he didn''t even have the courage to ask.


    "What? Can''t bear to part with me?" Dongfang Shuo was slightly taken aback when he heard Meng Fuying''s words, but his ruffian grin soon appeared on his face.


    Meng Fuying gave him a slight white look. In front of her, she was very naughty and dared to say anything, but why, it couldn''t work if it was Xuanyuan Qing, hey.


    It wasn''t that she was reluctant, but that Qing''er was reluctant. If it wasn''t for Qing''er, she would be lazy to meddle in his affairs. This man doesn''t even have the courage to say love, so he deserves to suffer.


    Xuanyuan Ye glanced at the salute on Dongfang Shuo, his eyes flickered slightly, and then according to the plan he had agreed with Meng Fuying, he said, "I have something to do, and I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Shuo heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, and seeing his dignified expression, the smirk on his face quickly disappeared, his eyes quickly turned to Xuanyuan Ye, and asked in a deep voice, "What happened?" ?¡±


    "Just now, this king received a letter of challenge." Xuanyuan Ye slowly stretched out his left hand, and handed the letter of challenge in front of Dongfang Shuo.


    "It''s a challenge to the leader of Leibao." Dongfang Shuo quickly took the challenge letter, looked at it, and then said with a little surprise.


    "En." Xuanyuanye nodded slightly, "I don''t know if someone really wants to challenge this king, or if someone suspects that this king is the leader of liebao, so they want to test this king."


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, his expression became a little more serious, and there was obvious worry in his eyes.


    Watching Meng Fuying was slightly astonished, and had to admit that Xuanyuan Ye''s acting skills are indeed high enough.


    "Do you want me to accept the challenge for you?" Dongfang Shuo was a smart man who naturally understood what Xuanyuan Ye meant, and said in a slightly lowered voice.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye nodded solemnly again.


    "Okay, no problem, I will go for you." Dongfang Shuo didn''t hesitate too much, and quickly responded.


    I have to say that Dongfang Shuo is really loyal. After all, this matter is extremely dangerous.


    His eyes looked at the challenge letter again, and he murmured, "Where is it?"


    When he saw the place above, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "In Yuhu? This person has something wrong with his brain, and he chose Yuhu for the challenge?"


    "Yeah, this king also finds it strange." Xuanyuan Ye said solemnly again, when he told a lie, he really didn''t blush or breathe.


    "Hehe..." Dongfang Shuo chuckled slightly, "Alright, I will go meet him."


    "This is my king''s mask." Seeing that Dongfang Shuo agreed, Xuanyuanye quietly handed the mask to him.


    Dongfang Shuo didn''t think too much about it, he quickly took it, and said confidently to Xuanyuan Ye, "Don''t worry, wait for my good news."


    "Well, I am waiting for your good news." Xuanyuan Ye said with a pun, and he believed that it would not take long for the good news to come.


    Meng Fuying looked at the back of Dongfang Shuo who was leaving quickly, with a chuckle in his eyes, and what kind of sparks would be created between these two enemies...


    Qinger''s side, she has already made arrangements.

 Chapter 165： Excited! consternation! shock!

    "I don''t know if the relationship between them can develop as we expected." It was not until Dongfang Shuo''s figure completely disappeared that Meng Fuying withdrew her eyes, looked at Xuanyuan Ye, and said in a low voice.


    "Hehe," Xuanyuan Ye smiled slightly, tapped her forehead with his fingers, and said softly, "You." How can he not understand her thoughts, he must be worried about any accidents between the two of them .


    Frowning slightly, he said again with a little thought, "If Dongfang Shuo can''t handle it well this time, then no one will be able to help him."


    Although Fu''er has arranged everything for Dongfang Shuo to meet Qing''er, if Dongfang Shuo is not proactive enough, can''t Qing''er believe that he is the same him back then?


    No one can help them.


    "No way." Meng Fuying was stunned, "What a smart person Dongfang Shuo is, how could it be possible..."


    "Dongfang Shuo is indeed very smart, but when it comes to emotional matters, especially when Qing''er is involved, he will..." Xuanyuan Ye shook his head slightly. Dongfang Shuo dealt with other matters vigorously and resolutely, but only when it came to emotional matters. But things are extremely indecisive.


    "The plan I have carefully arranged cannot be wasted in vain." Meng Fuying''s red lips slightly curled up, and there was also a hint of worry in her expression.


    "Let''s go." Seeing her appearance, Xuanyuan Ye sighed secretly, then gently embraced her, and said softly.


    "Let''s go?" Meng Fuying quickly raised her eyes, looking at him with some doubts.


    "In order not to shatter your well-arranged plan, let''s go over and have a look. If it doesn''t work, we will add more fire." Xuanyuan Ye smiled half-truthfully.


    "Okay, that''s a good idea." Meng Fuying followed him with a chuckle, if things went smoothly as they arranged, they would hide and watch, and if something went wrong, they would add more fire.


    Now, it''s getting late. When Dongfang Shuo arrives at Yuhu Lake, it should be dark. By then, there shouldn''t be too many people in Yuhu Lake. It will be very convenient for the two of them.


    Dongfang Shuo rushed to Yuhu Lake quickly, and saw that the sky was getting dark, and the people who were playing by Yuhu Lake also dispersed one after another.


    He looked around, but he didn''t see any suspicious person, and he couldn''t help but secretly wonder.


    In the challenge letter, it is clearly written here, and the time has come, why didn¡¯t you see anyone?


    Is there any fraud?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help feeling a little more alert, but he still walked forward cautiously.


    Rao passed the lake, walked slowly, and saw a figure standing in the courtyard in front of him from afar.


    The distance is too far, I can''t see the appearance of that person clearly, but I can vaguely distinguish a person standing there.


    Dongfang Shuo narrowed his eyes slightly, quickened his steps, and walked towards the courtyard in front.


    However, she stopped a few meters away from that person. In the dim moonlight, she faintly found that the person''s figure was enchanting, as if she was a girl.


    Dongfang Shuo frowned slightly, woman? Would it be a woman who dared to challenge the leader of Liebao?


    However, the person was facing away from him at the moment, so he couldn''t see clearly. Of course, it was completely dark now, even if she turned around and faced him, he might not be able to recognize her.


    "Excuse me, sir, who is it?" Dongfang Shuo stood still, cleared his throat, and asked in a deep voice. In his low voice, there was a bit of preemptive courage.


    The people in the court heard the voice, turned around quickly, and looked at Dongfang Shuo.


    When Dongfang Shuo was standing by the lake at this moment, she was some distance away from the courtyard, so she didn''t see the appearance of the person coming, but she was slightly startled when she heard a man''s voice.


    Obviously, Seventh Sister-in-law invited her here, saying that she had something very important to do.


    It''s just that she just couldn''t figure out why Seventh Sister-in-law asked her to be in this kind of place, and it was still in the middle of the night.


    However, Seventh Sister-in-law has always been extremely stable in her work, and she will not mess around. Moreover, she also believes that Seventh Sister-in-law will not harm her, so even if she is puzzled, she still waits here according to what Seventh Sister-in-law said.


    It''s just, why is it a man who came here at this moment?


    The man''s voice was hoarse, and he seemed to be deliberately covering up his own voice.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s complexion sank slightly, she felt a little worried in her heart, her body couldn''t help but froze, she looked at Dongfang Shuo from a distance, and said in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Her voice was deliberately raised a little to cheer herself up, but there was still a slight tremor in her voice.


    A pair of eyes, also looked around slightly, secretly anxious in his heart, why Seventh Sister-in-law hasn''t appeared yet.


    Dongfang Shuo froze slightly when he heard that voice. Although the voice trembled a little due to nervousness or fear, he still heard the unforgettable emotion. familiar.


    That seemed to be Xuanyuan Qing''s voice.


    However, he shook his head secretly, and chuckled a little self-deprecatingly. He thought that Qing''er was going crazy, and he thought that the person who challenged Xuanyuan Ye was Qing''er.


    As the princess of a country, Xuanyuan Qing has been living in the deep courtyard of the palace, and she doesn''t know martial arts at all, so how could she challenge Xuanyuan Ye.


    Thinking of this moment, he quickly swept away the doubts in his heart, and shouted loudly again, "You actually wrote the challenge letter and asked me to compete here. Why do you need to ask who I am?"


    While speaking, he slightly raised the challenge book in his hand, regardless of whether the person could see it or not.


    Xuanyuan Qing in the courtyard was even more stunned, with a bewildered expression on her face, what challenge letter? She doesn''t understand at all?


    That person may have found the wrong person, right? Then she raised her voice slightly again and said, "Master, you may have found the wrong person. I''m just a weak girl who doesn''t know martial arts at all, so how could I challenge you."


    Dongfang Shuo was stunned, and didn''t speak for a while. The voice sounded more and more like Qing''er, but as a princess, it was absolutely impossible for Qing''er to appear here at this time.


    Moreover, she said, she didn''t write any challenge letter, or, he really found the wrong person, maybe it was just a coincidence.


    "Miss, let''s leave quickly. It''s getting late. I''m afraid it will be dangerous for you to be alone." Dongfang Shuo thought for a while and said again, but there was a bit of worry in that voice. A pair of eyes is also looking straight at the people in the courtyard.


    It''s a pity that it''s too dark at the moment, and the moonlight is also hidden in the clouds, and she is standing under the courtyard, so she can''t see anything clearly.


    "Thank you, my lord." Xuanyuan Qing was stunned for a moment, and then said softly, but there was still a bit of defense in the voice, after all, he was a strange man.


    Seventh sister-in-law is so late, she hasn''t come yet, maybe she won''t come.


    If sister-in-law Qi hadn''t personally told her to wait here, she would definitely think that this was a conspiracy arranged by others.


    However, it was obviously Seventh Sister-in-Law who personally entered the palace and told her, so it shouldn''t be a lie. I really don''t understand what Seventh Sister-in-law means.


    However, since Seventh Sister-in-law hasn''t shown up yet, and it''s already so late, it''s really dangerous to wait any longer, so let''s go back first.


    If there is anything, it is better to go directly to King Yi''s mansion to ask, and Seventh Sister-in-law asked her out, but she has not shown up yet, so she is also a little worried. Could it be that something happened to Mrs. Qi?


    It''s just that seeing Dongfang Shuo still standing there, he didn''t seem to have the intention of leaving, so Xuanyuan Qing was even more on guard in her heart, thinking, it''s better to wait for him to leave before leaving.


    So, Dongfang Shuo didn''t leave, Xuanyuan Qing didn''t move, the two of them froze in place and didn''t move.


    But Meng Fuying, who was hiding in the dark, had anxious eyes burning. What was this Dongfang Shuo thinking? Could it be that he couldn''t hear Qing''er''s voice?


    What are you doing just standing there blankly?


    She really wanted to rush out now, kicking Dongfang Shuo over.


    However, that was just thinking about it, she is still a little far away from Dongfang Shuo and Xuanyuan Qing, because Dongfang Shuo''s hearing is excellent.


    If they get too close, they might be discovered by Dongfang Shuo,


    "This Dongfang Shuo, why is he indecisive every time it comes to a critical moment." Meng Fuying muttered softly, looking straight ahead, her eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, just wait and see." Xuanyuan Ye approached her ear slightly, whispered, and there was a slight chuckle in his voice.


    He has never seen her so anxious. In the past, no matter what happened to her, she could deal with it calmly and unhurriedly, but she was so anxious about Qinger''s matter. My own affairs are even more urgent.


    He knew that she really cared about Qing''er, and in her heart, she valued her friends more than herself.


    This is also what he admires the most. In today''s society, how many people can do this?


    "Keep watching. If you keep watching, it''s dawn. The two of them are standing like this, aren''t they tired? My legs are going to be stiff." Meng Fuying turned her eyes slightly, and glanced at him. He said with a little dissatisfaction, but there was a little coquettish tone in his voice.


    "Hehe..." Xuanyuan Ye chuckled slightly, but with a chuckle, he pulled her body into his arms again a little bit, and slightly changed the direction so that she could lean on him comfortably in his arms,


    Feeling his careful and considerate movements, Meng Fuying froze for a moment, but then a happy chuckle spread from the corner of her lips, and followed his strength to lean into his arms.


    Looking at the two people who were still standing still in the distance again, the anxiousness just now was missing on their faces at this moment, and there was a slightly strange chuckle instead.


    There is no rush for things like this, since the person Xuanyuan Qing loves is Dongfang Shuo, and Fang Shuo is even more devoted to Qinger.


    Then they will be happy together.


    Xuanyuan Qing, who was standing under the courtyard, saw that Dongfang Shuo hadn''t moved, but she couldn''t help feeling a little scared again. What did that person mean by standing there all the time?


    But now, she is even more afraid to go there. After all, there is a little distance, and it is somewhat safer. If she goes there, in case he has any bad intentions.


    She was no match for him at all, and at this moment, there was no one here, let alone someone who would come to rescue her.


    Now, she is even more wondering why Seventh Sister-in-law invited her here, and told her not to bring a maid?


    It''s good now, there is no one around her, facing such a strange man, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    The reason why Dongfang Shuo didn''t leave was because, looking at that figure, he became more and more familiar, and the more he looked at it, he looked like Qing''er.


    Although she knew that Qing''er would not appear here, that person was too similar to Qing''er in terms of voice and figure.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help being a little excited, but he was also a little more cautious. Could it be that someone pretended to be Qing''er to confuse him? "


    But this challenge letter was directed at Xuanyuan Ye, and it was impossible for that person to think that he would fight for Xuanyuan Ye, not to mention his feelings for Qing''er, which few people knew.


    Dongfang Shuo hesitated at the moment.


    "Miss hasn''t gone back yet, are you waiting for someone?" Dongfang Shuo thought for a moment, and asked again, but there was a little inquiry in the voice at this moment, and he wanted to hear her voice again, so as to confirm whether it was her. It wasn''t Qing''er''s voice.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned, startled secretly in her heart, her red lips moved slightly, and said in a deep voice, the voice at this moment was a little more cold and hard.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s words paused slightly, and seeing Dongfang Shuo still standing there without moving, she said coldly again, "I have already said that I am not the person you are looking for, so please leave quickly. , find the person you are looking for, don''t waste time here."


    Dongfang Shuo heard her slightly angry voice, but his eyes flickered slightly. The tone was very similar to Qing''er. Could it really be Qing''er?


    Although she knew in her heart that it was unlikely, and even though she was afraid, it was very likely that it was a conspiracy arranged by Xuanyuan Che.


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t match the excitement in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he slowly walked towards Xuanyuan Qing.


    "Great, Dongfang Shuo finally passed by, he must have recognized Qing''er." Meng Fuying, who was hiding in the dark, said excitedly when she saw Dongfang Shuo finally walking towards Xuanyuan Qing.


    Xuanyuan Ye shook her head secretly again, she was more excited than the other party at the moment.


    And when Xuanyuan Qing saw him walking towards her, she felt even more frightened in her heart, and her body was completely frozen.


    Looking straight at him with a pair of eyes, he said coldly again, "What are you doing? I''ve said it all. I''m not the person you''re looking for. Don''t come here."


    Under such circumstances, if a strange man came towards her, she must be instinctively afraid.


    Wanted to escape, but at the moment she was standing in the courtyard, surrounded by lake water, she had nowhere to escape, she couldn''t jump into the water, right?


    She can''t float.


    However, if that was really beneficial to her, she would rather jump into the water.


    Dongfang Shuo''s body froze slightly, and his footsteps also stopped slightly. Just walking a few steps forward, I can see it more clearly. In addition, at this moment, the moon is slowly emerging from the clouds, casting a faint moonlight.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s figure became clearer.


    When Dongfang Shuo saw the familiar figure in front of him, his eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement. It was really Qing''er, it was really Qing''er.


    But at this moment, without the slightest hesitation, he took another step and walked towards Xuanyuan Qing quickly. After a few steps, he quickly walked in front of Xuanyuan Qing. At such a short distance, he could recognize it no matter how dark it was. she.


    "Qing''er, it''s really you." He stopped in his tracks, looked straight at her with his eyes, and exclaimed in astonishment. In his low voice, there was obvious trembling, excitement, and excitement.


    He never thought that he would meet Qing''er here, and under the excitement, he also forgot to think about why Xuanyuan Qing appeared here.


    Xuanyuan Qing also saw clearly the mask on his face at this moment, and she was completely startled, her eyes were wide open as hard as she could, and she was even more astonished, her red lips moved a few times, but there was not a single word. speak out.


    "Qing''er." Dongfang Shuo shouted softly again, stretching his hand slightly forward, as if he wanted to embrace her, but he held back forcefully, for fear of scaring her.


    Three years ago, he originally thought that Xuanyuan Qing would agree to him, but he never thought that she would refuse so strongly.


    In his heart, he believed that Xuanyuan Qing hated him, so naturally he didn''t dare to be too reckless at the moment.


    "So it''s you?" Xuanyuan Qing finally found her own voice after regaining her senses, and then said slowly, in that deep voice, there was a bit of consternation, but also a bit of anger.


    He hasn''t shown up for so many years. Last time, she took the initiative to greet him and stood in front of him, but he didn''t recognize her. At this moment, what is this?


    "Yes, it''s me." Dongfang Shuo froze for a moment, the excitement in his eyes froze slightly, and the murmuring voice became a little more serious. It seemed that she still didn''t want to see him now.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s heart suddenly throbbed in pain, as if something was torn apart abruptly, she couldn''t breathe due to the pain, and she couldn''t stand upright due to the pain.


    Three years, three years, he never showed up again, making her wait hard, but he forgot her.


    Xuanyuan Qing stared straight at him, with a slightly self-deprecating sneer in pain.


    Now she finally understands why Seventh Sister-in-law asked her out, so she asked him out for her?


    If Seventh Sister-in-Law didn''t show up today, he might never see her again, or he might never remember her.


    Funny, isn''t it?


    The man she loved so much, the man who once said he wanted to marry her, had to be reminded by others to remember her and come to see her?


    And what does he mean by coming to see her today?


    Seeing the two finally standing together, Meng Fuying, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help being excited, and looked at them nervously with her eyes, and said excitedly, "Okay, okay, finally seeing each other gone."


    It''s just that she and Xuanyuan Ye are a little far away from them, so they can''t hear what they said.


    "Qing''er, I..." Dongfang Shuo saw the coldness in Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes, his body became more rigid, and his heart became more nervous, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he stammered a little when he spoke.


    The courage he had finally mustered up, but when confronted with her indifference, instantly disintegrated, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say at all.


    Xuanyuan Qing saw that he hesitated to speak, her heart sank again.


    Is it so difficult to talk to her?


    In the past, he looked like a ruffian, dared to say and do anything, but now, facing her, he couldn''t say a complete sentence?


    Don''t want to say? Still can''t say it?


    Or, was he forced by Mrs. Seven to come see her?


    She knew that Seventh Sister-in-law cared about her the most, and might do something like that for her happiness.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Qing felt a little more pain in her heart. She closed her eyes slightly, concealing all the emotions in them, and then opened them again, looking at the pain that made her wait for three years. mask for three years.


    The red lips parted slightly, and he said slowly, "You don''t need to say it, I understand."


    Last time, he didn''t recognize her when she stood in front of him, which shows how completely he forgot about her, so now it must be Seventh Sister-in-Law who returned the jade pendant to him, and he remembered what happened three years ago.


    Since he has long forgotten her, it can be seen that he does not have her in his heart at all, so why should she force her, why should she make things difficult for him.


    "Do you understand?" Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help being stunned. Because of his astonishment, the tension in his heart also slightly disappeared, and he asked with a little doubt, what did she understand?


    Understand his mind? still understand...


    "Yes, I understand what you mean, so you don''t have to make things difficult." She is not the kind of unreasonable woman, so she won''t pester him hard, and she didn''t know anything about him three years ago, or He already had a family.


    Even if it wasn''t there three years ago, it might have been there a long time ago in these three years.


    "I''m in trouble?" Dongfang Shuo was even more confused. In the past three years, his feelings for her have never changed.


    Even if she rejected him, he couldn''t forget her, and he didn''t even take back the jade pendant.


    What trouble does he have?


    He always thought that it was his marriage proposal that embarrassed her.


    Does she mean to blame him?


    Dongfang Shuo breathed out secretly, summoned up his courage again, and said in a low voice, "Qing''er, I know, you blame me in your heart. What happened back then was all my fault. I shouldn''t have treated you like that that night. But ,I¡­"


    Or, it was because of what she did to her that night that she hated him and thought he was that kind of bad man, so she rejected him?


    However, when Xuanyuan Qing heard his words, her eyes widened suddenly, and when she looked into his eyes, she was a little more astonished and a little more sad, and suddenly chuckled, "Hehehe... "


    Her low laughter, in the darkness, slowly spread out, but with a somewhat sad feeling, Dongfang Shuo''s words were also slightly stiffened.


    "Qing''er, you?"


    Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help being startled when he heard her laughter. He felt more distressed and nervous. She really blamed him.


    "Apologize to me now, don''t you realize it''s too late?" Xuanyuan Qing''s heart sank little by little, and slowly sank into the valley, her body became more and more rigid, slightly agitated. trembling slightly.


    My heart was getting more and more painful.


    She never expected that he would apologize to her for what happened three years ago.


    Apologize? It shows that he regrets what he did to her three years ago.


    Regret kissing her, or regret saying that he wants to marry her.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know you would be so..." Dongfang Shuo''s body froze obviously, and he explained hastily again that he didn''t expect that she would hate him so much.


    "I''m sorry. Hehe," Xuanyuan Qing chuckled again, but there was more pain in that voice, "You don''t have to say sorry to me."


    When Xuanyuan Qing looked at him again, she tried her best to hide the pain in her eyes, exhaled secretly, and said again, "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you, in fact, you don''t have to treat me at all. Sorry, now, I don''t care anymore."


    Although she knew that it was really difficult for her to forget all that, but from today onwards, she swore that no matter what, she would definitely forget.


    Must forget.


    She told herself that she couldn''t care anymore, and couldn''t be stupid anymore, because then, it would only be her who suffered.


    "Qing''er, I..." Dongfang Shuo''s heart suddenly twitched in pain.


    He could tell that she was actually blaming him and hating him.


    "You don''t need to say any more." Xuanyuan Qing interrupted him again, she didn''t want to hear words of apology from him again, that would make her heart hurt even more.


    She only hoped that he could leave her with the last trace of respect.


    When Dongfang Shuo came to his mouth, he kept it in his mouth again. Since she didn''t want to hear it, why should he say more.


    Forget it, since she is unwilling, why should he force it?


    "I, shall I take you back?" Dongfang Shuo thought for a moment, then said again, he couldn''t let her here alone.


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at him with a slight twinkle in his eyes, saw him approaching her again a little bit, saw the mask slightly enlarged in front of her, and suddenly felt an impulse in her heart.


    She has been in love for three years, but she doesn''t know what he looks like. Now she really wants to know what he looks like?


    Although she told herself to forget, in her heart, she still wanted to know his real appearance, after all, he was the man she loved.


    "You..." Her red lips moved slightly again, she took a deep breath, and said again, "Can you promise me a request?"


    "Okay, tell me." Dongfang Shuo said again and again without even thinking about it. There was a slight strangeness in his voice. Let alone one request, he would agree without hesitation even if it was ten or a hundred. I''m afraid that even if he is sent to the mountain of knives and the sea of ??fire at this moment, his brows will not even frown.


    "Can you take off your mask?" Seeing that he agreed, Xuanyuan Qing said tentatively again.


    In the low voice, there was an obvious pleading.


    Although, she also knew that a person with his identity would definitely not easily agree to such a request. After all, his identity is extremely mysterious. It is said that in the whole world, few people have seen his appearance.


    But she still couldn''t help but speak out.


    Dongfang Shuo was startled, looked into her eyes with some doubts, but nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    How could he refuse her request, let alone such a small request.


    It''s just that he can''t figure it out. Didn''t she already know who he is? Why did he have to take off his mask at this moment?


    However, doubts are doubts, his hand still slowly stretched out, slowly stretched out the mask on his face, and held it tightly.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes were fixed on her at this moment, not daring to blink for fear of missing something.


    Three years, during these three years, she has been imagining what he looks like, and even secretly drew a few portraits of him.


    Several times in a dream, I also dreamed of his appearance.


    But, she knows, those are not real, she has never seen her real look.


    Today, she can finally see the real him.


    She didn''t expect that he would agree so readily, and when she was excited, she felt a little more comforted.


    At least, he wasn''t too unfeeling, and he was able to agree to her last request.


    At least, her last wish was fulfilled, which is also her biggest wish. Who would not want to know what the person she loves looks like.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Qing looked at his hand and slowly clenched the mask on his face, her heartbeat couldn''t help but accelerated, and she couldn''t help being excited.


    The body also trembled slightly, I only felt my chest rise and fall slightly, and my breathing became a little short.


    Dongfang Shuo looked at her with more doubts in his eyes when he saw her. He didn''t understand why she was so excited at the moment.


    However, with a slight tug on the hand holding the mask, the mask was torn off by him.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes looked at him without blinking, watching his every subtle movement.


    So, as soon as the mask left his face, she saw him clearly.


    Suddenly, completely shocked.


    Although it was very dark at the moment, she couldn''t see clearly, but he was so close to her, and under the hazy moonlight, she still recognized him...

 Chapter 166： Because I love you

    "How could it be you?" Xuanyuan Qing finally found her voice after a long time, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He could be Dongfang Shuo? This, how is this possible?


    The person she has always liked is Dongfang Shuo?


    "It was me in the first place." Dongfang Shuo was stunned for a moment, seeing the astonishment in her expression, he felt a little more puzzled. Could it be that she didn''t know that it was him that day?


    Did he give her the jade pendant representing his identity?


    "This, how is this possible?" Xuanyuan Qing still couldn''t believe it, a flash flashed in her mind, and asked anxiously again, "Sister-in-law Qi asked you to come?"


    Dongfang Shuo was slightly stunned, but this time he remembered that Xuanyuan Ye asked him to come, and at this moment he finally understood what Xuanyuan Ye meant, so he said softly, "Well, it was your seventh brother and sister-in-law who asked me to come."


    In the low voice, there was a little gratitude.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s body froze slightly, her face sank slightly, and she said slowly, "It''s true."


    Sister-in-Law must have wanted to match her with Dongfang Shuo, so Dongfang Shuo came to see her with this mask.


    "What?" Dongfang Shuo didn''t understand her thoughts, and when he heard her words, he was even more puzzled.


    "Is the prince really Bu Jingyu?" She clearly remembered that Dongfang Shuo was sitting next to her at the auction meeting, and Bu Jingyu was standing on the stage. How could they be the same person?


    "This..." Dongfang Shuo paused slightly, thinking about how to explain it to her.


    "Not at all, right?" Seeing his hesitation, Xuanyuan Qing said in a deep voice again, but there was a bit more pain in her voice.


    "Yes, I am indeed not Bu Jingyu, I just wore his mask." Facing her aggressive questioning, Dongfang Shuo could only answer truthfully.


    Xuanyuan Qing sneered slightly at the corner of her lips, and said bitterly, "Then why did you lie to me, what I want is not a mask."


    There was a strange sadness in her voice, she knew that Seventh Sister-in-law was doing it for her own good, but she didn''t want such feelings.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it." Dongfang Shuo thought that she couldn''t help saying apologetically about what she said that night.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry." Xuanyuan Qing shook her head slightly, quickly interrupted his words, closed her eyes slightly, hiding the pain in her eyes, and murmured again, "I''m going back."


    While speaking, he stepped lightly and walked forward.


    Just when he passed by his side, his body seemed to shake slightly, and he almost fell down.


    Dongfang Shuo wanted to help her, but she dodged quickly and subconsciously avoided.


    Dongfang Shuo''s outstretched hand froze stiffly in mid-air, and there was more distress and pain in the eyes looking at her.


    "I know the way back, the crown prince doesn''t have to send it off." Xuanyuan Qing lowered her eyes slightly, avoiding him, and her low voice carried an indifference of being thousands of miles away.


    Dongfang Shuo saw her slowly walking past him, his body was obviously a little stiff, his eyes were looking straight at her, the corners of his lips moved slightly, he wanted to say something, but for a while, he didn''t know what to say, He could only watch her helplessly as he walked past him.


    Slowly walked forward, farther and farther away from him, farther and farther away.


    Dongfang Shuo''s heart couldn''t help but pick up. He knew that this opportunity was specially arranged for him by Meng Fuying. If he missed this opportunity, it would be even more impossible for him and Qing''er in the future.


    It''s just that the person she likes in her heart is not him after all, and she still resents him all the time? What else could he do?


    "Huh? Why did Qing''er leave?" Meng Fuying, who was in the distance, saw Xuanyuan Qing walking towards the lake by herself, frowned slightly, and said with a puzzled expression.


    Xuanyuanye''s face was also slightly gloomy. He was a martial artist. Although they were a little far away from Dongfang Shuo at the moment, he still faintly heard their conversation.


    Never thought that Qing''er would have such a misunderstanding.


    They ignored this point.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Qing going further and further away, he was also secretly anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    "How could Qing''er leave like this? Ye, we..." Meng Fuying became even more anxious, turning her eyes slightly to look at Xuanyuan Ye, seeking his meaning.


    "Right now, Qing''er has even misunderstood us, so Dongfang Shuo can only rely on herself now. If we show up, I''m afraid it will make things worse." Xuanyuan Ye interrupted her in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, but immediately understood what Xuanyuan Ye meant, but also understood that at this moment, they really couldn''t show up, but seeing Dongfang Shuo standing there motionless, she became even more anxious.


    "Dongfang Shuo is a dead man, I can''t even explain it clearly." Meng Fuying was so anxious that she couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, "If he can''t explain clearly today, it will be even more difficult to explain later."


    Hearing her angry voice, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, never expecting that she would be so rough.


    In the courtyard above the lake, Dongfang Shuo looked straight at Xuanyuan Qing''s back, and as she walked further and further away, his heart slowly sank.


    His hands tightened slightly, his eyes opened suddenly, his heart became ruthless, his body suddenly flashed, and he quickly flashed in front of Xuanyuan Qing, and hugged Xuanyuan Qing straight.


    Xuanyuan Qing raised her eyes slightly, and when she looked at him, she was a little astonished, and said in a low voice, "Prince..."


    "Qing''er, no matter what, today I want to speak out what is in my heart." Although Dongfang Shuo was still a little cautious at the moment, his face was a little more determined, and he didn''t want to just miss it.


    Even if he knows that she loves other men in his heart, he is willing to marry her. As long as she agrees to marry him, he believes that in the days to come, she will definitely feel his goodness and fall in love with him. .


    "I know that you have another man in your heart." Dongfang Shuo did not give Xuanyuan Qing a chance to speak, he took a deep breath, and continued again, "I also know that for him, you would rather die than refuse marriage, But it''s been three years, and within three years, he hasn''t given you the happiness you deserve, so why don''t you wait any longer?"


    Dongfang Shuo''s words just hit Xuanyuan Qing''s most painful heart, her body shook slightly, and the pain in her eyes became more and more obvious, she couldn''t help saying with a little annoyance, "Don''t worry about my business. "


    "Yes, I don''t need to take care of your affairs, but I don''t want to see you suffer. If you live a happy life today, I will definitely not bother you. I will sincerely bless you, but now, you are not happy. I''m not happy, so I can''t ignore it." Dongfang Shuo said hastily again.


    Every word, every sentence is from his heart.


    There was a slight pause in her speech, and she took another deep breath before adding solemnly, "Because, I love you."


    A few short words, but no one knows how much courage he used to say them.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s body became more and more rigid, and her eyes suddenly opened wide, looking straight at her, completely shocked.


    She never expected that Dongfang Shuo would confess his love to her like this.


    "Prince, I..." Xuanyuan Qing''s red lips moved slightly, just about to say something.


    "Listen to me." Dongfang Shuo interrupted her again, and continued, "Three years ago that night, I treated you that way. I was indeed too much, but at that time, I was not completely just To tease you, but because, from the first time I saw you, I had a strange impulse in my heart, and I couldn''t help but want to tease you."


    Dongfang Shuo''s words paused slightly again, a slight smile slowly appeared on the corners of his lips, recalling what happened that night, there was still a bit of secret joy in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes widened even more. That night three years ago? He said, it should be that person at night, right?


    She could see that he didn''t look like he was lying now. Could it be that the man three years ago was really him?


    "So, when I hug you and kiss you, I don''t mean to belittle you, but I can''t help it. Therefore, before I leave, I say that I will come to marry you, and I will give you the jade pendant that represents my identity. I originally thought that you would agree, but I didn''t expect..."


    Dongfang Shuo continued, but when he said this, his voice was a bit more heavy.


    But Xuanyuan Qing was completely, completely shocked, he said, he kissed her?


    She didn''t tell Sister-in-law Qi about this matter, so if Dongfang Shuo wasn''t the man that night, she wouldn''t have known about it at all.


    Him, was he really that man that night?


    He said, that jade pendant represents his identity? She suddenly understood that originally, he thought she would know his identity from the jade pendant, so he came to propose marriage not long after, but unfortunately, she didn''t know.


    It''s really a trick of God. The person she had been rejecting was the one she loved deeply in her heart.


    "I did wear this mask from someone else, but I didn''t intend to lie to you on purpose. That night, I went to the palace to check some things, so I didn''t expect to meet you, so..." Dongfang Shuo said slightly He clenched the mask in his hand and said apologetically.


    Xuanyuan Qing stared at him blankly, her heart was too complicated at the moment, she didn''t know what to say for a while, so she could only look at him straightly.


    Dongfang Shuo met her bewildered eyes, gasped slightly, summoned up his courage again, and said word by word, "Qing''er, since that man hasn''t come to marry you yet, can you give me your hand?" I have a chance, and give myself a chance, marry me, let me love you well."


    After Dongfang Shuo said this, he looked at her with obvious tension in his eyes, and his body became more and more tense, looking straight at her, waiting for her answer.


    Xuanyuan Qing regained consciousness slightly, and finally understood that Dongfang Shuo was indeed the man that night.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little bit happy, but also a little bit annoyed, why couldn''t he tell her clearly, and afterward, just left like that, can''t he explain it? Let her misunderstand for so long.


    This time, if it weren''t for Sister-in-law Seven, the misunderstanding between her and him might never be clear.


    "Do you really want to marry me?" Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes flickered slightly, and she asked softly. The voice at this moment was a little more relaxed, but also a little mischievous.


    "Yes." Dongfang Shuo said quickly without the slightest hesitation.


    "Even if you know, there is always a man I love deeply in my heart?" Xuanyuan Qing twitched her lips slightly when she heard his affirmative words, but then asked again.


    This time, Dongfang Shuo was slightly taken aback, and then replied again, "Yes."


    There was no hesitation in that deep voice.


    Even if she loves another man in her heart now, one day he will make her fall in love with him.


    She still has this confidence, as long as she is willing to accept him.


    "Okay, then go and propose marriage to my father." Xuanyuan Qing smiled again. It seems that he really likes her, and even thinks that she loves another man in her heart. Under such circumstances, he even wanted to marry her.


    Now that she knows that he is the man she has always loved deeply, she will naturally not refuse again.


    She is not the kind of woman who pretends to be reserved. On the contrary, she has always had her own persistence, or because she was too stubborn, she missed three years. ,


    Now, she naturally doesn''t want to miss it anymore.


    However, right now, she doesn''t want to tell Dongfang Shuo that the one she loves is actually him.


    Who told him not to explain clearly earlier, made her wait for three years.


    "Really? Qing''er, you really agreed to marry me?" Dongfang Shuo almost jumped up when he heard her words. Meng Fuying heard it all.


    "These two enemies can finally be together." Meng Fuying turned her eyes slightly to Xuanyuan Ye and said with joy.


    "We, we can go back too." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes also showed a bit of relief, and he held her hand slightly tighter, approaching her ear, and said in a low voice.


    Then he glanced at the two people in the distance again, and then slowly left with his arms in his arms.


    "Do you think this kind of thing can be fake?" Xuanyuan Qing said with slightly dissatisfied intentionally, her red lips slightly curled up. She suddenly felt that Dongfang Shuo''s appearance at the moment was cute like a child.


    She always thought that Dongfang Shuo was an extremely calm and serious person, and it was precisely because Dongfang Shuo in front of her always looked reserved, so she never thought that Dongfang Shuo was him that night. ,.


    "No. No. Of course not." Dongfang Shuo shouted again and again, looking into her eyes, also full of chuckles, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he said again a little domineeringly, "This time, but you personally agreed So, you have no chance to go back on your word, if you refuse again, I will tie you up, and I will tie you back."


    Since Xuanyuan Ye can do that, why can''t he, or, when Xuanyuan Qing rejected him back then, he should give Xuanyuan Ye a look, persist to the end, and never give up no matter what.


    However, at that time, she refused with death, and he really didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "After marrying me, I won''t let you have the opportunity to think about other men, and I will make you completely throw that man out of the sky."


    Dongfang Shuo said again in a low voice, even if that man appeared suddenly now, he would definitely not be at ease.


    Xuanyuan Qing froze for a moment, feeling slightly amused in her heart.


    As for the man she loves in her heart, she decided not to tell him about it for the time being.


    "Qing''er, I will send you back now, and I will propose marriage to the emperor tomorrow." Dongfang Shuo saw that it was getting late, and although he was extremely reluctant, he had to send Xuanyuan Qing back first.


    Xuanyuan Qing was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that Dongfang Shuo would send her back so soon. However, she felt a little relief in her heart. This also showed that Dongfang Shuo respected her. Compared with three years ago, Dongfang Shuo treated her with respect. The feelings are more clear, and I understand respect.


    It is no longer as wanton as it was three years ago.


    "Okay." Xuanyuan Qing responded in a low voice.


    Dongfang Shuo hesitated for a moment, then took her into his arms, hugged her, and quickly flew towards the palace.


    Xuanyuan Qingyi was in his arms, because the speed was too fast, she had no choice but to get close to his arms, feel the warmth of his body, feel his somewhat rapid heartbeat, and feel more secure in her heart .


    This man is really the man she has been waiting for, and today, it finally arrived.


    "Qing''er, I will propose marriage to the emperor tomorrow." After sending Xuanyuan Qing back to the palace, Dongfang Shuo said again, as if he was afraid that Xuanyuan Qing would refuse again.


    Xuanyuan Qing was secretly amused in her heart, thinking for a while on purpose, but didn''t answer right away.


    Dongfang Shuo was slightly stunned, and hurriedly shouted, "Qing''er, you agreed."


    In the low voice, there was more nervousness and anxiety.


    "Okay." Xuanyuan Qing smiled slightly, and agreed softly, his reaction must be sensitive.


    "Qing''er. Wait for me." Dongfang Shuo secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said solemnly again, if it wasn''t too late, he would definitely propose marriage to the emperor now.


    The next day, early in the morning, Dongfang Shuo arrived at King Yi''s mansion.


    Blocked Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying who were about to go out.


    "Qing''er has agreed to marry me." Dongfang Shuo said excitedly when he saw them.


    Uh, Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback. Does this man need to show off so much? They already knew.


    "Congratulations." However, Meng Fuying still nodded slightly, cooperating with him.


    "Let''s go, I''m going to enter the palace now to propose marriage to the emperor." Dongfang Shuo ignored Meng Fuying''s congratulations, but quickly pulled Xuanyuan Ye up and said.


    "The emperor still has an early court, what do you do, we have to wait until the emperor''s early court." Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and explained softly, no matter how anxious Dongfang Shuo was, he should wait for the early court.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer, I''ll enter the palace now." Dongfang Shuo said hurriedly, still holding onto Xuanyuan Ye.


    There was a slight pause in her words, her eyes slightly turned to Meng Fuying, she hesitated, and then said in a low voice, "Last time, you said that Qing''er already had someone she liked in her heart, I was just afraid that that man would suddenly I''m afraid that Qing''er will change her mind."


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help but froze, opened her eyes slightly, and looked at him suspiciously.


    Isn''t he the man in Xuanyuan Qing''s heart?


    Is he still worried about that man''s appearance?


    Unless, he knows the avatar technique?


    There was a slight flash in his mind, and he suddenly realized something, and couldn''t help being secretly stunned. It seems that Dongfang Shuo still doesn''t know that the man in Xuanyuan Qing''s heart is himself.


    She really didn''t know why Dongfang Shuo, who was so smart, became so dull in this matter.


    Hey, since Xuanyuan Qing didn''t tell him, she naturally wouldn''t talk too much.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes also flickered slightly, and the corners of his lips seemed to twitch slightly, and then he said to Dongfang Shuo, "Okay, let''s go."


    There is still some time before the morning court. He can take Dongfang Shuo to tell his father about this matter first, and then his father can directly issue an order in the morning court.


    Since Dongfang Shuo was in such a hurry, he naturally wanted to help him.


    "Okay, thank you." Dongfang Shuo breathed a sigh of relief this time, and responded again and again, and then quickly entered the palace with Xuanyuan Ye.


    The emperor also just got up at this moment, and is being dressed by the eunuchs.


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness begs to see you." The **** walked slightly in front of the Emperor and said in a low voice.


    "En?" The emperor frowned slightly, his face darkened, and he said anxiously, "Let him in quickly."


    But secretly guessing in his heart, if something happened, Ye''er came to see him in such a hurry.


    When he saw Dongfang Shuo who came in with Xuanyuan Ye, he felt even more puzzled.


    "Your Majesty, I''m here to propose marriage today." Before the Emperor could speak, Dongfang Shuo hurried forward, forgetting even the most basic etiquette.


    "Propose marriage, what kind of marriage?" The emperor was even more at a loss as to what it meant at such an early morning.


    "I want to marry Qing''er." Dongfang Shuo didn''t bother at all, and said straight to the point.


    "You want to marry Qing''er, but Qing''er she..." The emperor was slightly startled, he was also very satisfied with Dongfang Shuo, but Qing''er disagreed, so there was nothing he could do.


    "Your Majesty, this time, it was Qing''er who agreed." Dongfang Shuo quickly interrupted the Emperor''s words and said hastily.


    "Really?" The emperor froze for a moment, and couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice.


    Although I don''t know much about it, since Dongfang Shuo said that Qing''er agreed, there should be no problem, and he is naturally happy to see it come true.


    "Father, it was indeed Qing''er who agreed." Xuanyuan Ye also helped.


    "Okay, okay, since Qing''er agreed, I will naturally not stop it." There was a slight smile on the emperor''s face.


    "Then please, Your Majesty, I will make an order at court this morning. I will send people back to Beiyuan Country to prepare quickly, and I will come to marry you in ten days." Hearing the Emperor''s agreement, Dongfang Shuo''s face became even more joyful. , but said hastily again.


    "This, this is too fast, isn''t it?" The emperor was astonished, this marriage is not a trivial matter, how could it be so hasty? "In these ten days, I''m afraid it''s too late to prepare."


    "Your Majesty, I have already made preparations three years ago." Dongfang Shuo''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said solemnly.


    In the past three years, he has never given up.


    The emperor was startled, and when he looked into Dongfang Shuo''s eyes, he was also a little more moved. It was Qing''er''s blessing that Qing''er was able to marry such an infatuated man, so he slightly raised his voice and said, "Okay, it''s up to you .¡±


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Dongfang Shuo said with a look of emotion and joy, thinking that Zhang Kai could marry her, and there was obvious anticipation in his eyes.


    Next, the emperor issued an order in the early court, and the whole country celebrated.


    Because the time was too short, the whole palace was busy. Even the queen mother was busy preparing for Qing''er. After all, the princess''s marriage is not a trivial matter.


    Qing''er stayed in her palace courtyard, making her own dowry, she must have a faint smile on her face, and the maids on the side who looked at her were all joyful.


    In the past three years, she has never seen the princess smile so happily. It seems that the princess is really willing to marry the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom this time.


    "Master, the Beiyuan country welcoming team may arrive in the capital later." In the prince''s mansion, a guard stood upright and said respectfully.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes narrowed slightly, in the coldness, with bloodthirsty ruthlessness, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said softly, "Okay, very good."


    After a slight pause, he said again, "Have you found out about her that I asked you to investigate?"


    Now, the most important thing to him is her.


    "Master, this subordinate has checked all her past affairs. Maybe she was really pretending to be stupid before, but she didn''t find anything special." The man trembled slightly, and then whispered again.


    "I only listen to what is useful." Xuanyuan Che raised his eyes slightly, and looked straight at him, saying each word coldly.


    That body trembled more and more. After thinking for a moment, he said again, "My subordinates also found out that she seemed to be infertile. I heard that Feng Ling went to King Yi''s mansion to check on her. But, later, When the oldest and most famous imperial doctor Hu examined her, he didn''t seem to find anything."


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes flashed suddenly, and a strange light flashed quickly, and the sneer on the corner of his lips became more obvious, and he said coldly again, "Really?"


    He held Huaizi''s hand, tightened it slightly, and his slightly narrowed eyes became more ruthless, "Go and help Ben Gong to invite Doctor Hu."


    If this incident is true, then God really helped him.


    At the same time, Meng Fuying looked at a table of his favorite food in front of him, and he felt a little nauseous and wanted to vomit.

 Chapter 167： Really?

    Meng Fuying frowned, looked at the food in front of her, and was slightly stunned. These are her favorite food, and they are all made by Qingzhu herself. How could she?


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanye couldn''t help asking with a little doubt when he saw that she was in a daze without any movement.


    Every time she eats, her speed is surprisingly fast, as if others are scrambling to grab her. Of course, when she is in the palace, she will slow down appropriately.


    But in the palace, she never cared about anything, and he has gotten used to it, and sometimes even eats quickly like her.


    Looking at a table of food like this, but staring blankly, without any movement, is really strange.


    Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly and looked at him, with some doubt hidden deep in her eyes.


    In her situation, it really looks like she is pregnant with a baby?


    The retching last time, this time you feel nauseous when you see greasy things?


    Last time, she was indeed a little tired, but recently, she had a good rest and slept more than usual, so there is no reason for her to be tired.


    Couldn''t she be really pregnant with a baby? All these reactions are really too similar, too similar.


    However, she doesn''t even have a period, so how could she have a baby?


    Meng Fuying secretly denied the thought in her heart.


    In modern times, you can check it out by selling a test strip, but in this ancient time, there is no way, not to mention, she doesn''t know how to feel the pulse.


    She knew that Xuanyuan Ye also knew about her physical condition, because when she was unconscious that time, Xuanyuan Ye asked Feng Lingyun to examine her.


    But Xuanyuan Ye kept it from her all the time, so she guessed that her condition might be more serious.


    Later, let¡¯s go to an imperial doctor for an examination, and then we¡¯ll talk.


    "It''s nothing." Meng Fuying regained consciousness, said softly, then picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and began to eat slowly.


    This time, I did eat very slowly, because my stomach was really uncomfortable, especially when I saw those greasy foods, I felt like vomiting.


    However, she held back and just picked some vegetables to eat.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, and his brows could not help but frown slightly, looking at her worriedly.


    However, although her speed was a bit slower, although she ate some green vegetables, she still ate a lot. Xuanyuan Ye''s slightly frowning brows were only slightly opened.


    Prince''s Mansion.


    Doctor Hu was caught by the guards, and when he walked into the prince''s mansion, he couldn''t help shaking. He was very clear about the prince''s ruthlessness, but he didn''t know why the prince arrested him into the mansion at such a night thing?


    No matter what it is, when he enters the Prince''s Mansion, he must be careful, otherwise, if he is not careful, he may die.


    Entering the room, I saw the prince sitting in the hall, saw him coming in, raised my eyes slightly, and looked at him, with a slight smile on the corner of my lips, and slowly said word by word, "It''s such a night, It also alarmed Imperial Physician Hu, please don''t blame Imperial Physician Hu."


    His voice was very soft, but it was not as cold as usual, and seemed to be slightly smiling.


    It''s just that the body of Imperial Physician Hu trembled even more uncontrollably, he knelt down on the ground hurriedly, and said repeatedly, "I don''t dare, but I don''t know if the crown prince recruited this minister, what orders do you have?"


    The prince spoke to him in such a tone, which made him feel a little more scared. When has the prince been so polite to others?


    "Actually, it''s nothing. There is no need for Imperial Physician Hu to be nervous. I have invited Imperial Physician Hu here just to have a chat with Imperial Physician Hu."


    The smile on the corners of the prince''s lips slowly spread away, and the chuckle in his voice became more and more obvious. The voice did not sound dangerous at all, and seemed extraordinarily peaceful.


    If he hadn''t known the prince''s insidiousness, he might have regarded him as a very amiable person.


    "The crown prince killed the old minister." Imperial Physician Hu was slightly startled, with more doubts on his face, he didn''t understand what the crown prince meant? chat with him.


    He is just an imperial doctor, how can he be qualified to chat with the prince.


    I''m afraid the prince wants to get some news from him.


    "If the prince has anything to say, feel free to ask, as long as the veteran knows it, he will never hide it." Imperial Physician Hu thought for a while, and said again, as an imperial physician, he usually treats the emperor and concubines.


    So, he is well aware of the dangers in the harem, but he has never done anything wrong, so he is not afraid of the prince asking.


    "Well, that''s very good." Hearing his words, the prince nodded slightly, but his eyes narrowed slightly, hiding something quickly.


    The words paused slightly, the corners of the lips pulled slightly again, and still said slowly, "I heard that you inspected the Seventh Princess a few days ago, is there such a thing?"


    The prince''s voice was still extremely soft, but at this moment, it was a little more faintly cold than usual, and also a little more dangerous to make people tremble.


    Physician Hu''s body froze suddenly, his eyes opened slightly wide, and he looked at the prince in astonishment, and for a moment, he couldn''t help but froze.


    He didn''t know why the crown prince would ask about this matter, and regarding this matter, His Highness had repeatedly ordered that he would never tell other people about the situation of the Seventh Princess?


    Physician Hu concealed the astonishment in his heart, lowered his eyes slightly, and whispered again, "Yes, last time, when I was in Heshou Palace, the old minister did check the Seventh Princess."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with the Seventh Princess?" The prince''s eyes flashed again, and he slowly looked at Imperial Physician Hu, with a hint of threat hidden in his deep voice.


    Emperor Hu was even more astonished, paused slightly, and said slowly this time, "Back to the prince, the seventh princess is in good health, and there is nothing unusual about it."


    Although he knew that the consequences of deceiving the prince might be very miserable, he still didn''t want to betray His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince. What''s more, the disease of the Seventh Princess cannot be detected by ordinary imperial doctors, so it is not so easy for the prince. See through his lies.


    "Really?" The prince''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he looked straight at Doctor Hu, in the cold, with obvious killing intent, and his voice was as cold as ice in an instant.


    Emperor Hu''s stiff body trembled slightly, and his hand bent on the ground was also slightly retracted. He took a deep breath, but said again, "Back to the prince, yes."


    "You should tell the consequences of deceiving me, right?" The sneer on the corner of the prince''s lips slowly spread, with a bit of bloodthirsty viciousness, and there was even a bit of a sneer in the eyes looking at the doctor Hu .


    "Old...Chen..." Doctor Hu''s body trembled even more, and his voice became stuttering.


    The crown prince snorted slightly when he saw the appearance of Imperial Physician Hu.


    However, his eyes quickly turned away from Taiyi Hu, and shouted to the guards outside, "Bring me up."


    "Yes." The guard responded respectfully, then quickly turned around and left.


    Emperor Hu was secretly wondering, but when he saw the people brought by the guards, he was completely shocked, turned to the prince again and again, and shouted hastily, "Prince, please spare me, please don''t hurt them."


    "I will give you one last chance. If you don''t tell the truth, then I will send your wife and your daughter to **** to wait for you." At this moment, the prince''s face no longer had the peace just now. Only the coldness and ruthlessness that make people tremble and frighten.


    Imperial Physician Hu''s eyes were full of contradictions and struggles. He really didn''t want to betray His Highness the Seventh Highness, but he couldn''t just watch his daughter and wife being killed by the crown prince.


    What''s more, since the crown prince called him, and asked him such a question, I''m afraid he already knew what was going on in his heart, and he couldn''t hide it at all.


    "One." The crown prince saw that Physician Hu was silent, his slightly narrowed eyes became more ruthless, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he counted coldly.


    "Daddy, Daddy..." When did Doctor Hu''s daughter see such a scene, she yelled in fright, "Daddy save me, Daddy save me."


    His wife was also trembling with fright, her lips couldn''t help trembling, and she couldn''t even speak. After all, they had all heard of the prince''s cruelty.


    Now, they are caught by the prince like this, I am afraid it is more or less auspicious.


    When Imperial Physician Hu heard her daughter''s cry, she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart, and there was more struggle in her eyes.


    On the one hand, his relatives, and on the other hand, His Highness the Seventh. He neither wanted his relatives to be harmed, nor His Highness the Seventh.


    "Two." The prince continued to shout, and in the soft shout, one hand was slightly raised, and there was an undisguised killing intent in that cold voice.


    "Three." When the prince shouted three, he raised his hand quickly. He didn''t know what he was holding in his hand, but Imperial Physician Hu knew that if the object in the prince''s hand was thrown, no matter if it hit his wife, Or her daughters, they will all die,.


    In the eyes of the crown prince, their lives are worthless at all. He knows very well that the crown prince will definitely do this cruel thing.


    "I''ll say it, I''ll say it." Before the prince''s words fell and the thing in his hand hadn''t been thrown out, Imperial Physician Hu said hurriedly.


    And in his slightly drooping eyes, there was also a hint of apology. Now, he can only feel sorry for His Royal Highness Qi, but, after all, it was not something that threatened the life of Qidian Xia.


    "Let''s talk." The prince''s eyes looked at him again, and a slight smile was slowly drawn from the corner of his lips.


    "Princess Seven, she was poisoned when she was a child. Her body is underdeveloped, so she can''t bear children." Imperial Physician Hu looked at his wife and daughter at the side, and said with a heavy face.


    The prince''s eyes narrowed even more, and in the cold, he became more bloodthirsty. The corners of his lips slowly pulled, and he said coldly, "Poisoned?"


    At this moment, his voice was a bit more terrifying than that from hell. He looked at Imperial Physician Hu and said harshly, "Who poisoned you?"


    In the past, he never cared about other people''s affairs, but at this moment, when he heard that it was because she was poisoned that she would not have children, he suddenly couldn''t help tearing the poisoned person apart immediately.


    "This, the old minister doesn''t know." Taiji Hu''s body froze again, facing the prince''s appearance, his face was a little more frightened, and he replied cautiously with a slight trembling.


    The prince regained his senses slightly, as if he realized that he had lost his composure just now, and when he looked at Imperial Physician Hu again, he returned to his usual coldness, "Okay, you can go back, if half a word of what happened tonight is revealed Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Yes, yes." Imperial Physician Hu nodded repeatedly.


    Hearing that the crown prince wanted to let them go back, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However, Mrs. Hu, I''d like to do this palace a favor. As for you, I will let you know what to do next." The prince''s words suddenly changed, and he said in a cold voice again.


    Emperor Hu''s heart couldn''t help but hang up again, but no matter how scared he was at the moment, he didn''t dare to say no, and could only answer again and again, "Yes, yes."


    At noon the next day, Concubine Liu entered Heshou Palace with a solemn face.


    "My concubine greets the Queen Mother," Concubine Liu walked slowly in front of the Queen Mother, and after a slight salute, she still stood there, not intending to sit down, and seemed to hesitate to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her appearance, the queen mother frowned slightly and asked a little strangely.


    "Back to the queen mother, there is something that I don''t know whether I should say." Concubine Liu was stunned for a moment, and this time she slowly raised her eyes, but there was a bit of obvious contradiction on her face.


    The Empress Dowager''s face became more and more perplexed, she looked at Concubine Liu with a slight twinkle in her eyes, and said in a low voice, "Speak."


    However, there was a slight dissatisfaction in that voice.


    Concubine Liu came here today because she clearly wanted to know her, so why bother to ask what should be said or not.


    However, seeing Concubine Liu''s appearance at this moment, one can predict that it may be an extremely serious matter.


    "Yes." Concubine Liu replied respectfully, but she paused again, and then said slowly, "Today, the wife of Imperial Physician Hu came to visit my concubine..." Concubine Liu''s words were intentional again. He paused, his expression more hesitant.


    It should be said that it is normal for the minister''s wife to visit the imperial concubine in the palace, sometimes, or to ask for something.


    It''s just that Concubine Liu''s expression at the moment is too strange. The Queen Mother narrowed her eyes slightly, and said again in a deep voice, "Go on."


    "Mrs. Hu accidentally said something, which made my concubine extremely uneasy. After thinking about it for a while, I still feel that it is more appropriate to come and tell the Queen Mother." Concubine Liu''s face became more serious, and the voice in , with some hesitation.


    "Let''s talk." The Empress Dowager''s expression became more and more dissatisfied, and she was secretly amused. I don''t know which concubine it was about, at most it was about which concubine was killed.


    So, at this moment, in my heart, I actually don¡¯t want to continue listening, but since Concubine Liu just said it, it¡¯s not good to interrupt her now.


    "Mrs. Hu said that she also heard about this matter from Imperial Doctor Hu after she was drunk. The matter is very important, and she is also very careful. It''s just that the concubine unintentionally mentioned the matter of the Seventh Princess first, and she didn''t I accidentally said that I showed my mouth." Concubine Liu looked at the Queen Mother slightly with her eyes, and she was a little more worried in the heavy.


    When the queen mother heard that she mentioned Meng Fuying, she couldn''t help being stunned, her eyes widened slightly, and she couldn''t help asking, "How could it be related to Ying girl, what happened in the harem, what about Guan Ying girl?" thing?"


    "Queen Mother, this is not a matter of the harem, this is a matter of the Seventh Princess." Concubine Liu also opened her eyes slightly, and said with a look of astonishment.


    "What will happen to the shadow girl?" The Queen Mother froze slightly, sat upright quickly, and asked again, but this time, there was obviously a little more worry in her voice.


    "The Empress Dowager, do you still remember the last time Imperial Physician Hu inspected the Seventh Princess in Heshou Palace?..." Concubine Liu''s eyes slightly swept across the maids in the room, and she hesitated to speak.


    The Empress Dowager naturally understood what she meant, and when she heard Concubine Liu mentioning that matter, she became more worried when she thought about the girl Ying fainting for no reason, so she said to the maids, "You all stand down!" Bar."


    "Yes." The maids responded respectfully, and then slowly retreated.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Seeing that the maids had already gone out, the Empress Dowager looked at Concubine Liu this time and asked again.


    "Mrs. Hu said that when the imperial doctor Hu examined Princess Seven, she actually found a very serious problem with Princess Seven." Concubine Liu also lowered her voice slightly, and said solemnly.


    "What''s the problem?" When the Queen Mother heard her words, her heart sank suddenly. It was an extremely serious problem, what could it be? Is there something wrong with the shadow girl?


    "Queen Mother, from Mrs. Hu''s point of view, it seems that the Seventh Princess can''t bear children," Concubine Liu breathed out slightly, paused for a moment, and then spoke slowly again word by word.


    Her voice was very low, very low, as if she was afraid that others would hear it. However, these extremely low words made the Empress Dowager''s body freeze suddenly, and her eyes widened with all her might, filled with unbelievable astonishment.


    Lips moved slightly, and murmured, "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    "The concubine also thinks it''s impossible. In fact, the concubine doesn''t believe Mrs. Hu''s words. Originally, the concubine just casually mentioned that the seventh princess has been married for so long and there is no movement. Madame, however, talked about it in a moment of quick talk. Or maybe she heard it wrong, and she couldn''t do it for real." Concubine Liu''s voice also contained some doubts, and she slowly analyzed.


    Her words paused slightly, and she said again, "Originally, the concubine wanted to invite Physician Hu into the palace for questioning, but she felt that something was inappropriate, so I came to talk to the Queen Mother first."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was also solemn at this moment, and her eyes were full of worry, but she didn''t pay attention to Concubine Liu, but shouted to the outside, "Come here, please come and invite Imperial Doctor Hu. "


    This matter is not a trivial matter, she must ask clearly.


    Now, only Doctor Hu knows what''s going on.


    Concubine Liu had a slight sneer in her eyes, but it disappeared quickly. When she raised her eyes again, she could only worry, "I hope Mrs. Hu got it wrong."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was a little livid at the moment, and she didn''t answer her words. However, in her heart, the Empress Dowager hoped that Mrs. Hu had heard it wrong.


    If the shadow girl is really infertile, then this matter will be troublesome.


    After all, Ye''er is going to be the emperor, and Ying Yatou will definitely be the queen of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    If so, according to the usual situation, it is a big deal, and the problem can be solved easily after Ying girl adopts the son of another concubine.


    However, the most difficult thing to do now is that in Ye''er''s eyes, there is no room for other women. I am afraid that after becoming the emperor, he may not let other women enter the palace, even if other women enter the palace, it may not be the case. Touch those women.


    So, this matter is more serious and more difficult.


    Concubine Liu saw that the queen mother did not say anything, so she stood aside and stopped talking.


    Not long after, Imperial Physician Hu arrived, and as soon as he entered the Palace of Heshou, he bowed forward, "Veteran sees the Empress Dowager."


    "Get up." The queen mother suppressed the anxiety and worry in her heart at the moment, and said in a low voice.


    "Thank you, Queen Mother." Imperial Physician Hu got up slowly, looked at the Queen Mother this time, and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know why the Queen Mother recruited veterans into the palace, but what does the Queen Mother feel uncomfortable?"


    However, when he was speaking, his eyes drooped slightly again, and there was a trace of heaviness in them.


    "The Ai family invited you into the palace today to ask you something. When you checked the seventh princess last time, did you find any problems with the seventh princess''s body?" The queen mother said straight to the point. It''s too much to worry about.


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager''s voice seemed to tremble slightly, and her eyes were also looking straight at Doctor Hu.


    Physician Hu''s body froze obviously, then quickly raised his eyes, and looked at the Queen Mother with a little astonishment.


    Seeing his reaction, the Queen Mother''s heart sank again. Doctor Hu''s expression showed that there was indeed something concealed last time. Could it be that the shadow girl is real?


    "The Ai family wants to hear the truth." The Empress Dowager took a deep breath, stabilized her emotions, and said again.


    "Queen Mother." Physician Hu shouted in a deep voice, then knelt down directly on the ground, and said again and again, "Damn the old minister, I really shouldn''t lie to you, it''s just..."


    "What''s the problem with the Seventh Princess?" The queen mother''s heart suddenly picked up when she heard this, and she suddenly interrupted him, asking repeatedly,


    "Back to the Queen Mother, the Seventh Princess is not fully developed because of the poison she suffered when she was a child, so she can''t bear children." Imperial Physician Hu raised her eyes slightly this time, and said with a serious face.


    "Ah!" The queen mother suddenly exclaimed, and her body shook slightly. If she was not sitting on the chair at this moment, she might have fallen to the ground long ago.


    The queen mother has been in this harem for so many years, and she has long been able to deal with things calmly, but at this moment, she can''t hide her shock and pain.


    Her body trembled slightly, but there was unbelievable pain in her eyes. This, how is this possible, how is this possible?


    "Then why didn''t you tell the queen mother last time, why did you deceive the queen mother?" Concubine Liu saw the queen mother''s appearance, something flashed in her eyes again, and then asked the doctor Hu in a deep voice.


    The Empress Dowager also regained her senses slightly, and looked at Imperial Physician Hu again with her eyes, waiting for her answer.


    "The old minister should die, the old minister should die. The old minister did not intentionally deceive the Queen Mother, but before the old minister entered the palace, His Royal Highness sent someone to inform the old minister, and told the old minister that no matter what was found in the inspection, he could not say anything. The old minister just followed His Highness''s wishes..."


    "What? What do you mean, His Highness the Seventh Highness didn''t let you say it?" The queen mother froze again and interrupted the imperial physician again.


    "Yes." Imperial Physician Hu responded with a slight nod.


    "So, he knew about this a long time ago?" The queen mother''s eyes showed more complex emotions. Ye''er knew about this a long time ago, but deliberately concealed it. It can be seen that the emotion in his heart persist in.


    This matter is really difficult.


    "Yes, His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince should have known about it a long time ago. I heard that Feng Lingyun had been to Prince Yi''s Mansion beforehand, and it must have been examined for the Seventh Princess. Feng Lingyun''s medical skills are no worse than those of the old minister, so the Lord should be able to find out. "Mr. Hu whispered again.


    The Queen Mother''s body trembled again, and her eyes became more flustered. The current situation is more serious than she imagined.


    "Is there a cure?" The Queen Mother''s mind suddenly flashed, and she suddenly looked expectantly at Dr. Hu, maybe there is a cure?


    "Returning to the Queen Mother, the old minister is incompetent, and there is really nothing he can do, but I just don''t know if Feng Lingyun can do anything?" Imperial Physician Hu''s eyes were filled with guilt.


    "Even you can''t be healed, how can Feng Lingyun heal, what''s more, Feng Lingyun seems to be out of the city, if he can heal the seventh princess, he will definitely heal with all his strength, how could he be out of the city?" Concubine Liu frowned when she heard the words of Imperial Physician Hu. Frowning slightly, he said deliberately again.


    The Empress Dowager''s face became even more hopeless, and even Imperial Physician Hu said that there was no way, I''m afraid that there was really no hope for Ying girl''s illness.


    Furthermore, what Concubine Liu said was not unreasonable, if Feng Lingyun could cure Ying girl, she would not leave the city at this time.


    "Okay, you can go down." The queen mother waved her hand slightly to Imperial Physician Hu, indicating that he could go down.


    "Yes." Imperial Physician Hu replied respectfully, then slowly got up and walked out.


    "Wait a minute." The Queen Mother suddenly shouted again, "Remember, don''t make public what happened today."


    Since Ye''er doesn''t want other people to know about it, it''s better not to make it public.


    "Yes." Imperial Physician Hu replied in a low voice again, but felt a little more guilty in his heart.


    Leaving the room, his face became a bit heavy again. It seems that the prince wanted to use this incident to deal with His Highness the Seventh Highness, and wanted to sow the relationship between His Highness and the Seventh Princess.


    And for his own family, he has no choice.


    "Queen Mother, what should we do about this matter?" Concubine Liu whispered again after seeing Imperial Physician Hu leave, her expression was full of worry and solemnity.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and he said again, "Your Highness, the Seventh Prince, must be the emperor, and His Royal Highness''s feelings for the Seventh Princess are well known. In the eyes of His Royal Highness, there is no room for other women. If If the Seventh Concubine really can''t bear children, wouldn''t the Xuanyuan Dynasty be without successors?"


    Concubine Liu''s words made the Empress Dowager''s face even more gloomy, and this was what she was most worried about.


    Seeing the Queen Mother''s expression, Concubine Liu sneered secretly in her heart, but said again with a heavy face, "The concubine is even more worried. At that time, His Highness the Seventh Prince will not let other women enter the harem. At that time, there will be no room for maneuver." .¡±


    "How can the Ai family not know." The queen mother was stunned for a moment, her eyes glanced at her slightly, and then said in a low voice, but now, she has nothing to do.


    "Queen Dowager, according to the wishes of my concubines, I can finally resolve this matter before His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince becomes emperor." Concubine Liu deliberately asked for a moment, and then said in a slightly deliberative manner.


    "What''s your idea?" The Queen Mother''s eyes flickered slightly, she looked at her again, and asked in a low voice, this Concubine Liu was usually very low-key, even she couldn''t see through it.


    If you want to, she is the real law-abiding person, if you don¡¯t, she is the most cunning person in this harem.


    So, although the queen mother is asking her at this moment, she is still on guard in her heart.


    Concubine Liu is such a cunning person, how could she not understand what the Queen Mother was thinking, so she lowered her eyes slightly and said apologetically, "The concubine has no idea, she was just too anxious and just said it casually."


    She will not be so stupid as to give advice to the Queen Mother at this time. All she has to do is to let the Queen Mother know about it. She believes that the Queen Mother will definitely find a way.


    At that time, even if something went wrong, Xuanyuan Ye would blame the Queen Mother instead of her.


    The queen mother frowned slightly again, looking into her eyes, showing a bit of dissatisfaction, but she didn''t say anything, but whispered, "Go back first, let Ai''s family be quiet. Remember, this time Don''t make a fuss about it."


    "Yes. The concubine will leave first." Concubine Liu respectfully responded, then saluted slightly again, and then slowly retreated.


    The queen mother narrowed her eyes slightly as she watched her leaving back.


    Is today''s incident really just an accident?


    Did Concubine Liu really just overhear Madam Hu''s words?


    It''s just that, thinking about it carefully, I really can''t think of any other purpose for Concubine Liu.


    After all, this incident did not do her any good. What''s more, she just came to tell her, and she didn''t make it public, and carefully avoided other people.


    Besides, no matter what, the words of the Imperial Physician Hu should not be fake, right? Imperial Physician Hu is an old imperial physician in the court, and she still trusts Imperial Physician Hu very much.


    So, the most important thing now is how to deal with the shadow girl.


    The queen mother was still sitting straight in the chair, with a pair of eyes, looking straight ahead, thinking of a way, a sudden flash in her mind, or, she should...

 Chapter 168： She or the world, who is more important

    The queen mother sighed slightly, her eyes were full of distress, why is the life of the shadow girl so hard, she finally married Ye''er, she thought that she could live a happy life, but she didn''t expect, This happened.


    She must resolve this matter before Ye''er takes the throne.


    Otherwise, once Ye''er becomes the emperor, Xuanyuan Dynasty, all the ministers, and the common people will watch. At that time, even if she wants to help Ying girl, she will be unable to help.


    Now, all that is needed is to let Ying girl have a son under her name.


    It is definitely not allowed to adopt another person, it is related to the bloodline of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    So, the only way is to let Ye''er accept other women, even if it''s just physical acceptance, as long as they can have a child.


    She knew that if she did this, the shadow girl might be sad, but she would feel better. After Ye''er became the emperor, everyone would force her to give up her position as queen, and she would have to watch Ye''er accept other women. The palace is good.


    "Hongyu, come in." The queen mother closed her eyes slightly, and when she opened them again, there was a bit more determination in the deep pain, and now she had to be hard-hearted.


    "The Queen Mother." Hongyu walked in quickly, and called softly, raising her eyes slightly, seeing that the Queen Mother''s face was a little gloomy, she couldn''t help shouting anxiously, "Is the Queen Mother feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"


    The queen mother did not speak, but just looked straight at her. Hongyu has been with her for several years. This girl is ingenious, understanding, and extremely beautiful.


    The most important thing is someone she trusts, so choose her.


    "Queen?" Seeing the silence of the queen, Hongyu became more worried, and shouted anxiously again. While talking, she wanted to go forward to check.


    "The Ai family is fine." The queen mother stopped her hand slightly, and said in a low voice, looking into her eyes, she also expressed a little apology, after all, this matter was extremely unfair to Hongyu.


    Because, she knew that it was absolutely impossible for Ye''er to really accept Hongyu, and for the sake of shadowing the girl, she didn''t want that to happen.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the concern for her in Hongyu''s eyes, and felt a little more hesitant in her heart, feeling a little unbearable.


    "Is there something on your mind, the Queen Mother?" Seeing that the Queen Mother was hesitant to speak, Hongyu couldn''t help asking softly again.


    "Hey." The queen mother sighed slightly, thought for a moment, and said in a low voice this time, "The Ai family has something to tell you, if you are willing, then agree, if you are not willing, forget it."


    After all, the queen mother couldn''t bear to force her, so it''s up to her to choose. If Hongyu is unwilling, she will definitely not force her, and she can find another woman.


    "If the queen mother has something to do, just order it, and the slaves will not be unwilling." Hongyu was stunned for a moment, and then said softly again. From the day she entered the palace, she knew that she did not have any freedom, and everything she had was controlled by the queen mother. hands.


    Whatever the Queen Mother says, she will do. Is there anything she would like or not?


    "It''s like this, the seventh princess wants to have a child, but she is not feeling well, so Aijia wants to..." The queen mother paused slightly, and looked at Hongyu with a little inquiry.


    "Does the Queen Mother mean that you want your servants to find a child for the Seventh Princess?" Hongyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and she asked with some doubts, but she was secretly puzzled. It''s more appropriate to let the guards do it.


    The Queen Mother also couldn''t help being startled, sighed secretly again, and then said straight to the point, "The meaning of Aijia is to make people follow His Highness the Seventh Prince, but after the child is born, it will belong to the Seventh Princess..."


    The queen mother paused slightly again, seeing Hongyu stunned, for a while, she seemed to be a little unresponsive, and she couldn''t bear it, so she said again, "Of course, if you don''t want to, forget it, sorry Go home and find someone else."


    After all, Hongyu is a smart person. Hearing what the queen mother said, she understood that the seventh princess must not be able to bear children. Therefore, the queen mother wanted to quickly have a son under the name of the seventh princess.


    Hongyu''s eyes flickered slightly. Although she was beside the empress dowager, her status was higher than other court ladies, and the empress dowager treated her well, but she was only a court lady after all.


    If you can follow His Royal Highness...


    "The slaves obey the Queen Mother''s orders." Hongyu thought for a while, and then said, what woman doesn''t want to be with His Highness the Seventh Prince, even if it''s just a night.


    The queen mother was stunned for a moment when she agreed, her eyes flickered slightly, and she said again in a deep voice, "But, there is one thing, you have to understand that with His Royal Highness''s temperament, it is impossible to accept you, so you The child born belongs to the Seventh Princess, and when the time comes, you are afraid that you will leave."


    What a shrewd person the Queen Mother is, how can she not understand her thoughts, so naturally she wants to say the ugly things first.


    Hongyu''s body froze slightly, a little disappointment flashed in her eyes, but she still nodded slowly, "I know."


    She also knew that with His Highness Seven''s temperament, the possibility of accepting her was indeed very small, but thinking that after His Highness Seventh became the emperor, her son would be the crown prince and the future emperor, and she felt a little more in her heart. very pleased.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, the Ai family will make arrangements, but this matter should not be made public. Of course, you should think about it carefully. Before today, if you regret it, come and talk to the Ai family. The Ai family will never I will force you." Seeing that she agreed, the queen mother secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but urged again.


    "Yes, the servant knows." Hongyu nodded slightly, and then slowly backed out. She would definitely not regret it, even if she lost her innocence, she might not even have a basic status. I won''t regret it.


    Before it was dark, Hongyu still hadn''t said anything, and the empress dowager''s slightly suspended heart slowly sank.


    The next day, Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying came to Heshou Palace as usual.


    Xuanyuan Ye went to the morning court, and Meng Fuying was still by the Queen Mother''s side, chatting casually.


    The Empress Dowager looked into her eyes, feeling a little distressed, gently took her into her arms, and said in a low voice, "Girl Ying, Grandma Huang really doesn''t want to see you suffer any harm, really doesn''t want to hurt you." .¡±


    If there were other ways, she would definitely not do that. However, she knew Ying girl''s temperament well, so she couldn''t let Ying girl know about this matter. At that time, she would just find an excuse to let Ying girl know about it. Adopted the child that Hongyu gave birth to.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, faintly feeling that the Queen Mother was a little strange today, leaning slightly in her arms, slowly raised his eyes, looked at her, and asked with a little doubt, "Grandma Huang, what''s the matter?"


    She is the clearest about the Queen Mother''s concern and love for her.


    "It''s okay, Grandma Huang is just afraid that if Grandma Huang is gone that day, no one will help you..." The queen mother''s eyes darkened slightly, and she whispered again. This was one of the reasons why she was so anxious, because she also knew that she I''m afraid he won''t live for a few years with his body.


    When the time comes, if something happens to the shadow girl, who can help her?


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, a little moved in his heart, and leaned closer to the Empress Dowager''s arms, and said softly, "Grandma Huang will live a long life."


    "Hehehe..." The queen mother couldn''t help but chuckled, but there was still a hint of distress in that voice.


    "By the way, go to Qing girl to see if she needs help. Qing girl is going to get married in two days." The queen mother''s words changed suddenly, and she said casually.


    "Oh, okay, I''m going right now." Meng Fuying heard that the Queen Mother was coming to Qing''er, a few chuckles suddenly appeared on her face, she stood up again and again, and said quickly.


    And thinking that in two days, Qing''er will be married to Beiyuan Country, after all, I still feel a little bit reluctant in my heart.


    "Go." The queen mother waved her hand slightly.


    Meng Fuying just left the door and walked straight towards Xuanyuan Qing''s courtyard.


    Counting the time, Xuanyuan Ye is about to go to court, but. He thought that if Xuanyuanye couldn''t see her in Heshou Palace, he would definitely find Qing''er here.


    "Qing''er." Meng Fuying shouted loudly before entering, Xuanyuan Qing, who was sewing her wedding dress, was slightly startled, and the needle in her hand was suddenly inserted into her finger.


    Suddenly, bright blood beads oozed from the fingertips, Xuanyuan Qing stared at the blood beads for a moment, and her eyelids twitched uncontrollably.


    For a while, he forgot to stand up and greet Meng Fuying.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Fuying walked in, seeing Xuanyuan Qing standing still in a daze, she couldn''t help asking with some doubts.


    "It''s nothing." Xuanyuan Qing quickly wiped off the blood on her fingertips, and said with a slight smile, "I''m making a wedding dress, it will be ready soon, just wait a while, I''m done, and I''ll show you how to wear it."


    "Okay." Meng Fuying said happily, "The wedding dress made by Qing''er, of course I have nothing to say." In the past, her wedding dress was made by Qing''er, and it was indeed extraordinary. It''s a pity that she didn''t visit the hall at that time, which is really a pity.


    Xuanyuan Qing continued to make her own wedding dress, but she felt a little dazed in her heart, and almost stabbed her hand again a few times.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly when she saw her appearance, why did Qing''er seem a little absent-minded?


    However, there were only a few buttons left on Xuanyuan Qing''s wedding dress. Although Xuanyuan Qing''s speed was a bit slow at the moment, it didn''t take long before it was sewn up.


    Xuanyuan Qing put the wedding gown on her body, turned around slightly in front of Meng Fuying, and said with a happy face, "Sister-in-law Qi, is she pretty?"


    "Of course, our Qing''er is the most beautiful?" Meng Fuying also smiled joyfully, and praised without any concealment. Qing''er is indeed a rare and good girl. Dongfang Shuo is really blessed. marry her.


    "Hmph." Xuanyuan Qing snorted softly, "Sister-in-law Seven is making fun of me. With you here, I''m the prettiest."


    However, there was no hint of jealousy in that voice. Just with a bit of envy with a slight chuckle.


    "Wrong, in my eyes, Qing''er is the most beautiful, and in Dongfang Shuo''s eyes, Qing''er must also be the most beautiful." Meng Fuying raised her eyebrows slightly, and smiled again, with a faint voice , with a bit of deliberate teasing.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s face was reddish, she gave her a light look, and said with a little annoyance, "Sister-in-law Qi knows how to make fun of me."


    But her face was full of happiness. After waiting for so many years, she finally got it.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Ye also returned to the Heshou Palace, did not see Meng Fuying, was slightly taken aback, but then thought that Meng Fuying must have gone to Xuanyuan Qing''s place, and after saying hello to the Queen Mother, So he wanted to go to Xuanyuan Qing''er to find her.


    "Ye''er, wait a moment." However, the Queen Mother suddenly stopped him, with a slightly solemn face.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, but then stopped, looked at the queen mother with some doubts, and asked in a low voice, "Is there something wrong with grandma?"


    "Go down, all of you." The queen mother waved her hand slightly, dismissing the maids beside her.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly. The empress dowager''s presence seemed to be a very important matter?


    "Ye''er, Grandma Huang won''t be beating around the bush with you anymore, just say it straight, Grandma Huang already knows about Ying girl." The queen mother waited until all the court ladies had retreated, stood up, walked in front of Xuanyuan Ye, Said in a slightly low voice.


    "Ye''er doesn''t quite understand what the emperor means?" Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, and his heart sank involuntarily, but his face was still calm, and he said in a low voice.


    "Ye''er, now, you don''t have to hide the truth from Grandma Huang anymore. Grandma Huang has already asked Imperial Physician Hu, so she already knows about the inability of Ying girl to have children." The queen mother saw that Xuanyuan Ye still wanted to hide it, so she Straight to the point and said.


    Xuanyuanye''s body became more and more rigid, and his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a bit of coldness, but deep in the eyes, there was a bit of deep thought. It is absolutely impossible for Imperial Physician Hu to follow her for no reason. The Queen Mother mentioned this matter, so there must be another reason for this matter,


    If he guessed correctly, it must be related to the prince.


    Seeing Xuanyuanye''s silence, the Queen Mother knew that what Imperial Physician Hu said was correct, and she said again, "Grandma Huang knows that you really love Ying girl and can''t bear to let her be hurt in the slightest. However, Imperial Physician Hu I also said that her illness cannot be cured, and she will not be able to bear children in this life, if you ascend the throne in the future, she will be the queen, and if she has no children, the queen''s position will not be guaranteed."


    "Ye''er has his own idea about this matter." Xuanyuan Ye''s face darkened again, and there was a bit of resolute resistance in his cold voice. The queen belonged to him, so naturally he had the final say.


    "Ye''er, Grandma Huang naturally understands your thoughts, but have you ever thought that the ministers of the Xuanyuan Dynasty will agree? Of course, if you are willing to let other women enter the palace and give birth to other women Child, adopting under the name of Ying girl, this matter can be settled..." How could the Queen Mother not understand his thoughts, and said again in a deep voice.


    "Impossible." Xuanyuan Ye quickly interrupted the queen mother. He said that he only loves her in his life, so it is absolutely impossible for him to let other women enter the palace.


    "Grandma Huang knows that you will not let other women enter the palace, and Grandma Huang also understands Ying girl''s temperament, and she cannot tolerate other women around you, so Grandma Huang deliberately dismissed Ying girl today. Just to discuss this matter with you." Hearing his resolute answer, the Empress Dowager smiled understandingly from the corner of her lips.


    She knew what Xuanyuan Ye was thinking, and she would be more worried and anxious.


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes again, and when he looked at the queen mother, he had some guesswork, and for a moment, he didn''t understand what the queen mother meant, but he knew that the queen mother would never harm Fu''er, so he said in a low voice, " The emperor means..."


    "Grandma Huang thought over and over again, and felt that there is only one way that is most suitable." The Queen Mother''s eyes also looked straight at Xuanyuan Ye, and said slowly again word by word.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned even more, but he didn''t say anything, but waited for the Queen Mother to continue.


    "You have seen the red jade next to Ai''s family." Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s appearance, the Queen Mother hesitated for a moment before saying again, "That girl has been with Ai''s family for several years, and she is quite well-behaved and sensible. , and looks pretty good too, Ai Jia thinks..."


    But Xuanyuan Ye was startled suddenly, his eyes couldn''t help but widen, with a look of astonishment on his face, he looked at the queen mother, and whispered in disbelief, "The queen mother doesn''t mean that Ye''er will take her in, right? "


    He thought that the Queen Mother would think of Fu''er in everything and would not do anything to hurt Fu''er, but he never thought that the Queen Mother would...


    At this moment, he is the empress dowager, not the usual grandma, and his words are already a little more serious.


    "Nurse Huang knows that you won''t accept her, so Grandma Huang just wants her to help you and give birth to a son for Ying Yatou." When the Queen Mother heard Xuanyuan Ye''s low growl, her face became more serious, and once again said in a low voice.


    "Is there a difference?" Xuanyuan Ye''s face darkened slightly, his eyes became a little colder, and his voice was even more undisguisedly cold.


    "Of course there is a difference. Girl Ying won''t know about this matter, and Grandma Huang will find another reason for Girl Ying to adopt Hongyu''s son when the time comes, and Grandma Huang will arrange for her to be adopted by Hongyu. I won''t let her disturb you." The corners of the queen mother''s lips pulled slightly, and she said slowly again, her voice was a little more heavy.


    She naturally also knew that this was actually a kind of deception to the shadow girl, but for the future, she could only do this.


    Who made the shadow girl unable to bear children?


    "What does the Empress Dowager mean to let the king deceive Fu''er?" Xuanyuan Ye''s face became a little colder, and his words became a little more blunt.


    Let him deceive Fu''er? Absolutely impossible, because, he knew, that would be a greater harm to Fu''er.


    With Fu''er''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible to allow others to deceive her.


    "Grandma Huang is also doing it for you and Ying girl." Seeing his cold face, the queen mother became even more anxious.


    "Then I would like to thank the queen mother for her kindness, but the queen mother doesn''t have to worry about this matter." Xuanyuanye''s eyes were more cold and repulsive.


    "Ye''er, you have to think about it clearly. You are going to be the emperor in the future. Once you ascend the throne, this matter is not your business alone. Moreover, when the time comes, the initiative will not be yours. In the hands of you, you only have to solve this matter now, which is the last way for you and the shadow girl." The queen mother urged again, why did she hope so, but, as the queen mother, she I have been in the harem for so many years, and I know the rules in the harem well, so I know very well what to do, which will cause the least harm to Ying girl.


    "Hasn''t the morning court yet?"


    Meng Fuying was at Xuanyuan Qing''s side, but she didn''t see Xuanyuan Ye coming to look for her, so she couldn''t help but secretly wondered, could it be that the morning court hadn''t come yet?


    Seeing her appearance, Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help laughing softly, "What? Sister-in-law Qi just missed Brother Qi for a while, and she thought about it again?"


    Meng Fuying ignored Xuanyuan Qing''s joke, and suddenly remembered the strange behavior of the empress dowager before, and her heart sank slightly, feeling faintly that the empress dowager seemed to have deliberately pushed her away.


    "Qing''er, I''m going back first." Thinking of this, Meng Fuying stood up and walked outside.


    "Go, go, people say that if you don''t see each other for a day, it''s like three autumns. You guys, if you don''t see each other for a while, it''s like three lifetimes." Qing''er laughed softly again.


    Meng Fuying gave her a slight white look, then walked out quickly, and reached the Heshou Palace, but saw all the maids standing outside, their brows furrowed subconsciously.


    Seeing that the palace maid was just about to announce, she waved her hand slightly, signaling them to keep quiet, and then she quietly approached the outside of the room.


    He just heard the Queen Mother''s words, and his body froze suddenly. Although he didn''t hear what the Queen Mother and Xuanyuan Ye said earlier, he still vaguely guessed what was going on.


    Xuanyuanye''s body froze slightly. In fact, he also knew that what the Queen Mother said was not unreasonable. At that time, it was indeed beyond his control.


    If he really becomes the emperor, the problem of the harem itself will be difficult to solve, not to mention that Fu''er can''t bear children, so it is normal for the queen mother to be worried, and the queen mother''s method is indeed for him and for the shadow. Son, the most favorable.


    However, he would never do anything to be sorry to Fu''er, and it is even less likely that he would do anything to Fu''er.


    "Ye''er, if you don''t solve this problem now, the girl Ying will definitely be hurt when you get to the emperor..." The queen mother whispered again. Although her voice was a little low, Meng Fuying who was standing outside still heard it. ,.


    Through the crack of the door, Meng Fuying stared straight at Xuanyuan Ye, waiting for his answer. She wanted to know who was more important in his heart, she or the world.

 Chapter 169： For her, I would rather not have the throne

    "Ye''er, you will definitely be the emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty in the future, so now, for you, for the sake of the shadow girl, you can only do this." The queen mother persuaded again in a low voice, with obvious pain in her voice, if you can If so, she really doesn''t want to hurt Ying girl.


    The words paused slightly, and then said slowly again, "You can''t let the shadow girl know about this, otherwise with her temperament, she will definitely..."


    When the queen mother said this, she couldn''t help but pause, but Xuanyuanye already understood the meaning below.


    Because he knows her better than anyone else.


    Xuanyuanye narrowed his eyes slightly, and pursed the corners of his lips slightly, but did not answer.


    Seeing that he didn''t refuse, the Queen Mother couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief. Ye''er finally figured it out.


    Standing outside, Meng Fuying''s body was slightly stiff, looking straight into his eyes, with a slight twinkle, and a slight pang of heart.


    Will he agree?


    "Ye''er, grandma Huang will arrange this matter, right? At that time, if the girl Ying finds out, she will blame Grandma Huang." Sad and helpless.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s lips curled into a sneer, even if all of this was arranged by the Empress Dowager, then all the initiative is still in his hands, and it is only him who is wrong.


    He is the prince of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, he can''t ignore the affairs of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but he can''t let her get hurt.


    So, at the moment, he is really contradictory.


    He closed his eyes slightly, he was burdened with a heavy responsibility, a responsibility that he was born to be unable to escape, but she was the most important woman in his life.


    No one knows, at this moment, the difficulty in his heart, no one understands, at this moment, the contradiction in him.


    If it is possible, he really hopes that he will not be born in this emperor''s family. If he is just an ordinary citizen, he can live a free and carefree life with her.


    Meng Fuying, who was standing outside, saw the pain on his face, and her heart ached even more. How could she understand his difficulties, and his hesitation at this moment had already shown how important she was to him.


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to rush in, and wanted to tell him that in the future, no matter what difficulties she encountered, she would face them together with him.


    "Ye''er, what do you mean?" The Queen Mother asked again in a low voice after not hearing his answer.


    Xuanyuanye slowly opened his eyes this time, looked at the queen mother, and said slowly, "If this is the case, I would rather not be the emperor."


    Between Xuanyuan Dynasty and her, he finally chose her.


    Because, the Xuanyuan Dynasty will be destroyed without him. After all, besides him, there are other princes. Just now he thought of a candidate who might be more suitable than him.


    However, for her and him, they are the only one for each other, and no one can replace them.


    At this moment, he has a somewhat relaxed smile on his face. He has been thinking about this issue for the past few days, but before, his thoughts were a little too selfish, thinking that the Xuanyuan Dynasty would not be able to do without him.


    However, just now, he suddenly realized that in this world, everything else can be done without anyone, but only her, and he cannot do without him.


    The problem that has been haunting him for the past few days has finally been solved.


    Standing outside, Meng Fuying''s stiff body trembled slightly, looking straight at Xuanyuan Ye with somewhat shocking astonishment in his eyes, but also obviously moved.


    She never thought that Xuanyuan Ye would say such a thing. For her sake, he would rather not be the emperor.


    She is very clear that, as a prince, his arrogant and lofty ambitions, she is also very clear about the responsibility that he has been suppressing in his heart, but at this moment, he has given up everything for her. Can not be moved.


    "Ye''er, what are you talking about?" The queen mother was completely startled, her eyes widened as far as she could, and she looked at him incredulously, and her voice was full of astonishment.


    At this moment, she really suspected that her ears had misheard.


    However, seeing the slight chuckle on Xuanyuan Ye''s face, he realized that he had heard correctly, so he became even more astonished and anxious, and said anxiously again, "Ye''er, you Do you really not care about the Xuanyuan Dynasty? You don¡¯t want the Xuanyuan Dynasty to fall into the hands of the crown prince, if that¡¯s the case, the Xuanyuan Dynasty will be destroyed, and the people of the Xuanyuan Dynasty will be miserable.¡±


    "Don''t worry, Queen Mother, this king only said that he would not be emperor, but he didn''t say that he would ignore the Xuanyuan Dynasty." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and said slowly again word by word.


    No matter what, he couldn''t let the Xuanyuan Dynasty fall into the crown prince''s body.


    "Ye''er, Grandma Huang knows that you love Ying girl, but you can''t even give up the throne for Ying girl. You should understand that if you can''t ascend to the throne, you can''t be truly powerful. , he will never let you and Ying girl go." The queen mother''s face became more anxious and worried.


    "The harem is not allowed to interfere with government affairs, so the queen mother doesn''t have to worry about this matter." Although Xuanyuan Ye knew that the queen mother was also for their own good, but because of the incident just now, he still felt a little dissatisfied with the queen mother, so he couldn''t help but said in a cold voice again.


    "Ye''er, you?" The queen mother was stunned again, looking at Xuanyuan Ye with a little bit of astonishment in her eyes, and the corners of her lips trembled slightly.


    She never expected that Ye''er would speak to her in such a tone.


    Her face was a little more sad, but also a little more disappointed.


    "Ye''er will take my leave first." Xuanyuan Ye automatically ignored the empress dowager''s sadness, and said ruthlessly again.


    Actually, he didn''t want the Queen Mother to get involved in this matter, as that would not be good for the Queen Mother.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly turned around and walked out without giving the Queen Mother another chance to speak.


    However, when he stepped out of the room and saw Meng Fuying standing outside, his footsteps froze involuntarily, and he was slightly astonished in his heart, but he immediately withdrew all his emotions and gently took her into his arms, He said softly, "I''m back."


    There was a chuckle on his face, and his voice was as soft as usual, nothing unusual, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Meng Fuying hugged tightly in his arms, her nose felt a little sore. At this moment, she really didn''t know how to describe the emotion in her heart.


    "En." He replied softly, but there seemed to be a slight whimper in the muffled voice.


    "Ying girl, you?" When the queen mother who came out saw Meng Fuying, she was shocked again, and there was a slight flicker in her eyes when she looked at her.


    When did Shadow Girl come back? I don''t know what you heard?


    Turning her eyes slightly, she looked at the court ladies with a little annoyance, and those court ladies quickly lowered their eyes, trembling slightly.


    Meng Fuying was still in Xuanyuan Ye''s arms, she didn''t raise her head, and she didn''t answer the Queen Mother''s words. Although she knew that the Queen Mother was doing it for her own good, she still felt a little uncomfortable. So, at this moment, she didn''t know how to face it. The Queen Mother, therefore, can only choose to escape temporarily.


    The empress dowager''s eyes were filled with more pain, but she also guessed that the shadow girl must have heard it.


    Her lips moved slightly, and she wanted to explain to Ying girl, but this matter, after all, is Ying girl''s secret and cannot be known to outsiders. Moreover, she doesn''t want to reveal Ying girl''s sad things, so she can only let Ying girl know. misunderstood her.


    "Let''s go." Seeing her reaction, Xuanyuanye naturally knew that she had heard it. He tightened his hand slightly, and said softly again, with a bit more love in his voice at this moment.


    "Okay." Meng Fuying also responded softly, she also wanted to leave here quickly.


    Xuanyuan Ye directly picked her up and walked quickly outside the palace without even saying a word to the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother looked at their leaving backs, and sighed secretly in her heart. Could it be that she did something wrong?


    "I heard everything just now." After leaving the palace, Meng Fuying raised her eyes, looked at him, and said slowly.


    "En," Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, but then he just responded softly, and there was still nothing unusual in the light voice.


    It seems that what I just told the Queen Mother was just a trivial matter that couldn''t be more normal.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, this man''s thinking was really elusive.


    She originally wanted to express her feelings at the moment, but he was just a word of grace, so she didn''t know what to say next.


    Meng Fuying''s red lips slightly curled up, and she looked at him slightly depressed.


    "In the future, if I am not the prince of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but an ordinary citizen with nothing, will you despise me?" However, Xuanyuanye suddenly looked at her and said slowly.


    "Uh," Meng Fuying was stunned again, this man is actually thinking about such a thing?


    "Yes." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, then she looked straight at him and said solemnly.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion sank slightly, and his eyes looking at her also sank slightly, quickly hiding something strange. ,


    "So, you have to work hard to earn money so you can support me." Seeing his appearance, Meng Fuying couldn''t help but chuckle. How arrogant and proud this man is usually, but now he would Ask her questions like this.


    Actually, if he could give up the throne and not be a prince, it would be too late for her to be moved, how could she despise him.


    What''s more, their current shops are all ready, and they will be able to open soon. Without him, she would not be able to do these things alone.


    Even if he does not become the emperor, his talent will not be buried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer." Xuanyuan Ye held her tighter and said solemnly, no matter what happened, he would never let his woman suffer.


    Therefore, the most important thing now is to deal with the crown prince first, as long as the crown prince is not eliminated for a day, he and Fu''er will not be able to rest in peace.


    Today''s matter, if he agrees to the Queen Mother''s wishes, this matter will definitely not be hidden from Fu''er.


    Even if Fu''er can''t detect it, the prince will let someone tell Fu''er.


    The meaning of the prince this time is clearly to create conflicts between him and Fu''er.


    "I know." Meng Fuying''s lips burst into a bright chuckle, and she knew without him saying that he would never let her suffer any harm.


    "Fu''er." Xuanyuan Ye looked at her with more tenderness in his eyes, thought for a while and then said slowly, "I don''t know what happened, you have to believe me, Remember, I will never give up on you."


    Meng Fuying was stunned, but the chuckle on his face became brighter, and he said sweetly again, "Okay, I will definitely remember it well."


    Back to King Yi''s mansion, Xuanyuanye took her directly to the study room to deal with some matters, but when it was getting dark, he suddenly said to her, "Fu''er, you stay in the mansion, I''ll go out for a while."


    "En." Meng Fuying nodded obediently, when he didn''t want to tell her about his affairs, she just ignored him.


    Xuanyuan Ye quickly left the palace, and after walking a little distance, he found someone following him, a sneer appeared on the corners of his lips, and his eyes were also a little cold.


    The prince actually had someone follow him?


    Hmph, it''s not that easy to just follow him.


    This time, he didn''t even bring Sufeng with him when he left the house, because he didn''t want anyone to know what happened tonight.


    He couldn''t help speeding up, but he felt that the people behind him were still following him closely, and he was a little bit more astonished in his heart. He didn''t expect that this lightness skill is quite powerful.


    Squinting his eyes slightly, when he saw the inn in front of him, he suddenly flashed in. This inn was the inn where Dongfang Shuo lived.


    "It''s so late, you''re not staying with Ying''er in the mansion, what are you doing here?" Dongfang Shuo was slightly taken aback when he saw him, and couldn''t help joking softly. Worry.


    Xuanyuan Ye came to him so late, probably because of something important.


    "I''m being followed." Xuanyuan Ye''s face darkened, and he said in a low voice, there was also a bit of surprise in his voice, but he underestimated that lightness skill.


    "What? Are you being followed?" Dongfang Shuo was also taken aback suddenly, and whispered, "There are people you can''t break?"


    He is very clear about Xuanyuan Ye''s lightness kung fu. They have competed many times before, and he lost miserably every time. He thinks that there are few people in the whole world who can compare with Xuanyuan Ye''s lightness kung fu. personal.


    Today, Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t get rid of the person who was following him. It can be seen how good that person''s lightness kung fu is.


    "The prince''s man?" The smirk on Dongfang Shuo''s face quickly disappeared, and his expression became a little more solemn.


    There are 10% people who belong to the prince, but I never thought that there would be such a powerful person beside the prince.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye replied in a deep voice, "So, please help me lure him away."


    "You left the house alone tonight?" Dongfang Shuo frowned slightly when he looked at Xuanyuan Ye again. When Xuanyuanye went out, no matter what, he had to bring Sufeng, but today he didn''t even bring Sufeng?


    Xuanyuan Ye left the mansion, what was the reason for it?


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Ye replied in a low voice, but he didn''t say the reason for leaving the mansion alone.


    The corners of Dongfang Shuo''s brows were slightly raised, and his ruffian look returned to his face again, and he said with a smile on his face, "You don''t mean to go meet other women privately in the dead of night, if that''s the case, I will If I don¡¯t help you, I¡¯m afraid that Ying¡¯er will peel off my skin.¡±


    Xuanyuan Ye gave him a slight look, and said again in a deep voice, "Will you help?"


    "Cut, did you ask for help like this?" Dongfang Shuo also gave him a blank look, and said with a little dissatisfaction, but there was no trace of blame in his voice.


    He understands Xuanyuan Ye''s temperament, he has always spoken like this, if Xuanyuan Ye has something to do, he will naturally help, but now he wants to know what Xuanyuan Ye is going to do?


    Moreover, he deliberately delayed for some time at this moment, so that the outsider thought that Xuanyuan Ye came to him to talk about things with him, so it was easier to lure that person away.


    Xuanyuan Ye naturally thought of this, so he was not in a hurry.


    "Tell me where you are going first, and then I will consider whether to help you, or nothing will be discussed." Dongfang Shuo said again with a smile on his face.


    His curiosity has always been extremely heavy.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips tugged slightly, and because he was not in a hurry to go out, he sat down slowly, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip slowly, and then said slowly again, " Fireworks Building."


    Regarding Dongfang Shuo, he didn''t want to hide it, because this matter also needed Dongfang Shuo''s help.


    He will completely defeat the prince this time, and will not give the prince any chance to turn around. He is not fully sure of this matter with his own strength, so he needs to join hands with others.


    "Pfft..." Dongfang Shuo spurted out the tea he drank, all the way to the end, Xuanyuan Ye was sitting opposite him, naturally it splashed all over Xuanyuan Ye.


    But Xuanyuan Ye just frowned slightly, and there was no other reaction, not even avoiding or rubbing.


    There was also a calm expression on his face, without any abnormality.


    Seeing that he was still as stable as Mount Tai, Dongfang Shuo twitched his lips fiercely. Xuanyuan Ye''s calmness really convinced him, but he exclaimed again in a low voice, "You just said that you are going to the fireworks. building?"


    His words paused slightly, he adjusted his emotions slightly, and said again, "What? You couldn''t be kicked out by your woman, and you want to go to the fireworks building to vent?"


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and when he looked at Dongfang Shuo, he carried a dangerous warning.


    Dongfang Shuo shrank his shoulders slightly, he naturally knew that Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t be looking for a woman, but he was too shocked to hear the word "Yanhualou" from Xuanyuan Ye''s mouth just now.


    Just calmed down, but also faintly guessed Xuanyuan Ye''s purpose, but still a little puzzled in his heart, what is the meaning of Xuanyuan Ye looking for that at this time.


    However, Dongfang Shuo didn''t ask too many questions this time. Although he likes to be crazy, he is extremely measured.

 Chapter 170： 114

    "The wedding team should be able to enter Beijing within two days, right?" Xuanyuan Ye raised the corners of his brows slightly, looked towards Dongfang Shuo and said in a low voice, with a slightly dignified expression on his face.


    "En." Dongfang Shuo didn''t expect him to [Suddenly changed the subject, and responded slightly, but thinking that he would be able to marry Qing''er soon, his face was a little joyful.


    "Be careful these few days." Seeing the joy on his face, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t want to hit him, but just reminded him slightly.


    "Why? I''m afraid Xuanyuan Che still dare not fight against my people? Besides, he probably doesn''t have the energy right now?" Dongfang Shuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, the joy on his face was not slightly stiff, and he was calm. Said loudly.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and then he said slowly, "I''m afraid he will attack Qing''er."


    Xuanyuan Che didn''t dare to attack Dongfang Shuo''s people blatantly, but Xuanyuan Che didn''t want to see Qing''er marry Dongfang Shuo even more. He and Dongfang Shuo had a good relationship in the first place. Dongfang Shuo will definitely help.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Che will definitely destroy Dongfang Shuo and Qing''er''s marriage, and he will definitely start from the Xuanyuan Dynasty. He has asked Feiying to investigate this matter.


    So, the prince''s conspiracy can be roughly understood.


    It is precisely because he knows the prince''s actions this time that he wants to unite Xuanyuan Heng''s power.


    As soon as Dongfang Shuo heard that Qing''er might be in danger, his eyes suddenly darkened, and the depths of his eyes were full of icy cruelty, and he said coldly, "I will not let Qing''er suffer any harm. "


    "I will discuss this matter with you after the king comes back." Xuanyuan Ye said in a low voice again. Although people from Dongfang Shuo can enter the capital in a few days, after all, they are just married people, and there is no How much do fighting power.


    But this time, if Xuanyuan Che joins forces with the prince of the Daxi Dynasty, it may be difficult to win based on his power alone.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to use the troops of the DPRK and China, and he doesn''t want to suffer too many casualties.


    "Well, I understand." Dongfang Shuo replied in a low voice, but his face was a little more serious.


    A moment later, a figure quickly flashed out of the inn. The person who was following outside saw the clothes and attire, was slightly taken aback, and then followed up again and again.


    It''s just that after walking a certain distance, he secretly wondered why Xuanyuan Ye was leaving the city instead of returning home at such a late hour? .


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, his speed did not slow down, and he still followed the person in front of him closely. He just vaguely felt that Xuanyuan Ye''s speed seemed to be a little slower at this moment.


    "I said, man, what have you been following me for? I''m not a woman." The figure in front suddenly stopped, turned slightly, looked at him, and said slowly, word by word, with that Ruffian giggles.


    The man in black at the back suddenly froze, with that voice, that tone, one could tell that it was not Xuanyuan Ye, but Dongfang Shuo.


    While thinking about it, he quickly left and rushed to the city, but just turned around, when he saw the people behind him, he was even more shocked.


    He has always been extremely confident in his lightness skills. He didn''t expect that he would be followed by someone today, and he didn''t know it.


    Although his qinggong is powerful, his martial arts are not very good, so now, with Dongfang Shuo behind and Flying Eagle in front, it is impossible for him to escape.


    Since Xuanyuanye found out that someone was following him secretly, and also knew that my lightness kung fu is so good that even he couldn''t get rid of him, how could he let him go like this.


    At the same time, in the fireworks building.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Ye walked in, smelling the strong smell of rouge, he couldn''t help frowning, and there was a bit of dissatisfaction in his expression, but he still walked in bravely.


    "My lord, please come inside, please come inside." The old mother of the Firework Building saw Xuanyuan Ye coming in, and quickly greeted her, but she glanced slightly at a girl beside her as a hint.


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, and then retreated quietly. How could Xuanyuan Ye fail to see the difference? He could guess that the girl must be going to report to Xuanyuan Heng.


    He came to find Xuanyuan Heng this time, and they went to report it, which was exactly what he wanted.


    "The girls in our fireworks building are all as beautiful as flowers, and I like the one..." the old mother said again with a smile on her face.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes slightly turned to her, in the cold, with a sneer, his lips moved slightly, and he said coldly, "In front of this king, it''s better not to play those tricks?"


    The smile on the old mother''s face suddenly froze, and her eyes sank slightly, but then she let out that iconic smile again, "Master came to us, didn''t you..."


    "This king wants to see your master." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, his cold voice carried an irresistible majesty.


    The old mother was stunned again, but the girl who had just gone to deliver the message had already turned back, quite fast, and whispered a few words in the old mother''s ear.


    The old mother looked at Xuanyuan Ye again, and said in a low voice, "My lord, please." This time, the smile on her face was no longer there, but a little more serious.


    Xuanyuan Ye followed the girl, went upstairs without looking sideways, and entered the innermost room.


    "Seventh brother is really a rare visitor, second brother, the girl from the fireworks building, I''m afraid there is no one who can catch the eyes of seventh brother?" Xuanyuan Heng raised his eyes slightly, looking at Xuanyuan Ye who was approaching, the corners of his lips slightly Shit, said with a faint smile.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, didn''t say anything, but walked in slowly, and sat opposite him, the girl who brought him had already retreated, and closed the door for them,


    "Aren''t you afraid of being known by your concubine when you come here?" Xuan Xuanheng was slowly poured a cup of tea by him, and smiled half-truthfully again. ,


    "She won''t misunderstand me." Xuanyuan Ye took the teacup, smiled slightly, and said with absolute certainty, he knew that Fu''er would never misunderstand him. ,


    Xuanyuan Heng''s hand holding the cup froze for a moment, something seemed to flash in the depths of his eyes, and he smiled again, "That''s right, who can compare to her among the women here? of."


    In fact, when she married Meng Ruxue, she already knew that she was easy-going, but she never thought that the real her would be so beautiful.


    "I came to see you today because I have something important to discuss." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly again, and said straight to the point, he knew Xuanyuan Heng''s thoughts on Fu''er, although he knew that Fu''er would not like him, but I also don''t want to hear Xuanyuan Heng comment on her. ,


    The corners of Xuanyuan Heng''s eyebrows were raised slightly, and the teacup in his hand was slowly brought to his lips, he took a sip, and this time he said slowly, "Seventh brother wants to talk to this king about something important? There are only women here. Nothing else."


    Although he knew that Xuanyuan Ye would not harm him, he still had to guard against it.


    "In front of this king, you don''t have to hide it. Your power is already clear to this king." Xuanyuan Ye looked straight at him and said without concealment.


    It is because of the investigation of Xuanyuan Heng''s power that he came to join him.


    Xuanyuan Heng''s face darkened slightly, his eyes seemed to be slightly narrowed, and the smirk on his face quickly disappeared, and he said in a deep voice, "Okay, I want to listen, what''s the seventh brother''s business?"


    "This king wants to join hands with you to deal with the crown prince." Xuanyuan Ye''s face became a little more dignified, and he said in a slightly lowered voice.


    "The king is at ease in this fireworks building, and it seems that it is of no benefit to provoke the prince." Xuanyuan Heng''s lips pulled a slight smile, and he said slowly.


    However, deep in his eyes, there was a trace of bloodthirsty hatred.


    "Hmph." Xuanyuanye snorted slightly, with a sneer on the corner of his lips, "There are many doubts about Concubine Ping''s death, and I believe the second brother must have doubts in his heart. Originally, the suspicion of the fake concubine Rou The biggest is that she is dead, so the clues are broken, but the second brother should already have the answer in his heart."


    Xuanyuan Heng''s body froze suddenly, and his eyes were filled with obvious pain.


    For so many years, he has been investigating the truth of the death of his mother and concubine, and now, he does know who did it.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flickered again, and the sneer on his lips slowly faded away. After thinking for a moment, he said again in a deep voice, "As long as Fu''er is safe and sound, this king, afterward, the throne of the Xuanyuan Dynasty will be yours. "


    He knew very well that if he ascended the throne, he would definitely hurt Fu''er, so he was willing to give up, and Xuanyuan Heng should be the most suitable candidate to be the emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    For so many years, Xuanyuanheng has used the fireworks building as a cover to continuously expand his power. Now, Xuanyuanheng''s secret power is probably greater than his secret power.


    What''s more important is that Xuanyuan Heng has been hiding it so well for so many years that he didn''t even realize it. If it wasn''t because of Fu''er, he probably wouldn''t have investigated Xuanyuan Heng''s affairs.


    Or, Xuanyuan Heng is more suitable for the throne than him.


    Xuanyuan Heng was completely startled, his eyes widened suddenly, he looked straight at Xuanyuan Ye, with an unbelievable expression on his face, he exclaimed in a low voice, "What did you say?"


    Everyone knows that the emperor''s preference for Xuanyuan Ye will definitely give up the throne to Xuanyuan Ye. Although the crown prince is not convinced, he is definitely not able to compete with Xuanyuan Ye, but Xuanyuan Ye said at the moment that he is 0...


    "You heard me right." Xuanyuan Ye smiled slightly when he saw the astonishment on his face, and there was firmness without hesitation in his voice.


    "For her." Xuanyuan Heng quickly concealed the astonishment on his face, froze for a moment, and then asked tentatively.


    The only reason why Xuanyuan Ye gave up the throne at this moment is probably because of her.


    Xuanyuanye didn''t answer, but just took another sip of tea slowly. He used to think that this country was important to him, but now, he felt that only she was the most important thing in his life.


    Although he didn''t get Xuanyuanye''s answer, Yuanyuanheng already had the answer in his heart, and there was something strange in his eyes looking at Xuanyuanye. He never thought that Xuanyuanye would for her, even the whole world would die. give up.


    He admitted that he also has that kind of affection for her, he can help her punish Meng Ruxue, he can help her avoid some dangers, but he can''t give up everything for her.


    I have to say that Xuanyuan Ye really loves her.


    "Okay, I promise you." Xuanyuan Heng said in a deep voice, and he agreed to Xuanyuan Ye at this moment, not only because of the throne, but also because of Xuanyuan Ye''s affection for her.


    "Okay." Xuanyuanye responded with a slight nod. There was no regret in his voice, but a strange sense of relief. For so many years, he has always regarded the Xuanyuanye Dynasty as his responsibility. Now, he can finally relax. .


    When Xuanyuan Heng heard his slightly relaxed answer, he was stunned again, but a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He originally thought that his love for her was true love, but now it seems that it may be Not even a tenth of Xuanyuan Ye''s.


    However, although he likes her in his heart, he will never force her, so he only helps her secretly, without even letting her know.


    The two of them briefly agreed on a plan.


    Xuanyuan Ye just left the fireworks building.


    When they returned to the palace, Meng Fuying was still awake and was still waiting for him. When he saw him coming in, the anxiety on his face quickly disappeared, replaced by a chuckle, and he quickly greeted him, "You''re back. "


    In her heart, although she was puzzled that he suddenly went out alone and didn''t even say a word, but Xuanyuan Ye didn''t say anything, but she didn''t ask.


    "Fu''er." Xuanyuan Ye gently pulled her into his arms, put his lips slightly close to her ear, and shouted in a low voice, his murmured voice was full of affection.


    Meng Fuying leaned in his arms, smiling slightly, as long as she had his chest, she would not be afraid of anything.


    "By the way, the day after tomorrow is the day when Qing''er gets married." Meng Fuying suddenly raised her head, looked at him, and said softly, "Tomorrow, the wedding team from Beiyuan Kingdom should be able to enter the capital."


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye responded softly, but his brows were slightly frowned. Xuanyuan Che would definitely not let this marriage go smoothly.


    "Qing''er has waited for so long, and it''s finally here." Meng Fuying said with a light smile on her face, she is


    Sincerely happy for Qinger.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, go to bed early," I don''t want her to think about those things, and I don''t want her to worry.


    On the second day, the wedding team from Beiyuan Kingdom entered the capital as scheduled.


    The scene was really as grand as it needed to be, and the betrothal gifts were packed in boxes after boxes, and Meng Fuying was a little dazzled watching it.


    "Dongfang Shuo didn''t want to move the entire Beiyuan Kingdom to the Xuanyuan Dynasty, did he?" Meng Fuying''s eyes widened slightly, and she shouted in astonishment.


    "Well, it''s indeed a lot. When the seventh brother married you, the dowry didn''t seem to be much at all." The second prince standing behind Meng Fuying raised his brows slightly and smiled half-truthfully.


    Xuanyuan Ye, who had a calm face, was stunned for a moment when he heard his words. Originally, he didn''t want to make too much publicity at that time, so he deliberately didn''t offer much dowry, but he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Heng would be here At that time, he deliberately said that to Fu''er.


    "Oh." Meng Fuying was also taken aback for a moment, but she just responded lightly, but didn''t respond at all. Her eyes just looked at the welcoming team, watching the bustle.


    "Is this how you react?" Xuanyuan Heng was stunned when he saw her reaction, and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "En? What?" Meng Fuying turned her eyes slightly this time and looked at him, but her face was full of doubts and innocent.


    "Nothing." Xuanyuan Heng exhaled secretly, and then said with a little frustration.


    Didn''t it mean that women are particularly concerned about this kind of thing? Especially when you see such a grand scene from others.


    Why, why would she have such a reaction?


    Xuanyuanye''s lips curled into a faint smile, her woman is really different.


    The emperor held a banquet to receive the ministers who came to welcome the relatives of Beiyuan.


    "Your Majesty, when my Majesty learned about the marriage between the two countries, he asked my ministers to come here again and again, and brought the most precious treasures of our Beiyuan Country to show our sincerity." Said respectfully.


    "Okay, okay, it''s a great joy that Beiyuan Kingdom and Xuanyuan Dynasty can form a happy relationship. From now on, Beiyuan Kingdom and Xuanyuan Dynasty will be a family." The emperor said with a smile on his face, and there was obvious relief in his voice .


    Dongfang Shuo was even more intoxicated and pleased with his smile.


    Thinking of finally being able to marry Qing''er, the excitement in my heart at this moment is really indescribable.


    only¡­


    After the banquet.


    The emperor returned to the palace alone, looking at the empty room, he couldn''t help feeling more pain in his heart.


    "Rou''er, do you know how much I miss you in my heart." The emperor closed his eyes slightly, murmured to himself, and slowly sat on the chair, letting the pain in his heart dissipate slowly, All the way over his body.


    Let''s go to my heart, and keep pulling it, and it hurts hard.


    "Rou''er, I really want to find you." The emperor still closed his eyes slightly, and murmured again. Seeing that Qing''er was finally married, he could be considered to have settled a heart, and Qing''er Even after getting married, it reminded him more of Concubine Rou.


    When the court affairs were settled, he went to Rou''er.


    The national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty said that the best time to use the law is during the fifteenth month of this month, so he has to arrange everything before then, just in case.


    He slowly opened his eyes, opened a drawer in front of him, and took out the Qiankunzhuan. He stared straight at the Qiankunzhuan, with a strange hope flashing in his eyes.


    This is his only hope to find Rou''er.


    However, in his heart, he still has some doubts. Although this iron stone is indeed special, it is still an iron stone after all. Can it really take him back to the past?


    "Your Majesty." A soft voice came out suddenly, and Concubine Liu walked in slowly carrying a bowl of soup.


    "The emperor is thinking about Concubine Rou again." Concubine Liu walked closer, saw the Qian Kun Zhuan in the emperor''s hand, and said softly again, there was no trace of jealousy in her voice, just a bit of obvious distress.


    The emperor froze for a moment, although he was dissatisfied with her sudden interruption, he didn''t say anything.


    Concubine Liu looked at the Qiankunzhuan in the emperor''s hand, and said with some doubts, "Your Majesty, do you think this Qiankunzhuan is really that powerful?"


    A pair of eyes, looking straight at the universe, took a few steps slightly in front of the emperor, and then stood less than two meters away from the emperor.


    The emperor frowned slightly, and glanced at her, but didn''t say anything.


    Concubine Liu was not too complacent, she still stared straight at the universe with her eyes, and said softly again, "I also hope that it can rescue Concubine Rou."


    Passed the soup in his hand to the emperor, and said with a distressed face, "The concubine made soup for the emperor, the emperor should drink some."


    While speaking, she slowly stretched her hands in front of the emperor, but stopped in front of the emperor''s face, as if she wanted to feed the emperor, but she was afraid that the emperor would blame her, so she hesitated.


    "Leave it for now." The emperor glanced at her again, and then said in a low voice, with a slight dissatisfaction on his expression, he really didn''t want anyone to disturb her now.


    "Yes." Concubine Liu was stunned for a moment, her expression seemed a little disappointed, but she still slowly put the bowl in her hand on the table, but when she approached the table, her hands suddenly trembled slightly.


    A little bit of the soup in that bowl spilled out, some even spilled into the emperor''s hands, and a few drops fell on the Qiankun Zhuan in the emperor''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" The emperor''s eyes suddenly sank, and he shouted in a cold voice, holding Qian Kunzhuan''s hand, but quickly moved it away, and quickly wiped off the soup that had just splashed on it.


    "The concubine deserves to die, please forgive me." Concubine Liu seemed to be shocked suddenly, and shouted in panic again and again.


    While speaking, he knelt straight on the ground.


    "Okay, you go down." The emperor didn''t look at her anymore, but waved his hand slightly at her, and said a little impatiently.


    "Yes." Concubine Liu replied softly again, and then slowly stood up, but the speed seemed a bit slow. After standing up, her eyes turned to the universe again.


    At this moment, the emperor tightly held the Qiankun Spinner with one hand, and lightly brushed the Qiankun Spinner with the other hand. Suddenly, he felt that the Qiankun Spinner seemed to emit a few traces of strange light.


    The emperor couldn''t help being startled, his eyes widened with all his strength, and he stared at the universe, afraid that he had just misread it.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, this Qiankunzhuan has reacted." Concubine Liu, who just stood up, also saw the change of Qiankunzhuan, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The emperor was still staring at the Qiankunzhuan in his hand, watching that the light became more and more obvious, and it seemed to be faintly bright red, slightly glaring.


    "Really, really, it can actually shine." The emperor couldn''t help exclaiming, his face was full of astonishment, and there was a bit of uncontrollable joy.


    It seems that this Qiankun Zhuan is really a divine object, then it will definitely be able to save Rou''er, it will definitely be able to.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that this universe is really a fetish, and it must be very spiritual." Concubine Liu also looked at Qiankun with unblinking eyes, and said with a face of joy, but deep in her eyes, but quickly What has been hidden.


    The emperor was full of surprise at the moment, he didn''t notice Concubine Liu''s strangeness, but when he heard Concubine Liu''s words, he felt a little more joy in his heart.


    "I can save Rou''er, I will definitely be able to save Rou''er." The emperor murmured word by word, and the excitement in his voice could not be concealed.


    Concubine Liu saw the excitement on the emperor''s face, her slightly narrowed eyes showed a bit of coldness, and her heart grew a little bit more resentful, but she deliberately said with a surprised face again, controlling her excitement.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t the national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty say that the 15th day of this month is the best time? Why is the turning of the world now so bright? Is there any mystery in it?"


    "Well, what you said makes sense." The emperor was slightly taken aback when he heard Concubine Liu''s words, and then nodded slightly in response.


    Then hurriedly shouted to the guard outside the door, "Someone is here."


    "Your Majesty." The guard walked in quickly, saluting respectfully.


    "Hurry up and invite the national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty to enter the palace." The emperor hurriedly ordered that only the national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty knew how to use this universe, so now he can only invite the national stone to enter the palace.


    Although it is very late now, it is not appropriate.


    However, when he thought of Rou''er who could save him, he couldn''t wait any longer, he couldn''t wait for a moment.


    "Yes." The guard responded respectfully, and then walked out quickly.


    Concubine Liu''s lips curled into a slight sneer, but when she looked at the emperor again, she quickly disappeared, put on her usual softness, and said with joy, "Congratulations, your majesty, I''m afraid it''s just that the world has turned true." The spirit has manifested, and I want to help the emperor rescue Concubine Rou."


    The corner of the emperor''s lips couldn''t help but a slight smile. Before, he still had some doubts, but now, seeing that this thing that looked like a piece of iron was inexplicably emitting such a strange light, he no longer had any doubts in his heart.


    At this moment, he was eagerly thinking about how to save Concubine Rou.


    At this moment, it is already late at night, people in the palaces of various countries have already fallen asleep, and the entire palace is silent, only a few guards are guarding outside.


    It''s just that the guard sent by the emperor to call the national teacher came back not long after.


    Those who came with him were not only the national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty, but also Daxi Ran.


    To be honest, this speed is indeed fast enough.


    The emperor could be said to be very anxious at the moment, so he didn''t notice the strangeness.


    "The emperor recruited the national teacher into the palace late at night, and I don''t know why?" Da Xiran stepped forward slightly, and said very politely.


    "This Qiankunzhuan suddenly emitted a strange brilliance tonight, so I specially let the national teacher enter the palace to have a look." The emperor took out the Qiankunzhuan and said with a little eagerness. Obvious.


    The national teacher''s expression seemed to change slightly, and obvious astonishment flashed across his face, then he quickly took over the Qiankunzhuan, took a closer look, and then looked at the emperor, "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, I don''t know why , This turn of the universe suddenly opened today."

 Chapter 171： The only one she loves is him, wonderful counterattack (1)

    "Really?" The emperor''s face became even more joyful. After all, he had witnessed the sudden and inexplicable luminescence of Qiankunzhuan himself, and he was the one who recruited the national teacher into the palace himself, so naturally he would not doubt anything else. .


    "Yes, originally I expected it to be opened on the fifteenth day of this month, but I didn''t expect it to be opened in advance. Maybe God was also moved by the emperor''s true love for Concubine Rou, so I specially let it come to help the emperor find the concubine Rou. Concubine Rou." The national teacher looked at the emperor and said seriously.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, seeing the turning of the universe, the light became more and more obvious, and there seemed to be a strange attraction faintly, as if it was going to **** him in.


    "Great, really great." Thinking that he could finally find his Rou''er, the emperor repeatedly said yes, with obvious excitement in his voice.


    Then he turned to the national teacher and said anxiously again, "Then how can I save Rou''er?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, the Qiankun Zhuan is obviously opened for the emperor this time, so it can be seen that the emperor is the one who is destined, as long as I use the method within the time when the Qiankun Zhuan is opened, I believe I can help the emperor save Concubine Rou. "The national teacher''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he said solemnly again.


    "National teacher, didn''t you say last time that there might be danger? Will the emperor do it this time?" However, before the emperor could speak, Concubine Liu said anxiously. Looking at the emperor, he looked distressed and worried.


    "Well, I''m not completely sure about this. After all, in the process of luck, a slight factor may completely change things. Therefore, it is still a bit risky. However, since the universe is opened by the emperor, this is God''s will. Since the emperor is in the sky, the emperor will not be in danger." The national teacher analyzed again in detail.


    The emperor was slightly taken aback. He had actually made preparations a long time ago. Even if there was a real danger, he would not give up. He just didn''t expect it to be so soon. Originally it was the fifteenth day, but today is the fifth day of the new year. There are some things , he hasn''t arranged it yet.


    Especially the issue of the throne of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. He wanted to pass this throne to Ye''er, but after talking to Ye''er several times, Ye''er disagreed, and he couldn''t do anything for a while.


    If, if something really happened to him this time, the Xuanyuan Dynasty would be in chaos without a monarch.


    "Your Majesty, the opening time of this Qiankunzhuan is limited, only one hour at a time, and now less than half of the time has passed. If you don''t use the law, once the Qiankunzhuan is closed, you don''t know when it will be opened again." Guoshi Seeing the hesitation on the emperor''s face, he said again in a deep voice.


    The words of the national teacher paused slightly, and said again, "Besides, I still need to make some preparations. It was originally planned to be on the fifteenth day of this month. It was suddenly brought forward, and I still have some things to prepare."


    "Your majesty, this matter is still risky after all. Why don''t you let the concubine go, the concubine is willing to do anything for the emperor." Concubine Liu also saw the emperor''s hesitation, moved forward slightly, and said softly .


    Then without waiting for the emperor to answer, he looked at the national teacher and said anxiously, "National teacher, can I let this palace go up for the emperor?"


    "This?" The national teacher frowned slightly, thought for a while, and then said slowly, "This fetish must be someone who is destined, and the emperor can turn this world around, it must be someone who is destined, But Empress is not sure, I''m afraid this method is more risky."


    "I''m not afraid, as long as I can save Concubine Rou for the emperor, I''m willing to take risks." Concubine Liu was startled for a moment, and then said righteously.


    "Concubine Liu..." The emperor was stunned, turned his eyes slightly, looked at Concubine Liu, and shouted softly, with a little gratitude in his voice.


    There was a slight pause in the words, a slight smile appeared on the corners of his lips, and he said slowly, "I will do this myself."


    To save Rou''er, he must do it himself, he will not let anyone do it for him.


    "Yes, it is best for the emperor to do this matter himself. If the empress goes, not only will the empress be in danger, but more importantly, it will delay the time. I am afraid that the emperor will not be able to go if he wants to go. "The national teacher immediately echoed the emperor''s meaning and said.


    Then he looked at the emperor again, and asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, do you want to use the law?"


    "Wait a minute, I have to take care of one thing first." The emperor thought for a while, then said again in a deep voice, then turned to the guard on the side, and said in a deep voice, "Go to the Seventh Hall quickly, Lord Menghou and the Prime Minister Your Excellency enters the palace."


    "Yes." The guard responded respectfully, and then left quickly. However, when he left the study, his speed slowed down. He was not in a hurry to leave the palace, but was walking slowly step by step in the palace. Take a leisurely walk.


    There was a bloodthirsty sneer hidden in his eyes, and the corners of his lips seemed to twitch slightly, but there was not much expression on his face. Faintly a little strange.


    "Your Majesty, let me prepare for it too. There is still half an hour at most before the turn of the universe. If I miss it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to wait for another opportunity." After seeing the guard leave, the national teacher whispered again. Said. ,


    "Okay, let the national teacher prepare first." The emperor was also a little anxious in his heart, and said eagerly.


    Now, he just has to wait for Ye''er and the others to enter the palace, write the imperial decree, and hand over the throne to Ye''er, so he doesn''t have any worries.


    "You go out first too." After the national teacher and Da Xiran left, the emperor looked at Concubine Liu and said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Concubine Liu hesitated for a moment, then responded softly, and then slowly backed out.


    After leaving the study, a sneer appeared on his face, and an obvious ruthlessness appeared in his eyes.


    The emperor quickly picked up a pen and paper, and wrote down the imperial decree to pass on the throne. He just waited for Xuanyuanye and others to hand over the imperial decree to them after they entered the palace.


    At the same time, in Xuanyuan Qing''s palace.


    Xuanyuan Qing thought that she would be able to get married tomorrow, and finally marry the person she loved deeply, and she couldn''t help but feel excited. She gently brushed the wedding dress she made in front of her, with a small smile on her face.


    At this moment, it was already late at night, and she had told the other maids to go to bed, so she was the only one in the room.


    "What, are you missing me?" Suddenly, there was a slightly laughing voice from outside the room, and there was also a little strange lightness in that low voice.


    Xuanyuan Qing was startled slightly, but immediately recognized Dongfang Shuo''s voice, secretly startled in her heart, and then shouted in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    "Shall I come and see you?" Dongfang Shuo smiled softly again. Originally, he was thinking about the man Xuanyuan Qing loved deeply, but he wasn''t him after all, so he came to take a look for fear of other accidents.


    It''s just that when she saw Xuanyuan Qing flicking her wedding dress and smiling happily, the stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. It seems that Qing''er really wanted to marry him.


    "Didn''t you say that we can''t meet each other the day before we get married?" Xuanyuan Qing felt a little happier when she heard his voice, but she still whispered.


    However, those are all superstitions, and she doesn''t really believe them.


    "Didn''t I not go in? So it counts as a meeting?" Dongfang Shuo''s laughing voice came again, with a feeling of arrogance.


    Yes, he didn''t come in, and Xuanyuan Qing didn''t see him, but he must have seen Xuanyuan Qing when he was outside.


    "Dare you say, you haven''t seen me now?" Xuanyuan Qing said with a little annoyance on purpose, secretly amused in her heart.


    Dongfang Shuo was speechless for a moment, and after a while, he opened the window and jumped in, his face still full of grin, his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "I hear what you mean, it seems that I feel If I''m the only one who sees you being unfair, then I''ll just come out and let you see me too."


    He doesn''t believe in those superstitions, so at this moment, he doesn''t care about them at all.


    Xuanyuan Qing saw him coming in suddenly, she was startled for a moment, and when she heard his words again, she felt even more amused, this person is really full of fallacies.


    However, Dongfang Shuo at this moment is exactly the same as that night three years ago, with less restraint than usual, and a little more evil spirit.


    She suddenly felt that she seemed to have returned to the feeling she had three years ago.


    I couldn''t help feeling more joyful in my heart.


    "Now, it feels fair." Dongfang Shuo saw the faint smile on the corner of her lips, and the smile on his face became more and more, and he walked forward slightly, walking in front of her.


    Seeing the wedding dress in her hand, she was slightly stunned, and she couldn''t help boasting, "Qing''er, your wedding dress is really beautiful? If you wear it tomorrow, you will be absolutely amazed."


    "Emotions, I just use it to set off this wedding dress." Xuanyuan Qing said with a slight twinkle in her eyes.


    She naturally understood Dongfang Shuo''s meaning, but she just deliberately caught his bad language.


    Dongfang Shuo was stunned, seeing the slight annoyance on her face, he couldn''t help feeling a little more anxious, and explained again and again, "Qing''er, I didn''t mean that, this wedding dress..."


    "Then what do you mean?" Xuanyuan Qing frowned slightly, looked into his eyes with some dissatisfaction, and asked in a low voice, "You mean my wedding dress is not good enough?"


    "Okay, of course." Dongfang Shuo didn''t dare to say anything bad, nodded repeatedly and said yes, "The wedding dress is beautiful, and the person is more beautiful."


    He is usually eloquent, but at this moment he was slightly shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. For a woman''s heart, what Hai Haizhen said is really good.


    "What are you doing entering the palace so late?" Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help being even more amused when she saw his slightly anxious look, but her face was still calm and somewhat dissatisfied.


    The words paused slightly, and suddenly said, "You are not afraid that I will run away from marriage, are you?"


    He came into the palace in the middle of the night, maybe it wasn''t as simple as just looking at him?


    "Ah!." Dongfang Shuo was thinking about how to answer Xuanyuan Qing''s question, but he didn''t expect that she would suddenly add such a sentence, he couldn''t help being startled, and at the same time couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    To be honest, he was indeed a little worried.


    "It seems that I have hit the mark." Seeing his expression, Xuanyuan Qing understood, and felt a little more annoyed in her heart at this moment.


    He didn''t believe her so much. Since she had already agreed, it was naturally impossible for her to go back on her word. He came into the palace to monitor her at such a late hour.


    "I, I''m just," Dongfang Shuo felt a little more nervous at the moment. He was obviously a person who could not be surprised no matter what happened to him, but every time he faced Qing''er, he always felt nervous. I couldn''t help being nervous, and my brain seemed to become dull.


    "You just don''t believe me." Xuanyuan Qing''s face darkened slightly, this time, there was a little less softness in the voice, and a little more coldness.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m just worried. Because I care too much, I can''t help but worry." The smile on Dongfang Shuo''s face has completely disappeared. , explaining again and again.


    "Qing''er, from the first time I saw you that night, I knew that I would never escape in my life. Your every frown, smile, and every word you said are deeply engraved in my heart." In my heart, it has been three years, and it is still as clear as ever. Three years ago, after you rejected me, I thought about forgetting, but I found that the more I wanted to forget, the more clearly I remembered. So, later, So I stopped forcing myself, I told myself, as long as I can see you happy, I am satisfied with a happy life."


    Dongfang Shuo looked into her eyes with obvious affection, with a bit of emotion, but also a bit of strange happiness.


    The words paused slightly, and said again, "However, three years have passed, and you are not happy, not happy, so, I want to marry you, I want to give you happiness, even if the love in your heart It''s not me."


    Xuanyuan Qing was stunned suddenly. She knew Dongfang Shuo''s feelings for her, but she never thought that Dongfang Shuo loved her so deeply.


    I couldn''t help being more moved in my heart, the corners of my lips pulled slightly, and said softly, "Fool, there is no other man at all. There has always been only one person I love. It was the man who hijacked me that night three years ago. .,"


    She didn''t want to tell him at first, but now, after hearing what he said, she couldn''t help it anymore.


    "I know, I know you love him, but for the past three years..." Dongfang Shuo didn''t realize Xuanyuan Qing''s intentions for a while, or didn''t react for a while, his face sank slightly, and he said with some pain.


    However, his words stopped suddenly, and he faintly felt something was wrong. He raised his eyes suddenly again, looked straight at Xuanyuan Qing, and said repeatedly, "Qing''er, what did you just say? What did you just say?" ? Who is the person you love?"


    He seems to have heard Qinger say that she loves the person who kidnapped her that night three years ago.


    Wasn''t he the one who hijacked her that night three years ago? Could it be that there is a second person who hijacked her?


    "Hehe," Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help chuckling, she found that Dongfang Shuo was really cute sometimes, silly and cute, he was obviously a shrewd man who made people afraid, but he happened to be in front of her, silly and cute . ,


    "I said, the person I love is the man who kidnapped me that night three years ago." Xuanyuan Qing opened her red lips lightly, and said slowly again word by word.


    She is not the kind of woman who pretends to be reserved, so as long as she likes it in her heart, she will bravely say it. Since Dongfang Shuo has confessed to her like that, why should she deliberately hide it.


    If you hide it again, in case unnecessary misunderstandings arise, it will be bad.


    "You... you said... who is that person you said?" Dongfang Shuo seemed to have a short-circuited brain for a while, and unexpectedly asked such a sentence.


    And that sentence was stammered into several paragraphs, and the eyes looking at Xuanyuan Qing became more nervous.


    Xuanyuan Qing was stunned again when she heard his words, and a bit of surprise flashed in her eyes. What does he mean by this?


    Wasn¡¯t he the person that night? Who else?


    However, seeing the excitement on his face, he also understood that it must be him that night.


    "Who knows who it is, don''t you know?" Xuanyuan Qing said deliberately disapprovingly with a slight glance on the corner of her lips.


    "Qing''er, is it true? Is it true?" Dongfang Shuo looked at her with joy on his face, and the excitement in his voice was even more unbelievable.


    Xuanyuan Qing sighed secretly, and couldn''t help giving him a slight white look. This man is really not ordinary stupid, too stupid, too stupid.


    "Qing''er." Seeing Xuanyuan Qing''s slight sigh, Dongfang Shuo''s heart was suspended again, and he moved forward slightly, and couldn''t help shouting in a low voice. For a moment, he really couldn''t believe that the person Xuanyuan Qing loved , it turned out to be him.


    It''s him!


    "Okay, okay, I''m going to sleep, you can go." Xuanyuan Qing waved his hand slightly at him, she said it so obviously, he even asked, she is really speechless now up.


    "Qing''er, I just want to know if the person you''re talking about abducting you is me." Dongfang Shuo''s face darkened slightly, his eyes drooped slightly, and there was a bit of grievance in his low voice.


    "Could it be possible that I, the princess of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, is being hijacked every day?" Xuanyuan Qing was secretly a little annoyed. Could it be that he thought that everyone else was just like him, and it was okay to kidnap the princess?


    Is this imperial palace that other people can enter at will? And even if he entered the palace, no one would be as bold as him to kidnap the princess.


    "Hehe," Dongfang Shuo chuckled slightly, but there was a bit of foolishness on that handsome face.


    "Then the one you love is me." Dongfang Shuo looked at Xuanyuan Qing with a smirk on his face, and asked again.


    Xuanyuan Qing rolled his eyes at him again, but didn''t speak.


    "Qing''er, is it me who you love? Is it really me?" Dongfang Shuo''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked anxiously again, not giving Xuanyuan Qing a chance to escape at all. Silly smile.


    However, in those slightly drooping eyes, there was a sly smile hidden.


    One hand also tightly grasped Xuanyuan Qing''s hand, shaking it slightly.


    "Yes, yes." Xuanyuan Qing was forced by him to have no choice but to say repeatedly.


    In Dongfang Shuo''s slightly drooping eyes, a smile kept spreading.


    It turns out that Qinger loves him, and now that she hears Qinger say it herself, she feels a strange happiness in her heart. The corners of her lips were also slightly smug.


    It was really not easy for her to say that she loved him.

 Chapter 172： The only one she loves is him, wonderful counterattack (2)

    Although the smugness at the corner of his lips disappeared quickly, Xuanyuan Qing still noticed it.


    Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned, only then did she realize that she had fallen for him, secretly annoyed in her heart, and couldn''t help shouting angrily, "Dongfang Shuo, you actually..."


    Dongfang Shuo quickly pulled her into his arms, and then quickly lowered his lips, pressing against hers, blocking the roar from behind her.


    Xuanyuan Qing was even more startled suddenly, her body was completely frozen immediately, a pair of pupils suddenly opened wide, looking straight ahead, the suddenly enlarged face, and for a moment she forgot all her reactions in shock.


    Instead, she just let Dongfang Shuo''s lips press hers, and let him penetrate slowly, and in the intense, with his strange gentleness, he kept deepening and lingering.


    Xuanyuan Qing only felt a strange feeling, which slowly spread through the whole body, spreading out bit by bit, and for a while, her mind was a little dizzy, she forgot to breathe, and her face was flushed even more.


    Dongfang Shuo felt something strange in her, so he quickly let her go, kissed her forehead lightly, and said softly, "Breathe, little fool."


    Xuanyuan Qing suddenly came back to her senses, seeing the faint smile on the corner of his lips, she felt even more depressed, and said angrily, "Dongfang Shuo, you...you..."


    It''s just that you couldn''t say a word after talking for a long time, but I don''t know if it was because of the anger in my heart, or because her breathing became slightly short just now. ,


    "Qing''er, this feeling is as good as it was three years ago." Dongfang Shuo took the initiative to ignore her anger and said softly again.


    Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned, her face blushed slightly, she was a little more shy, but she still said angrily, "Dongfang Shuo, believe it or not, I won''t marry you anymore."


    "Uh..." Dongfang Shuo was stunned, and the corners of his lips could not help but twitched fiercely. He didn''t expect that she would say such a thing.


    If she said such things before, he would definitely be afraid, but now, he already knows that the person Xuanyuan Qing loves deeply is him, so he doesn''t worry at all.


    So he took her into his arms again, and said softly, "It''s fine to talk about it, I just pretend that I didn''t hear it, but next time, don''t let me hear such a thing again, good boy."


    In her heart, she secretly thought that after tomorrow, she would have no chance to say such things again.


    After tomorrow, she will be his legitimate wife.


    Xuanyuan Qing was a little messed up after hearing his "good word", but after hearing his slightly threatening coaxing, she suddenly regretted telling him the truth.


    "Okay, now obediently go to rest and wait for me to marry you tomorrow." Dongfang Shuo naturally understood her mood at the moment, so he coaxed again softly. While speaking, he pushed Xuanyuan Qing involuntarily and moved slowly. In front of the bed, and considerately helped her return her shoes.


    Xuanyuan Qing was completely shocked again, never expecting that Dongfang Shuo would do this for her so considerately.


    In this palace, she usually sees how the women in the palace serve her father. She never knew that a man can do this for a woman.


    A pair of eyes stared straight at Dongfang Shuo, with a strange touch in astonishment. It seemed that this man really loved her and loved her.


    "It''s getting late, go to bed earlier, I don''t want to see a bride who hasn''t woken up tomorrow." Dongfang Shuo frowned slightly, and said intentionally.


    Xuanyuan Qing nodded slightly, the anger just now was no longer on her face, and there was only a faint smile of happiness on her face.


    Dongfang Shuo also had a slight smile on his lips. Seeing that it was indeed getting late, he glanced at Xuanyuan Qing again, then turned around, and jumped out of the window.


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at the direction where he was leaving, the smile on the corner of her lips kept spreading, a man who can do this for her! Ha ha¡­


    After Dongfang Shuo left Xuanyuan Qing''s room, he still had a chuckle on his face, but he still quietly avoided the guards in the palace.


    After all, he and Qing''er are not married yet, so they should be more or less taboo.


    It''s just that when he was about to leave the palace, he suddenly saw a few people walking towards this side quickly, in a hurry.


    Dongfang Shuo was secretly startled, and then quickly hid in the darkness on one side, but secretly wondered in his heart, who could enter the palace in such a hurry at such a late hour?


    While thinking about it, he saw that those people had already approached, and the person guarding the gate of the palace didn''t stop them, allowing them to come in.


    Dongfang Shuo became more and more puzzled, his eyes stared straight at the few people who were getting closer and closer.


    Walking closer, there was a faint light outside the gate, and Dongfang Shuo recognized that one of the people walking behind was actually Da Xiran.


    Dongfang Shuo was even more stunned. Da Xiran was so late, how could he suddenly enter the palace? Moreover, those guards didn''t even stop them, so it can be seen that they knew it a long time ago. And it was allowed by the emperor.


    Dongfang Shuo''s eyes moved to the person next to Daxiran again, and his body froze again. That person, he had seen before, was the national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty.


    Dongfang Shuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could faintly guess what was going on.


    After they entered the palace and walked a little distance, Dongfang Shuo quickly dodged and left the palace, but did not return to the inn, but rushed to the Yiwang Mansion in a hurry.


    The emperor is still waiting in the study.


    It''s just that time passed little by little, and the people sent by the state teacher to fetch things have all returned, but the guard who left still hasn''t returned.


    None of the people whom the emperor had just recruited entered the palace.


    The emperor frowned slightly, looking out of the room door with a hint of anxiety.


    Thinking, the time is already urgent, and it is the middle of the night. It is too sudden, and the speed will definitely be slower, so it is normal to not be able to make it.


    He locked the written imperial decree in a drawer, then called the **** Liu Gonggong who had been with him all the time into the room, and said in a deep voice, "If anything happens to me, I have already written the imperial decree." , it''s in this drawer, after the seventh prince enters the palace, let the seventh prince come and pick it up."


    "Your Majesty, you have to think twice. I know your feelings for Concubine Rou, but people cannot be resurrected after death. Things like that are not credible after all. If you really have any accident, what will the Xuanyuan Dynasty do?" ? His Highness the Seventh Highness may also be in danger. At that time, Concubine Rou will be in the spirit of the sky, and she may not be able to rest her eyes."


    This Eunuch Liu has been with the emperor for many years, but he is loyal. Just now, when other people were around, he didn''t dare to speak nonsense. Now, only the emperor is alone, so he couldn''t help but say.


    The emperor was slightly stunned. He admitted that what the **** said was indeed reasonable, but Rou''er died because of him, and he would try it whenever there was a chance.


    "You just need to remember that I can''t let the imperial decree fall into the hands of the prince." The emperor breathed a sigh of relief and said again.


    "The emperor has to wait for the Seventh Prince to come down." Eunuch Liu said anxiously again.


    "Your Majesty, the national teacher has arrived, and asked if the Emperor is ready." Just at this time, Concubine Liu''s soft voice came from outside the room.


    "Your Majesty, time is running out now, look at the light turning around in the universe, isn''t it much darker?" Then the voice of the national teacher came in.


    The emperor was slightly stunned, his eyes turned to Qiankun in his hand again, seeing that the light seemed to be much weaker, he was startled suddenly, and his body froze involuntarily.


    "Your Majesty, His Highness the Seventh Prince should be here soon, please wait a little longer." Eunuch Liu lowered his voice again when he heard the voice of the national teacher outside and saw the astonishment on the emperor''s face.


    "If you don''t use the method quickly, once the Qiankun Turn is closed, you will never be able to save Concubine Rou again." The national teacher said again in a deep voice.


    "I can''t help but save Rou''er." The emperor closed his eyes slightly, and said with a sad face.


    Opened his eyes again, looked at Eunuch Liu, and said in a deep voice, "You just have to do what I tell you. After the Seventh Highness, Lord Hou, and the Prime Minister enter the palace, I will hand over the imperial edict to them."


    "Your Majesty, again..." Eunuch Liu glanced anxiously outside the door, wanting to persuade the Emperor again, but the Emperor suddenly stood up, waved his hand slightly, interrupted his words, and quickly walked outside.


    Eunuch Liu knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade the emperor. After all, he was with the emperor and knew the emperor¡¯s feelings for Concubine Rou. Now, unless Concubine Rou suddenly appeared in front of the emperor, no one could change the emperor¡¯s mind.


    Even if His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince enters the palace, I''m afraid they won''t be able to stop the emperor.


    So, although Eunuch Liu is in a hurry, he has no other choice but to watch the emperor open the door and walk out.


    Eunuch Liu did not follow out as usual this time, because he wanted to stay here and wait for His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince.


    "Your Majesty." Seeing the Emperor coming out, Concubine Liu called softly, her voice was full of worry and nervousness.


    When the national teacher saw the Qiankunzhuan in the emperor''s hand, he was shocked suddenly, and said hurriedly, "Your Majesty, the Qiankunzhuan is getting darker and darker, which proves that the time is getting shorter and shorter. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    The emperor''s body froze again, and a trace of determination quickly disappeared in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Okay, now, the national teacher will help me use the law."


    "Okay, then invite the emperor to come with me." The national teacher heard the emperor agreed, a slight sneer appeared on his face, then he lowered his head and said very respectfully.


    Concubine Liu also had a smug sneer on her lips, but she shouted worriedly, "Your Majesty, this concubine is really worried."


    "You don''t have to worry. If I really can''t come back, I have also left an imperial edict. At that time, you can freely choose your own future life, and no one will force you." The emperor heard Liu Concubine''s words, and his footsteps moved slightly. He paused and said in a deep voice.


    Actually, the edict he wrote was to disband the harem.


    This time, Concubine Liu was stunned, never expecting that the emperor had even planned this.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go." The national teacher urged again in a low voice.


    Walking into Concubine Rou''s former bedroom, outside the courtyard, the national teacher has already set up an altar.


    At this moment, all the people in the palace had already rested, including the queen mother, and they were all asleep, so the emperor ordered not to disturb anyone, and he did not want to disturb other people, and then came to stop him.


    "Your Majesty, you just need to sit in the middle. I will teach you to go back to the past, to the night when Concubine Rou''s accident happened. Your Majesty only needs to bring Concubine Rou out of the house during the fire." Lenggong, Concubine Rou will be back." The national teacher pointed to the middle of the altar and explained again.


    The emperor froze for a moment, then walked lightly, and walked slowly towards the middle of the altar.


    Concubine Liu, who followed closely, narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was an obvious ruthlessness in the depths of her eyes, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her lips, hum, since he doesn''t care about her at all, why should she care about him.


    Dongfang Shuo left the palace quickly, and when he rushed to King Yi''s mansion, there was a complete silence in the mansion of King Yi, except for a few guarding guards, everyone had already fallen asleep.


    So Dongfang Shuo leaped directly into King Yi''s mansion, without going through the guards, and then went directly outside Xuanyuanye''s room, knocking on the door anxiously.


    The matter was too urgent, and he couldn''t care less about other things.


    "Who is it?" The guards not far away saw Dongfang Shuo, flashed over again and again, and asked hurriedly, one of them recognized Dongfang Shuo, but was even more shocked.


    said with a look of astonishment, "It turns out to be the prince of Beiyuan country, but I don''t know why the prince suddenly entered the palace so late, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuan Ye in the room had also been awakened. Hearing the guard''s words, he was completely astonished. Although Dongfang Shuo usually likes to be crazy, he is very measured. It is so late and he rushed into the palace so anxiously. If there was something urgent, he quickly put on his clothes and walked out in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Qing''er?" Xuanyuanye left the room, saw the pain on Dongfang Shuo''s face, and asked anxiously.


    "No." Dongfang Shuo interrupted him again and again, then lowered his voice slightly, "Just now I saw Da Xiran and their national teacher enter the palace."


    Xuanyuanye''s body froze suddenly, and his eyes widened slightly. There was only one possibility for Da Xiran and their national teacher to enter the palace, and it must be the question of the turning of the universe.


    "The emperor recruited them into the palace?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a bit of coldness in his deep voice.


    "It should be, because the guards outside the palace gate didn''t stop him at all." Dongfang Shuo said in a deep voice again.


    Xuanyuanye''s face was also a little dignified.


    Didn¡¯t it say it was the fifteenth day of this month? How could it suddenly be ahead of schedule? This must be the prince''s conspiracy again.


    Thinking that tomorrow is the day when Qing''er and Dongfang Shuo get married, I''m afraid that the crown prince will try to harm the emperor and seize power before Qing''er and the others get married, so it will be even better to destroy Qing''er and Dongfang Shuo''s marriage.


    Meng Fuying also quickly got dressed, and when she heard their conversation, her heart was secretly startled. Although she didn''t understand why the emperor would suddenly invite the national teacher into the palace ahead of time, he also understood the seriousness of this matter. .


    Da Xiran and Xuanyuan Che are in the same group, so if this matter is not stopped quickly, the emperor must be in trouble.


    "What should we do now?" Dongfang Shuo also understood the seriousness of the matter, looking into Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, he became more worried, "Since the emperor invited them into the palace, he must have made up his mind, I''m afraid it will be difficult to persuade them. The emperor must turn around, unless Concubine Rou appears in front of the emperor at this moment..."


    "Now, I can only do this." Meng Fuying, who had just walked out, sighed slightly, and said softly, although she knew that Concubine Rou didn''t want to return to the palace, and they took Concubine Rou out of the palace privately, then But they are all capital crimes, but now, they don''t care so much.


    No matter what, Xuanyuan Che''s plot will not succeed.


    "You, what do you mean?" Dongfang Shuo was startled again when he heard Meng Fuying''s words, looked at her in disbelief, and exclaimed in a low voice, "Could it be possible that you can really let me Concubine Rou came back to life?"


    Xuanyuanye frowned even more, thought for a moment, and said slowly word by word, "Fu''er, take Feiying and Sufeng to find the concubine mother, I will immediately enter the palace to stop the father."


    Only he and Fu''er know where Concubine Mu lives now, and now he has to enter the palace immediately to stop his father, so he can only let Fu''er find Concubine Mu.


    "So it turns out that concubine Rou is not dead?" Dongfang Shuo was stunned, but the seriousness on his face quickly dissipated, "If that''s the case, Xuanyuan Che won''t be able to play anymore."


    Xuanyuan Che just took advantage of the emperor''s thoughts of missing Concubine Rou. If Concubine Rou was still alive, Xuanyuan Che would have no leverage at all.


    "Okay." Meng Fuying also responded quickly.


    Feiying and Sufeng who rushed over quickly, although they were also shocked by the matter of Concubine Rou, said one after another, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, we will definitely bring Wangfei and Concubine Rou back safely."


    "It''s not too late, let''s leave immediately." Meng Fuying quickly looked at Feiying and Sufeng, and ordered in a deep voice. She also understood that even if Xuanyuan Ye entered the palace to stop the emperor, the emperor would not be able to fully believe him, so he had to Just bring back Concubine Rou as soon as possible.


    She knew that it would be very dangerous for Xuanyuan Ye to enter the palace at this moment, and the prince would definitely try to deal with him.


    She also understood that this was the reason why Xuanyuan Ye chose to enter the palace and asked her to find Concubine Rou back.

 Chapter 173： Concubine Lius True Face (1)

    Xuanyuanye and Dongfang Shuo hurried into the palace, but when they got outside the palace, they didn''t enter through the main entrance, but jumped over the palace wall and sneaked in quietly.


    When approaching the Soft Heart Palace, I saw a few guards standing outside from a distance, not many, so they were not so eye-catching.


    Dongfang Shuo looked around, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "There are a few guards who just entered the palace with Da Xiran, I''m afraid they belong to the prince."


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes suddenly sank. He had already thought of someone who was most likely to be the prince. Since the prince wanted to harm his father, he naturally tried to prevent others from disturbing him.


    "I''ll lure them away, you go in." Dongfang Shuo lowered his voice again and said, before Xuanyuan Ye could answer, he got up suddenly, quickly dodged to the side, and deliberately made a big movement.


    The guards were shocked suddenly, but they didn''t dare to make a fuss. After all, they were also afraid of alarming the emperor inside. If there was anything unusual, it might arouse the emperor''s suspicion.


    So, those guards just quickly chased in the direction of Dongfang Shuo.


    There are only two guards left outside the palace.


    Xuanyuan Ye just got up, and quickly dodged in front of the Soft Heart Palace. Before the two could react, he had already touched the acupuncture points of those two people, and then quickly broke into the Soft Heart Palace.


    At this moment, the national teacher is using the law, and the emperor is sitting in the middle. The national teacher is waving the things in his hands, shaking them wildly, and is still chanting something in his mouth.


    However, fortunately, the emperor is still awake and safe at the moment.


    "Father." Xuanyuan Ye walked closer and shouted in a low voice, "Father, don''t take risks."


    In the low voice, there was a bit of annoyance, the father became more and more confused, how could he believe them, the father clearly knew that Da Xiran and Xuanyuan Che were in the same group.


    The national teacher saw Xuanyuan Ye who suddenly barged in, and was shocked suddenly. For a while, he couldn''t help but stop shaking his hands, and looked at Xuanyuan Ye with some astonishment.


    I don''t understand why Xuanyuan Ye came here suddenly. This incident obviously didn''t alarm anyone?


    Concubine Liu''s eyes also sank suddenly, and a few traces of tension quickly appeared on her face. With Xuanyuan Ye appearing at this moment, things might not go so smoothly.


    However, he quickly concealed the gloom in his eyes, walked in front of Xuanyuanye with a little eagerness, and said with a worried face, "Your Highness, you are here, and the concubine is also worried about the emperor, and I have persuaded you just now." , It¡¯s just that the emperor wants to save Concubine Rou back, so it¡¯s just right for your Highness to come down, so hurry up and persuade the emperor..."


    Concubine Liu stood in front of Xuanyuanye, she seemed a little nervous, her eyes were slightly lowered, and there was obvious worry in her voice.


    Xuanyuan Ye glanced at her coldly. This woman is really good at pretending. She has been hiding it from almost everyone for so many years.


    Pretending to be indifferent to the world, in fact, she is the most insidious and ambitious one.


    In this matter, she must have tampered with it, otherwise, it is impossible for the father to suddenly and secretly recruit the national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty into the palace.


    Sitting in the middle, the emperor turned his eyes slightly. When he looked at Xuanyuan Ye, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and said in a low voice, "Ye''er, you are here. The imperial decree has been written and placed in the study. I have already notified Lord Hou and the prime minister to enter the palace, you wait for Lord Hou and the prime minister to enter the palace, and then show it to them."


    The emperor thought that it was the guards he sent who notified Xuanyuan Ye to enter the palace.


    "Father, do you think Lord Hou and the Prime Minister will enter the palace tonight?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced coldly at the national teacher, and then looked back. A little angry.


    Listening to the meaning of the father, it was to be informed that he and Lord Hou entered the palace, but the emperor did not see them entering the palace, so he didn''t even suspect that he wanted the national teacher to use the law. What made the emperor like this Bewildered.


    The emperor was slightly startled, and his eyes couldn''t help but flicker. When he looked at Xuanyuan Ye, his face was a bit astonished, and he exclaimed, "What? Didn''t my guards inform you to enter the palace?"


    "Father''s bodyguard, my servant did not see it." Xuanyuan Ye''s face darkened again, and this time his voice was a little more cold.


    "Father, is he still obsessed with his obsession?" Xuanyuan Ye paused for a moment, then said in a deep voice again, I only hope that the emperor can understand the conspiracy,


    "Ye, my father also knows that this matter is a bit inappropriate, but your mother and concubine died because of my father. As long as my father has a glimmer of hope, I will fight for it, even if I know the danger." The emperor There was obvious pain in the eyes looking at Xuanyuan Ye, and the deep voice was also full of pain.


    His words paused slightly, he took a deep breath, and then said again, "Originally, I was a little worried, but now that you''re here, I feel relieved."


    Obviously, the emperor had no intention of changing his mind at all, and he still insisted on going his own way.


    "If you really love your mother and concubine, you should treat her well in the past, instead of regretting doing such absurd things now." Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and his expression became more angry , said in a deep voice again.


    He is trying to delay the time as much as possible. After all, even if he says that the concubine mother is not dead, the father and the king will probably not believe it, and he may think that he deliberately lied to him.


    The emperor''s body suddenly froze, and his face was a little bit more painful, and he murmured, "Yes, it is the father who is sorry for her, and it is all the father''s fault, so you will give the father a chance to redeem your sins." Bar."


    "Your Majesty, time is running out." Although the national teacher was afraid of Xuanyuan Ye, but thinking of their plan, he had to bite the bullet and said to the emperor.


    While he was talking, he deliberately turned the universe in front of the emperor, and the light was getting dimmer.


    Xuanyuanye narrowed his eyes suddenly, and the coldness in his eyes shot straight at the national teacher, as if he was about to freeze him instantly.


    The national teacher''s body trembled slightly, he took a deep breath, and then said in a low voice, "Return to Your Highness Seventh, the universe suddenly turned on tonight, it must have been moved by the emperor''s infatuation, and he deliberately wanted to help the emperor find the tenderness." Concubine, this also proves that the emperor is the one who is destined, so the emperor should be able to save Concubine Rou."


    "It''s nonsense." The corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips pulled slightly, and a trace of icy sneer was pulled out. There was also a bit of bloodthirsty murderous intent in that low voice. If it wasn''t because he was from the Daxi Dynasty, he would be , I''m afraid he would have stabbed him to death with a sword.


    He is still talking nonsense here.


    "Your Highness Seventh''s words are wrong. This Qiankunzhuan is a magical thing. It can really turn back time. As long as there are no accidents, it will definitely help the emperor find Concubine Rou..." The national teacher was slightly stunned, Then he explained hurriedly again.


    "I''m afraid, the national teacher will definitely have an accident this time." The sneer at the corner of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips tugged again, and a pair of cold eyes looked at the national teacher again. He said pointedly, "This king is right."


    "This..." The national teacher was stunned, and a little panic quickly appeared on his face, but then he said again and again, "This kind of thing depends on God''s will..."


    "The excuse of the national teacher is indeed strong enough. With such a powerful excuse, no matter what accidents happen, all the responsibilities can be pushed away. It''s amazing, really amazing." Dongfang Shuo, who got rid of those guards and turned back, listened. When it came to the national teacher, he said with a sarcasm.


    The national teacher was speechless by Dongfang Shuo, with a slight annoyance on his face.


    "It seems that I was really hit by what I said." Dongfang Shuo saw that he was speechless, and smiled coldly again.


    "Your Majesty, this matter is really too dangerous. You should listen to His Highness''s advice and don''t take any risks." Concubine Liu couldn''t help feeling anxious when she saw the stalemate at the moment, so she walked slowly to the side of the altar , looked at the emperor worriedly.


    Her words paused slightly, and she said again, "The emperor''s heart, Concubine Rou is in the spirit of the sky, I can definitely see it, Concubine Rou will not blame the emperor."


    Her low voice was full of pain, and there was a bit of distress in her eyes looking at the emperor.


    However, when Xuanyuan Ye heard her words, his eyes sank again. This woman saying such words at this time will only make the father more ashamed, and I am afraid that he will be more determined to go his own way.


    Sure enough, when the emperor heard her words, his face became more heavy, his eyes turned slightly, and he turned to look at the universe. Seeing that the light was about to disappear, he quickly looked at the national teacher and said hastily, "National teacher, hurry up and help me with the law."


    No matter what, he will try it.


    "Yes." The national teacher heard the emperor''s words, and then secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He responded repeatedly, and then picked up the thing just now, wanting to shake it again.


    "Wait a minute." Xuanyuan Ye closed his eyes slightly, sighed secretly, and when he opened them again, there was only complete coldness in the depths of the eyes.


    "Ye, I have made up my mind on this matter, and no one can stop it." The emperor''s face also sank slightly, looking at Xuanyuan Ye, he said firmly.


    "Father, mother and concubine are not dead." Xuanyuan Ye looked straight at the emperor, and said slowly.


    Now, he can no longer hide it. I just hope that Fu''er can bring back mother and concubine soon,


    "You... what did you say?" The emperor was completely stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t help jumping up, quickly walked in front of Xuanyuan Ye, and asked anxiously, "What did you say? What did you just say? "


    "I said, the mother concubine did not die. I actually set the fire that night. I had already brought the mother concubine out of the palace beforehand. Those corpses were actually dead bodies I found outside." The corners of Xuanyuanye''s lips moved slightly, and he said slowly again word by word, Meng Fuying originally did those things, but at this moment, he has all of them on his body.


    "What you said...is true?" The emperor held Xuanyuan Ye''s hand, trembling slightly, looked into Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes, kept opening wide, and asked again in disbelief.


    "Yes" Xuanyuan Ye lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, after all, he had lied to his father about this matter before.


    "Rou''er is not dead, is Rou''er really not dead?" Hearing Xuanyuan Ye''s words, the emperor''s face was filled with obvious excitement, and he couldn''t help shouting, his voice was also full of joy. , I don''t mean to blame Xuanyuan Ye.


    Concubine Liu was completely shocked, and her eyes were filled with unbelievable astonishment. She never thought that Concubine Rou was not dead, and was brought out of the palace by Xuanyuan Ye.


    This, this is too incredible.


    It''s just that if Concubine Rou really didn''t die, then the emperor would definitely not try to change the universe again. Then, their plan is...


    Moreover, she also has some doubts. What Xuanyuan Ye said at the moment may not be true, even if it is true, after all, Concubine Rou is not here now, so she can take advantage of this.


    Thinking of this, Concubine Liu had a slight sneer in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared again, then quickly raised her eyes, looked at Xuanyuan Ye, and said with joy, "What His Royal Highness said Is it true? Concubine Rou is really not dead? Then the emperor doesn''t have to take risks."


    Her words paused slightly, her eyes swept around intentionally, and then said with a puzzled face, "Just, why didn''t you see Concubine Rou, Your Highness, it''s already this time, if Concubine Rou is really still alive, Just let Concubine Rou come out quickly, don''t make the emperor sad anymore."


    "Yes, Ye''er, why didn''t Rou''er come, where is she?" The emperor asked again in a deep voice after hearing Concubine Liu''s words, the excitement on his face froze slightly.


    Xuanyuan Ye cast a cold glance at Concubine Liu, this woman is really cunning, and seeing the doubts on the emperor''s face, she couldn''t help persuading in a low voice, "Father, concubine mother will enter the palace soon of."


    "Why didn''t His Royal Highness bring Concubine Rou into the palace together, so that the emperor can rest assured." Concubine Liu said softly again, her face still full of worry.


    "Yes, Ye''er, why didn''t you bring your mother and concubine into the palace together?" The emperor also frowned slightly, and his expression became more suspicious.


    "Your Majesty, since His Highness the Seventh Prince said that Concubine Rou is still alive, she is definitely not wrong. I believe Concubine Rou will enter the palace soon. Your Majesty, please wait a little longer." Concubine Liu turned to persuade the Emperor at this moment, .


    Then turned to the national teacher, and said with a slight anger on purpose, "Okay, now that you know that Concubine Rou is still alive, the emperor doesn''t have to take this risk anymore, and ask the national teacher to take this altar."


    "Your Majesty, this Qiankunzhuan will be closed soon. In the future, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity again. Of course, if Concubine Rou is really alive, she will naturally not need it. If..." Guoshi Wei He froze for a moment, then said again in a deep voice.


    "What are you talking about? Since the Seventh Highness said that Concubine Rou is still alive, then Concubine Rou must still be alive. Could it be that His Highness Seventh is still lying to the Emperor?" Concubine Liu''s complexion suddenly sank, and the anger interrupted When the national teacher spoke, his voice was also full of anger.


    "I didn''t mean that, but didn''t His Highness the Seventh just say that he deliberately set fire to the cold palace to create a fake death for Concubine Rou? Isn''t this considered deception?" The national teacher ignored Concubine Liu''s anger , said again, .


    The emperor''s face was also slowly gloomy, and the suspicion in his eyes became more and more obvious. He looked straight at Xuanyuan Ye again, and the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he said slowly, "Ye''er, are you doing it for Stop the father, that''s why you said that on purpose?"


    "No." The corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips parted slightly, and he couldn''t answer simply, but with an unquestionable firmness.


    "In this case, the national teacher should withdraw this method." Liu Concubine heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, her eyes flashed slightly again, and said to the national teacher again and again.


    Then he looked at the emperor, and said with a distressed face, "This is the best, and the emperor doesn''t have to take any more risks."


    "Okay." The national teacher replied in a low voice, and then wanted to remove those things.


    "Wait a minute." The emperor suddenly yelled in a low voice at this moment, but his eyes were still looking straight at Xuanyuan Ye, and asked again, "Ye''er, tell the truth, are you trying to stop Father?" Wang, you just said that on purpose, in fact, your mother and concubine are long gone, right?"


    The emperor''s words paused slightly, but before Xuanyuan Ye opened his mouth, he said hastily again, "My father knows that you are worried about my father, but I only found out after my father lost your mother and concubine. Without your mother and concubine, it is meaningless for the father to live. Now, there is finally a chance to save your mother and concubine, how can the father give up. Besides, she is your mother and concubine, don¡¯t you want your mother and concubine? Is the concubine alive?"


    "Father would rather trust others than sons?" Xuanyuanye''s eyes showed a slight hint of pain. He has always respected and loved his father very much, and always thought that his father was a wise king, but Now, the father is not even clear about these most basic things?


    "Your Majesty, you have to trust His Highness Seventh. His Highness will never lie to the Emperor." Concubine Liu echoed Xuanyuan Ye''s words again.


    "Regardless of whether it''s true or not, I''ll know when I go and see for myself. If there is a delay, once the Qiankun Zhuan is closed, there will be no chance." Go to the middle of the altar.


    "Okay, I won''t stop you anymore, just go." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips tugged slightly again, and said with a little annoyance, "This is clearly a conspiracy, you will never come back after you go, wait until your mother After the concubine comes back, don''t even think about seeing the concubine mother again."


    The emperor''s body froze suddenly, because of that sentence, after the concubine mother came back, you couldn''t see her. If Rou''er is really still alive, but he can''t come back this time, then, wouldn''t he and Rou''er really want to separate.


    Seeing that the emperor stopped, Xuanyuanye said again, "You sent someone to invite Lord Hou and the prime minister, why haven''t you entered the palace yet? Even if you have written the imperial decree without other people''s proof, the imperial decree is the same as What''s more, I may not be able to see the imperial decree, I always thought that the father is a wise king who cares about the people, but I never thought that the father would be so irresponsible."


    Normally Xuanyuan Ye cherishes words like gold, when did he say so many things in front of outsiders, and now he has such a long talk, even Concubine Liu couldn''t help being stunned.


    The face of the emperor slowly concealed a bit of shame. In fact, he understood all these in his heart, but he just didn''t think about it blindly, and blindly deceived himself and others.


    "Yes, the emperor must not be fooled by them. I can also prove that Concubine Rou is really still alive." Dongfang Shuo was also on the side, helping to persuade. Although he did not see Concubine Rou, he believed Xuanyuan Ye.


    When the emperor heard Dongfang Shuo''s words, hope filled his eyes again, then slowly turned around, and the foot that had just stepped in retreated back again, "Since Ye''er said that Concubine Rou is fine, then there is no need to do this method again. gone."


    The national teacher''s eyes darkened slightly, and his heart was a little more anxious, but no matter how anxious he was, it was impossible to force the emperor.

 Chapter 174： Concubine Lius True Face (2)

    Deep in Concubine Liu''s eyes, there was also obvious anxiety. The hands hidden under the sleeves kept tightening, and there was a bit of resentment in her heart. The plan that was about to succeed was caught by Xuanyuan Ye. Destroyed, it is really abominable.


    Seeing that the emperor has already made a decision, moreover, the little sensitization that she had radiated on the emperor before, has also dissipated at this moment, losing its effect.


    Originally, she was afraid that the emperor would be hesitant, so she sprayed a kind of drug on the emperor''s body. After taking this drug, she would not have much reaction. From the outside, she would not notice any oddity,


    It''s just that people who have been poisoned will be impulsive, lose their usual calmness, and make some decisions according to the deepest desire in their hearts.


    She was also afraid of being found strange and discovered by others, so she just took a break.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty." Concubine Liu saw that the Emperor had turned back, so she greeted him with a smile on her face, and said softly, "The Emperor finally doesn''t have to take any risks. The concubine was really worried just now, and the Emperor can finally Seeing Concubine Rou, this concubine is really happy for the emperor."


    The emperor ignored her, but walked straight in front of Xuanyuan Ye, grabbed Xuanyuan Ye anxiously again, and asked anxiously, "Where is your concubine mother now?"


    "Father, don''t worry, Fu''er has already gone to pick up the concubine mother, and I believe he will enter the palace soon." Xuanyuan Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his voice became a little more gentle.


    Fortunately, the father heard his advice.


    "The emperor can finally be reunited with Concubine Rou, it''s really great," Concubine Liu said with joy, then turned to the national teacher again, and said in a deep voice, "The emperor doesn''t need these now, why don''t you hurry up and send the concubine Rou?" These have all been withdrawn."


    "Yes, yes." The national teacher also understood that this plan would not work, so he responded again and again, and then asked people to quickly remove those things.


    "Ye''er, how did you find out about this incident and entered the palace?" The emperor had completely recovered his usual composure at this moment, his eyes were slightly sunken, and he asked slowly word by word.


    "Going back to my father, it was Shuo''s recklessness. I was worried about the princess and was afraid of any accidents, so I quietly went to the palace to see the princess, but I didn''t expect that the national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty just entered the palace, so I went to inform His Royal Highness. " Before Xuanyuanye could speak, Dongfang Shuo, who was standing aside, explained in a low voice.


    The emperor''s eyes sank again, and the corners of his lips were slightly cold, and he said coldly again, "So, the guards I sent didn''t go to notify at all."


    The emperor''s voice became a little colder, and he suddenly turned to the guard on the side, and said coldly, "Come here, go and find Li Tongwei."


    While speaking, a pair of pupils glanced coldly at the national teacher, "The national teacher should not leave in a hurry, let''s talk about it after the matter is clarified."


    "This..." The national teacher''s body suddenly froze, and for a while, he didn''t dare to go against the emperor''s will.


    Concubine Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly again, and in the depths of her eyes, she became more ruthless. Thinking that if the emperor really went to investigate, even her identity would be exposed, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit more in her heart. Worry.


    "Your Majesty, or Li Tongwei''s speed is slow, Lord Hou and the prime minister haven''t rushed over yet." Concubine Liu said again, but this time her voice was slightly raised, I don''t know if it was because of fear or something else.


    Xuanyuanye''s lips sneered again, this woman is still pretending now, well, he wants to see how long she can pretend, and it won''t be long before her tail can no longer be hidden.


    He naturally understood that what she said should be intentional for some people.


    But she didn''t expose her, some things need to be done slowly.


    A moment later, the emperor had just ordered to find Li Tongwei''s bodyguard, so he turned back, walked quickly in front of the emperor, and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, my subordinates found Li Tongwei''s body outside the palace. It seems that Li Tongwei has not been out of the palace for long. , and was killed."


    "What?" The emperor couldn''t help exclaiming, and his face became more and more gloomy, "You really have the guts to kill even my own people."


    Xuanyuanye was also slightly taken aback. When he and Dongfang Shuo entered the palace, they didn''t find anything unusual outside the palace. If Li Tongwei had died outside the palace first, he and Dongfang Shuo would not have noticed it. I''m afraid, this Li Tongwei It was just killed and placed outside the palace on purpose,


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes became more and more cold. It seems that someone has already spread their words just now. There are really many capable people around the prince.


    "Your majesty, what''s going on here?" Concubine Liu couldn''t help trembling slightly, she hid slightly beside the emperor, with obvious fear in her voice, "There is nothing wrong with Li Tongwei leaving the palace." How many people know, at that time, there were not many people present, how could it be, how could it be like this?"


    Concubine Liu became more afraid as she spoke, and her body trembled more violently, but the meaning in those words was to remind the emperor of one thing.


    "National teacher, I also want to hear your opinion," the emperor looked at the national teacher again, with bloodthirsty ruthlessness in the coldness, and the voice of each word was a little bit more Killing intent.


    At that time, apart from him and Concubine Liu, Da Xiran and the national teacher were present again. Concubine Liu deliberately pretended to be innocent, and the emperor did not doubt her at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know what''s going on. I''m only in charge of performing magic tricks for the Emperor, and I don''t know anything else." The national teacher was slightly startled, but then said hastily.


    While talking, she gave Concubine Rou a hard look. Didn''t the woman mean to say clearly that he did this?


    "Come here, detain the national teacher first, and deal with this matter after the investigation." Although he is the national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty, but now that something like this happened, it is naturally impossible to let him go back like this .


    "Your majesty, you can''t do this. I am the national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty, our prince..." The national teacher didn''t expect that the emperor would actually lock him up, and he couldn''t help but said in a slightly flustered voice.


    "Go and inform the prince of the Daxi Dynasty, and say that I have detained the national teacher. When the matter is found out, if it has nothing to do with the Daxi Dynasty, the national teacher will naturally be released. I did this to clear the suspicion of the national teacher." After the national teacher finished speaking, he gave orders to a guard beside him in a cold voice.


    The national teacher heard the emperor''s words, and quickly silenced his voice. Since the emperor said so, it is useless for him to say anything now.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t let him use the magic trick. If he really used the magic trick, I don''t know what would happen?" Concubine Liu said with a face full of fear, but her voice was even more terrified. With a bit of worry about the emperor.


    "This matter must have something to do with Xuanyuan Che." The emperor ignored Concubine Liu''s words, but turned to Xuanyuan Ye and said in a cold voice, "Go get someone to investigate this matter, and you must find evidence. This matter , I will never let it go."


    Suddenly remembering my decision just now, I faintly felt that I seemed to be too impulsive just now. I knew that something was wrong, but I still couldn''t control myself to make such a decision. Now thinking about it, I can''t help but feel a little scared .


    Concubine Liu''s body seemed to be slightly stiff. When she heard the emperor''s words, she frowned slightly, with a hint of worry in her expression.


    "Father, I believe it won''t be long before Da Xiran and Xuanyuan Che will enter the palace." Xuanyuan Ye glanced slightly at Concubine Liu, and said slowly again word by word.


    "En." The emperor nodded slightly, and there was a sneer in his eyes, "Okay, I will wait here for them."


    Only Concubine Liu''s face was a little more serious. Judging by Xuanyuan Ye''s appearance, it seemed that everything had been arranged long ago.


    Sure enough, not long after, the guards rushed over and preached, "Your Majesty, the crown prince is seeking an audience with the crown prince of the Daxi dynasty."


    "Let them in." The emperor raised his brows slightly, and said in a cold voice, the lights had been lit at this moment, and the whole yard was brightly lit, and the emperor was sitting in the middle of the yard.


    "Son, I will see my father." Xuanyuan Che came in. Seeing such a formation, he was not too surprised, and just bowed forward again and again.


    Da Xiran followed suit and saluted, "See Your Majesty."


    The emperor''s eyes swept across the two of them slightly, and there was a sneer hidden in his dark eyes. This matter must have been planned by Xuanyuan Che and Da Xiran.


    "Father, Prince Daxi just now suddenly went to find his ministers and said that the father detained their national teacher. I don''t know if this is true." The prince asked calmly, pretending not to know.


    "Tonight, someone killed my personal bodyguard, so I have to investigate thoroughly." The emperor looked at Xuanyuan Che with a sneer in his heart, but he was pretending to be.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Teacher was recruited by the Emperor into the palace to use the law for the Emperor. How could he harm the Emperor''s people? Moreover, the Imperial Teacher doesn''t understand martial arts, so how could he kill the guards around the Emperor? I''m afraid Someone deliberately framed it." Da Xiran said repeatedly after hearing the emperor''s words.


    "Yes, father, the Daxi Dynasty came to marry the Xuanyuan Dynasty this time, how could it be possible to do such a thing, I''m afraid there is something hidden about this matter." Xuanyuan Che also said again.


    The face of the emperor became a little more icy. He knew that this matter was Xuanyuan Che''s conspiracy, but now there is no evidence, but he can''t do anything about it.


    "I will definitely investigate this matter, and I won''t wrong anyone. Of course, I will never let anyone who plots wrongdoing go." The emperor''s cold eyes looked at Xuanyuan Che and the prince again, with a low voice. In the voice, there is a bit of majesty that makes people tremble.


    "Report to the Emperor, report to the Seventh Highness, and the Seventh Concubine to see you." Just at this time, a guard came in again and said respectfully.


    Xuanyuanye couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Meng Fuying had returned, and was just about to speak.


    "Quick, hurry up and send her in." The emperor stood up suddenly, and said again and again, his eyes flickered slightly, and then asked, "Who is it with the seventh princess? Is Concubine Rou the same?" came back?"


    "Going back to the emperor, I didn''t see Concubine Rou." The guard couldn''t help being stunned, and after he realized it, he said hastily. However, there was a bit of consternation on the face, didn''t Concubine Rou die? The emperor''s words are too frightening...


    "There is no concubine Rou?" The emperor was stunned, his brows were tightly frowned, and he couldn''t help looking at Xuanyuan Ye, and asked with a little doubt, "Ye''er, didn''t you say that Fu''er will bring your concubine mother back ?"


    Xuanyuanye''s heart also sank slightly, wondering why Fu''er didn''t bring back his concubine mother?


    However, now I can only invite Fu''er to come in. I only found out after asking, so I said in a deep voice, "Father, let Fu''er come in first."


    "Quickly, pass on to the Seventh Princess." The emperor quickly regained his senses, and said again and again.


    The guard responded respectfully, and then quickly withdrew.


    Concubine Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the cold, she became more jealous and cruel, and her hands hidden under her sleeves tightened even more.


    The prince''s eyes also raised slightly, and slowly turned to the gate of the palace courtyard. There seemed to be a bit of strange softness in the original cold eyes, and a bit of anticipation.


    Not long after the guard left, he brought Meng Fuying in. Meng Fuying secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xuanyuan Ye sitting with the emperor, but there was still a bit of heaviness in his expression. .


    She never expected that when she rushed to the place where Concubine Rou lived, she didn''t see Concubine Rou, only a letter left by Concubine Rou.


    Seeing that the crown prince and Da Xiran were both present at the moment, Meng Fuying knew that he could not tell the emperor about Concubine Rou''s departure at this moment, otherwise, even if the emperor believed her, these people would provoke dissension and definitely cause trouble.


    While walking towards the emperor, she was secretly thinking about how to explain to the emperor.


    "Fu''er, where is Concubine Rou?" However, the emperor couldn''t wait any longer, before Meng Fuying could come up to him and salute him, he asked hastily.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, but her face was still calm, without any abnormality. She breathed out secretly, then walked up to the emperor, and said slowly, "Go back to the emperor, Fu''er is on the way back. , was attacked by someone, Fu''er was afraid that she would be in danger if she brought the concubine into the palace, so Fu''er asked someone to bring the concubine to a safe place first, and Fu''er came to report to the emperor first."


    The attack on the road was true. If Feiying was not fast enough, she and Concubine Rou might not be able to come back.


    When Xuanyuan Ye heard her words, his eyes widened slightly, and the depths of his eyes were filled with obvious fear. At this moment, he didn''t care too much, so he quickly got up, pulled her over, and examined her carefully. He asked anxiously, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Meng Fuying smiled slightly at him, reassuring him, but thinking of the danger just now, she still felt a little scared in her heart.


    The emperor''s complexion became even more embarrassing, even a little livid, and he said coldly again, "That''s great, you have the courage to even harm my noble concubine and the seventh concubine..."


    While speaking, the emperor''s eyes looked at the prince again, with obvious resentment in the cold.


    However, the prince''s face was still as cold as usual, and there was nothing unusual about it, but his eyes slightly retracted from Meng Fuying''s body, as if faintly reluctant.


    "Your Majesty, since Fu''er has found Concubine Rou, why not send some guards to bring Concubine Rou back to the palace." Concubine Liu''s eyes flickered slightly, and a sneer appeared on the corners of her lips.


    Meng Fuying''s words can fool the emperor, but not her. Even if she encounters an attack, since she can enter the palace, Concubine Rou can also enter the palace.


    However, at this moment, she did not bring Concubine Rou into the palace. The only explanation is that the fact that Concubine Rou is alive at all is false.


    They couldn''t bring back a soft concubine at all, and I''m afraid it was just an excuse made up by Xuanyuan Ye to stop the emperor.


    "That''s right, come here, hurry up and pick up Concubine Rou into the palace." Hearing Concubine Liu''s words, the emperor quickly ordered because he was worried about Concubine Rou. However, there was a slight pause in the words, and she hastily changed her words, "No, I want to pick up Concubine Rou in person."


    Meng Fuying''s eyes glanced at Concubine Liu slightly, this woman is really not simple, she might have guessed that she didn''t bring Concubine Rou back, so she said that on purpose.


    If she can''t hand over Concubine Rou at this moment, this woman will definitely add fuel to the fire, and with the crown prince, her situation will be very passive...


    She raised her eyes slightly, and when she looked at the clothes in front of the emperor, she was startled suddenly, and her eyes also rounded suddenly. If she read correctly, the clothes in front of the emperor should be a kind of poison left behind. Even though they don''t understand the traces of the water, most people probably won''t pay attention to it, and even if they do, they will think that the water has been accidentally spilled.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes slowly turned to Concubine Liu again, deep in the eyes, there were several deep sneers, the poison in front of the emperor must be caused by this woman.


    Okay, today, she will reveal the true face of this woman.

 Chapter 175： Concubine Lius fate

    "Your Majesty, wait a moment." Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, looked at the Emperor, and said in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor was startled, a little nervousness quickly disappeared on his face, and he said slightly tremblingly, "Did something happen to Concubine Rou?"


    In the voice, there was even more obvious tremor and fear. While speaking, the stiff body seemed to shake slightly.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, it seemed that the emperor really cared about Concubine Rou, if the Emperor knew that she hadn''t brought Concubine Rou back at all, I don''t know if he would blame her.


    However, the most important thing now is to deal with Concubine Liu first. If this woman is not eliminated, she still doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "Your Majesty, concubine mother is fine." Meng Fuying breathed out secretly, and said softly again, although she failed to bring Concubine Rou back, but from the letter left by Concubine Rou, it can be known that Concubine Rou is fine, she followed Fengyue Scar has returned to WindClan.


    No wonder that Feng Yuehen has never appeared since that day when he left the palace. He originally brought Concubine Rou back to the Feng Clan.


    It''s just that I don''t know how Fengyuehen found Concubine Rou. It''s hard for ordinary people to find that mysterious place.


    "Oh, that''s good." The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, and said again and again, "Then quickly take me there."


    Seeing Meng Fuying''s evasive reaction, Concubine Liu was even more sure that she did not bring Concubine Rou back, and a sneer slowly slipped through her slightly drooping eyes again, "Fu''er, you also know that the Emperor treats Concubine Rou well. Concubine Rou''s feelings, you should quickly bring Concubine Rou here, don''t make the emperor anxious."


    "Mother Concubine, I will definitely bring it, but there is one more important thing right now." Meng Fuying''s eyes slightly turned to her, a slight sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said slowly, word by word, .


    Concubine Liu was startled slightly, but then smiled again, "At this moment, what is more important than finding Concubine Rou."


    "Of course." The corners of Meng Fuying''s brows raised slightly, and the eyes that looked at Concubine Liu became more cold.


    "Fu''er, what''s the matter?" Seeing Meng Fuying''s dignified expression, the emperor couldn''t help frowning, and asked in a deep voice. Although he was anxious at the moment, he didn''t urge her anymore.


    "The emperor, please send a message to Imperial Physician Hu." Meng Fuying turned to the emperor this time, and said seriously, if she said that the emperor''s clothes were poisonous, other people might not believe it, and concubine Liu and the others would argue.


    Therefore, she asked the most prestigious imperial physician in the court to examine the emperor.


    "This?" The emperor''s brows furrowed even more, and his expression became a little more puzzled, "Fu''er, why do you want to ask Imperial Physician Hu?"


    Concubine Liu''s body froze secretly, and a trace of panic quickly disappeared in her slightly drooping eyes, but on the surface, there was nothing unusual about it.


    "The emperor will know when he sends Doctor Hu." Meng Fuying didn''t say it clearly, but from the corner of her eyes, when she saw Concubine Liu''s slightly stiff body, the corners of her lips became more sneering,


    "Come here, tell Imperial Physician Hu to enter the palace immediately?" The emperor thought for a moment when he heard Meng Fuying''s words, and then shouted in a deep voice.


    "Sufeng, you go." Xuanyuanye instructed Sufeng who had just come in with Meng Fuying.


    Although he didn''t quite know what Meng Fuying meant, but seeing the seriousness on her face, he understood the seriousness of the matter. He was a little worried about those people around the emperor, and those people were not as fast as the wind. .


    "Yes." Su Feng responded respectfully, and then flashed out quickly, really like a gust of wind.


    "Your majesty, aren''t you going to look for Concubine Rou?" Concubine Liu slowly raised her eyes, looked at the emperor, and said anxiously, "Just now Fu''er said that they were attacked on the way back, if you don''t hurry up Taking Concubine Rou into the palace, I''m afraid Concubine Rou will be in danger?"


    Concubine Liu obviously wanted to divert the emperor''s attention. With her eyes, she looked slightly in front of the emperor. Seeing the slight traces on his clothes, she was secretly surprised.


    Now, she wants to delay as much as possible, and believes that after a short time, the traces will disappear. Even if Doctor Hu came, nothing could be found.


    "Concubine Liu, don''t worry, Concubine Mother is safe now, nothing will happen, but the palace is full of dangers, if the villain is not removed, Concubine Mother will be in real danger when she returns to the palace." How could Meng Fuying Without understanding her mind, it is naturally impossible to give her such a chance.


    Without waiting for the emperor to speak, he said coldly again, leaving Concubine Liu speechless.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could naturally hear the meaning behind Meng Fuying''s words. His eyes also slightly turned to Concubine Liu, but his doubts were a little colder. If there was something really wrong with this woman, he would never let her go. pass her.


    Facing the cold light shot by the emperor, Concubine Liu shrank subconsciously, and shouted tremblingly, "Your Majesty, this concubine is only worried about Concubine Rou."


    The emperor''s eyes moved slowly, and he didn''t say anything. When he turned to Meng Fuying, he didn''t ask her about Concubine Rou. Now, he can''t give others a chance to sow discord.


    Su Feng¡¯s speed was really fast, and it didn¡¯t take long, so he brought Tai Physician Hu. It seemed that Physician Hu hadn¡¯t woken up yet, and his eyes were hazy.


    However, after entering the Soft Heart Palace, when she saw the scene in front of her, she suddenly woke up, quickly moved forward, and saluted respectfully, "The old minister sees the emperor."


    He lowered his head slightly, but there was a little more fear on his face. Seeing the prince, His Royal Highness, and the Seventh Princess were all there, could it be because of the matter of the Seventh Princess?


    However, after all, he is a veteran minister in the court. Before the emperor asks a question, he will definitely not speak first. This is also the way to protect himself that he has learned in the palace for so many years.


    "Fu''er?" Seeing Imperial Physician Hu''s appearance, the Emperor was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he forwarded it to Meng Fuying and asked her what she meant in a low voice. After all, Imperial Physician Hu was invited by her. of.


    "Principal Physician Hu, please help the emperor to check and see if there is anything unusual on the emperor''s body?" Meng Fuying looked at Imperial Physician Hu and said softly, there was not much emotion in her faint voice.


    Imperial Physician Hu was stunned, but responded again and again, "Yes." Then he slowly moved forward to check for the emperor.


    It''s just that, seeing the emperor''s appearance, it seems normal, and I feel a little more panic and a little more careful.


    Concubine Liu, who was standing on the emperor''s side, changed her expression slightly. At first, she was lucky, thinking that Meng Fuying invited Imperial Physician Hu for another purpose, but now, she realized that Meng Fuying had obviously made up her mind a long time ago. The emperor was poisoned.


    Imperial Physician Hu was a bit old after all, so he walked all the way to the front. Just as he was about to pull out the pulse for the emperor, he raised his eyes slightly. From such a close distance, he also saw the strangeness on the clothes in front of the emperor, and suddenly froze.


    The hand that was about to touch the emperor''s wrist also froze suddenly, and stared straight at the clothes in front of the emperor, and said tremblingly, "The emperor has poison on his body, someone poisoned the emperor just now?"


    As soon as he said this, the emperor was completely shocked, his eyes opened wide subconsciously, and he shouted in disbelief, "What did you say?"


    There was also a little more tension in the voice.


    The words paused slightly, and exclaimed again, "What kind of poison? Can it be cured?"


    He only knows that he can''t die now, he hasn''t seen Rou''er yet.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, this poison does not cause much harm to your body. It is a kind of detoxification, and it will only make you lose your composure temporarily, and you may make some uncontrollable decisions. However, this poison has already It''s almost gone, and it has no effect on the emperor." Imperial Physician Hu took a few steps back and explained again in a low voice.


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    "The poison was used on the second button of the emperor''s skirt, and there is only a little trace at the moment, but I don''t know how the emperor found out?" Imperial Physician Hu thought for a while, and asked carefully again, since the emperor Inviting him into the palace in the middle of the night must have been known about the poisoning beforehand, but the poison did not have any reaction, and the traces were not obvious, how did the emperor find out?


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled slightly, and the corners of his lips gave a slightly appreciative chuckle, and he said slowly, "It was discovered by the Seventh Princess."


    If it wasn''t for Fu''er, how would he know.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes also concealed a slight smile.


    Imperial Physician Hu was completely stunned, looking into Meng Fuying''s eyes, filled with unbelievable astonishment, he had heard that the Seventh Princess knew poison, but he never thought that it would be like this It''s amazing.


    Concubine Liu''s expression at the moment was a bit ugly, and her body was getting more and more rigid. She had done all her calculations, but she never thought that Meng Fuying would see through her poison.


    The emperor''s brows were slightly frowned, and there was a little more thought in his eyes.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and he suddenly remembered that when Concubine Rou put the soup on the table in the bedroom earlier, she seemed to be unable to stand still for a while, and her hand just touched his skirt.


    The emperor''s body was visibly stiff, and his eyes were narrowed suddenly, and he suddenly turned to Concubine Liu, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he said coldly, "Concubine Liu, tell me, what is this?" what''s going on?"


    Obviously, she was the one who poisoned it.


    And thinking that it was only after Concubine Rou entered the palace that he realized that the Qiankun Zhuan suddenly emitted a strange light, and at that time, he didn''t even think about it, so he asked someone to invite the national teacher of the Daxi Dynasty.


    Even knowing the seriousness of the matter, he still asked the national teacher to use the method. Although he wanted to save Rou''er, he was not so reckless.


    It stands to reason that no matter what happened to him, he would wait for Ye''er and the others to enter the palace before making a decision, but at that time, he made such a decision uncontrollably.


    Now that I think about it, I finally understand that it was this woman who poisoned him in advance.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m just a weak woman. She lives in this deep palace every day and doesn''t hear about the outside world. How can she know what kind of poison is there? Besides, I don''t know what kind of poison is there. The emperor is infatuated, and only wants to see the emperor happy, happy, how could he poison the emperor?" Concubine Liu raised her eyes again, looked at the emperor, and said pitifully, with obvious grievances in her voice, There seemed to be a little sobbing.


    "You still have to quibble now. Tonight, apart from you, no one is near my side. Moreover, when you were in the bedroom earlier, you pretended to be unsteady, and you just bumped into my side..." In the emperor''s eyes, even more A little more ruthless, and a little more cold in the voice.


    The finger slightly pointed to his chest, which happened to be where the poison remained.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty has misunderstood your concubines. There are really no concubines, no concubines." Concubine Liu still refused to admit it, and she really cried this time, "For so many years, the concubine''s love for the emperor, the emperor Don''t you know? The concubine never fights or wins, just because he doesn''t want to upset the emperor, but he just hopes that the emperor will pay more attention to the concubine, how could the concubine do such a thing."


    However, while speaking, a pair of eyes looked slightly at the prince, and secretly made a slight gesture to a little palace lady behind her.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Liu said that the poison was not hers. Now let someone go to Concubine Liu''s room to check, don''t you know?" Meng Fuying glanced at the maid who was just about to leave quietly, and then said The emperor said slowly.


    Concubine Liu''s body was completely frozen, and the footsteps of the maid who was about to leave were also obviously stiff. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to continue walking.


    The emperor also found the maid who wanted to leave, narrowed his eyes again, and said harshly, "Come here, search Concubine Liu''s palace."


    Several guards heard the emperor''s order, they responded again and again, and left quickly to search.


    Concubine Liu''s face was pale at the moment, and there was a little more fear in her eyes, and she looked at the prince again.


    However, the prince''s face was still as cold as usual, without any abnormalities, as if he hadn''t seen what happened in front of him at all.


    Concubine Liu''s face became paler and her body trembled slightly. She never expected that the crown prince would ignore her under such circumstances.


    After a while, the guards turned back, holding a few small bottles in their hands, handing them to the emperor one after another, and said carefully, "Your Majesty, these were all found in Concubine Liu''s room. They should be poison. "


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly sank. He didn''t expect that there were so many poisons hidden in her room. It was really disgusting.


    "Give it to Imperial Physician Hu to see what it is?" The emperor gave Concubine Liu a fierce look again, and ordered in a cold voice, "See if there are any such scattered."


    "Yes." The guard responded respectfully, and then placed all the poisons in front of Imperial Physician Hu.


    Physician Hu carefully checked each bottle, and every time he looked at a bottle, his face became gloomy, and finally, his whole face was about to turn black.


    After reading it, I looked at the emperor this time, and said slowly again word by word, "Your Majesty, most of these are poisons that are rare in the world, and they are extremely poisonous."


    After a slight pause, he took out one of the bottles, and said again in a deep voice, "This bottle is exactly the powder in the emperor''s body."


    "What else do you have to say?" The emperor''s eyes turned to Concubine Liu again, and there was a bit of icy murderous intent in the cold voice at this moment.


    He used to think that she was a virtuous and kind woman, but he didn''t expect that she was so ruthless, and hid so many poisons in the palace.


    Concubine Liu was already ashamed at this moment. In the face of so many evidences, she knew that it was useless to say anything. The corners of her lips trembled slightly, and she shouted in a low voice, "Your Majesty, my concubine did not intend to harm the Emperor..."


    "Do you still dare to quibble?" The emperor shook his head slightly, and there was a little more anger in his cold voice. Now that the evidence is solid, she still wants to quibble. This woman is really powerful enough to have lied to him for so many years. .


    Concubine Liu''s body seemed to be trembling slightly, but her eyes were slowly drooping, deep in her eyes, a bit of ruthlessness was hidden, her corners were slightly pursed, and she did not speak again.


    "Tell me, who made you do this?" The emperor saw that she was silent, and the anger in his eyes rose even more. He asked again in a cold voice. Why can''t the prince get involved? It stands to reason that the previous empress tried to harm her several times, and she was afraid that it would be too late for her to hate the prince. How can you help the prince?


    "No one supports the concubine. Tonight, the concubine only wanted to seduce the emperor. The concubine is just a woman. A woman in the palace is the emperor''s woman. What''s more, the concubine''s heart is sincere. I love the emperor, so seeing that the emperor is thinking about the soft concubine, the concubine is actually jealous, so I can''t control myself, and I gave the emperor a lotion tonight. I just hope that the emperor can take a look at the concubine more , I hope the emperor..."


    Concubine Liu saw that the matter had been completely exposed, so she no longer hid it, but her explanation made even Meng Fuying slightly astonished.


    Her words stopped deliberately, leaving people with a somewhat ambiguous feeling.


    This woman''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies is really high enough.


    "Do you think that if you say that, I will spare you?" How can the emperor not understand her thoughts at the moment, and said again harshly, "If you tell me who sent you, I can consider letting you go .¡±


    "Your majesty, this concubine is just a little maid from the background, no family status, no back, even if she wants to help anyone, no one will help, who can be used by the concubine?" Concubine Liu is determined at this moment. In his tone, there was a bit more awe-inspiring.


    Her words paused slightly, her expression became more aggrieved, and she said again with a slight sob, "I admit that it is wrong for my concubine to hide poison, but the emperor should know that in this palace , if it is too weak, I am afraid that there will be no bones left that have been swallowed long ago, and the concubine is just trying to survive, there is really no way."


    At this moment, she did express the sadness of the women in the palace, but she also fully understood the forces behind it.


    "You..." The emperor was slightly angry, but Concubine Liu had some reason for her words. Although she knew it was her sophistry, she couldn''t do anything about it for a while.


    "The concubine poisoned the emperor, although it was because of his infatuation with the emperor, but it was also a crime of treason, so the concubine begged the emperor to punish the concubine, and the concubine had no complaints." Concubine Liu''s eyes flickered slightly. , Said word by word awe-inspiringly again.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know if she is sure that the emperor will not kill her just like that, or if she is willing to sacrifice herself in order to keep the person behind her.


    The emperor was slightly stunned, and if he wanted to say that the crime Concubine Liu committed at this moment was simply to poison him, Concubine Liu could be executed, but if she killed Concubine Liu in this way.


    This thread is broken.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly, this Concubine Liu is really powerful, under such circumstances, she can still argue so calmly.


    "This bottle should be bone chewing powder. If you hit a little bit, it can turn people into blood." Meng Fuying saw another bottle in Taiyi Hu''s hand, slowly got up, took it, and in front of Concubine Liu, He shook slightly.


    The words paused slightly, and said again, "If I remember correctly, it was this kind of poison that was in the fake Concubine Rou back then."


    At that time, the fake soft concubine originally wanted to say something, but she was suddenly poisoned, and then slowly turned into blood in front of everyone.


    At that time, it was unknown who poisoned it, and no one who was present at that time suspected Concubine Liu, but now the matter is probably very clear, Concubine Liu was also present at that time, so the poison must have been concubine Liu.


    Concubine Liu was able to poison the fake Concubine Rou in full view without leaving any traces. At that time, Yuanyuan Ye and Xuanyuan Heng were present, but they didn''t notice anything unusual. This shows how powerful Concubine Liu is. .


    Concubine Liu''s face darkened again, and when she looked at Meng Fuying, she quickly lost a hint of ruthlessness. Her plan was ruined in the hands of this woman, so she will definitely not let her go.


    "If you were just trying to win favor, why would you poison the fake Concubine Rou under such circumstances? At that time, the fake Concubine Rou didn''t pose any threat to you." Meng Fuying naturally noticed the glint in her eyes. The corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he said coldly, it can be seen that the fake concubine Rou must have been arranged by Concubine Liu, and it must be because she was afraid that the fake concubine Rou would confess her, so she killed her to silence her.


    Concubine Liu''s complexion suddenly sank, but she argued again, "Even if the fake Concubine Rou was poisoned by this kind of poison, it doesn''t prove that I must have inflicted that poison. I have no chance of poisoning at all. I am just a weak woman, if I really poisoned, how could everyone not see it. "


    "Yes, I have to say, you are indeed powerful." Meng Fuying smiled coldly, "It''s just that you have this kind of poison in your hand, and you were there at the time, so the suspicion is the biggest."


    This woman is indeed cunning. After all, it has been so long, and it is not so easy to find evidence. She can completely deny it.


    "That''s just your suspicion. Without evidence, you can''t accuse me." Concubine Liu''s eyes widened, she looked at Meng Fuying angrily, and said harshly.


    Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, and secretly made a gesture to Xuanyuan Ye beside her.


    Xuanyuan Ye understood, and his body suddenly flashed, only in the blink of an eye, he suddenly flashed in front of Concubine Liu, and quickly stretched out his arm, clasping Concubine Liu''s wrist straight.


    Concubine Liu was stunned, she didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ye to make such a sudden movement, it was already a bit late when she wanted to dodge, and she was afraid of making the emperor suspect, so she could only let him hold her wrist.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s icy eyes slowly turned to Concubine Liu, the stunned coldness shot straight at Concubine Liu, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "I didn''t expect Concubine Liu The skill is so profound.¡±


    "Heh, what a weak woman." Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help but chuckled, and when he looked at Concubine Liu, his eyes were a little cold. It was the first time he had seen such a ruthless woman.


    Xuanyuanye''s fingers quickly touched Concubine Liu''s body, touching Concubine Liu''s acupoints, and then released the hand clasping her wrist quickly and slightly menacingly.


    Concubine Liu fell to the ground.


    "From this point of view, she must have poisoned the fake concubine Rou. Since she has superb martial arts, it is very easy for her to secretly poison the fake concubine Rou while she is in chaos. Something." Dongfang Shuo said again slowly.


    "Now, do you still want to quibble?" The emperor''s eyes were more cold and murderous. If he didn''t want to ask her something out of her mouth, he would really have killed her immediately.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the concubine was wronged." Concubine Liu was on the ground, unable to move, naturally she lost some momentum, and her face became more and more frightened, she said again and again.


    "You still dare to say that you are wronged. You are a woman in the deep palace, but you have superb martial arts, concealed everyone, and even hid so many poisons, and even poisoned me. Now, you How dare you say that you were wronged?" The emperor quickly interrupted her, his voice becoming more ruthless.


    "Tell me, is that fake soft concubine one of yours? Who sent you?" The emperor''s words paused slightly, and he said in a deep voice again, "Do you want to admit it yourself, or do you want me to use punishment to punish you?" ?¡±


    "Your Majesty, there are no concubines, really not, concubines are really infatuated with the emperor." Concubine Liu lay on the ground, crying softly.


    "If you didn''t, why did you kill that fake soft concubine? How dare you say that you are infatuated with me, you even poisoned me, are you still infatuated? Hmph, what a joke." The emperor suddenly got up and kicked me hard. He kicked her, and there was more anger in his cold voice.


    "If you don''t tell the truth again, I will let you try your own poisons yourself, try them one by one, and see what it tastes like." The emperor turned his eyes, and when he saw the poisons in front of Dr. Hu, his eyes flickered slightly. , said harshly again.


    Doctor Hu said just now that those poisons are extremely vicious. And the appearance of the fake concubine Rou after being poisoned, he saw with his own eyes, it was really not ordinary horror.


    That''s why he thought, use this to intimidate Concubine Liu, if she really doesn''t say anything and continues to argue, he will really use those poisons on her.


    Concubine Liu''s body froze completely when she heard the emperor''s words, her eyes subconsciously and quickly looked at the poison, and there was obvious fear hidden in her eyes.


    Before that, she wasn''t too scared. After all, she is strong in martial arts. Even if something happens, she can escape, but she didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Ye would suddenly attack her and put her under control. At this moment, if the prince doesn''t save her In her case, she might just have to wait to die.


    "Say it or not? You choose yourself?" Seeing the fear on her face, the emperor sneered slightly.


    After a slight pause, he turned to Imperial Physician Hu and said softly, "Executive Hu brings all those poisons here to see which one is the most painful but won''t kill people immediately. Let''s try it first. "


    "Your Majesty, this bottle should be from centrifugal powder, and the whole body hurts like a thousand arrows piercing the heart." Imperial Physician Hu stepped forward slightly, and took out one of the bottles.


    Concubine Liu''s body lying on the ground trembled slightly, the fear in her eyes widened even more, and the corners of her lips trembled uncontrollably, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, spare your life, Your Majesty, spare your life."


    "Just tell me who sent you, and I will spare you." The emperor took the poison bottle and shook it slightly, "If you don''t tell me, then don''t blame me."


    "Your Majesty, there is really no one to support the concubines. It is the concubines themselves who are obsessed with ghosts." Concubine Liu slightly closed her eyes, hiding the fear deep in her eyes, and when she opened them again, she said slowly.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. Why did Concubine Liu defend the prince so much?


    The emperor''s face also showed a little bit of astonishment, the hand holding the poison froze slightly, but the corners of his lips tugged again, and he said coldly, "If this is the case, then you can''t blame me."


    While speaking, the bottle in his hand tilted slightly, and a little medicine was spilled out, floating on Concubine Liu.


    Concubine Liu''s body shrank obviously, but at this moment she couldn''t move at all, and she couldn''t hide even if she wanted to. She could only watch helplessly as the poison was sprinkled on her body.


    As soon as the poison touched her skin, she felt an unbearable pain all over her body. She couldn''t help it, and took a deep breath.


    I couldn''t help but groan in my mouth.


    This poison belongs to her, so she naturally knows how powerful it is, and she knows that this torture is just the beginning.


    Xuanyuan Che raised his cold eyes slightly, glanced at Concubine Liu, and then lowered his eyes again. Apart from the coldness, there was no abnormal emotion in his eyes, but a bit of ruthlessness was quickly concealed in them.


    "Your Majesty, just now the emperor''s bodyguard must have been killed by this woman, and it has nothing to do with the national teacher. Please let the emperor release the national teacher." The national teacher who had been silent until now suddenly said.


    Originally, he was still secretly guessing that this concubine Liu might very well belong to Xuanyuan Che, so he was a bit concerned earlier.


    But seeing Xuanyuan Che''s cold face at this moment, he didn''t react in the slightest. If Concubine Liu belonged to him, he wouldn''t be so cold and ruthless, right?


    That''s why I dare to say such words at this moment.


    The emperor was slightly stunned, and then turned his eyes to look at Da Xiran, and there was a trace of thought hidden in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    At this moment, Concubine Liu obviously couldn''t stand it any longer, she shouted louder and louder, her body kept shrinking, and her face was completely distorted. Hearing Da Xiran''s words, her body seemed to stiffen slightly, and her eyes looked at the prince expectantly.


    It''s just that when he met the cold and ruthless eyes of the prince, his eyes were dimmed, and his heart was completely cold.


    She originally thought that he would help her more or less, but she didn''t expect that since he saw her in such pain, since he was completely indifferent.


    "Did you kill my bodyguard?" The emperor turned his eyes back to Concubine Liu, and asked again in a deep voice. Seeing Concubine Liu''s extremely painful appearance, he couldn''t help but secretly gasped, and felt a little more in his heart. I was stunned, I didn''t expect that this woman would still refuse to name that person at this time.


    "Ah! Ah." Concubine Liu couldn''t help but yelled again. She didn''t know if it was on purpose, or if she really didn''t hear the emperor''s words, and just kept mumbling.


    "Do you still need to ask about this? It must be that woman. At that time, only the palace, the national teacher, and her were present. The Daxi Dynasty and the Xuanyuan Dynasty have always been on good terms. How could this palace kill the emperor''s guards, and that woman He had poisoned the emperor beforehand, so it would not be surprising to kill the emperor''s guards." Seeing that Xuanyuan Che still didn''t react at all, Da Xiran breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and said again.


    "But why did she do this? As a woman in the harem, what good does it do her to prevent the emperor from sending ministers into the palace? No matter what, the throne of the emperor will not fall into her hands." Dongfang Shuo heard Daxi Then, he glanced at him slightly, and said with a little sarcasm.


    Da Xiran''s tone fell for a moment, and her face darkened. If you say it, she really had no reason to do that.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly, she really didn''t understand why Concubine Liu was so loyal to the prince.


    "Father, my servants do feel that the matter of killing the guards has nothing to do with the Daxi Dynasty, and since Concubine Liu poisoned the father in advance, it means that she has another conspiracy. Although she doesn''t know, what exactly does she want?" What are you going to do, but the suspicion of killing the guards is also the biggest." The prince finally spoke, with a pair of cold eyes, he glanced at Concubine Liu slightly, and then fell on the emperor, who was still as cold as usual, nothing unusual .


    Concubine Liu was just lying on the ground, but her body suddenly froze, and she didn''t even cry out in pain for a while, or, at this very moment, she had already forgotten the pain.

 Chapter 176： Concubine Lius Misery, Qinger Gets Married (1)

    She defended him like this, and for him, she could endure the heartbreaking pain, but he betrayed her in order not to be affected by this matter.


    For so many years, she has worked so hard, what is it for?


    Originally thought that even if the emperor didn''t love her, as long as the prince ascended the throne, she would be the empress dowager, who could enjoy the dignity of being under one person and above ten thousand people, but now, she realized that she was wrong, and she was wrong. It''s too outrageous.


    That man has no humanity at all. Even if he becomes the emperor, even if she is his real mother, he will never let her be the queen mother.


    After all, she was born as a court lady. After all, what happened back then was not a glorious thing, so how could he let people know about what happened back then.


    So, from the very beginning, he only used her at all, and never regarded her as a mother. Even if the emperor didn''t find out about her crimes today and didn''t deal with her, he would never keep her after the crown prince successfully seized the throne.


    This is her sorrow, but she didn''t understand until now.


    It is impossible not to hate or complain. For a moment, she wanted to confess the prince, but she held back in the end.


    He can be ruthless, he can not treat her as a mother, and he can sacrifice her at any time, but she can''t do that kind of cruelty. After all, she is her own flesh and blood that fell from her body, how can she bear it.


    The eyes were slowly closed again. At this moment, she did not cry out in pain. At this moment, the physical pain was nothing to her, and the most painful thing was the heart.


    Hearing what the prince said, the emperor subconsciously narrowed his eyes. Deep in the eyes, there was a bit of thought, and the corners of his lips were slightly pulled. The prince''s actions at this moment really puzzled him.


    If Concubine Liu is really with the Crown Prince, wouldn''t the Crown Prince''s treatment of Concubine Liu at this moment make Concubine Liu give up and make Concubine Liu recruit everything?


    Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye were also stunned. Dongfang Shuo''s brows raised slightly, and he looked into the eyes of the prince with a bit of inquiry.


    "That''s right, I did kill that guard." However, Concubine Liu opened her eyes again, but suddenly said in a deep voice. At this moment, there was a slight tremor in her voice, which should be because of the uncontrollable pain all over her body. The pain, but at this moment, she is enduring it forcefully, not even making a slight moan.


    While speaking, a pair of eyes swept across the prince, and then landed on the emperor, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said word by word again, "I killed the guard. I quietly left the palace when the emperor was in the study. killed him."


    "It''s really you?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed even more, but there was obvious suspicion in his expression. At this moment, he didn''t believe her words at all. If she wasn''t with the prince, there was no reason to do so.


    Concubine Liu naturally guessed what the emperor was thinking, with a slight sneer on the corner of her lips, she said word for word again, "I just want to prevent the emperor from saving Concubine Rou. Before entering the palace, the emperor will definitely not let the national teacher use the method, as long as the time is missed, the emperor will not be able to save Concubine Rou. So I killed the guard who went to inform the minister."


    Concubine Liu was trembling with pain at the moment, but there was a bit of awe-inspiring fearlessness in that voice.


    She said the words in reverse at the moment, but judging from her tone and expression, she was determined, and she decided that she would never change again. Moreover, her rhetoric was also true. Somewhat possible.


    And Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank slightly, if it was true what Concubine Liu said, the bodyguard''s body would not be discovered until the emperor asked someone to check.


    Concubine Liu was obviously lying.


    The prince lowered his eyes slightly, under that layer of cold, it seemed that something was hidden quickly, and the hands hidden under the sleeves also tightened slightly.


    Just, but didn''t say anything.


    "Your Majesty, kill me. I did everything." Concubine Liu said again in a deep voice. At this moment, she just wanted to die quickly. She really couldn''t stand the pain.


    "I killed the first queen, and I also killed the concubine Ping. I also arranged for the fake concubine Rou. Originally, I wanted her to kill the real concubine Rou, but I didn''t expect that she would go against my will." Order." Concubine Liu wanted to die at this moment, so she was not afraid of anything, and she did not hide her crimes.


    The emperor listened to her words, but his face became more and more gloomy, especially when he heard that she had harmed Concubine Rou, his eyes were instantly gloomy, and the coldness in his eyes shot straight at her, as if he wanted to make her instantly Generally frozen.


    "You vicious woman." The corner of the emperor''s lips pulled slightly, he gritted his teeth and growled. Unexpectedly, she who was usually the most docile was the most vicious.


    "Hahaha..." Concubine Liu laughed out loud suddenly, but in that laugh, a few drops of tears slowly slid from the corners of her eyes, and there was a bit more obvious resentment in her eyes looking at the emperor. The slightly pale lips parted slightly, and he said slowly, "I am vicious? The emperor said that I was vicious. Since the emperor wanted me that time, he has never paid attention to me again. The queen has tried her best torture me, I am just a little maid, the most humble servant in this palace, if I don''t try to protect myself, I can only wait to die..."


    Speaking of this, Concubine Liu''s words paused slightly, the corners of her lips showed a slightly sad and wry smile, she looked into the emperor''s eyes, but seemed to be a little more mocking, and said again, "Fortunately, I... I am pregnant with the emperor''s child, but after the empress found out, she did everything possible to kill the child in my stomach..."


    Concubine Liu said, the resentment in her eyes became more and more obvious, with a hint of gnashing of teeth faint hatred, "Under such circumstances, it''s hard to say, I still want to be slaughtered, my viciousness is also forced out by you .¡±


    She didn''t seem to finish what she said just now, so she suddenly changed it. Meng Fuying frowned slightly, as if she faintly felt that she seemed to be deliberately hiding something just now.


    Moreover, she faintly felt that Concubine Liu seemed to pause slightly when she mentioned that she was pregnant with the emperor''s child, and she didn''t know if it was her illusion.


    However, for a while, she couldn''t think of what she could hide.


    She believed that what Concubine Liu said at this moment could not be false. The queen knew that her court lady was pregnant with the emperor''s child, so she would definitely not let Concubine Liu give birth to the child.


    So, I heard that Concubine Liu''s child seemed to die after birth.


    So, Concubine Liu must have hated the former empress deeply, so there is really no reason to help the prince?


    "Come here, let me take this woman into the dungeon." Hearing Concubine Liu''s words, the emperor was slightly taken aback. He knew the dangers in the palace, so Concubine Liu''s resentment was also normal.


    However, thinking that a vicious woman like Concubine Liu not only killed the first empress, but also Concubine Ping, and Rou''er, how could he let her go.


    However, he felt faintly that this matter still seemed a bit strange, and he could also see that Concubine Liu wanted to die with all her heart, so now, he didn''t want to kill Concubine Liu immediately.


    The prince raised his eyes slightly when he heard the emperor''s words, and narrowed his cold eyes slightly. When he looked at Concubine Liu who was trembling in pain on the ground, he clenched his hands again.


    He never expected that the emperor would still keep Concubine Liu under such circumstances, and he was a little worried in his heart, for fear that Concubine Liu would reveal his life experience.


    Concubine Liu also couldn''t help being stunned, her eyes quickly looked at the emperor, her face was full of astonishment and doubts, but she also thought that if the emperor didn''t kill her at this moment, he must be trying to get something out of her mouth, so she said ruthlessly again, " I have already said what I want to say, the emperor should kill me."


    But I don''t know whether I said this to the emperor or another person.


    "Take it down." The emperor''s face darkened again, and he said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." The guards, who dared to be a little slow, quickly took Concubine Liu and left.


    The prince''s eyes glanced slightly at Concubine Liu''s back, and then lowered his eyes again, but there was a bit of obvious killing intent hidden in the slightly lowered eyes.


    Keeping her, he is not at ease after all, and, she is living like this now, it is also a kind of painful torture, it is better...


    "Your Majesty, can you let the national teacher go now?" Da Xiran saw that Concubine Liu had admitted everything, so he said again, but he was secretly a little puzzled, obviously this plan was discussed with the crown prince.


    If that woman is not from the prince, why should she bear such a crime for the prince?


    The emperor''s dark eyes showed a bit of annoyance, but at this moment, there was really no reason to detain the national teacher, so he could only order the guards on the side, "Go and bring the national teacher here."


    Da Xiran secretly breathed a sigh of relief this time, but Xuanyuan Che kept his eyes slightly lowered, didn''t speak, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Fu''er, where is your mother and concubine now?" The emperor''s eyes slightly turned to Meng Fuying, and asked in a deep voice. Although there was still obvious expectation in the voice at this moment, it was gone. Excited, she seemed to have guessed that Meng Fuying did not bring Concubine Rou back.


    Meng Fuying was slightly startled, and quickly glanced at the prince, slightly hesitant, but now that the emperor asked her, she had to say it.


    He took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "Go back to the emperor, Concubine Rou... she has returned to the Wind Clan."


    "What? What did you say, Rou''er has returned to the Wind Clan?" Hearing Meng Fuying''s words, the emperor suddenly exclaimed, his eyes widened even more suddenly, and his face was filled with unbelievable panic.


    "How is this possible? How is it possible? How could she return to the Wind Clan?" The emperor''s body was completely frozen, but the slightly raised hand was trembling uncontrollably. Panic and fear.


    Rou''er returned to WindClan, then she returned to that man''s side, right?


    Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help being shocked when he heard Meng Fuying''s words. He also didn''t expect that the concubine mother would return to the Wind Clan.


    "She, who did she go back with?" The emperor thought for a moment, then suddenly looked at Meng Fuying again, and asked in a deep voice. Earlier, Meng Yuntian once said that Feng Yuehen returned to the capital with him.


    Originally, he was afraid that Feng Yuehen would come to the palace to make trouble, but he didn''t expect Feng Yuehen to appear in front of him at all. Originally, he thought that Feng Yuehen had given up his mind.


    But he didn''t expect that he had brought Rou''er back to the Wind Clan long ago.


    The emperor''s words that Meng Fuying heard were questions, but she already knew the answer. Seeing the gloomy expression on the emperor''s face at the moment, Meng Fuying slightly lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    Meng Fuying''s silence let the emperor know that her guess was correct, and she felt a little more scared in her heart. She slowly looked at Xuanyuan Ye with a little disappointment and anger on her face. The concubine secretly took her out of the palace, away from Zhen''s side, and then sent her to that man''s side?"


    His deep voice was full of pain, it was the pain of losing Concubine Rou, and also the pain of Xuanyuanye treating him like this.


    "Father, we didn''t hand over the mother and concubine to that man, he found the mother and concubine himself." Meng Fuying couldn''t help saying when she heard the emperor''s accusation against Xuanyuan Ye.


    The emperor has no reason to blame Xuanyuan Ye at this moment. It was because he hurt Concubine Rou time and time again, which made Concubine Rou completely give up, and had to leave the palace.


    Facing the news of Concubine Rou''s death, the emperor believed it, so he just immersed himself in the pain.


    However, after Feng Yuehen heard the news, he didn''t believe it at all. As soon as he returned to the capital, he went to look for Concubine Rou, and he even found her.


    To be honest, if she were Concubine Rou, she would leave with Fengyuehen.


    "How dare you say that?" The emperor turned his eyes to Meng Fuying again, and roared in a low voice, "If you hadn''t brought her out of the palace, how could Feng Yuehen have the chance to bring her back?"


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and felt a little more disappointed. The emperor is still selfish after all, and until now, he has not realized his fault.


    They even blamed them for taking Concubine Rou out of the palace. If they hadn''t brought Concubine Rou out of the palace, Concubine Rou would have been murdered to death by now, and even if she hadn''t been killed, she might have died of grief.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when he looked at the emperor, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said slowly, "Up to now, you still don''t understand, for so many years, the concubine mother In this palace, how much suffering I suffered for you, originally, I felt a little guilty because of this incident, but now, I really feel very lucky, glad that I brought my mother and concubine out of the palace."


    "You?" The emperor was angry, and the slightly raised hand trembled even more, and the eyes looking at Xuanyuan Ye became more angry.


    "Your feelings for mother and concubine are not true love. Even if you are sad and regret it now, it is not because of true love, because you don''t know what true love is at all." Xuanyuan Ye said to the emperor With the anger on his face, he didn''t flinch in the slightest, but said in a cold voice again.


    In contrast, he hoped that his mother and concubine Fengyuehen would be together, because he knew that Fengyuehen''s true love for his concubine was without any impurities.


    He has already decided to give up the throne, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to those secular etiquettes and royal rules in the future.


    In the future, he will take good care of his woman and hope that his mother and concubine can get real happiness.


    "You, you..." The emperor was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, pointed his hand slightly at Xuanyuan Ye, and roared angrily, "Do you think I really dare not deal with you?"


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes dimmed, his face was a little more disappointed, and he sneered slightly, "Is there anything in this world that the emperor dare not?"


    There was obvious sarcasm in that low voice.


    "Okay, very good." The emperor''s anger rose even more, and he said ruthlessly again, "I will decree now to take away your military power, and I want to see how rampant you can be."


    Xuanyuan Che raised his eyes slightly, and when he looked at the emperor, what was hidden in the depths of his eyes?


    Although he was a little surprised by the emperor''s impulsive decision at the moment, but thinking that Xuanyuan Ye not only took Concubine Rou out of the palace, but also sent Concubine Rou to the arms of other men, it''s no wonder the emperor is not angry.


    Which man can watch a woman he cares about fall into the arms of another man?


    There was a slight sneer in his cold eyes. He never thought that there would be such an unexpected harvest tonight.


    It''s just that when he looked at Meng Fuying, his eyes quickly disappeared a little bit. Similarly, he couldn''t bear to see the woman he cared about but had to accompany other men.


    No matter what, he will take her back and let her stay by his side.


    "Whatever you want." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t take the emperor''s words seriously, but there was a little more coldness in his eyes, and he snorted in a low voice.


    "Come here, take his soldier talisman." The emperor was even more annoyed, and shouted loudly to the guards around him,


    The guard couldn''t help being stunned, his expression was a little more hesitant, he didn''t know whether it was the emperor''s angry words or it was true.


    "No need, I''ll hand it over myself." But Xuanyuan Ye took out the soldier talisman on his own initiative and threw it into the guard''s hand.


    Then he ignored the emperor, but quickly left with Meng Fuying.


    The emperor looked at Xuanyuan Ye''s leaving back, the anger in his eyes rose even more, and he roared angrily again, "Nizi, this Nizi."


    Turning his eyes slightly, when he looked at Xuanyuan Che and Da Xiran who were still standing aside, it seemed that he realized that they hadn''t left yet, his face became more gloomy, and he said coldly, "What are you still standing here for?"


    "My son leaves immediately." Xuanyuan Che closed his eyes again, and said with a little respect, but there was a little more sneer in his heart.


    The emperor and Xuanyuan Ye had a dispute at this time, it was really God helping him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he left quickly with Da Xiran.


    "You said, is it true that the emperor took Xuanyuan Ye''s military power at this time, or is it false?" Da Xiran asked Xuanyuan Che in a low voice as he walked.


    Xuanyuan Che''s footsteps faltered slightly, but a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said slowly, "Whether it''s true or not, I will definitely not let him go this time."


    This time, not only for the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but also for that woman, so he can only succeed, not fail.


    After the emperor saw the prince and Da Xiran leaving, the anger on his face faded slightly, and the obvious pain quickly appeared in his eyes.


    Standing upright, he shook slightly, as if he was a little unstable.


    Rou''er has returned to WindClan, is he afraid that he will never see her again?


    He knows how powerful Fengyuehen is. At the beginning, if Rou''er hadn''t chosen him, he would never be able to bring Rou''er back, but now, Rou''er chose to leave him and give up on him.


    So, now, he has no chance at all.


    He also wants to go to the Wind Clan to find Rou''er, but now the court is in chaos, and tomorrow is the day when Qing''er gets married, how can he leave?


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." At this moment, Eunuch Liu hurried over, seeing the Emperor standing in the yard safe and sound, finally heaved a sigh of relief, hurried forward, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, you I''m fine, the servant has been waiting in the study, and I haven''t seen His Highness the Seventh Prince, the imperial decree..."


    "Prepare for the morning court." The emperor quickly concealed the emotion on his face, his eyes sank slightly, and interrupted him with a cold voice. After tossing all night, it was already time for the morning court.


    Now, if he wants to bring Rou''er back, he can''t let the Xuanyuan Dynasty have anything to do.


    Eunuch Liu was slightly stunned, but he responded again and again, quickly preparing for the emperor.


    "Did you do it on purpose just now?" After leaving the palace, Meng Fuying looked at Xuanyuan Ye and said in a low voice.


    Xuanyuanye should have said that to the emperor on purpose just now, probably because he was afraid that the emperor would be too impulsive for a while, put down everything in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and go to Concubine Rou. If that was the case, the entire Xuanyuan Dynasty would really be in chaos.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what happened to the emperor''s seizure of Xuanyuan Ye''s military power?


    "Let''s go." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t answer her directly, but hugged her tightly, and said softly, "It''s getting late, go back early and have a good rest."


    He knew that with her intelligence, she must have guessed something. Yes, he did intend to provoke the emperor on purpose just now.

 Chapter 177： Concubine Lius Misery, Qinger Gets Married (2)

    What happened today is too dangerous, he can''t let her take risks with her, let alone let her know his plan. Therefore, he had to arrange her to a safe location in advance.


    While speaking, holding her hand, Meng Fuying leaned slightly behind her, leaning over her arms, then slowly closed her eyes, and unexpectedly fell asleep.


    "Sufeng, take the princess to Liebao." Xuanyuanye looked at Meng Fuying in his arms, and whispered to Sufeng behind him, now, only there is the safest place.


    "Yes." Su Feng naturally understood Xuanyuan Ye''s meaning, and responded respectfully, with a slight move of his hand, the carriage hidden in the dark came quickly.


    Xuanyuanye carefully carried Meng Fuying into the carriage and put it on the quilt that had been spread long ago, but he did not leave immediately, but said softly, "Fu''er, after today, all this is over, I will It will take you to a place where there is no competition and no danger, and you can live a free life."


    He knew that she liked that kind of life the most, and when he said this, there was a slight smile on his face, and now, in his heart, he really longed for that kind of life.


    As long as the crown prince is removed, as long as the situation of the Xuanyuanye dynasty is stabilized, he will take her away.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying, who was fast asleep, naturally couldn''t hear his words.


    Xuanyuan Ye thoughtfully arranged the pillow for her, then got up, and when he jumped off the carriage, the softness on his face quickly disappeared, looking at the speed to one side, he said in a deep voice, "Protect the princess well."


    The reason why he ordered her bed was because he didn''t want her to accompany him on adventures.


    Because, he knew that Xuanyuan Che''s real purpose this time was for her, so no matter what, he couldn''t let Xuanyuan Che find her.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, as long as my subordinates are here, no one will hurt half of the princess'' hair." Su Feng said solemnly.


    Xuanyuan Ye nodded slightly, glanced at the carriage again, and said with a little reluctance, "Let''s go."


    He still has too many things to do now, today''s battle is too dangerous, he can''t be careless.


    Su Feng responded respectfully again, and then drove the carriage away in person.


    Xuanyuan Ye watched the carriage go farther and farther, then quickly turned around and quickly dodged in the opposite direction to the carriage.


    Early in the court, the emperor announced in public that Xuanyuanye''s military power would be withdrawn.


    All the ministers in the court were startled and looked at the emperor in disbelief.


    "Your Majesty." After the Prime Minister came back to his senses, he quickly moved forward and said slightly tremblingly, "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for the Emperor to withdraw the military power of the Seventh Highness at this time."


    "Okay, don''t say any more, I have already decided on this matter, and the soldier talisman has been taken back." The emperor coldly interrupted the Prime Minister''s words.


    Meng Yuntian frowned slightly, with a hint of doubt in his expression, but he didn''t say anything.


    He knows the emperor and the seventh prince very well.


    It is impossible for the emperor to withdraw the military power of the Seventh Highness for no reason, and it is still at the most critical and dangerous time. I''m afraid there is something else wrong with this matter.


    Moreover, if the emperor really wanted to deal with His Highness the Seventh Highness, it would be impossible to just withdraw His Royal Highness''s military power and not his. After all, Fu''er is now the Seventh Princess.


    Seeing that the emperor directly dismissed the prime minister, and Hou Ye didn''t say anything, they all kept silent, and no one dared to speak. ,


    In Heshou Palace, the Queen Mother has already woken up early, after all, today is Qing''er''s wedding day.


    After getting up and letting the palace maid finish dressing her, Meng Fuying was still nowhere to be seen, and she couldn''t help saying with a little doubt, "It''s strange, today is the day when Qing girl gets married, why hasn''t Ying girl entered the palace yet?" ?¡±


    While speaking, there was a slight sadness in her expression. Could it be that Ying girl still blamed her in her heart and didn''t want to see her, so she didn''t enter the palace?


    "Going back to the Queen Mother, His Highness sent someone to send a message just now, saying that the Seventh Princess has caught a cold and is inconvenient to enter the palace." A guard outside heard what the Queen Mother said, and replied in a low voice.


    "Are you sick? Did the imperial doctor see it?" The queen mother said hurriedly when she heard that Meng Fuying was sick, but, thinking that Ye''er hurts Ying girl so much, is there any need for her to worry about it? It''s just a cold, not a serious illness.


    "Okay, Ai''s family will go to Qing girl''s place to have a look." The queen mother let out a breath, then stood up, supported by Hongyu, and walked towards Xuanyuan Qing''s yard.


    Xuanyuan Qing has already woken up, and the maids are putting on makeup for her. After all, she is a bride today, so she can''t be sloppy.


    The Empress Dowager walked into the room and saw Xuanyuan Qing sitting in front of the dressing table with a chuckle and happiness on her face, she couldn''t help feeling a little more relieved in her heart, this girl can finally have a good home.


    "Qing''er pays respects to Grandma Huang." Xuanyuan Qing saw the Empress Dowager walking in from the mirror, got up again and again, and saluted.


    "Okay, okay, sit down." The queen mother quickly moved forward, held her down, then took the comb from the maid''s hand, and said lovingly, "Today''s hair, the imperial grandma will give you a plate. "


    The hand holding the comb trembled slightly, and there was a bit of reluctance on her face. Once Qing''er got married, the chances of coming back were very, very few. She didn''t know if she would see her again in her life. To Qing girl.


    Qing''er, this child, has a hard life. His mother and concubine passed away very early. In this palace, every step of the way is startling and difficult.


    Xuanyuan Qing was slightly startled, her eyes were a little moved, but she also understood what the queen mother was thinking, so she didn''t refuse, but sat down again, allowing the queen mother to comb her long hair slowly.


    The Empress Dowager''s craftsmanship is pretty good. It didn''t take long before she finished the hair.


    "My concubine pays respects to the Queen Mother." At this time, the concubines from all the palaces also rushed over, and when they saw the Queen Mother here, they all saluted one after another.


    It''s just that Concubine Liu is missing.


    "Hey, why didn''t you see Concubine Liu?" After scanning those concubines, Concubine Mei said with a little doubt, although Concubine Liu doesn''t usually like to be lively, but today is the princess getting married. She doesn''t show up, it seems Some can''t justify it.


    "Yeah, why is it so late, she hasn''t come yet, maybe she overslept?" Concubine Ming also echoed at any time, although she said that, but there was a bit of obvious strangeness on her face.


    Everyone knows that Concubine Liu is usually cautious and prudent, and it is absolutely impossible to oversleep at this time.


    "I heard that Concubine Liu was thrown into prison by the emperor last night." A little maid behind one of the concubines suddenly whispered.


    As soon as she said this, the entire hall was in chaos, and everyone''s eyes shot straight at the palace lady, all of them were stunned.


    "You, what did you say, say it again." Concubine Mei couldn''t help but asked anxiously. He also got up quickly and walked to the side of the little maid.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, the little palace lady was stunned and realized that she had made a slip of the tongue, but at the moment when Concubine Mei asked her, she dared not say nothing, so she explained slightly tremblingly, "Servant... slave is listening to Liu The maid next to the concubine said that she came early in the morning to tell the servant that Concubine Liu had been imprisoned in the sky prison, and she was afraid she would not survive, so she gave some of the broken silver and a letter she usually saved to the servant, so that The servant helped her bring it to her family, and the servant and her were originally from the same village."


    It should be said that not many people knew about this matter, and the few people who knew about it last night would not talk nonsense, so this matter did not spread.


    The emperor thought that today was Qinger''s wedding day, so he temporarily suppressed the matter. Once the matter spread, the whole palace would definitely be in chaos, and it would definitely affect Qinger''s affairs.


    It''s just that no one noticed a slight sneer in the little maid''s slightly lowered eyes.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Concubine Mei was stunned, exclaiming in disbelief, "Okay, why did you get locked up in the prison?"


    "Yes, what is going on?" Concubine Ming also said with a serious face.


    "No, I''m going to ask the emperor." Concubine Mei was the most irritable, she got up quickly, and wanted to go out.


    "Stop." The Queen Mother shouted coldly, no matter what, Qinger''s affairs are the most important thing today, and no one or anything can affect Qinger''s affairs.


    In Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes, there was a bit of worry, why, the night before she got married, such a thing happened,


    Does this matter have anything to do with her marriage?


    Will it?


    Inexplicably, she couldn''t help feeling a little more worried.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry, Grandma Huang will let you marry off in a safe and prosperous manner." The queen mother turned her eyes, saw the worry on Xuanyuan Qing''s face, and comforted her softly.


    Things happened too suddenly, to be honest, she also felt a little worried, and Fu''er was not here today, and there was no one to help her.


    She dare not count on these concubines of the emperor, as long as they don''t make trouble for her.


    Concubine Mei stopped involuntarily, turned around, looked at the queen mother, and said with a little grievance, "Queen mother, the emperor has not invited women from the harem to sleep with him for a long time. Even if we women in the harem are dissatisfied, we are not afraid of it." Dare to have the slightest complaint, but the emperor suddenly put Concubine Liu in the sky prison. If you say that Concubine Liu is usually the most honest and responsible, what does the emperor mean by this? Could it be that..."


    "Shut up for the Ai family." Hearing her words, the queen mother couldn''t help but roared angrily, this woman is really capable of causing trouble, how can she let her talk nonsense in the current situation.


    Originally, all the concubines panicked.


    Concubine Mei''s body trembled slightly, but she also obediently kept her mouth shut, not daring to say anything else.


    "Your Majesty does things according to His Majesty''s discretion. If Concubine Liu really did her duty, His Majesty would definitely not imprison her in the dungeon. There must be a reason for His Majesty''s doing so." The Empress Dowager''s eyes swept over those Concubine, the deep voice carried a majesty that no one dared to defy.


    The words paused slightly, and seeing that everyone was quiet, he said again, "Today is the day when the princess gets married, and this matter is the most important. You must not delay this matter because of anything. From now on From now on, if anyone dares to bring up Concubine Liu''s matter again, the Ai family will never forgive them lightly."


    Xuanyuan Qing looked into the Queen Mother''s eyes with a hint of gratitude. If the Queen Mother were not here at this moment, those concubines would have been in chaos by now, who would care about her.


    "The welcoming team will be here soon, you all go get ready." The Queen Mother quickly glanced at the concubines again, and said again in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The concubines responded one after another, and then they all got up quickly to get ready.


    The eyes of the little palace maid just now showed a bit of annoyance, but now that the queen mother spoke, whoever dared to disobey followed her master and left.


    After all, it is a marriage between the two countries, and the worship is only done in Beiyuan country. Therefore, the time is not so strict, but the general wedding is around noon, because the general worship time is around noon. It is the rule of the Xuanyuan Dynasty that it is noon.


    When it was almost noon, the team welcoming the bride had already arrived outside the palace.


    The emperor also came to Xuanyuan Qing''s palace in person, seeing Xuanyuan Qing who was dressed properly, his face was slightly more relieved, but, thinking of what Ye''er said to him earlier, deep in his eyes, he couldn''t help but fainted slightly. A trace of worry.


    Those concubines saw that the emperor was not as attentive as usual, and there was a little awe on their faces.


    Even Concubine Mei stood upright, not daring to move or make a sound.


    Xuanyuan Qing followed the emperor out of her palace yard, and there was a sedan chair parked outside, which was the sedan chair for Xuanyuan Qing to be sent outside the palace gate first.


    Xuanyuan Qing walked slowly towards the sedan chair, but for some reason, she felt more uneasy.


    The bright red wedding dress wrapped her body, and under the sunlight, it was strangely dazzling, but the bright light could never dispel the worry in her heart.


    A faint, always feeling that something bad is about to happen.


    It''s just that today is her wedding day, and the wedding party is waiting outside, so she has to go.


    So, I can only step lightly and slowly get on the sedan chair...


    The empress dowager''s eyes followed Xuanyuan Qing all the time, and the reluctance in her eyes was obviously a bit more, but, women will always get married when they grow up, so, in her heart, she was still happy for Qing girl.


    It''s just that, up to now, even Ye''er hasn''t seen it. Even if Fu''er has a cold and can''t enter the palace, Ye''er usually loves Qing''er very much, so he will come to see Qing''er today, right?


    Why didn''t Ye''er show up?


    Faintly, she also felt that something seemed strange, and she couldn''t help but feel a little more worried.


    "Get up the sedan chair." Just at this time, the **** shouted, interrupting the Queen Mother''s thinking.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes saw the sedan chair carrying Xuanyuan Qing slowly leave...

 Chapter 178： 119

    The sedan chair went farther and farther, until it turned a corner and disappeared before her eyes, the queen mother retracted her eyes, sighed slightly, reluctant to give up, but also with sincere blessings, as long as Qing''er girl is happy, nothing else is important .


    The sedan chair staggered forward through the back garden.


    Xuanyuan Qing was sitting in the sedan chair with a hipa on her head, she couldn''t see the emotions outside, but she felt a little uncomfortable shaking.


    However, considering the time, it should be almost outside the palace. Nothing happened along the way. As long as you get outside the palace and see Dongfang Shuo, you should be fine.


    She believed in Dongfang Shuo''s ability. Although Dongfang Shuo usually had a playful smile on his face, when dealing with things, he acted swiftly and resolutely, which gave her a sense of security.


    Walking a little further, she heard the joyful sound of the suona, and Xuanyuan Qing smiled slightly. It seemed that she would be there soon, and she would see Dongfang Shuo soon.


    However, when the sedan chair was about to walk to the outside of the palace, suddenly a man in black flashed towards the sedan chair and landed together. It was just a blink of an eye. The newcomer in black clothes was captured by the man in black, and then he hugged him and quickly flew to one side. ,


    At this moment, the gate of the palace was already a little close, so the guards outside the palace also saw it, but before they could make a move, the man quickly left with the bride.


    "It''s not good, the princess has been robbed." The guard outside the door saw the person leaving quickly, so he subconsciously chased after her, and shouted loudly.


    When Dongfang Shuo, who was waiting outside anxiously, heard the voice, his body froze obviously, and he quickly jumped up and followed the direction of the guards.


    It''s just that the speed of the man in black is really too fast. By the time everyone rushed over, the man had already disappeared quickly.


    "What, what should I do?" Several guards were also completely frozen, with fear on their faces. They couldn''t escape responsibility for something like this happened outside the palace gate.


    Dongfang Shuo chased for a certain distance, but failed to catch up, so he had to turn back, his face was gloomy and terrifying, and there was bloodthirsty murderous intent in his eyes.


    Back in front of the welcoming team, his lips moved slightly, and he said coldly, "Everyone, go find the princess immediately, even if you turn the entire capital over, you must get the princess back."


    "Yes." The welcoming team heard Dongfang Shuo''s words and responded respectfully. No one asked the slightest question, but they all carried out his orders unconditionally, which shows the high prestige of Dongfang Shuo.


    As soon as Dongfang Shuo finished speaking, he rushed to Yi Wang''s mansion without stopping for a moment, and rushed in without waiting for the servant''s notification.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, what the **** are you doing? Qing''er got married today, and you didn''t even show your face. Now that Qing''er has been kidnapped, can you still stay in this palace?" Hastily shouted, he can deal with other matters calmly, but he can''t be completely calm about Qing''er''s matter, let alone now that Qing''er has been robbed.


    Dongfang Shuo entered the hall and saw Xuanyuan Ye sitting in the hall drinking tea, his anger couldn''t help rising, and he said angrily, "Xuanyuan Ye, you are really a good brother and a good friend." In the loud roar , with obvious sarcasm.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ye, the eyes were full of anger, and he couldn''t help strangling Xuanyuan Ye to death directly.


    Seeing him barging in, Xuanyuan Ye got up quickly this time, but his face was still calm, and there wasn''t even much surprise, but when he looked at Dongfang Shuo, the corners of his brows were slightly twitching. With a pick, he said in a deep voice, "You said, Qing''er was robbed?"


    There seemed to be a bit of nervousness in that voice, and the tone seemed to have slightly increased, but there was not much strangeness in the eyes.


    Seeing his expression, Dongfang Shuo was stunned for a moment, slightly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said quickly, "Hurry up and find him now, let someone seal the city gate first, don''t let that take Xuanyuan Qing away. Go out of the city, out of the city, it will be even harder to find."


    "I am also very anxious about Qing''er, but, as you know, last night, my father took over my military power, and now I have no right to dispatch those troops at all..." Xuanyuan Ye sighed slightly He took a breath, and then said slowly.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, what do you mean?" Dongfang Shuo burst open like a firecracker when he heard his words, stared straight at Xuanyuan Ye, and shouted in disbelief, "What do you mean? , you don''t care about this matter? She is your own sister, and you don''t care?"


    "Qing''er is my younger sister, how can I ignore it, even if I don''t have the military power in my hand, I still have to be close to all-powerful to save Qing''er." Xuanyuan Ye''s face darkened slightly, looking at Dongfang Shuo, and said quickly.


    Before Dongfang Shuo could react, he quickly walked out of the hall, and said to the guard outside the door in a deep voice, "Come here, pass on the king''s order, and mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized to save the princess."


    Dongfang Shuo had also followed, but something strange flashed across Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes.


    The guards responded one after another, and then left one after another.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes turned slightly, and when he looked at the back of a guard not far away, a sneer slowly emerged from the corner of his lips. He had already guessed that Xuanyuan Che had arranged eyeliner in his residence.


    Sure enough, as he expected, since he wanted to play, then this time, he will play with him.


    This time, he must completely wipe out the power of the prince, so there is no hurry now.


    "I will enter the palace immediately, and beg the emperor to send troops to rescue Qing''er." When Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes met Dongfang Shuo''s slightly surprised eyes, he said hastily without waiting for Dongfang Shuo to speak.


    During the conversation, Dongfang Shuo didn''t have a chance to speak, and he already walked out quickly.


    "Hey, Xuanyuan Ye..." Dongfang Shuo came back to his senses this time, quickly followed, and hurriedly shouted, "You wait for me, I will go into the palace with you to see the emperor."


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t stop for a moment, but Dongfang Shuo had already followed, and the two quickly left the palace and went straight to the palace.


    But at this moment, one of the guards in the mansion stopped his movements slightly, his eyes swept around slightly, seeing that no one noticed him, this time he quietly hid in a deserted place, and quietly left the palace .


    "Master, now Xuanyuanye and Dongfang Shuo are in a mess, they are all looking for the princess." The man quickly entered the prince''s mansion, walked up to the prince, and hurriedly reported.


    The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, a slight smile appeared on the corners of his lips, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "The more messy, the better."


    What he wanted was to make them mess up, so that he would have a chance to **** that woman.


    "Now, what''s the situation in King Yi''s mansion?" Xuanyuan Che asked in a cold voice with his eyes slightly swept towards the guard.


    However, there seemed to be a bit of softness in the cold voice. What he wanted to know was actually her situation.


    "Returning to the master, all the guards in the palace have gone to find the princess. Xuanyuan Ye and Dongfang Shuo have already entered the palace to ask the emperor to send troops." The man replied cautiously.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes narrowed suddenly, looking into his eyes, a dangerous killing intent flashed across his eyes, and he said slowly again word by word, "Do you still need to report these?"


    The man''s body froze suddenly, and there was a bit of obvious fear on his face. For a while, he obviously didn''t react, and didn''t quite understand what the prince meant.


    The prince raised his hand quickly, and an extremely delicate teacup in his hand flew out quickly, and flew straight to the man''s head. Immediately, a hole was punched out of that man''s head, and blood flowed out.


    "Useless things. What is the use of my palace raising you?" The prince''s face became more and more gloomy, and his voice became a little colder.


    The one who was beaten was bleeding. Hearing the prince''s words, he finally realized what he said, and said carefully again, "This subordinate understands what the master means. This subordinate will definitely bring her to the master."


    "Get out soon?" The prince narrowed his eyes again and growled angrily.


    That one got up quickly and fled out in a hurry, fearing that if he was a step too late, he might lose his life.


    "They''re in a mess now. It''s not easy for you to find that woman." After the guard left, Da Xiran on the side said in a low voice, but, while speaking, there seemed to be something strange in his eyes. .


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes slightly turned to him, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said coldly, "Is Xuanyuan Ye such an easy person to deal with?"


    Currently, the emotions are not certain. He has been fighting with Xuanyuan Ye for so many years, how can he not know how powerful Xuanyuan Ye is, so he can''t be careless.


    "Then how do you plan to deal with Xuanyuan Qing?" Da Xiran paused, thinking of Xuanyuan Qing who had been robbed, he couldn''t help asking again in a low voice.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes sank again, and there was a bit of cold killing intent in the depths of his eyes, and he said coldly, "If I throw Xuanyuan Qing''s body in front of Dongfang Shuo, tell me, What will be the effect?"


    His voice was very low, very low, but it made Da Xiran''s body suddenly froze.


    Da Xiran''s eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at him in disbelief, and said slightly tremblingly, "She, is she your own sister?"


    I have heard of Xuanyuan Che''s ruthlessness, but I never thought that he would be so ruthless. What''s the matter, Xuanyuan Qing is also his half-sister, and he actually committed such a murderous act?

 Chapter 179： Worship and Marriage (1)

    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes slightly turned to Da Xiran, and in the coldness, a slight chuckle spread across it. Although it was a smile, it made people feel creepy.


    Da Xiran''s body could not help but tremble slightly.


    "I only look at the results when I do things. I always use unscrupulous means, let alone show any sympathy. Even if he is the emperor, as long as he blocks my way, I will kill you." Xuanyuan Che saw Da Xi She trembled slightly, a satisfied sneer appeared on the corner of her lips, and the cold voice was unabashedly cruel.


    Da Xiran swallowed a mouthful of water, his body trembled again, and there was even a trace of fear in his slightly drooping eyes.


    "So, you''d better cooperate with me and tell your little sister not to let her spoil the important affairs of this palace, otherwise, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless." Xuanyuan Che looked at Da Xiran, The sneer in the eyes widened, and he said coldly again.


    "Of course this palace knows, this palace will tell Jing''er, and this palace will try its best to cooperate with the prince." Da Xiran took another deep breath, then slowly raised his head, looking at Xuanyuan Che, said in a low voice.


    "That would be the best." Xuanyuan Che smiled coldly again. Naturally, he wouldn''t kill Xuanyuan Qing now, keeping her would be more useful.


    Da Xiran''s eyes flickered slightly, it seems that Xuanyuan Che just wanted to warn him.


    "Xuanyuan Che, hand over Qing''er." Just at this time, Dongfang Shuo suddenly barged in. Before entering the room, Dongfang Shuo''s angry voice had already come in.


    Xuanyuan Che heard his voice, the sneer on the corner of his lips parted again, his lips moved slightly, and he said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect it to come very quickly."


    His cold eyes raised up slightly, and when he saw Dongfang Shuo barging in, the corners of his brows raised slightly, but he slowly sat back on the chair beside him.


    "Xuanyuan Che, where''s Qing''er?" Dongfang Shuo saw his appearance, the anger in his eyes rose rapidly, and he roared angrily. At this moment, he was not as calm as usual, nor was he smiling like before. Anxious and worried.


    "Ha." Xuanyuan Che chuckled, but it was only a brief sound, and then he stopped abruptly, and looked at Dongfang Shuo with an obvious smile, "It''s really strange, today, your prince of Beiyuan Kingdom But the groom, he actually ran to this palace to ask for a bride?"


    "Xuanyuan Che, stop pretending, no one will take Qing''er away except you." The anger on Dongfang Shuo''s face spread more and more, and he said ruthlessly again.


    The words paused slightly, and said again in a deep voice, "If you hand over Qing''er, I will just pretend that this has never happened. If you don''t, I will raze your Prince''s Mansion to the ground."


    "Okay, then I really want to thank you." Xuanyuan Che raised the corners of his brows slightly again, chuckled disapprovingly, and while speaking, slowly picked up the tea on the table, gently I took a sip.


    then said again, "If you want to say, this prince''s mansion is really useless to me, and I''m afraid it won''t be needed in the future. If you help me to calm down, how can I not thank you well."


    His real power is not in the capital, let alone in the Prince''s Mansion. For so many years, the Prince''s Mansion is nothing more than an inn to him.


    Dongfang Shuo was angry, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared fiercely at Xuanyuan Che, and said fiercely, "Xuanyuan Che, Qing''er is your imperial sister, how could you do such a thing."


    "I feel a little uncomfortable hearing what the prince said. I suspect that the prince''s woman was lost. What evidence does the prince have?" The teacup in Xuanyuan Che''s hand turned slightly, and the corners of his lips Slowly broke into a chuckle again.


    "You?" Dongfang Shuo concluded again. To be honest, he really has no evidence. After all, up to now, he has not found Qing''er, nor the man in black who kidnapped Qing''er in the palace.


    "What? The prince has nothing to say?" Xuanyuan Che tightened his hand holding the teacup, his eyes quickly turned to Dongfang Shuo, in the cold, with a bit of dangerous anger, his lips moved slightly, and he said a word again. He said coldly, "If the prince has no evidence, then he is framing me. What''s the matter? The prince thinks that my house has reached the point where everyone can deceive him?"


    His words paused slightly, and the coldness on his face became more obvious, "If the prince makes Ben Gong anxious, then don''t blame Ben Gong for being ruthless."


    There was an obvious threat in this cold voice. His threat to Dongfang Shuo has not been clearly stated, but Dongfang Shuo understands the danger involved.


    "I advise the prince to hurry up and get someone to find your woman. If you go late, I''m afraid your woman will become someone else''s. In other words, the time for the bridal chamber is a bit early, but... "His words stopped on purpose, but I believe Dongfang Shuo will understand the following meaning.


    Dongfang Shuo''s face became gloomy for an instant, and there was obvious worry in his eyes. Although he knew that Qing''er must have been taken away by Xuanyuan Che, but now that Qing''er can''t be found, he can''t do anything to Xuanyuan Che.


    "Xuanyuan Che, if Qing''er makes a mistake, I will never let you go." Dongfang Shuo glared at Xuanyuan Che fiercely, and growled while gnashing his teeth.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly turned around and left the room.


    "It seems that Dongfang Shuo has really deep feelings for the princess." Da Xiran said in a low voice after seeing Dongfang Shuo leave. In the eyes looking at Dongfang Shuo''s back, something strange seemed to disappear quickly.


    "En." Xuanyuan Che responded softly, with a little more satisfaction on the corners of his lips, he did it because he knew Dongfang Shuo''s feelings for Qing''er.


    If Dongfang Shuo cared about Xuanyuan Qing, he would lose control even more.


    At that time, his plan will be smoother. Dongfang Shuo''s performance just now made him extremely satisfied.


    "If you want to say, Qing''er is also a rare beauty, how about I promise Qing''er to you when I ascend the throne?" Xuanyuan Che looked at Da Xiran again, and said with deep meaning.


    Actually, he could tell that Da Xiran was special to Qing''er, otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to ask about Qing''er just now, and he wouldn''t have been so excited when he heard that he was going to kill Qing''er.


    It would be great if Qing''er could be used to restrain Da Xiran.


    Da Xiran was startled slightly, his eyes widened subconsciously, and he quickly looked at Xuanyuan Che, seeing that he didn''t look like he was joking, his eyes flickered again.


    He did like Qing''er a little bit, since the first time he saw her at the auction conference, he had liked her a little bit. Originally, he still wanted to propose marriage to the emperor, but because of Xuanyuan Che''s matter, he didn''t dare to be too rash .


    Now, hearing Xuanyuan Che say this, he couldn''t help but secretly feel a little more happy, but he thought that Dongfang Shuo was not easy to provoke, and the power of Beiyuan Country was so powerful that Daxi Country couldn''t provoke them.


    So, I could only hide the joy in my heart, and said in a low voice, "Qing''er likes Dongfang Shuo, even if I force her to marry her, it''s useless."


    "Hehe," Xuanyuan Che chuckled suddenly, and the corners of his lips became more mocking, and said coldly, "When did you become a gentleman?"


    Da Xiran''s face darkened slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Wufang, since you don''t want her, then I will arrange another man for her. Today''s bridal chamber cannot be wasted." Xuanyuan Che retracted his eyes from Da Xiran, and said lightly, just those words, But Da Xiran froze again.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xuanyuan Ye and the others found her." Da Xiran took a deep breath, and said softly again, there seemed to be a bit of worry in his voice. ,


    "Hehe," Xuanyuan Che chuckled again, turned his eyes to Da Xiran again, and said in a cold voice, "You don''t seem to believe in Bengong''s ability."


    How could Dongfang Shuo and the others find his hiding place so easily.


    "What if the emperor ordered all the Imperial Forest Army to be dispatched?" Da Xiran was slightly startled when he saw the confidence on his face, but he still asked worriedly again.


    "Don''t worry, that old man is not that stupid. Last night, he should have guessed that the palace was going to take action, so he took back Xuanyuan Ye''s military power. Now, he will definitely let all the Imperial Forest Army protect him." Xuanyuan Che When Da Xiran mentioned the emperor, his eyes suddenly sank.


    The old man is the most selfish. At this time, he will naturally protect himself first.


    However, this time, his main purpose was not to deal with him. His main purpose was that woman.


    Da Xiran''s body froze slightly again. It seemed that Xuanyuan Che had calculated every step.


    "Master, Dongfang Shuo and Xuanyuan Ye''s people are now looking for the princess everywhere, and they even made people guard the city gate, but they didn''t see the imperial forest army dispatched."


    A guard walked in quickly and reported respectfully.


    "Hmph, it''s really amazing." Xuanyuan Che''s eyes were a little more ruthless, and there was a bit of danger in the cold voice that made people tremble.


    "Is it obvious that Liebao''s people are dispatched?" Xuanyuan Che narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked again in a cold voice, this time, the voice was a little more solemn.


    "Return to master, probably not yet." The guard replied again and again.


    In Xuanyuan Che''s narrowed eyes, a cold light shot fiercely, but quickly disappeared, and then whispered, "Wait a little longer."


    He has to wait until all the people in Liebao are dispatched before he can act.


    He already knew that Xuanyuan Ye was the leader of Liebao, and he could guess that Meng Fuying must be in Liebao at this moment, so he had to force Liebao''s people to move out.


    However, it seems that Xuanyuan Ye will not lightly let Liebao''s people dispatch, even if it is Xuanyuan Qing who is robbed, it is his sister, and even the woman of his best friend.


    "Let the word out, just say that if Dongfang Shuo can''t be faster, his woman will have a bridal chamber with another man." Xuanyuan Che paused for a moment, then suddenly said harshly.


    He wanted to see if Xuanyuan Ye could hold his breath this time.


    This time, even if Xuanyuan Ye could hold his breath, Dongfang Shuo would force him to dispatch liebao''s people.


    "Yes." The guard froze for a moment, then quickly flashed out.


    "You don''t really want to..." Da Xiran exhaled secretly, and said with a little trembling, if Dongfang Shuo really couldn''t find Xuanyuan Qing, would Xuanyuan Che really do that.


    "Hehe..." Xuanyuan Che sneered slightly, "If Dongfang Shuo doesn''t have that ability, then I can''t blame this palace."


    He could even sacrifice his mother, let alone a younger sister, let alone Xuanyuan Qing is not his younger sister at all.


    "Your Highness, the man in black appeared again just now, but he only dropped a letter and then disappeared quickly." A guard quickly walked up to Xuanyuan Ye and Dongfang Shuo, and said hastily.


    While speaking, he handed a letter in his hand to Xuanyuan Ye.


    "What is it?" Dongfang Shuo quickly reached out his hand, snatched it, quickly tore it apart, opened the letter, and when he saw the content on it, his face became more and more ugly. Holding the hand of the letter, I couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Xuanyuan Ye also turned his eyes slightly, and when he saw the content on it, his face sank slightly, and his expression became more worried.


    "Xuanyuan Che, you bastard." Dongfang Shuo quickly tore the paper into pieces, gritted his teeth and growled, "I will never let you go."


    "Prince, the most important thing now is to find the princess." An old official beside Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help but whispered when he saw Dongfang Shuo''s appearance.


    Dongfang Shuo''s body froze slightly, and he naturally knew that the most important thing now was to find Qing''er, but when it was critical, where to find it now.


    Originally entering the palace, he wanted the emperor to send out the Imperial Forest Army, but the Emperor did not agree. He just sent some guards to help find it. He also understood that at this time, the duty of the Imperial Forest Army should indeed be to protect the Emperor and guard the palace.


    But their manpower is too small, and the capital is so big, he will search one by one. When will he find them?


    When he finds Chu Qinger, I''m afraid...


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Shuo''s eyes flashed with obvious pain, no, he can''t let Qing''er have an accident, absolutely not.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, you won''t just watch Qing''er..." Dongfang Shuo quickly turned to Xuanyuan Ye and said anxiously, but when he said this, his words suddenly stopped. He really couldn''t say the following words, Just thinking of this possibility, my heart suddenly twitched, and I felt a sharp pain.


    "This king has already mobilized people who can be mobilized..." Xuanyuan Ye said with a little helplessness, startled slightly.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, in front of this palace, why do you have to hide it? You are only mobilizing the guards in the mansion, but none of Liebao''s people are moving. Everyone in Liebao is a master of martial arts. If they are dispatched, they will definitely be able to move quickly." Then I found Qinger."


    Dongfang Shuo quickly interrupted his words and spoke hastily.


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, with a bit of hesitation in his expression.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, Qing''er is your younger sister, do you really want to sit idly by?" Dongfang Shuo saw his hesitation, and said angrily again, "Yes, I know, your liebao is extremely hidden, afraid of being caught by Xuanyuan Che I understand, but now Qing''er''s whereabouts are unknown, you can''t sacrifice Qing''er just to hide your identity, right? If today, the missing person is your woman, would you still hesitate?"


    Xuanyuanye''s body froze slightly, then raised his head, and commanded in a deep voice, "Feiying, pass on this king''s order to ask Sufeng to leave a few people to protect the princess, and all the others to go out and look for the princess."


    "Yes." Feiying replied respectfully, then quickly turned and left.


    "You all go and keep looking." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes swept over the guards who had just surrounded him one by one, and ordered again in a cold voice.


    The guards also responded respectfully, and then they all went to find him quickly.


    Xuanyuan Ye looked at one of the figures leaving quickly, with a sneer hidden deep in his eyes.


    "Master, Xuanyuan Ye has ordered that only Sufeng be left behind to protect..." the guard who hurried back reported respectfully.


    "Okay, very good." Xuanyuan Che finally burst into a satisfied chuckle when he heard his words, and shouted loudly before the man finished speaking.


    The guard kneeling on the ground, seeing that the master was in a good mood, relaxed his tense body slightly.


    "Go back and continue to watch Xuanyuan Ye and Dongfang Shuo''s actions, and if you find anything abnormal, report back quickly." Xuanyuan Che turned his eyes to the guard again, and the smile on his face quickly disappeared, and he ordered in a cold voice. ,


    "Yes, yes?" The man responded respectfully, and then slowly backed out.


    "After all liebao''s people are dispatched, sneak in, bring them out, and act according to the plan." Xuanyuan Che turned his eyes to the man in black and ordered in a low voice.


    "Yes." The man in black responded in a low voice, simply unable to answer simply, without any waste of words.


    Half an hour later.


    A man in black sneaked into the liebao quickly. At this moment, even the usual guards in the liebao have been sent out, and there are not many people at all.


    So, the man in black went in very easily.


    Walking inside, I saw a dozen guards standing outside a room, and Sufeng was also standing outside the door.


    The eyes of the black-clothed man flickered slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Then he quietly hid in the dark, and slowly approached the room.


    He is best at lightness kung fu, so he can''t fight those people head-on, and the people Xuanyuan Ye left behind to protect his woman must all be the most powerful in martial arts.


    Therefore, he should try his best to avoid fighting with them.

 Chapter 180： Worship and Marriage (2)

    When he was about to approach the room, he slightly reached out and took out a pack of medicine powder from his bosom.


    Then he flashed out quickly, and the medicine powder in his hand was also quickly scattered.


    Those who were guarding outside the room were stunned, but before they could react, the medicinal powder had already splashed on their faces. Fortunately, it was just a drug.


    However, it is an extremely powerful drug, if caught, it will fall within three steps.


    There were a few who were more poisoned, their bodies shook slightly, and then fell to the ground.


    There are a few who are farther away, but are slightly in a trance. They want to go forward to face the enemy, but they find that their whole body is weak, and their bodies can''t help shaking slightly.


    After all, Su Feng''s reaction was quicker. When the man appeared and saw the man''s hand raised quickly, he quickly held his breath, but still some medicine powder was sprinkled on his face, and entered into his body.


    However, he still held on, quickly drew out his sword, and rushed forward.


    "You''ve already been poisoned by me, so save yourself." The man in black sneered slightly, and said sarcastically.


    However, while speaking, he also drew out the sword in his hand, and went forward. After all, Su Feng was poisoned at this moment, and he felt a little weak all over his body, so now, he was indeed no match for that person.


    But Sufeng still desperately hit the man in black with one sword after another, but the strength was obviously not enough.


    "I don''t want to kill you, so you''d better not force me. After all, you have been poisoned by me, and your master will not blame you. Why should you?" Although he was poisoned, he still attacked him desperately like this, and he couldn''t help but a little more admiration on his face, and he couldn''t help but said.


    "Hmph, as long as I have breath, I won''t let you hurt the princess." Su Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a harsh voice, but deep in the eyes, there was a hint of worry.


    "Do you think you can stop me now?" The man smiled mockingly again, and the sword in his hand also quickly stretched out, hitting Su''s vital point, Su Feng was startled, and quickly He dodged, but because he was poisoned, he was still a step behind, so he was still stabbed in the arm by that one.


    Although the man didn''t want to waste time with Su Feng, he made a quick dodge and quickly broke into the room. When he saw Meng Fuying lying on the bed, he rushed forward and hugged her.


    Want to jump out of the window.


    But Su Feng had already rushed in, his stabbed arm was bleeding, but he didn''t care too much. Seeing Meng Fuying who was hugged in his arms, he shouted anxiously, "Put down the princess."


    While speaking, he rushed forward again, trying to take back Meng Fuying.


    However, the speed of that person was far faster than him. When he rushed over, the person had already jumped out of the window.


    Looking at it, Su Feng, who hurried over, gave another smug chuckle on his lips, then quickly dodged and left.


    When Sufeng jumped out of the window, there was no sign of that person. Sufeng''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t continue to catch up. Moreover, he didn''t seem to have too much worry on his face.


    The man in black brought Meng Fuying out of Liebao, but he didn''t go back to the Prince''s Mansion, but left the capital directly.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye''s people were all looking for the princess. Although there were people guarding the city gate, with his lightness skills, those people couldn''t find him at all.


    That person flew with Meng Fuying all the way.


    When he arrived at a mountain after a little distance from the capital, the man in black slowed down slightly, his eyes quickly looked around, and found nothing unusual, this time he quickly walked to the corner of the mountain, finger, After setting it on the wall, a cave appeared, and the man hugged Meng Fuying and walked in directly.


    Entering the cave, the stone door behind was slowly closed, and suddenly, it became pitch black. The man led Meng Fuying in the darkness, and walked for nearly half an hour before finally stopping.


    At his speed, half an hour is a long way.


    "Master, I have already brought you here." The man in black saluted respectfully, and brought Meng Fuying to Xuanyuan Che.


    Xuanyuan Che quickly stretched out his hand, and took her into his arms. His eyes looked at her sleeping face. In the coldness that usually made people tremble, there was a trace of gentleness. It was very fast, but it was clearly there. of.


    He slightly waved his hand at the man in black, but his eyes were fixed on Meng Fuying.


    The man in black understood and stepped back quickly.


    Xuanyuan Che carried Meng Fuying into his arms this time, entered an extremely spacious room, and placed her on the big bed in the room, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, with a bit of gentleness and a bit of mild.


    There has never been a woman who would make him feel this kind of pampering.


    After he put her on the bed, he didn''t make any further movements, but sat quietly in front of the bed, just quietly looking at her, looking at that perfect suffocating face, let his heart, There is a strange impulse.


    His hand slowly raised, just about to reach out to her face and touch it, but at this moment, Meng Fuying''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Opening her eyes, she saw everything in the room, and she was shocked suddenly. The whole room was brightly lit, but it was not bright from the sun, but the light brought by a special lighting object.


    "Wake up." Xuanyuan Che seemed a little surprised when he saw her suddenly open his eyes, but then he smiled softly. At this moment, his voice was not cold at all, but unbelievably soft.


    When her eyes slightly turned to the person sitting by the bed, she was even more surprised, her red lips moved slightly, and she exclaimed, "It''s you? Why am I here?"


    While speaking, he quickly sat up. Quickly jumped out of bed.


    Xuanyuan Che also stood up with her, raised the corners of his brows slightly, and said unabashedly, "Bengong brought you here?"


    "What exactly do you want to do?" She froze again, looking into his eyes, and she became a little more wary.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want you to be my woman." Xuanyuan Che looked straight at her again, and said slowly word by word. , seems to have quickly hidden a trace of tension,


    "Hehe," she chuckled slightly, with a hint of sarcasm on the corners of her lips, "As your woman, the prince will not know my current identity, right? Does the prince not realize that this is too ridiculous? ?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che''s face sank slightly, but there was not much anger on his face, but he said again, "I only know that as long as it is what I want, I will definitely get it. Don''t care about anything else."


    "Really? That doesn''t necessarily mean that everything will be as the prince wants, right?" The sneer on her lips became more intense, and the coldness in her voice also increased.


    "Yes, of course." Xuanyuan Che once again had a faint chuckle on his face, and looked into her eyes with a little more tenderness, "I believe that you will marry me."


    There was a slight pause in his words, and when he looked into her eyes, he smiled more pointedly, "If I remember correctly, you and Xuanyuanye don''t seem to be married yet, as long as today , Bengong paid homage to you, and you are a straight and right woman of this palace."


    "Don''t you realize, are you too wishful thinking?" She narrowed her eyes slightly, and said coldly again, "Or, you want someone to force me to worship with you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force you, I will let you pay homage to me willingly..." His words paused slightly, and when he looked into his eyes, he smiled more ambiguously, Then added again, "bridal chamber."


    "You are delusional." Her eyes suddenly sank, and she couldn''t help roaring angrily. While speaking, her eyes looked around slightly again.


    The room was very large, very bright, and extremely gorgeously decorated, and she finally discovered that the light was due to the big night pearl on the table.


    Slightly turning his eyes, when looking out of the window, his brows were subconsciously frowned. On the contrary, it seemed to be much darker outside, as if lit by a few candles.


    Is it already night?


    However, according to the time calculation, it seems that it is not evening yet?


    "You don''t have to think about it, I can tell you clearly that you can''t escape, and Xuanyuan Ye will never find this place, except for the people in this palace, no one knows this place." Xuanyuan Che saw her In response, the corners of his lips smiled slightly.


    "I''m not going to tell you that this is my underground palace. Even the people who come in and out here have taken special medicine, and no one remembers the entrance." Xuanyuan Che paused slightly before adding Dao, no one knows here except him and the people he trusts very much.


    So, for so many years, no one has been able to discover his influence, not even Xuanyuan Ye.


    Moreover, he also believes that absolutely no one will be able to find it here.


    All the people he has cultivated over the years are here, and this is not only an underground palace, but also has several unknown underground passages that can lead to where he wants to go.


    He knew that Xuanyuan Ye had been looking for his influence all these years, but even Xuanyuan Ye never thought that his influence would be underground.


    Bring her here today, she can only be his woman. Of course, he also understands her temperament, so he will definitely not agree, so he...


    There was a slight hint of astonishment on her face, the underground palace? Isn''t this amazing, Xuanyuan Che actually built an underground palace?


    "What exactly do you want?" Her body froze slightly, and she subconsciously took a step back, but Xuanyuan Che''s arm stretched out quickly, pulling her straight into his arms.


    His lips were slightly close to her ear, and he said slowly word by word, "Ben Gong has just said that I will pay homage to Ben Gong and get married."


    "Impossible." Her body became more and more rigid, her eyes darkened, and she said in a cold voice, "Even if you kill me, I will not worship you."


    "How dare I kill you? I said before that if you want to be my woman, I will love you very much and will never hurt you." Xuanyuan Che heard her words, Not annoyed, but said again with a slight chuckle.


    While speaking, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, he moved his lips slightly closer to her ear, and slowly sprayed his breath on her neck, making her body stiff again .


    "As long as you promise to be my woman, I will give you everything all the women in the world want to have, and you will definitely be no worse than Xuanyuan Ye, how about it?" Xuanyuan Che''s lips still rested next to her ear, Said a little seductively.


    "What all the women in the world want is not what I want." A sneer sneered at the corner of her lips again, and she said with a slight sarcasm, "So, you still have to die."


    Xuanyuan Che''s complexion sank slightly, and he suddenly stood up straight, his face was also slightly moved away from her ear, and the corners of his eyebrows were slightly raised, "There is no defense, I want you to see someone."


    While speaking, he clapped his hands slightly.


    Immediately a woman came in with Xuanyuan Qing.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, why are you here?" When Xuanyuan Qing saw her, she was shocked suddenly, and now she didn''t care about being afraid, and said anxiously.


    And when she saw Xuanyuan Qing, she seemed to be taken aback for a moment, and her eyes seemed to be filled with worry, then she looked at Xuanyuan Che again, and said ruthlessly, "Xuanyuan Che, you are so despicable."


    "Hehe," Xuanyuan Che smiled instead of anger, "I have never been an upright person, and what''s more, I only want results when doing things."


    "I said before that I am reluctant to kill you, but I have no reluctance towards her, so her life is now in your hands." Xuanyuan Che looked at her again, slowly saying every word. said.


    Her face changed slightly, and the hands hidden under the sleeves tightened slightly.


    "How is it? I will give you time to think about it. I will count to ten. After ten, whether she will live or die is all up to you. I will do what I say. If you don''t believe me, don''t hesitate to try." Xuanyuan Che still had a faint smile on his face, but what he said was extremely cruel.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, you can''t promise him, you don''t have to worry about me, he dare not kill me." Although Xuanyuan Qing didn''t know what Xuanyuan Che was talking about, she hurriedly stopped her.


    "Really? I dare not kill you..." A bloodthirsty sneer appeared in Xuanyuan Che''s eyes, he glanced slightly at Xuanyuan Qing, and then began to count, "One, two..."


    His voice was very soft, but in this spacious room, some echoes formed, reverberating slightly.


    "Sister-in-law Seven, what exactly does she want you to promise?" Xuanyuan Qing heard his shout, and thinking of Xuanyuan Che''s ruthlessness, her face became a little more frightened.


    "Waiting, getting married." Xuanyuan Che had already counted to five, but when he heard Xuanyuan Qing''s words, he smiled slightly and said softly.


    "You, you are too much, you clearly know that she is Seventh Brother''s woman, and you let her worship and marry you." Xuanyuan Qing was stunned, but then yelled at Xuanyuan Che angrily.


    But Xuanyuan Che ignored her, but looked at Meng Fuying again, and continued to count, "Six, seven, eight..."


    His low voice made her stiff body tremble slightly, and when he immediately called out ten, she suddenly said, "Okay, I''ll marry you."

 Chapter 181： Difficult to distinguish between true and false, Xuanyuan Yes wisdom (1)

    Xuanyuan Che''s face quickly burst into joy, and his eyes couldn''t hide the excitement. When he looked at her, there was a strange light flickering faintly, and he said in a low voice, "Okay, now, immediately pay homage and get married."


    "Sister-in-law Qi, don''t, you can''t marry him, you can''t, don''t worry about me, if you marry him for me, you might as well let me die." Seeing her agreeing, Xuanyuan Qing felt even more worried. anxious, hastily shouted.


    "Tell her to shut up for me." Xuanyuan Che''s eyes quickly turned to Xuanyuan Qing, and the chuckle on his face just now disappeared in an instant, replaced by an icy ruthlessness.


    "Xuanyuan Che, you are despicable, you..." Xuanyuan Qing''s shouting suddenly stopped, because the guard who brought her in had already tapped her acupuncture points. At this moment, she couldn''t speak, so she could only be angry He stared at Xuanyuan Che.


    The anger in his eyes could not burn Xuanyuan Che directly.


    Xuanyuan Che directly ignored her anger, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly again, "Today, you will be a witness for Bengong and Fu''er."


    "En..." Xuanyuan Qing desperately shook her head, struggling to rush over and stop Meng Fuying. Although she couldn''t speak at the moment, she still expressed her thoughts to Meng Fuying with her eyes.


    "You''d better be honest with me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Xuanyuan Che saw Xuanyuan Qing keep winking at Meng Fuying, his face suddenly darkened, and he said in a cold voice.


    She did not agree easily, and he couldn''t make her go back on her word, but he knew that she was acting out of selfishness, so she would definitely not ignore Xuanyuan Qing.


    "If you envy Bengong, I will also help you find a man''s bridal chamber tonight. After all, today is your day of great joy. There is a saying that a moment of **** is worth a thousand gold, so don''t waste it."


    Xuanyuan Che''s deep voice, although a little ambiguous, did not mean much of a joke.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s body froze suddenly, she knew that this vicious man was capable of anything.


    Even if she is his sister, he can still treat her so cruelly.


    "I promise you on the condition that I don''t hurt her." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, her red lips moved slightly, and she said softly, but there was an obvious threat in l''s light voice.


    Xuanyuan Che was slightly startled, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips again, his eyes turned slightly, he looked at her, and said softly, "I hate other people''s threats the most, but I won''t mind yours."


    His words paused slightly, and his eyes glanced at Xuanyuan Qing again, "As long as she doesn''t make trouble, as long as you are obedient, I promise not to hurt her."


    Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, and didn''t speak any more, but there seemed to be too much heaviness in her expression, but deep in her eyes, there was a bit of hatred hidden, the kind of hatred that wanted to peel her skin and cram her tendons.


    Xuanyuan Qing didn''t dare to move anymore. After all, she also knew that her resistance at this moment was useless and would only anger Xuanyuan Che. Now she only hoped that Seventh Brother and Dongfang Shuo would come to save them quickly. , must not let Seventh Sister-in-Law pay homage to Xuanyuan Che.


    It''s just that, this matter couldn''t go as she wished, because Xuanyuan Che suddenly ordered loudly at this moment, "Come here, go and prepare, I want to pay homage to Fu''er."


    Several guards outside, after hearing his words, respectfully responded, and then left quickly.


    Xuanyuan Che stretched out his hand slowly, reaching out to Meng Fuying, and said softly, "Let''s go, my palace has actually been prepared a long time ago, and I can pay homage immediately."


    Her body froze slightly, her eyes were fixed on her hand, she didn''t stretch out her hand, and she didn''t speak.


    Xuanyuan Che was not annoyed at all, his outstretched arm suddenly moved forward, embracing her waist, and suddenly pulled her into his arms, and his lips were slightly close to her ear, a little ambiguous , and said softly, "Does Fu''er want Ben Gong to hug her?"


    While speaking, without waiting for her answer, he suddenly picked her up and walked outside quickly, and the smile on his lips became a little brighter.


    However, when he walked to the door, he suddenly ordered in a cold voice, "Bring her here too, she is our witness today."


    As long as Xuanyuan Qing is there, he knows that she will never resist, and she will not dare to play tricks. This woman is too smart, so it is better to be on guard.


    Hold in his arms, she froze again, and the hatred in her eyes grew a bit more, but she didn''t struggle, was it because of Xuanyuan Qing? or?


    Out of the room, it didn''t take long to walk out, but a huge hall was more gorgeous than the room, and in the middle of the hall, there was also a bigger night pearl, illuminating the whole hall.


    Xuanyuan Che is really not simple. How much money and manpower would it take to build such an underground palace?


    Moreover, it can be done unconsciously, even Xuanyuan Ye didn''t notice it, maybe it started before he was kicked out of the capital.


    Of course, with Xuanyuan Che''s insidiousness, the people who built this palace for him at the beginning were probably killed by him.


    What is even more dazzling is that at this moment, the entire hall is covered with festive red silk, and the walls are also covered with happy words, and even the red candles have been lit.


    Xuanyuan Che really had already prepared.


    Seeing the emotions in front of her, Xuanyuan Qing became more anxious in her eyes. Originally, she wanted to delay as much as possible, but she didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Che had already prepared everything. Now, to delay , is impossible.


    Of course, with Xuanyuan Che''s cunning, it is absolutely impossible for him to give them a chance to stall for time.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly when they swept across the surrounding red eyes, but there was not much strange expression, but there seemed to be a little more heavy in those eyes.


    "How is it? Is Fu''er satisfied?" Xuanyuan Che put her down, his face still had the gentleness that could only be seen when facing her, but the hand around her waist did not let go. Open, with a bit of domineering occupation.


    "Prince, what kind of answer do you want to hear?" The corners of her eyebrows were slightly raised, she glanced at Xuanyuan Che lightly, and chuckled slightly mockingly. He used Xuanyuan Qing to force her to marry. To hear her praise his scene?


    Xuanyuan Che''s complexion sank slightly, but then there was a slight smile again, his lips were slightly close to her ear, and he said softly, "One day, I will satisfy you."


    Women, what they want is nothing more than the love of a man, and then the noble status, inexhaustible wealth, all of these, he can give her.


    Even if Xuanyuan Ye is the one she loves in her heart now, I believe that after a long time, she will gradually forget Xuanyuan Ye and fall in love with him.


    However, Meng Fuying''s body dodged slightly, avoiding his approach, a sneer smirked slightly on the corner of her lips, her eyes looked at the red candle on the table, and she said coldly, "If the prince doesn''t force me, or, I will would be more satisfying.¡±


    In Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes, the anger also rose more and more, but at this moment, she was pressed on the chair by the guard, unable to move.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes were slightly sunken, and there was a little anger hidden in the depths of the eyes, and he ordered in a deep voice, "Come here, bring the wedding dress and put it on for her."


    "Yes." A woman dressed as a maid of honor walked over quickly, holding a red wedding dress in her hand.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Che even prepared the wedding dress.


    The little palace lady walked up to Meng Fuying and stood there. She didn''t dare to move around for a while, but looked at Meng Fuying tentatively.


    "Hurry up." Seeing that she was not moving, Xuanyuan Che glanced at her coldly, with obvious killing intent hidden in his eyes.


    The little maid''s body suddenly froze, this time she slowly trembled slightly, picked up the wedding dress, and put it on for Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes darkened slightly, but when she looked at Xuanyuan Qing who was sitting on the side, she didn''t struggle, but let the little maid put on her wedding dress and quickly dressed her up.


    When Xuanyuan Che saw her dressed up, he was startled for a moment, looked into her eyes with obvious shock, and was extremely satisfied, and said with a little joy, "Now, worship."


    A man who was originally standing on the side came out respectfully and cautiously. When Xuanyuan Che brought Meng Fuying to the middle of the hall, he raised his voice slightly this time, "The newcomer bows to heaven and earth."


    There was a slight tremor in that loud voice, obviously extremely frightened, but he was extremely familiar with this ceremony, so he should be a real master of ceremonies.


    "Pray to heaven and earth." The master of ceremonies, seeing that both of them had stood up, shouted loudly again.


    Xuanyuan Che bent slightly and bowed down, but Meng Fuying stood straight without moving, and his slightly narrowed eyes were full of resentment.


    "Fu''er, you don''t want to see blood when we are married, right?" The voice was not loud at the moment, but it carried obvious threats, and the guard on the side obviously heard his words, and his fingers moved quickly. It pinched Xuanyuan Qing''s throat.


    Meng Fuying exhaled secretly, and looked at Xuanyuan Che again with her eyes, the resentment became more and more obvious.


    "Fu''er, I advise you, don''t play tricks in front of me. I let your temperament go, because I am willing to spoil you. I hope you don''t wear out my temper. It''s not good for everyone." Xuanyuan Che''s eyes at this moment once again overflowed with the usual coldness, and he said slowly, "Besides, don''t expect Xuanyuan Ye to save you. I can''t even find Yan Wang, let alone Xuanyuan Ye. Therefore, your way of delaying time is really naive."


    His words paused slightly, the gloom on his face cooled down and disappeared quickly, and he put on that soft smile again, coaxing in a low voice, "Come on, obediently pay your respects."


    Meng Fuying''s body tensed even more, but she had no choice but to follow him, slowly bent down, and bowed down.


    "Two worships high..."


    The master of ceremonies shouted again after seeing the two get up.


    "This, I will save this." However, Xuanyuan Che suddenly said coldly. Gao Tang, did he pay homage to Gao Tang?


    The master of ceremonies suddenly shuddered, and then shouted again, "Husband and wife pay their respects."


    Xuanyuan Che turned to Meng Fuying, and bowed down slowly. This time, Meng Fuying only paused for a moment, and then followed him to bow down helplessly.


    Xuanyuan Qing, who was sitting on the side, became more and more anxious. After this worship, isn''t it going to be a bridal chamber? Here, what should we do?


    Why isn''t Brother Seven here yet?


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Che said just now that this is an extremely secret underground palace, and I''m afraid it''s really hard to find.


    Moreover, she was originally in the capital, and then she was taken into a tunnel. After walking for a long time, she came here. Presumably, it should be an underground passage.


    Brother Seven and the others, if they want to find this underground palace, I''m afraid it really won''t be easy at first sight. Could it be that she and Sister-in-law Seven...


    The most important thing now is Seventh Sister-in-law, who wants to...


    "Send it to the bridal chamber." At this moment, the master of ceremonies shouted loudly again, Xuanyuan Qing almost jumped up at the words of the master of ceremonies.


    "A moment is worth a thousand dollars, so don''t waste it, let''s go." Xuanyuan Che raised his brows slightly, and his face was obviously ambiguous, he directly embraced her, and walked towards the newly furnished house.


    "En, er," Xuanyuan Qing, who was sitting at the back, shook her head desperately, but she couldn''t speak, and was held down by the guard, unable to move at all, and could only watch helplessly as Meng Fuying was taken away by Xuanyuan Che.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Che bring her into the front room, Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes darkened slightly, and there was obvious despair on his face, it''s over, this time it''s really over, Seventh Sister-in-Law actually tried to save her. She''s about to have a bridal chamber with Xuanyuanche.


    And Xuanyuan Che directly brought Meng Fuying into the new house that had been arranged earlier, with a slightly smug smile on his face, he took her hand, tightened it slightly, and approached her ear again , said in a low voice, "Today, I will let you truly become my woman."


    "What? The prince means that he wants to force me?" Meng Fuying''s stiff body trembled slightly, and when she looked at Xuanyuan Che, the anger in her eyes became more obvious. Looking into his eyes, there is also a little more nervous guard.


    "Forcing? Hehe," Xuanyuan Che couldn''t help chuckling, "Just now we worshiped, worshiped, and bridal chamber, and that''s perfectly normal. Why did you talk about being forced?"


    "You..." She was slightly annoyed, her eyes also suddenly opened wide, staring at her angrily, and the hands hidden under her sleeves also suddenly tightened.


    "If you don''t think it''s lively enough, I can arrange a bridal chamber for Qing''er in the next room." Xuanyuan Che met the anger in her eyes, but smiled brighter, but the words he said were cruel To the extreme. With his ruthless threats.


    He knew that these were what she valued the most, so he took advantage of this very well. It didn''t matter to him whether he was mean or shameless, as he only wanted what he wanted.


    Her chest heaved slightly, and her anger kept rising, but no matter how angry she was, there was nothing she could do at this moment.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes once again concealed a smug chuckle, he took her hand and tightened it slightly,


    Brought her completely into his arms, let her face him face to face, slightly curled the corners of her lips, and suddenly pressed towards her quickly.


    She was slightly startled, and subconsciously wanted to dodge, but his hand quickly pressed down on the back of her head, so that she had no chance to dodge, and his lips also pressed her domineeringly.


    She pursed her lips tightly, rejecting him.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Che''s lips pulled slightly, and the hand around her waist was suddenly exerted force.


    The sudden pain made her gasp involuntarily, and subconsciously let out a soft breath.


    Her body became tighter and tighter, but she couldn''t dodge, couldn''t refuse, and tried to struggle, but was held tighter by him, and his kiss became more rude and domineering.


    It wasn''t until she was about to suffocate that his lips left her slightly. However, before she could react, his hand quickly grabbed her wedding dress and pulled it suddenly. The bright red wedding dress was torn apart by him.


    Then, with a slight lift of his hand, he threw her onto the bed, and then, his body suddenly pressed her over.


    Being pressed by him, she felt a little breathless, but he continued to tear the clothes on her body.


    Her hand tightened slightly, and then slowly loosened, and her fingers poked inward slightly.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes dimmed slightly, the corners of his lips curled up again, and he said hoarsely, "Today is our bridal chamber night, this mandarin duck was embroidered for me, right?"


    There was a depressive hoarseness in his voice.


    It''s just that his hands moved wantonly on her body.


    Feeling that her body was becoming more and more tense, she trembled slightly, the corners of her lips smiled in satisfaction, and with a quick tug of her hand this time, the bellyband on her chest was ripped off. .


    Then his lips pressed down on her suddenly.


    Although he tore her clothes, the clothes did not come off, so her sleeves were still intact.


    Her hand hidden under the sleeve moved quickly, then raised it suddenly, and moved quickly to his back. Suddenly there was a dagger in her hand, and it stabbed straight at his back.


    However, Xuanyuan Che''s body flashed quickly, and he avoided the dagger in her hand extremely easily, turned around slightly, clasped her wrist with one hand, and then squeezed her wrist mercilessly, The dagger in her hand let go, fell, just slid across her skin, and landed on the bed.


    The dagger was too sharp, it just slid across her skin, leaving a red bloodstain on her body.


    "Want to kill Ben Gong?" He kept tightening the hand holding her arm, and she gasped secretly in pain, while there was a slight smile on his face,


    "I have expected that you would not marry me so easily and have a bridal chamber with me, but I didn''t expect that you would have such a drastic method. I really don''t want to see blood tonight, but You just want to force me, hey..."


    "Xuanyuan Che, kill me if you have the guts." Her eyes looked straight at him, without much fear, only that piercing hatred.


    "Kill you? Hehe..." Xuanyuan Che chuckled again, "I said before, I am not willing to kill you, even if you want to kill me, I am still reluctant to kill you."


    His words paused slightly, his face darkened suddenly, and his voice suddenly turned cold, "It''s just that I only give you this chance this time. If there is another time, I won''t arrange a few men for Xuanyuan Qing. Easy."


    His cold voice contained a most dangerous threat, and his cold and cruel expression also showed that this time, he was really irritated, and it was definitely not a joke.


    She froze suddenly, her body tensed, and she didn''t dare to make any more movements. On her face, there was obvious despair, and there was also a kind of heartbreaking pain.


    When Xuanyuan Che saw her reaction, a slightly satisfied chuckle filled his eyes. He said that even if he couldn''t get her, he still had to get her body. So, even if he used force now, he Get her too.


    Women, as long as you get her, she can only follow you in the future, even if she was dissatisfied at first, as long as he treats her well, she will naturally be willing.


    So, even if he knew that at this moment, there were thousands of reluctance in her heart, he still pressed against her again, but he didn''t take away the dagger that just fell on the bed. He believed that this time, she She didn''t dare to move anymore, and she wanted to kill him, but she didn''t have the ability.


    Her eyes were slightly closed, hiding the deep pain in the eyes, that stiff body didn''t move at all, did she dare? Are you desperate?


    No one can understand her mood at the moment, all they can see is a few tears dripping down from the corners of her eyes, and with a slight movement of the hand by her side, she can get the dagger on the bed again, but, at this moment, she , but dare not move again.


    If you move again, not only Xuanyuan Qing will be in danger, but she will also be in danger. Even if Xuanyuan Che is a little special to her now, he can''t tolerate her assassination again. More importantly, she must Buy time, the more time, the greater the opportunity.


    Since you have chosen, there is no way out.

 Chapter 182： Difficult to distinguish between true and false, Xuanyuan Yes wisdom (2)

    All of this is according to his plan, step by step, and every step is thrilling.


    Seeing the tears slowly falling on her face, the cruelest one has always been, the ruthless Xuanyuan Che also felt a little distressed, his lips fell on her face lightly, and slowly kissed away the tears on her face .


    The movement at this moment is extremely gentle, and it also carries his strange care.


    Her eyes opened suddenly, looking at his ever-enlarged face in front of her, bloodthirsty killing intent was hidden in the suddenly opened eyes, if she could, she would kill him immediately.


    He backed away slightly, and when he saw the obvious murderous intent in her eyes, his face darkened slightly, and the gentleness just now faded slightly, and he lost the patience he had before, and suddenly said harshly, "Why? So Hate me?"


    The words paused slightly, and said coldly again, "Hmph, no matter how much you hate, you are destined to be the woman of this palace. If you are willing, this palace will give you all the glory and wealth. If you are not willing, then Just stay in this underground palace for the rest of your life, I will never let you leave."


    His lips kissed her face, and slowly moved towards her lips, stayed for a moment, and then continued to move down slowly.


    Her stiff body seemed to be trembling subconsciously, but it was not because of her kiss, because there was no passion on her face, but a trace of fear flashed across her face, obviously she was afraid of something.


    But he felt her slight trembling, but it was a silent smile, and his lips moved down again.


    At this moment, a silk scarf was wrapped around her neck, covering up her perfect temptation.


    It''s just that he was obviously a little impatient. He quickly raised his hand and pulled towards the silk scarf around her neck.


    Her face became more tense, and when his hand was about to grab the silk scarf around her neck, she suddenly shouted, "Xuanyuan Che, let me go, you bastard. You You beast, let me go."


    While shouting, his body also struggled suddenly.


    Xuanyuan Che was slightly startled, he didn''t expect that she would struggle suddenly, a little unexpectedly, and the hand that originally intended to grab her silk scarf quickly grabbed her constantly waving arm.


    However, her strength at this moment is astonishing. She broke free from his tight grip, and suddenly grabbed his face. Her long and pointed nails left a few streaks of blood red on his face. Mark of.


    "You''re struggling now, don''t you realize it''s too late? Besides, you''d better think about Xuanyuan Qing." Xuanyuan Che roared angrily, never expecting that she would protest so strongly.


    "Now, I don''t even care about myself. Why should I care about others? What''s the big deal? It''s better for me to die with Qing''er than to be bullied by you, a beast." She gritted her teeth and wanted to grab Xuanyuan Che again, But he was restrained by Xuanyuan Che again.


    This time, it is obviously impossible for Xuanyuan Che to give her the slightest chance to break free.


    "It''s too late for you to regret it now." Xuanyuan Che said ruthlessly.


    While speaking, she quickly took off all the clothes on her body, leaving only the silk scarf around her neck.


    His body pressed against her again.


    However, at that moment, his eyes suddenly became gloomy, and quickly flowed over, a bloodthirsty coldness that made people tremble, looking straight at her, and in the coldness, an uncontrollable wave immediately flowed through. The corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he said fiercely, "Although Bengong is not your first man, from today onwards, Bengong will definitely be your only man, and Xuanyuanye will never have the chance to meet again is you."


    His voice was also shockingly ruthless, with a bit of resentment gnashing his teeth, threatening fiercely. His actions also became rude and domineering.


    There is no sympathy.


    She closed her eyes again, and pursed her lips tightly, but there was still an unconcealable hatred on her face, and her body became more and more tense, and she just didn''t make a sound.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes narrowed slightly, deep in the eyes, there was a bit more ruthlessness, but also a bit more desire to conquer, the more unwilling she was, the more he wanted to conquer her.


    Moreover, her silent resistance now makes him have no doubts. If she actively caters to him, he will suspect that there is fraud in it.


    At this moment, because of Xuanyuan Qing, she had to succumb to him, no matter how much she hated in her heart, no matter how unwilling she was, she had no choice but to obey him.


    Xuanyuan Che''s lips curled into a satisfied chuckle again, that''s all he wanted.


    He believed that if Xuanyuan Ye found out that his woman was already his, the situation would be wonderful.


    At this moment, in this underground palace, the sky cannot be seen, so I don''t know what time it is, but, according to the time, it should be already dark.


    Xuanyuan Che wanted her extremely crazily, time and time again, I don''t know how long it had passed, it seemed a long time, a long time, she faintly felt that she fell asleep, but was woken up by him again.


    In this new house, there is no night pearl, but candles, and those candles are almost burnt out.


    Xuanyuan Che finally stopped, but with one hand, he held her tightly in his arms, and the faint smile on the corner of his lips made him more satisfied.


    Seeing that she closed her eyes slightly, as if she had fallen asleep or fainted, the corners of his brows were slightly raised, and whether she could hear it or not, he said very domineeringly in her ear, " Remember, now, you are already a woman of this palace, and in the future, you can only be a woman of this palace."


    Then the hand around her waist, with a slight force, hugged her tightly.


    In the past, women were simply dispensable to her, and she had never been attached to her before, but this time, he really had a reluctant attachment to her, and wanted to have her forever.


    Today, he finally succeeded in possessing her.


    He glanced at her who was sleeping soundly again, and then slowly lay down beside her, and slowly closed his eyes. After such a long time, he was also tired.


    However, when he closed his eyes and fell asleep, her eyes suddenly opened, and the hatred in the eyes spread openly this time.


    But she didn''t turn around to look at him, for fear that he was still asleep and would wake him up.


    She felt that her original dagger was pressing on her body at this moment.


    Xuanyuan Che was too confident and decided that she couldn''t kill him, so he didn''t take the dagger away at all.


    Although the dagger was pressing on her body at the moment, as long as she turned slightly sideways, she could get it, but she didn''t dare to move it.


    Feeling that his breathing became more and more stable, he should have fallen asleep, and then her hand slowly moved towards the dagger.


    As long as she kills him, she can...


    And a pair of eyes also looked at him subconsciously, but suddenly met his pair of eyes with a slight sneer.


    Her body froze again, and the slowly moving hand also froze suddenly.


    "Fu''er, don''t force me, I really don''t want to kill you, really." Xuanyuan Che looked straight at her, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and there seemed to be a trace of pain hidden in his low voice.


    In his life, he never tolerated any betrayal. Although he was a little special to her, he couldn''t tolerate her challenging his patience again and again.


    His hand slowly reached under her body, took out the dagger, shook it slightly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said coldly again, "It is indeed a good dagger, very sharp, Did Xuanyuan Ye prepare it for you?"


    She glared at him, then turned her eyes back, stopped looking at him, and didn''t answer his words.


    "Hmph." Xuanyuan Che snorted coldly, "It''s a pity that no matter how sharp it is, it''s useless to me. So, you can''t blame me. If you want to blame, you can blame Xuanyuan Ye. It''s because he didn''t protect you well."


    She still didn''t answer him, and she didn''t move her body. She only frowned slightly, and calculated, it should have been a few hours. If you want to say, they should be able to...


    Xuanyuan Che didn''t notice her strangeness at the moment, he still held the dagger and looked at it carefully, but his eyes flickered slightly, as if he suddenly remembered something, and suddenly looked at her again, "I heard that , your hidden weapon is a silver needle, why did you change it to a dagger this time?"


    When he said this, his body froze slightly, and when he looked into her eyes, he was also suddenly gloomy.


    "The silver needle is too small to kill you." Her body froze again, and then she said in a harsh voice, but she was secretly astonished in her heart. I have to say that Xuanyuan Che is indeed cunning enough to kill you with a dagger. could arouse his suspicions.


    Xuanyuan Che narrowed his eyes again, quickly stretched out his arm, pulled up the torn clothes on the ground, picked up a sleeve, and saw a few silver needles hidden inside, this time Slightly relieved.


    Then slowly took out the silver needle, and couldn''t help but praise in a low voice, "It''s really good, haha..."


    The laughter stopped slightly, looked at her again, and shook his head slightly, "This hidden weapon is really good, but it''s a pity that you are too kind, if it is stained with poison, it will not be easy to kill someone, wait a minute, Bengong will dip some poison on it for you. I will never let any of my women make any mistakes. "


    She also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but a little sweat leaked from the slightly clenched palm.


    Knowing that this cunning man must still have some doubts in his heart, he couldn''t help but said harshly, "Okay, you are the first person I will kill after being poisoned."


    The silk scarf around her neck had been unraveled due to the violent movement just now, but it was still wrapped around her neck. Before that, Xuanyuan Che didn''t deliberately remove it.


    Maybe it''s because that slight cover-up is more of a strange temptation.


    "Fu''er, you''re not cute at all like this," Xuanyuan Che wasn''t annoyed this time, and instead had a slightly more chuckle on his face. He gently held her hair with his hand, and slowly slid across it. , said slightly aggrieved, "Who would murder one''s own husband?"


    The smile on his face at the moment was extremely bright, but his eyes still carried a bit of inquiry, and his hand, after brushing her hair, slowly moved towards the silk scarf around her neck.


    She naturally understood his thoughts, and knew what he wanted to do, so when his hand slid across her hair, she quickly reached out, snatched her own hair, and then picked up the hair on her neck. The silk scarf quickly wrapped her hair around.


    At this moment, the candles on the table have been slowly burned out, and the light is getting dimmer. At this moment, because of the cover of the bed curtain, the bed is even darker.


    "Hehe..." He chuckled slightly, and the doubts in his heart slowly disappeared. He took her hand, tightened it even more, and said softly, "Okay, stop making trouble and go to sleep."


    However, his other hand slowly brushed towards her face again, and then slowly moved down until it reached her neck. His fingers skipped over her skin one by one, thinly Feeling, and did not find any abnormalities.


    The suspicion in my heart disappeared completely, and a satisfied chuckle appeared on the corner of her lips again, she closed her eyes slightly, and secretly laughed that she was too suspicious,


    Following the candlelight, it slowly faded away, and the whole room suddenly became pitch black, with no light at all.


    Her eyes were still wide open, but she couldn''t see anything. Of course, at this moment, no one saw the anxiety on her face.


    It''s just that at this moment, no matter how anxious she is, she can''t move around, and can''t alarm Xuanyuan Che, otherwise, all plans will come to an end.


    Before, she had endured such things, and she couldn''t miss the important thing because of the anxiety at the moment.


    And after Xuanyuan Che took Meng Fuying out of the room, Xuanyuan Qing was also taken into a room by the guard, and after the guard locked her in the room, he kept guarding the door.


    She had no chance to save Meng Fuying, because this room, apart from the door, didn''t have any openings, not even a small window.


    If she wanted to go out, she had to go through this door. The guard seemed to be a master of martial arts, but she was a princess who had always lived in the deep palace and knew nothing.


    The first time she rushed out directly, she was brought back by the man just as she stepped out of the door.


    The second time, she picked up the oil lamp on the table, and when the guard wanted to catch her, she lit all the lamp oil and threw it at the guard.


    Although the guard was burned, he was brought back again without taking a few steps away.


    "What''s the use of going now? After such a long time, what is going to happen has already happened. If you are restless, don''t blame me for being rude."


    What the guard said when he threw her into the room again, made her freeze from head to toe, yes, now, even if she goes, what is the use, who is Xuanyuan Che! How could Seventh Sister-in-law be his opponent?


    Xuanyuan Qing''s heart slowly sank into the valley, it was all her fault, she was the one who harmed Seventh Sister-in-Law, if Seventh Sister-in-law hadn''t wanted to save her, she would not have agreed to Xuanyuan Che.


    She originally thought that even if both of them died, it would be like marrying that beast, but now...


    Because she used the oil lamp as a weapon, so at this moment, there is no lighting tool in the room, and it is pitch black.


    Said that like her mood at the moment, there was no light and no hope, even if Seventh Sister-in-law agreed to Xuanyuan Che, with Xuanyuan Che''s ruthlessness, she would not let them go. ,


    Why doesn''t Mrs. Seven understand this truth?


    Xuanyuan Qing''s body slowly slumped on the ground, through the door, thinking that the guard must still be standing outside, a wry smile appeared on her lips, is she really going to die here?


    It was originally the day when she and Dongfang Shuo got married, but she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. I don''t know, how is Dongfang Shuo now?


    Must be crazy looking for her.


    Xuanyuan Qing was really desperate, so she sat on the ground without moving, and let the time pass by little by little. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Seems like a century has passed.


    She didn''t move, and she didn''t hear any movement, so she didn''t know what was going on at Meng Fuying''s side, because this was an underground palace, and it was pitch black without the lights on, let alone what time it was.


    It''s just that, faintly, I suddenly felt a little light coming from the front, and there seemed to be some chaotic footsteps.


    Immediately there was a muffled hum, and then the sound of someone falling to the ground.


    Xuanyuan Qing was slightly startled, and subconsciously jumped up quickly, but was suddenly thrown back to the ground again, because her legs were numb from sitting for too long.


    However, at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened. First, she felt her eyes suddenly brighten, the light of a torch, and then she saw the face she wanted to see in her dreams¡ªDongfang Shuo.


    Her eyes blinked slightly, her lips moved slightly, and she murmured to herself, "I, am I dreaming?"


    Dongfang Shuo had already quickly pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and shouted in a low voice, "Qing''er, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    There was a distinct tremor in his low voice, and on his face, there was also a kind of joy of regaining what was lost.


    "It''s really you? Is it really you?" Xuanyuan Qing seemed to be a little bit in disbelief, she quickly reached out her hand, and suddenly grabbed Dongfang Shuo''s face fiercely.


    "It hurts." Dongfang Shuo didn''t expect that she would suddenly feel pain, and could not help crying out in pain.


    "It hurts, it''s real." Xuanyuan Qing believed it this time, and there was a little more excitement in her voice, but when she thought of Meng Fuying, her face became gloomy again, "Why didn''t you come earlier, come now What''s the use?"


    "What''s the matter? Qinger, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" Dongfang Shuo froze suddenly when he heard her words. He looked straight at her and asked anxiously. While speaking, he was still checking she.


    "It''s not me, it''s Seventh Sister-in-law. In order to save me, she worshiped Xuanyuan Che, and she''s probably already married. If you come now, you can''t save Seventh Sister-in-law. If Seventh Brother knows, I don''t know How sad..."


    "Don''t mention that **** Xuanyuan Ye in front of me." Dongfang Shuo suddenly interrupted Xuanyuan Qing''s words, and there was obvious anger in his eyes.


    That **** Xuanyuan Ye, his own woman, was reluctant to take risks and knew to use fake ones, but he cruelly threw his woman into the wolf''s den.

 Chapter 183： really have (1)

    "You, what do you mean?" Xuanyuan Qing didn''t know, so she looked at him with obvious puzzlement on her face, well, why did he scold Brother Qi.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you out first." Dongfang Shuo hugged her, and his voice was slightly softer, but still a little depressed.


    "En, hurry up and see how Seventh Sister-in-law is doing?" Xuanyuan Qing was still worried about Meng Fuying, and let him carry her out of the room, then pointed to a room in front of her and said, "Seventh Sister-in-law was taken care of by Xuanyuan." Che brought him into that room."


    "Don''t worry, your sister-in-law is fine." Dongfang Shuo shook his head slightly, "You little fool."


    She was cheated by others, yet she still worried about them, how silly.


    Xuanyuanye knew early on that Xuanyuan Che would attack Xuanyuan Qing, and he could stop it, but he allowed Xuanyuan Qing to be taken away.


    Even if Xuanyuan Che''s goal this time is Meng Fuying, it is impossible to hurt Qing''er before getting Meng Fuying, but what if Qing''er makes a mistake?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Shuo''s eyes filled with anger again. This time, he will never forgive Xuanyuan Ye.


    While speaking, she also carried Xuanyuan Qing to the front room, and when she got closer, she heard the voice of conversation inside.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, you are late, your woman already belongs to my palace." There was a bit of smug showing off in that cold voice, and it was clearly Xuanyuan Che''s voice.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s body froze obviously, and a bit of pain quickly appeared on her face, "It''s over, it''s over, sister-in-law Qi?"


    "It''s okay, you''ll understand if you keep reading." Dongfang Shuo slightly tightened his arms around her, and said softly, slightly close to her ear.


    While speaking, he had already carried her into the room.


    In the middle of the room, Xuanyuan Ye and the second prince Xuanyuan Heng stood.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Che was half leaning on the bed, with one hand still tightly hugging the woman on the bed.


    The quilt only covered his abdomen, and his entire chest was exposed, and the woman on the bed was lying on the bed, but Xuanyuan Che deliberately tore the quilt off her body a little, so that Her snow-white skin was exposed.


    Let people clearly understand the fact that has happened.


    "Ah!" Seeing the situation in front of her, Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help shouting, shouting, and wanted to break away from Dongfang Shuo and rush over, "Xuanyuan Che, you beast."


    However, Xuanyuan Che''s exposed chest was ignored at the moment.


    Dongfang Shuo''s lips twitched visibly, and he held her tighter, and turned her face around, pressed it against his chest, and said sullenly, "Ignore the insults."


    This girl, didn''t you feel anxious when you didn''t see Xuanyuan Ye? What is she in a hurry for? If that was really Meng Fuying, would Xuanyuan Ye still be standing there at this moment?


    In Xuanyuan Che''s words just now, although there was a bit of ostentatious pride, there was also a bit of astonishment hidden in his eyes. How did Xuanyuan Ye and the others find this place?


    Moreover, his people didn''t notice, and let Xuanyuan Ye directly enter his room? Now, what is the situation, but no matter what the situation is, as long as this woman is in his hands, Xuanyuan Ye will not dare to mess around.


    "Xuanyuan Che, let her go." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, stared straight at Xuanyuan Che, and said coldly, although she was not the real Fu''er, he still couldn''t let her fall into Xuanyuan Che''s hands , can''t put her life in danger.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, don''t you think your words are ridiculous?" Xuanyuan Che sneered again, "You asked me to let her go? Hahaha, she is my woman now. How could Gong let her go."


    His loud laughter was transmitted throughout the room, causing echoes of the sound, which was extraordinarily arrogant.


    "Xuanyuan Che, don''t you think you have fallen to the point of using women to protect yourself?" Xuanyuan Heng''s eyes also coldly swept towards Xuanyuan Che, and he said slowly, but his eyes looked at the bed When he was a young woman, deep in his eyes, a little bit of worry was quickly hidden.


    "My lord, leave me alone and kill him." The woman on the bed was hugged tightly by Xuanyuan Che and couldn''t escape at all. Seeing that Xuanyuan Ye and others were taking care of her, she didn''t dare to attack Xuanyuan Che. Then he said harshly.


    A pair of eyes, but looking straight at Xuanyuan Heng.


    "This king can''t ignore you." Xuanyuan Heng saw the ruthlessness on her face, and a trace of guilt was hidden in his eyes, and he said with a little heaviness, he could not sacrifice her for their plan, even though it was her. I asked for it.


    Originally, they didn''t dare to reveal her identity, but what she said just now, coupled with her expression, I believe Xuanyuan Che must have seen something.


    "Second prince, you should understand my wish. As long as I can kill this beast, I will die without being shaken." The woman''s eyes looked straight at Xuanyuan Heng, and she smiled a little more. A little bit relieved, but it seems to have a bit of strange affection.


    "You?" Xuanyuan Che heard her words, and then saw her expression looking at Xuanyuan Heng, but suddenly froze, his eyes suddenly widened, and the hand that was originally around her waist was suddenly pinched. On her neck, she said fiercely, "Who the **** are you?"


    At this moment, his eyes were unabashedly bloodthirsty and icy, with an unbelievable anger. This woman is not her?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t look at Xuanyuan Heng like that.


    He was fooled?


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Qing was also slightly stunned, and raised her eyes again, wanting to look over there, but Dongfang Shuo stopped her again, approached her ear slightly, and whispered, "Yes, she It''s fake, now, you can rest assured."


    "Fake, fake?" Xuanyuan Qing exclaimed in disbelief, this, that woman turned out to be fake, not the real Seventh Sister-in-law, causing her to worry all night.


    "Hmph, me? Your Highness the Crown Prince asked who I am?" On the woman''s face, there was no fear at all, but a mocking sneer appeared on the corner of her lips, and she said slowly again, "I , it¡¯s the oiran of the Firework Tower¡ªRuyan, it¡¯s really ridiculous for the prince to go to such great lengths to marry a Firework woman.¡±


    Her voice was not high, but it carried a trembling hatred.


    "Ruyan, you?" Xuanyuan Heng became more anxious when he heard that she revealed her true identity. In this case, let Xuanyuan Che know that she is a fake, and she is also a firework How can a woman spare her life.


    "You?" Xuanyuan Che''s eyes widened even more, and the coldness in his eyes shot straight at her, as if he could freeze her immediately.


    It never occurred to him that she was not only fake, but also a fireworks girl, which was an insult to him.


    The hand that was pinching her neck tightened suddenly, but he didn''t want to kill her right away, so he didn''t strangle her to death all at once. Although his hand was extremely forceful, it didn''t hold her breath.


    eyes, but looked at her neck again, since she is fake, it must be easy to see, so why didn''t he find anything unusual when he checked earlier?


    "Second prince, Ruyan is really grateful to you for saving Ruyan and taking in Ruyan, but the only purpose of Ruyan''s life is to take revenge, to kill this beast, so Ruyan begs the second prince not to take it into consideration. Ruyan, kill him." Ruyan''s face flushed slightly, and because of Xuanyuan Che''s tight grip, her body trembled uncontrollably from the pain.


    However, when she looked at Xuanyuan Heng, there was still a faint smile on her face, very light but beautiful.


    Xuanyuan Che was stunned again when he heard her words.


    This woman hates him so much? What hatred do you have against him?


    However, when he looked at her neck with his eyes, there was still no trace of disguise!


    "Hehe," Ruyan chuckled slightly, "What? The crown prince hasn''t found out yet, how did I disguise myself?" When her eyes looked at Xuanyuan Che again, the sarcasm became more obvious.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes flickered slightly, and his brows frowned slightly. At this moment, the torch brought in by Xuanyuan Ye and others illuminated the room very brightly. Logically speaking, there was no reason why he couldn''t see the strangeness in it.


    "The seventh princess knows that the prince is too cunning, so she has been on guard for a long time. My mask is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it is made of very special materials by the seventh princess. At the beginning, it may be a little strange. , but after a long time, it will be able to stick to the skin completely, and you won''t see any abnormality, and you won''t feel the slightest abnormality." Ruyan said slowly again.


    Moreover, her figure and posture are very similar to those of the Seventh Princess. She has been waiting for so long in the fireworks building, and her ability to imitate is also very strong. Very similar to imitation.


    That''s why Xuanyuan Che was able to hide the truth.


    While speaking, she raised her hand slightly, and pinched her neck gently. After pinching for a while, a very thin, very thin mask was slightly separated on her skin.


    She tore off the mask with a little force, and instantly changed into another look.


    Xuanyuan Che narrowed his eyes dangerously, and there was an obvious murderous intent in the depths of his eyes, pinching her hand, just about to exert force suddenly.


    "Your Highness, do you remember me?" However, Ruyan''s eyes suddenly sank, and she suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Xuanyuan Che''s hand paused slightly, and when he looked at her again, the corners of his brows seemed to twitch slightly, perhaps faintly familiar.


    "Huh, His Royal Highness is really a noble person who forgets things so much. It seems that he has forgotten it long ago, but I will never forget the revenge of destroying the family in my life." Her face was more hatred, and she looked at him. There was also a clear killing intent in his eyes.


    "Back then, just because my father raised a little dissatisfaction with the prince''s opinions at the court, the prince ordered people to kill my whole family on the same day, and also let people defile me. If I don''t take revenge, how can I I am sorry for my parents, how can I be sorry, dozens of people in my family have lost their lives." The more she spoke, the more resentful she became, and her breathing became slightly short, because remembering the past, there was obvious pain on her face.


    Her parents died terribly, and that night, this beast ruined everything about her. If it wasn''t for the second prince who saved her later, if she wasn''t thinking about avenging her parents, she might not be alive now. Know where you are now.


    So, when she learned that the second prince was going to deal with this beast, she volunteered and disguised herself as the seventh princess to hold the beast.


    It was too late that day, and her innocence had been ruined by this beast long ago. Moreover, she is now in the fireworks building. Although she is not selling herself, she is still a fireworks woman.


    So, such a thing is nothing to her, not to mention, she can sacrifice anything for revenge.


    Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Qing felt a little more sympathy on her face, and a little more resentment towards Xuanyuan Che, and said harshly, "Xuanyuan Che really has no humanity at all."


    Dongfang Shuo''s face also showed a bit of anger. Xuanyuan Che was indeed too cruel. If the Xuanyuan Dynasty really fell into Xuanyuan Che''s hands, it would be a matter of time before it would be destroyed.


    "Beast, today I can finally avenge my whole family, so I''m not afraid of death at all, you''d better kill me quickly." The corners of her lips curled into a slightly gratified chuckle, To avenge her family, her wish has been fulfilled, and she has no regrets. Except... when his eyes looked at Xuanyuan Heng again, they flickered slightly.


    "Hehe," Xuanyuan Che chuckled suddenly, and there was obvious sarcasm in his cold eyes, "Okay, that''s great, I finally remembered."


    His words paused slightly, looking into her eyes, there was a bit more cruel coldness, and he said slowly again, "It''s just a pity, those men that night were really useless It''s gone. Since it can''t solve a woman."


    "You..." She was angry, the anger in her eyes rose again, and there was more pain on her face. That night, for her, was too cruel, too cruel.


    "Hehe..." She quickly hid the anger on her face, and suddenly chuckled, the laughter stopped slightly, and this time she sneered, "Yes, otherwise, the prince would not be able to marry me last night , moreover, it takes such a lot of trouble.¡±


    Now, she only wants to let him kill her quickly, so she wants to provoke him on purpose.


    "You..." This time, Xuanyuan Che was angry, pinched her hand, and tightened it suddenly again. This time, his face showed a bit more obvious killing intent. When he thought about it, he held her hand last night. The one she married was actually a firework woman, and I couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Xuanyuan Che, let her go." Xuanyuan Heng''s body froze slightly, looked at Xuanyuan Che and shouted again in a cold voice, although he knew that the possibility was not high, but he still reported the last glimmer of hope.


    However, he also wanted to find a suitable opportunity to see if he could save her.


    It¡¯s just that, at this moment, she is in the hands of Xuanyuan Che, and it is not that simple to save her.


    "Let her go?" Xuanyuan Che actually stopped his hands when he heard his words, but there was a bit more cruelty in his eyes. Killing her like this is really too cheap for her."


    "Xuanyuan Che, what else do you want? Do you think you can escape today?" Xuanyuan Heng was even more frightened when he heard his words, and he couldn''t help but roared again, "Your people have already been killed. Get rid of us, you don¡¯t have to think about someone coming to help you.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che narrowed his eyes suddenly again. Although he had already thought of that possibility when he saw Xuanyuan Ye appearing here, but now that he heard Xuanyuan Heng talk about it with his own ears, he felt more resentment in his heart.


    Originally, they carried a very fine powder on Ruyan''s body. Ruyan sprinkled that kind of powder along the way. That kind of powder can''t be seen during the day, but at night, it will appear There was a faint light, and they followed the powder to find here.


    Moreover, Ruyan sacrificed herself and entangled Xuanyuan Che, so they had enough time to eradicate all of Xuanyuan Che''s forces.


    "Hahaha..." Xuanyuan Che laughed wildly suddenly, and said again ruthlessly, "Okay, very good, if that''s the case, then this palace will die with you."


    "This poison is a peerless and strange poison. Once it gets on it, it will only lead to death. Even I don''t have an antidote." Xuanyuan Che said coldly again.


    While speaking, he raised his hand suddenly, and quickly sprinkled the poison that he had held in his hand towards Xuanyuan Ye and Xuanyuan Heng.


    Xuanyuan Ye and Xuanyuan Heng were startled one after another, subconsciously dodging backwards.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Che''s movements were too sudden, and his movements were too fast. Even if they dodged, I''m afraid that some poison would still be sprinkled on them.


    But Ruyan sat up suddenly, hugged his raised arm tightly, and suppressed his strength forcefully, and the spilled poison fell on the bed one after another. ,


    In other words, Xuanyuan Che has let go of her just now, and she has also practiced martial arts with Xuanyuan Heng for so many years. At this moment, it is entirely possible for her to escape.


    However, in order to save Xuanyuan Heng and the others, she did not run away. Instead, she used her body to stop Xuanyuan Che.


    She knew Xuanyuan Che''s cruelty better than anyone else, and she knew the consequences of her blocking Xuanyuan Che, but at that moment, she did not hesitate at all.


    Xuanyuan Che was furious, swung his arm abruptly, slammed her on the bed, and said in a ruthless voice, "You bitch, you have ruined my good deeds again and again, how can I let you go."


    While speaking, he sprinkled some of the remaining poison on her face suddenly.


    After Xuanyuan Heng reacted, he moved forward quickly, trying to stop it, but it was too late.


    The poison was sprinkled on her face, and then she heard her horrifying screams.


    And when Xuanyuan Ye and Xuanyuan Heng wanted to move forward to restrain Xuanyuan Che, the bed in front of them suddenly sank, and Xuanyuan Che, who was sitting on the bed, suddenly disappeared.


    No one thought that there would be a mechanism on this bed, and there would be a secret passage under the bed.


    When Xuanyuan Ye quickly walked to the bed, he could no longer see him. This is Xuanyuan Che''s place, and he must be very familiar with it, so Xuanyuan Ye naturally didn''t dare to chase after him rashly.


    Thinking that Xuanyuan Che''s power has been completely eradicated by them, Xuanyuan Che alone is not too harmful. If you want to kill him, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Xuanyuan Heng quickly stretched out his hand, and held Ruyan, but in the blink of an eye, Ruyan''s face was already covered with red pimples, and those pimples were still slowly festering pus, slowly slow decay.


    Xuanyuan Heng held her tightly in his arms, and shouted slightly tremblingly, "Ruyan, Ruyan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, why didn''t you run away earlier, didn''t you agree earlier, the time you calculated is almost up , just try to escape? Why do you..."


    "I, I can''t alarm him, let alone make him suspicious." Ru Yan trembled slightly in pain at the moment, but when she looked at Xuanyuan Heng, she tried her best to pull out a slight smile on her face, "I You can''t let the prince''s plan be ruined because of me."


    "Why are you so stupid." Xuanyuan Heng''s eyes were filled with obvious distress, and the arms holding her also tightened slightly.


    "My lord, let me go, don''t let the poison on my body get on your body." She also felt that something seemed to flow over her face, and she also guessed that her face at this moment must be extremely terrifying, and she I can''t let the poison on my body stick to him,


    While talking, he wanted to break away from his embrace.


    "Don''t move, don''t move." Xuanyuan Heng hugged him even tighter, and said with a distressed face, "Now, do you still care about this?"


    If it weren''t for his plan, she wouldn''t be like this.


    "My lord." There was a little more of a chuckle on Ruyan''s face, it seemed that there was no previous pain, but a little more relief, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly again, "I can die in your arms , Xiner is satisfied."


    Xiner is her real name.


    She knew that she was not worthy of him, so she kept hiding her feelings in her heart, but now that she was about to die, she didn''t have to hide it any more, and she was really content to let him hold her.


    "You?" Xuanyuan Heng''s body froze suddenly, and his eyes widened slightly when he looked at her. When he met the obvious affection in her eyes and that gentle smile, he was even more frightened suddenly. , but a little more distressed.


    Suddenly understood that the reason why she cooperated with his plan like that was not only to avenge her parents, but also for him.


    "Xin''er, it''s this king''s fault, it''s all this king''s fault." Xuanyuan Heng shouted anxiously, with a bit of guilt in his voice, how could he be so stupid, and didn''t understand her thoughts earlier .


    thought that she was doing it for revenge, so she did it willingly.


    Since she likes him, she wants to marry Xuanyuan Che and have a bridal chamber with Xuanyuan Che. How painful it will be in her heart.


    "Prince, Xiner has no regrets, really." Although her face was really scary at the moment, she smiled brightly and extremely beautifully, and she poured out all her feelings without regret.


    "Xin''er." Xuanyuan Heng''s voice seemed to tremble a little more, and the regret in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    She has no regrets, but he regrets it.


    Did he save her or kill her.


    "Xin''er knows that the prince has always wanted to avenge Concubine Ping and kill the crown prince. By doing this, Xin''er not only avenged herself, but also the prince. What else can Xiner regret? "She said slowly again, indeed, this time, she is not only for revenge for herself, but also for him.


    "Why are you so stupid, why are you so stupid." Xuanyuan Heng''s stiff body trembled slightly, ignoring the slight pus dripping from her face, he completely and tightly embraced her in his arms, whispering He said, "Why didn''t you want to tell this king earlier."


    "Xin''er is no longer innocent, so how can she be worthy of being a prince." The corners of her lips became slightly bitter. If you want to say, she was originally the daughter of a wealthy family. It is also possible to marry him, but...


    "Fool, when did this king care about those things?" Xuanyuan Heng''s face was also a little sad, his eyes were slightly closed, and he said slowly, "How can this king despise you."


    Even if he didn''t have her in his heart before, but at this moment, just this touch, just her desperate sacrifice to save her just now, made him unable to remain emotional.


    For so many years, he has used fireworks to hide his identity and protect himself by being intoxicated with women every day. Everyone thinks that he is very romantic and happy, but no one has ever understood that the hatred in his heart has nothing to do with his suffering.


    In order to avenge his mother and concubine, he would rather let the world scold him.


    However, he is not the kind of romantic and ruthless person, let alone care about these things.


    "Hehe..." She chuckled again, and in the chuckle on her face, there was a bit more happiness, and she said softly again, "With the words of the prince, Xin''er will die without regret."

 Chapter 184： really have (2)

    When Xuanyuan Qing heard her words, her face became a bit more sad. What an infatuated woman, she sacrificed herself so much to help her second brother.


    Even life.


    It''s just that such an infatuated woman has to endure so much suffering, and in the end she can''t be with the person she likes.


    God is really cruel.


    "Xin''er, you can''t die, you can''t die." Xuanyuan Heng felt that her voice was getting softer and her face was getting more and more worried. He hugged her tightly and shouted hastily, "Xin''er, you can''t die, this king will marry you, this king will marry you now."


    He couldn''t let her die like this, God was too cruel to her, and he was even more cruel to her, so he couldn''t let her just die like this.


    However, Xuanyuan Che said just now that there is no cure for this poison.


    It''s just that, even if she can''t save her life, he still wants her to leave happily.


    "Second brother, yes, that''s great. I never knew that second brother is such a temperamental person." Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help shouting when she heard what he said, looking at Xuanyuan Heng''s eyes, there was also a clear admiration.


    In the past, she didn''t like the second brother either. After all, which woman would like a man who is drunk to death in the fragrance of women every day.


    However, just the words of the second brother were enough for her to eliminate all the prejudice against the second brother in the past.


    "My lord." Xin''er''s body also froze suddenly, and her eyes widened suddenly, looking at it in disbelief. At this moment, the piercing pain had already tortured her and she had no strength at all, but hearing his words In a word, she suddenly felt that the strength of her whole body had returned, and her heart was full of emotion.


    "Now, everything is complete. This king will marry you immediately, and the seventh brother and the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom will witness for us." Xuanyuan Heng didn''t just talk about it, and it wasn''t just a verbal comfort.


    Instead, he quickly picked her up and put on the clothes for her. The clothes had been torn by Xuanyuan Che earlier. When Xuanyuan Heng picked up the clothes, his hands trembled slightly.


    Fortunately, the wedding dress only had a few buttons torn off.


    Xuanyuan Qing quickly broke away from Dongfang Shuo''s embrace, and hurriedly walked in front of Xin''er, not paying any attention to the terror on her face, and said softly, "Come on, let me dress you up, this wedding dress, I Fix it for you too."


    She was originally a temperamental person, and she was already moved by her relationship with her second brother at this moment.


    She is the same as the second brother, she only hopes that she can leave happily and satisfied.


    "Princess." Xin''er was stunned, with a somewhat respectful expression, "How dare you trouble the princess."


    "You are going to marry my second elder brother soon, that is my second sister-in-law, we are a family." Xuanyuan Qing said slightly dissatisfied with her red lips.


    While speaking, regardless of her objection, he quickly moved forward to dress her up.


    Even though Dongfang Shuo was a little afraid that Xuanyuan Qing would be stained with the poison, the corners of his lips moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything to stop him.


    He is also a man of temperament, so he understands Xuanyuan Qing''s mood.


    Even if Xuanyuan Qing knew that there would be danger at this moment, she would not back down in the slightest.


    Besides, Xuanyuan Heng hugged her like that just now, and nothing happened, so it can be seen that the poison will not be passed on to others.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Qing dressing up for Xin''er, he and Xuanyuan Ye quietly stepped out.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, I''m not finished with you." Out of the room, Dongfang Shuo looked at him and said harshly, "Even if Qing''er is fine, this matter is not over yet."


    "I''ll wait," Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank slightly, and he said in a low voice, he was indeed a little too selfish in this matter, although he was sure that Xuanyuan Che would not hurt Qing''er, because Xuanyuan Che wanted to Use Qing''er to threaten Fu''er.


    However, if that woman showed the slightest flaw, then Qing''er would be really in danger, and now she has caused that woman to become like this.


    Seeing his expression, Dongfang Shuo couldn''t bear it anymore, especially when he thought of the woman in the room, his face was a little more painful, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he murmured, "That woman is rare to see. Strange woman, I appreciate Xuanyuan Heng''s approach, and Xuanyuan Heng will not feel wronged at all for being able to marry such a woman."


    That woman really moved them all, she is a real woman of temperament.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that there is another kind of pain in his heart." Xuanyuan Ye was startled for a moment, and then said again in a deep voice. These days, he has already understood everything about Xuanyuan Heng, and understood his so many years. bitter.


    Now, he finally managed to avenge his mother and concubine, but he never expected that...


    "Sometimes, pain can be a different kind of beauty." Dongfang Shuo''s lips curled into a slight smile, at least Xuanyuan Heng still had time to marry her at this last moment, and let her leave happily. In his heart, he felt a little more relieved.


    While they were talking, Xuanyuan Qing had already been cleaned up by Xin''er. After all, she was poisoned at the moment, and it didn''t take long. Moreover, she couldn''t make up on her face at the moment.


    Qing''er was afraid that she would be scared and sad after seeing her appearance, so she didn''t bring her to the vanity mirror at all.


    Just rearranged the wedding gown and put it on for her, then let Xuanyuan Heng lead her, walked out of the room slowly, and walked back to the hall where she worshiped yesterday.


    Yesterday, the master of ceremonies was gone, and he might have been killed by Xuanyuan Che''s people.


    Dongfang Shuo temporarily acted as the master of ceremonies.


    "Pray to heaven and earth." Dongfang Shuo raised his voice slightly when he saw Xuanyuan Heng leading her slowly to the middle of the hall.


    The wedding gown fit really well, and it was extremely beautiful, even though it was made by Xuanyuan Che, even though she was wearing it yesterday and worshiped with Xuanyuan Che.


    But the mood at this moment is completely different from yesterday.


    The most important thing is not the external things, but the mood.


    Her face was washed carefully by Xuanyuan Qing just now, so it is not too scary at the moment.


    That kind of poison is a chronic poison. Obviously, Xuanyuan Che wanted to torture her slowly.


    Taken by this kind of poison, it will be very painful, very painful, but at this moment, she doesn''t feel too much pain, and there is only happiness and touch in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Heng and her both knelt down and bowed down solemnly. There was a faint smile on her face all the time. She was really beautiful. She was originally a very beautiful woman.


    "Second obeisance to Gaotang." Dongfang Shuo shouted loudly again, but without Gaotang present, the two bowed in the direction where they were seated.


    "Husband and wife worship each other." In Dongfang Shuo''s last voice, there seemed to be a little more tremor, and he was also moved by them.


    Xin''er''s face was always filled with that happy chuckle, she turned her body slightly, looked at Xuanyuan Heng, and then, together with him, bowed down slowly.


    She finally became his bride.


    very nice¡­


    At this moment, she felt that the pain in her whole body was getting worse, and she almost couldn''t stand up, but she still insisted on doing her best, insisting on worshiping him.


    "Send it..." Dongfang Shuo shouted again.


    However, her body shook slightly, almost falling to the ground, but Xuanyuan Heng quickly reached out and supported her.


    "My lord, Xin''er has finally become his bride. Xin''er is so happy, so happy." She leaned slightly into his arms, looked straight at him with her eyes, and said softly.


    There was a happy smile on her face, but there was also an unbearable pain. At this moment, she had already exceeded the limit of endurance. If it wasn''t for the end of worship with him, she might not be able to hold on long ago. .


    "Xin''er," Xuanyuan Heng hugged her tightly again, feeling her body trembling uncontrollably, feeling her breath getting weaker and weaker. There was uncontrollable pain in his eyes.


    "My lord, don''t be sad. Xin''er is really grateful to my lord. I wished for Xin''er''s dream. After Xin''er dies, my lord should not be sad for Xin''er. Don''t cry. Xin''er likes to see my lord smile. When my lord smiles, I really feel very happy." Looks good." She saw the pain on his face, and there was a bit of reluctance in her eyes, and she spoke slowly again, and this time the words were obviously a little difficult.


    "Okay, I don''t cry, I don''t feel sad." Xuanyuan Heng only felt a slight soreness in his nose and almost rolled down tears, but he tried his best to hold back.


    "Well, then, Xin''er can rest assured." The corners of her lips tugged slightly again, and there was a little more relief in that light smile, but the piercing pain made her twitch uncontrollably Taking a deep breath, his body couldn''t help shaking.


    At this moment, she only felt that her whole body seemed to be torn apart.


    The smile on the corners of her lips continued to spread, but she finally closed her eyes slowly. Although she was in such pain, she left quietly and happily.


    Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help but shed tears, and said with a slight sob, "God is so cruel."


    "Okay, okay." Seeing her tears, Dongfang Shuo was so distressed that he died, he gently took her into his arms and comforted her.


    Xuanyuan Heng closed his eyes slightly, hiding the heavy pain in them, then picked her up and walked slowly outside.


    Xuanyuan Ye and the others followed him immediately. They didn''t speak a word along the way, let alone the slightest joy. Although Xuanyuan Che''s power was removed, Xin''er''s death made their hearts extremely heavy.


    Out of the underground palace, Xuanyuan Heng quickly left with Xin''er in his arms.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t stop him, he understood his mood, it''s better to let him be alone now.


    "Qing''er, are you alright?" Meng Fuying was waiting at the gate of the mansion when she returned to King Yi''s mansion. When she saw Xuanyuan Qing, she hurriedly greeted her and asked nervously.


    "Sister-in-law Seven." Xuanyuan Qing suddenly threw herself into Meng Fuying''s arms, crying uncontrollably. At this moment, her heart was still hurting because of Xin''er''s matter, and, thinking of her previous danger, I felt even more wronged.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Did something happen?" Hearing her crying, Meng Fuying became more anxious and asked again and again.


    "She''s fine." Seeing Meng Fuying''s anxious face, Xuanyuan Ye said softly, his words paused slightly, and he said again, "It''s just that the girl who pretended to be you died."


    "Dead? Didn''t Xuanyuan Heng say that she was very skilled in martial arts, so she could protect herself? How did she die?" Meng Fuying''s body suddenly froze, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "She died to save the second brother. However, the second brother married her in the end, so sad, but also very touching." Xuanyuan Qing raised her eyes slightly, and said with a slight sob, with a few tears still hanging on her face ,.


    Meng Fuying was startled, but she also understood what Xuanyuan Qing meant. In fact, she could faintly feel that woman''s feelings for Xuanyuan Heng before.


    A good woman, a good woman worth cherishing, Xuanyuan Heng is a real man.


    "Okay, don''t be sad anymore." Meng Fuying gently patted Xuanyuan Qing''s back and comforted her in a low voice. Although she was also sad for that woman in her heart, she didn''t want to see Xuanyuan Qing like this. sad.


    "When will you bring Qing''er back to Beiyuan Country?" Xuanyuan Ye looked at Dongfang Shuo and asked in a low voice.


    Yesterday was originally Xuanyuan Qing''s wedding day, but something like that happened. Now, the most important thing is getting married.


    "I have already notified my father that the marriage will be delayed for a few days, so don''t be in a hurry. Wait for Qing''er to feel better and rest for a few days before leaving." Dongfang Shuo''s eyes were looking at Xuanyuan Qing, Said very inconsiderately.


    Although the matter of getting married is urgent, Qinger''s health is more important.


    Xuanyuan Qing heard his words, but her face was a little more moved, and then she turned around and looked at him, "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine."


    "Forget it, since I have already told my father, but there is no need to worry, you can rest in Yi Wang''s mansion for two days."


    "Really? Can you really stay in Yi Wang''s Mansion for two days?" Xuanyuan Qing opened her eyes suddenly when she heard his words, and shouted excitedly. To be honest, she really couldn''t bear to miss Seventh Sister-in-law.


    "Yes. Yes, yes." Dongfang Shuo said three words in a row, with a look of helplessness on his face, but his voice was full of affection.


    "This is the best, thank you, Prince." Meng Fuying also said happily.


    Xuanyuanye''s pupils also had a slight smile.


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry, I still have to settle this account with your man, and let Qing''er take such a risk." Dongfang Shuo''s face became slightly more tender when he heard her thanks. Feeling uncomfortable, he looked at Xuanyuan Ye and said angrily.


    "Okay, I support you, I don''t mind what you want to do with him." Meng Fuying''s complexion also sank slightly, and she was also extremely dissatisfied with this matter.


    "Fu''er?" Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, looking into Meng Fuying''s eyes, with a hint of grievance, and shouted in a low voice.


    However, Meng Fuying ignored him directly, pulled Xuanyuan Qing and walked towards the mansion. "Qing''er, let''s go in."


    "Very well, Xuanyuan Ye deserves it." Dongfang Shuo smiled smugly, gloating at his misfortune.


    Xuanyuan Ye pursed his lips slightly, but didn''t say anything else.


    Actually, originally, he wanted Liu Yue to replace Xuanyuan Qing.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Che would directly **** Xuanyuan Qing away in the palace. There are many eyeliners of Xuanyuan Che in the palace, and he has no chance to replace Qing''er at all.


    However, things are already like this, and he doesn''t want to explain too much, after all, it''s useless to explain.


    Fortunately, Qing''er did not have an accident.


    Otherwise, not only Dongfang Shuo would have skinned him, but Fu''er would never forgive him in his life.


    Thinking that Xuanyuan Che escaped, he would definitely not stop there, so he still needs to be fully on guard.


    Thinking of the news from Feiying a few days ago, his face was a little more painful. Unexpectedly, Bai Yichen actually...


    So, he is still very careful.


    The next day, Meng Fuying stayed with Xuanyuan Qing all the time, even sleeping, the two of them were together.


    Xuanyuan Ye knew that she still blamed him in her heart, and it was rare for her and Xuanyuan Qing to get along like this, so she didn''t bother them.


    "Eh..." Meng Fuying felt sick when she woke up in the morning, but she wanted to vomit but couldn''t vomit anything.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, you, you are not pregnant, are you?" Xuanyuan Qing, who followed her to get up, saw her appearance, and couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. Besides, she really wanted to be more and more interested in her recent performance, but when she thought that she hadn''t had her period, she couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, she was thinking of finding a doctor to take a look at it, but these days, she was delayed because of those things. Of course, it was also because she was a little scared in her heart, afraid of things that didn''t exist at all, and she was so happy for nothing.


    "Sister-in-law Seven, that''s great, that''s great, I''m going to be an aunt." Although she didn''t hear her answer, Xuanyuan Qing jumped up excitedly.


    "Probably not." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and she said in a low voice.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, didn''t you go to the imperial physician to have an examination? In this way, Brother Qi doesn''t know yet?" Xuanyuan Qing was stunned, looking at her with a puzzled face, and her voice raised slightly.


    "It''s not too late yet." Meng Fuying didn''t want to make her worry, so she concealed it casually.


    "No, no, how can you hold your breath for such an important matter, let''s go, I''ll accompany you to check it." Xuanyuan Qing had already dressed quickly, and was about to pull Meng Fuying before she put on her makeup. go out.


    "Even if you need to check, don''t be in such a hurry." Meng Fuying rolled her eyes slightly, and said helplessly, "How do you get out like this?"


    However, you should go for a checkup, or if you really have it, as long as your body is normal, as long as you ovulate, it is not impossible to conceive.


    The normal cycle is that follicles develop first, and the endometrium also begins to proliferate to prepare for pregnancy. After ovulation, if there is no sperm-egg combination or successful implantation, the proliferated endometrium will begin to fall off and bleed. That is, menstrual cramps. In fact, the process of a menstrual cramps is the process of a failed conception.


    She and Xuanyuan Ye have been in the same room all the time, if they are really pregnant, they won''t have menstruation.


    At this moment, she also had a little more hope in her heart.


    "Hehe..." Xuanyuan Qing chuckled awkwardly, "I was so happy for a while, I forgot about it."


    While speaking, she quickly began to dress up, while still anxiously urging Meng Fuying, "Sister-in-law Qi, hurry up too, if you are really pregnant with a baby, brother Qi doesn''t know how happy he will be."


    Meng Fuying secretly laughed in her heart, this girl is such a hothead, but she was right, although Xuanyuan Ye never said it, but she could see that Xuanyuan Ye wanted a child very much.


    The two of them had finished dressing up, and without even announcing their breakfast, Xuanyuan Qing dragged Meng Fuying and ran outside.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, you don''t need to be examined by the imperial physician for the matter of being pregnant. The doctor outside can do it. I remember that there is a medical center not far from King Yi''s mansion. We will go there." Xuanyuan Qing really couldn''t wait for a moment at this moment, I don''t want to waste time going to the palace.


    "Alright." Meng Fuying nodded slightly and said, originally, she didn''t want to go to the palace either, if she went to the palace, she would definitely alarm the queen mother, it would be great if she was really pregnant, but if she didn''t, wouldn''t she disappoint the queen mother too, And if the imperial doctor finds out that there is something wrong with her again, I''m afraid things will be even more troublesome. ,


    "Hey, Qing''er, you are in such a hurry, where are you going?" When they went out, they happened to bump into Dongfang Shuo. Seeing Xuanyuan Qing''s anxious expression, Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t ask, I''ll tell you later." Xuanyuan Qing glanced at him slightly, then continued to drag Meng Fuying out of the mansion.


    Dongfang Shuo was stunned, and the corners of his lips could not help but twitch slightly, what was the matter, so urgent, and so mysterious.


    Su Feng has sharp eyes, seeing them leaving, he quickly followed them to protect them.


    The two quickly walked into a medical clinic in front of them. As soon as they entered, Xuanyuan Qing hurriedly shouted, "Doctor, hurry up and help my sister-in-law check it out."


    Sufeng, who followed her closely, saw them entering the hospital, and the princess asked the doctor to examine the princess anxiously. She couldn''t help but feel a little more worried, but she couldn''t ask random questions.


    The doctor may be used to this kind of situation, he just smiled slightly, then sat down, slowly put his hand on Meng Fuying''s wrist, and pulled out his pulse.


    After a while, the doctor slowly moved his hand away, looked at Meng Fuying, and said with a slight smile, "Congratulations, madam."

 Chapter 185： He was so happy that his son kicked him (1)

    "Congratulations... Congratulations!" Meng Fuying subconsciously opened her eyes when she heard the doctor''s words, looked straight at the doctor, and asked in disbelief.


    Although she thought that she might be pregnant, she was just skeptical, and now hearing what the doctor said, she couldn''t help but feel uncontrollable joy in her heart.


    Her, is she really pregnant?


    Did you really have a baby?


    Is it true that she and Xuanyuan Ye''s baby? is that true?


    "Doctor, doctor, speak quickly, speak quickly. Finish." Xuanyuan Qing, who was standing aside, was more anxious than her, and couldn''t help asking in a hurry, with an unconcealable excitement on her face.


    Although I already know the answer, I still want the doctor to say it, so I feel more at ease.


    "Yes, congratulations madam, madam is happy." Seeing the reaction of the two of them, the doctor was not too surprised, after all, he had seen such situations a lot.


    "Wow, it''s true, it''s true." Xuanyuan Qing jumped up happily without waiting for the doctor to finish speaking, not caring about her own image at all.


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, and then a slight smile appeared on the corners of her lips, she finally had a baby, her and Xuanyuan Ye''s baby, it''s really great.


    Su Feng, who was waiting on the side, was completely startled, with his eyes wide open, looking at Meng Fuying in disbelief.


    Even if he heard what the doctor said with his own ears, he still didn¡¯t believe it, because when Feng Lingyun examined the princess, he clearly said that it was impossible for the princess to conceive a baby, and even the doctor Hu said so.


    Feng Lingyun also said that only his master could heal the concubine''s illness.


    How could the princess suddenly have it now?


    "Doctor, are you right?" Su Feng quickly walked up to the doctor, looked straight at him, and asked in a deep voice.


    He was really afraid that the doctor would make a mistake and let the princess and His Highness have a happy time.


    So, he wants to confirm again.


    "Young master, that''s right, your wife is really happy." Seeing the nervous look on Su Feng''s face, the doctor thought that he was Meng Fuying''s husband, and when he saw him questioning, he smiled slightly said.


    "You... what nonsense are you talking about?" Su Feng was slightly stunned, his face quickly concealed a bit of embarrassment, and he couldn''t help but roared angrily, "She is the Seventh Princess."


    While speaking, he carefully looked at Meng Fuying, and saw that there was not much abnormality on Meng Fuying''s face, so he was slightly relieved.


    "Ah!." Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help exclaiming, this doctor has messed up the mandarin ducks, if Brother Qi was there, maybe he would be slapped away with a palm.


    The doctor was slightly startled when he heard Su Feng''s words, he quickly turned to Meng Fuying, and respectfully saluted, "Caomin don''t know, please forgive my sin."


    "It''s nothing, you can get up." Meng Fuying raised her hand slightly, signaling him to get up, but, thinking of Su Feng''s performance just now, she was slightly puzzled.


    Su Feng is the most capable person around Xuanyuan Ye, and he is very measured in doing things. How could he ask such a question? There may be some reasons for this.


    Her brows frowned slightly.


    "Thank you, Princess." The doctor got up slowly, saw Meng Fuying frown slightly, and said again, "Don''t worry, Princess, everything is normal."


    "En. Thank you." Meng Fuying didn''t say anything more, thanked the doctor, and then left the clinic with Xuanyuan Qing and returned to King Yi''s Mansion.


    "Where is Brother Seven, where are Brother Seven?" As soon as he entered King Yi''s mansion, Xuanyuan Qing shouted in a hurry, and she couldn''t help but tell Xuanyuan Ye about it quickly.


    "Back to the princess, your highness has already gone to court, but this meeting may have come back, or will be in the study." Su Feng saw Xuanyuan Qing''s anxious jumping, and the corners of his lips tugged slightly, but still Just respectfully said.


    However, in the voice, there is still a bit of worry. Up to now, he still doesn''t quite believe it is true. He is afraid that the doctor will make a mistake and make His Highness happy.


    Originally, this matter has always been a heart problem of His Highness. Although His Highness did not say anything, and he still covered it up in front of the princess, but he could see His Highness''s pain, so he really didn''t want to hit His Highness again. up.


    "Is it already morning?" Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, subconsciously looking at the sky with her eyes, only to realize that it was indeed getting late.


    Last night, Xuanyuan Qing tormented her in the middle of the night, she fell asleep too late, and this morning, she overslept.


    "Sister-in-law Seven, let''s go to the study now and tell Seventh Brother about this." Xuanyuan Qing didn''t pay attention to it, and when she heard Su Feng''s words, she wanted to drag Meng Fuying to the study.


    "Princess, it''s better for the princess to tell His Highness herself about this matter." Sufeng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said in a low voice. It is really not good for the princess to rush into the study and tell His Highness directly with such a flamboyant temperament. appropriate.


    Besides, I''m afraid I need to ask the imperial physician to confirm this matter again.


    "Well, that''s true." Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned, then smiled softly, turned to Sufeng, and praised involuntarily, "I didn''t expect that you usually look cold, but you still understand these things."


    Su Feng''s lips twitched slightly again. He is not a fool, how could he not understand.


    Just at this time, Qingzhu also hurried over, and after seeing Meng Fuying, he breathed a sigh of relief, but still said worriedly, "Princess, where did you go early in the morning, Qingzhu just now I want to serve the princess, but I can''t find anyone."


    Sufeng''s eyes seemed to be looking at Qingzhu subconsciously, and his face was slightly flushed. Fortunately, everyone''s attention was not on him at the moment, so they didn''t notice anything strange about him.


    "Qingzhu, let me tell you, your master, she is happy." Xuanyuan Qing''s mouth was quick, not to mention that this matter is such a great joy, she is so cruel to let everyone in the world know This happy event.


    Qingzhu was stunned suddenly, she didn''t have the joy she should have had on her face, she just looked at Meng Fuying with astonishment, obviously she didn''t believe it.


    "Master, master." Qing Zhu stuttered after recovering.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are so happy that you can''t even speak clearly?" Xuanyuan Qing only thought she was happy, and couldn''t help teasing her, but interrupted Qingzhu''s words, and said anxiously again, "Okay Okay, okay, don''t stand in the way here, Brother Seven doesn''t know about this yet."


    While speaking, she pushed Meng Fuying, walked around the green bamboo, and walked straight to the study.


    Meng Fuying shook her head slightly, secretly amused in her heart, but followed her strength and walked towards the study.


    "This, is this true?" Qing Zhu waited until Meng Fuying left, then looked at Su Feng, and asked in disbelief, but there was also a bit of joy in her voice.


    Although she didn''t quite believe it, she still hoped that it was true, and it was impossible for the princess to say that for no reason.


    "The princess just went to the medical clinic ahead for an examination. The doctor said that the princess is happy." Su Feng looked at her, explaining softly, looking at her eyes, there seemed to be a bit of strange tenderness.


    "Then, it''s true, it''s true! That''s great, it''s really great." Hearing that it was the doctor who said it, Qingzhu quickly disappeared the suspicion on her face, and couldn''t help shouting happily.


    "But, but Feng Lingyun said earlier that because the princess was poisoned, it is impossible..." Su Feng was calmer after all, and said in a deep voice.


    "What''s impossible? The doctor clearly said it, but it can still be false. If you say such a thing, does the doctor dare to say it nonsense? Feng Lingyun is a doctor, and he is also a doctor, so Feng Lingyun must have misread it at the time." Qingzhu''s complexion sank slightly, and he quickly interrupted his words, and the hasty words exploded like firecrackers.


    The bang''s speed wind couldn''t find its direction, and had to suppress the words that came to his lips.


    She can''t let anyone say anything wrong about her master, even this kind of thing.


    The corner of Su Feng''s lips twitched fiercely, secretly swallowed his saliva, and said again, "But Imperial Physician Hu also examined the princess, and the result was the same as Feng Lingyun''s."


    If it¡¯s just Feng Lingyun, or misread it, but even Imperial Physician Hu said that, it¡¯s impossible to misread both.


    Qingzhu was slightly startled, frowned slightly, thought for a moment, then looked at Su Xiangdao again, "I said, why are you so brainless, it was then, maybe the princess is already well now, anyway, I believe I know what that doctor said, and he is quite old, so it is impossible for him to talk nonsense."


    Qingzhu came to a very domineering conclusion. Rather than saying that she believed what the doctor said, it was not that she just wished to believe that Meng Fuying was happy.


    "Uh..." Su Feng was stunned, the woman''s mouth was really powerful, but he felt a bit depressed when she said that he was stupid.


    explained again in a low voice, "I''m just a little worried, and I didn''t say it wasn''t true." In this case, he was quite smart and knew to follow her wishes.


    "En." Qingzhu nodded slightly, this time realizing that she was too impulsive just now, when she looked at him, she smiled a little embarrassedly, "Hehe, I was too impulsive just now, I didn''t mean it, don''t worry too much ah."


    "I understand." Su Feng met the chuckle on her face and was slightly stunned. For a moment, he only felt a little more inexplicable tension in his heart, and a few blush spread uncontrollably on his face again.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Qingzhu looked at him straight at the moment, and naturally noticed his strangeness, and couldn''t help asking with a little doubt, "Are you really angry with me?"


    "No, no." Su Feng waved his hands again and again, and said tightly, "How could I be angry with you?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one, then I''ll go to see the princess first." Seeing that he was in a hurry, Qingzhu couldn''t help but became more puzzled, but she didn''t ask any more questions, but said softly.


    While speaking, she also quickly turned around and walked towards the study. She was still thinking about the matter of the princess in her heart at the moment.


    She wants to follow and take a closer look.


    Xuanyuan Qing and Meng Fuying walked outside the study, Xuanyuan Qing stopped, leaned slightly to Meng Fuying''s ear, and said softly, "Sister-in-law Qi, go in by yourself, I''ll wait for you here, I want to see , what will Seventh Brother''s reaction be when he finds out about this, hee hee."


    The corners of Meng Fuying''s lips twitched slightly, and she shook her head helplessly again. This girl really has nothing to do with her.


    But, he also walked slowly to the door, hesitated for a moment, then pushed open the door and walked in.


    Walking into the study, she saw Xuanyuan Ye was processing the documents, and didn''t look up at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanye thought it was Sufeng, and asked in a deep voice, there seemed to be a bit of coldness in his voice. It was also faintly heavy.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and his footsteps subconsciously stopped slightly. He seemed to be in a bad mood, and he was afraid that something might embarrass him.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Che''s influence has been disintegrated now. Although Xuanyuan Che was allowed to escape in the end, it is impossible for him alone to cause much harm.


    As for Da Xiran, hearing that Xuanyuan Che had lost power, it was naturally impossible to marry Da Xijing to him, so the next day, he quietly left the city and returned to the Daxi Dynasty.


    This time, I heard that Da Xijing didn''t make trouble anymore, maybe after so many things, she was a little scared, or maybe she had completely given up on Xuanyuan Ye.


    So, now, she really can''t guess what it is that makes him so heavy.


    "It''s me." Meng Fuying said softly at this moment, and stepped forward again, walking towards him slowly.


    "Why is it you?" Xuanyuan Ye raised his head quickly when he heard her voice, and when he saw her, the gloom on his face quickly disappeared, replaced by a faint chuckle, but, deep in those eyes, there was It seems that there is still a bit of heaviness that has not come and gone.


    Meng Fuying walked in front of him, saw him, folded the thing she just looked at, and pushed it aside, then stretched out her hand, took her into her arms, and said softly, "Why did you come? Me?"


    In the half-truth and half-fake voice, there was a strange chuckle.


    Meng Fuying glanced slightly at the document that he had pushed away, but didn''t ask any further questions. Her eyes turned to him, her red lips moved slightly, and she said softly, "I have something I want to tell you."


    At this moment, there was too much joy in her heart, but she was also somewhat nervous. So, at this moment, her expression looked extremely serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, his eyes flickered as he looked at her, but his heart was slightly suspended, he took a deep breath, and asked tentatively, "Is it because of the sunny weather?" Are you mad at me about your son?"


    There was a slight pause in his words, and before she could speak, he said again, "Actually, I also made arrangements for Qing''er''s matter. I originally wanted Liu Yue to replace Qing''er, but I didn''t expect , Xuanyuan Che''s movements are too fast..."


    For other people, including Dongfang Shuo and Xuanyuan Qing, he could not explain and let them misunderstand him, but he didn''t want her to misunderstand him.


    "I know." Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, with a slight smile on the corner of her lips, and said in a low voice, she knew that he was not the kind of heartless person, for ordinary people, he would not let them sacrifice innocently, Let alone Qinger.


    Moreover, she also knew that Dongfang Shuo should have figured it out long ago, otherwise, Dongfang Shuo would not have given up so easily.


    Yesterday, I just talked about it casually, and I didn''t really care about Xuanyuan Ye at all.


    "You know?" Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and asked with a bit of astonishment, "How did you know?"


    Only he Xianliuyue knew about this matter, not even Sufeng, how could she know?


    "Because, I know, my husband is a kind and good person." Meng Fuying couldn''t help but chuckled softly, looking into his eyes with more tenderness.


    "Fu''er." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes were a little moved, and then he hugged her tightly, and with his lips slightly close to her ear, he whispered, "Thank you, thank you for understanding me so much .¡±


    "Of course, I''m your wife." Meng Fuying leaned into his arms and said with a light smile again.


    "Fu''er, I get it, you came here to seduce me?" Xuanyuan Ye''s lips also burst into a slight smile, the lips that were originally close to her ears moved slightly towards her face, following her cheeks , moved to her lips, just about to kiss her.


    "Almost forgot, I came today to tell you something important." Meng Fuying suddenly remembered the purpose of her visit this time, quickly stretched out her hand, and pressed it to his lips.


    "What''s important?" Xuanyuan Ye''s expression showed a little bit of dissatisfaction, and he said with a little gloom, what could be more important than this. Moreover, he really couldn''t think of anything important.


    "Fu''er, this excuse is too unconvincing." He looked into her eyes, smiled meaningfully a few times, gently took her hand away, and slowly pressed his lips against her again, .


    She was clearly looking for an excuse. These days, because of successive incidents, he hasn''t kissed her properly for a long time, and he really misses her sweetness.


    This time, he didn''t give her another chance to stop him. He slightly pressed her hand with one hand, and kissed her directly with his lips.


    It''s still the gentle lingering, with his domineering, but even more with his love.


    Meng Fuying''s words that came out of her mouth were kissed by him, and she was slowly intoxicated by his tenderness.


    He didn''t let go of her until he felt that she was about to lose her breath. However, his lips did not leave, but continued to kiss her face slowly, little by little. In the deep eyes, there is full of **** at this moment, a little hoarse, and a little ambiguous said, "Fu''er, I miss you..."


    Meng Fuying, who was in a trance, quickly came back to his senses, the corners of his lips slowly pulled into a chuckle, his red lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "Maybe not?"


    "Why?" Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and the movement of kissing her couldn''t help but froze, and there was more confusion and annoyance in his voice.


    "Because I have it." Meng Fuying slowly stretched out her hand, pushing his face away slightly so that he could clearly see her expression, and then said slowly again word by word ,.


    Just pregnant with a baby, especially in the first three months, you should not have too violent movements.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly again, not understanding what she meant at all. While speaking, he aggressively grabbed her hand that pushed him away.


    Because, she had already decided in her heart that it was impossible for her to conceive a baby, so she didn''t think about it at all.


    "What can stop this king from kissing you?" Xuanyuan Ye grabbed her hand, put it slightly on the corner of his lips, kissed it lightly, and then put one of her fingers in his mouth, slightly A light bite of punishment.


    "It hurts." Meng Fuying couldn''t help exhaling softly, but when she saw his calm face, she couldn''t help saying again, "Ye, I really have it."


    "En? What is it?" Xuanyuan Ye still didn''t understand what she meant, but the corners of his lips curled slightly, and the hand around her tightened even more, and he quickly bent down and kissed her again .


    But, this time, it was just a light kiss, and she let go, and asked in a low voice this time, "Did you get something fun?"


    "Uh." Meng Fuying was speechless directly, knowing that if this continues, this man will never think about that aspect at all, so she grabbed his hand, slowly moved it to her abdomen, and then gently Pressing on her abdomen, he said clearly again, "Here, there is a baby."


    This time, she spoke clearly enough, I believe this time, he will definitely understand.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye seemed to respond subconsciously, the hand pressing on her abdomen moved slightly, and then suddenly realized what she meant.


    "Ah!? Fu''er, you, what are you talking about?" After reacting, he couldn''t help but exclaimed in disbelief.


    His eyes were looking straight at her abdomen, flat, nothing unusual, but she just said...

 Chapter 186： He was so happy that his son kicked him (2)

    His eyes quickly moved to her face, deep in the eyes, with unbelievable astonishment, he said anxiously again, "Fu''er, what did you just say?"


    "I said, my stomach has our baby." Meng Fuying sighed secretly. She had said it so clearly, but this man still didn''t understand.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes froze suddenly, looking at her, he also opened his eyes with all his strength, and he didn''t see much joy, only that unbelievable astonishment.


    The corners of his lips tugged slightly, and after a while, he said tremblingly again, "Fu''er, are you sure?"


    "Yes, I have been checked by the doctor just now." Seeing his astonishment, Meng Fuying frowned again. It stands to reason that he was not ecstatic when he heard the news. ,


    Why is there only shock but no joy at this moment? Just like Sufeng''s reaction just now?


    Recalling what the queen mother told him last time, she vaguely guessed that he must have kept something from her, and it should be about her physical condition.


    "Which doctor read it?" Xuanyuan Ye still couldn''t believe it, and his voice was a little more deep. Holding her hand, he subconsciously tightened it again.


    "It''s not a difficult task. The average doctor can check it out, and I''ve also felt it in the past few days." Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and she didn''t answer his question directly, but asked with a little doubt. road.


    "Su Feng, hurry and bring Doctor Hu." Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, and when he heard her words, he suddenly shouted to the outside,


    Su Feng, who had rushed over just now, heard Xuanyuan Ye''s slightly raised shout, responded anxiously, and then quickly left the palace.


    "Fu''er, ask Imperial Physician Hu to come and show you again." When Xuanyuan Ye turned to Meng Fuying again, there was still a bit of uncontrollable excitement in his eyes. In his heart, he certainly hoped that it was true. However, Feng Lingyun and Imperial Physician Hu''s previous examination made him not quite believe it was true.


    I''m afraid the doctor made a mistake.


    "En, that''s fine." Meng Fuying nodded slightly in response, although she didn''t realize that the doctor would make a mistake, but just to be on the safe side, it''s better to let Imperial Physician Hu take a look.


    "Hey, why do you still want to invite Dr. Hu?" Xuanyuan Qing, who was standing outside and wanted to watch the fun, said sullenly after seeing Sufeng leave in a hurry, and Seventh Brother''s reaction was also somewhat Let her surprise,.


    At first, she thought that Brother Seven would jump up happily, but now, Brother Seven doesn''t believe it.


    Is this so hard to believe? Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-Law have been married for so long, and it stands to reason that they have already used it. Why doesn''t Seventh Brother believe it? It''s really strange?


    Not long after, Su Feng brought Imperial Physician Hu, and directly brought him to the study.


    "Veteran see..." It is not the first time that Dr. Hu has been caught by Sufeng, so this time he is not as flustered as before, and this time is daytime after all, he stood up and asked Salute to Xuanyuanye. ,


    "Okay, come quickly and check on the princess." Xuanyuan Ye quickly interrupted him and said in a hurry.


    "Is the princess feeling unwell?" Imperial Physician Hu asked Meng Fuying cautiously with a trace of worry on his face.


    "You check first and then talk." Xuanyuanye said without waiting for Meng Fuying to speak. But there was no mention of that.


    "Yes." Although Imperial Physician Hu was a little puzzled, he still moved forward respectfully, slowly stretched out his hand, and put it on Meng Fuying''s wrist.


    Unbelievable astonishment quickly flowed across his face, and his fingers pressed closer and closer to Meng Fuying''s wrist. After a while, he finally let go, but the inconceivable astonishment on his face became more and more obvious. ,


    "How is it?" Xuanyuanye couldn''t help asking when he saw the appearance of Imperial Physician Hu, and looked into the eyes of Imperial Physician Hu, with a hint of worry, but also a bit of obvious expectation.


    And his body became even more tense.


    "Wang... lord..." Imperial Physician Hu also stuttered at this moment, and his voice was full of astonishment, especially when he looked at Meng Fuying again, he couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    "How about it, tell me." Seeing his reaction, Xuanyuan Ye''s heart sank slightly. Could it be that Fu''er not only failed to conceive, but got some strange disease instead?


    "What''s going on, why don''t you tell me quickly?" Xuanyuan Qing, who followed, couldn''t help urging, seeing such a situation, she was also a little uncertain.


    "Back... back. Back to the lord, this is really unbelievable. It''s really surprising that I haven''t seen this kind of situation for so many years." Doctor Hu obviously couldn''t believe this fact, just murmured with,


    "Get to the point." Xuanyuan Ye grew impatient with the wait, and could not help but growl in a low voice.


    "Yes, you can just tell the result directly, I''m really anxious." Xuanyuan Qing was even more anxious, and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yes." Imperial Physician Hu was startled, and responded again and again, not daring to waste a word, but still said with a look of astonishment, "Go back to the prince, the princess is happy."


    "You? Are you sure, didn''t you say last time..." Xuanyuan Ye became more rigid when he heard the words of Imperial Physician Hu, and the obvious surprise could not help but overflow in his eyes, but he still asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, although the old minister doesn''t understand what''s going on, but the old minister is sure that the princess is really happy. Congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the princess." Doctor Hu tried his best to hide the astonishment in his heart, looked at Xuanyuan Ye, and was extremely serious said,


    "Hahaha, it''s true, it''s true. This time, you all believe it." Xuanyuan Qing laughed happily, swept Xuanyuan Ye and others one by one, and said with a little complacency.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes slowly turned to Meng Fuying. At this moment, there was complete uncontrollable surprise in his eyes. The corners of his lips moved slightly, and he murmured, "Fu''er, this is true!"


    "Yes, it''s true." Meng Fuying also said happily, since even Imperial Physician Hu said so, this matter can''t be faked.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Ye''s reaction was much calmer than she imagined, and she was really not surprised.


    However, the situation at the next moment completely stunned her.


    After Xuanyuanye heard her answer, he jumped up from the chair suddenly. In her opinion, it should be regarded as jumping up, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly, "I''m going to be a father, I''m going to be a father!" Be a father."


    However, at the moment when he jumped up, he didn''t know whether his clothes were caught by something or his feet were bumped by the chair. Anyway, he didn''t jump up completely at that moment, and then his body straightened forward. pounce.


    The most important thing is that he, who is unrivaled in martial arts, fell straight on the ground.


    All the people were completely stunned, looking at everything in front of them in disbelief, and couldn''t believe that he, he would just throw himself on the ground like this,


    The corner of Su Feng''s lips twitched fiercely. God, he has been with the master for so many years. This is the first time he sees the master''s face so out of control. He really hopes that he can disappear quickly at this moment.


    As a subordinate, seeing this side of his master really made him extremely terrified.


    Or, at this moment, he should move forward to support his master, but if that is the case, will it embarrass him even more.


    At this moment, he is really in a dilemma.


    Meng Fuying was even more astonished. This, is this the man who is not surprised?


    Imperial Physician Hu couldn''t help but escape quickly. He has stayed in the palace for so many years, and he knows that the dignity of his masters must be taken into account in every way.


    Now, when he sees the prince in such a state of embarrassment, will he kill him directly to silence him after he gets up?


    Under the unbelievable gaze of everyone, Xuanyuan Ye got up slowly, patted the dust on his body lightly, turned his eyes slightly, glanced at Meng Fuying''s flat abdomen, and then calmed down. Said, "Just kicked by my son."


    His words almost made everyone in the study fall down.


    Sufeng''s lips couldn''t help twitching a few times, my God, is this really his master? If you fall, just fall, you can find such a reason, and you can even take it for granted.


    If you want to say that the little master is not yet formed, he can kick His Highness down, that is not a god.


    After Qingzhu came to her senses, she lowered her head slightly, her whole face flushed red, after all, she was not as calm as Hayakaze, she really couldn''t help the urge to laugh, but in front of His Highness, she naturally didn''t dare to laugh out loud .


    It''s just that, if she endures like this, she will definitely suffer internal injuries.


    "Brother Seven, your son is really supernatural." Xuanyuan Qing had an obvious smile on her face, looked at Xuanyuan Ye, and said half-truthfully.


    "What? Do you have an opinion?" Xuanyuan Ye quickly turned to her, stared slightly, and threatened fiercely.


    "Don''t dare, dare not, I don''t dare to have an opinion, I''m too happy to be happy." Xuanyuan Qing was stared at by him, and the smile on her face was also slightly froze. She originally wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh at this moment. sounded.


    They saw Seventh Brother making a fool of himself just now, if she laughed out loud again at this moment, maybe Seventh Brother would slap her with his palm.


    "I can''t guarantee that the little prince is a **** descending from the earth." Jiang was still old and hot, and Doctor Hu said without changing his face.


    Uh! Xuanyuan Qing was completely stunned, well, the **** descended to earth, and kicked his father down before showing his pregnancy.


    Qingzhu''s head lowered even more, her face became even redder, even her neck was slightly flushed,


    Seeing Qingzhu''s extremely distressed look, Su Feng couldn''t help but feel a little more worried on his face. He pulled his hand slightly, held her hand, and reminded her slightly.


    Qing Zhu was startled, her body froze involuntarily, she raised her eyes quickly, and looked at Su Feng, which distracted her a little bit of attention for a while, so it wouldn''t be so uncomfortable to hold back.


    It''s just that, at this moment, her face was blushing, and she was a little bit more shy and seductive, which made Sufeng''s face turn red involuntarily.


    "Okay, you all go out." Just at this time, Xuanyuan Ye said again, his voice was not high, but it was still as calm as before, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    Everyone retreated quickly as if they were relieved.


    "Hahaha..." As soon as Xuanyuan Qing came out of the study, she couldn''t help it anymore, and finally burst out laughing. The undisguised laughter echoed without any hindrance.


    And Qingzhu was about to suffocate, hearing Xuanyuan Qing''s loud laughter, she couldn''t help laughing, "Ha..."


    It''s just that she just laughed, and then suddenly lost her voice, because her mouth was suddenly covered by Sufeng.


    Before she could react, Sufeng quickly took her away from the study, and let her go after reaching a relatively far place, and said in a low voice, "Okay, now you can laugh."


    Just outside the study, if she laughed out loud and His Highness heard it, what should His Highness do if he becomes angry from embarrassment?


    Xuanyuan Qing is a princess after all, His Highness will definitely not do anything to the princess, but they are all servants after all.


    Although His Highness is not such a stingy person, it is better to be careful.


    Qingzhu couldn''t be smiling at this moment, she looked straight at him with her eyes, took a deep breath, moved her lips slightly, and said softly, "Why did you just..."


    Her words paused slightly, her face flushed a little, she thought for a while, and then asked again, "Why do you want to help me?"


    Sufeng was completely stunned, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and said in a low voice, "I..."


    However, the words stopped suddenly, and some words were clearly at the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t utter them, so he changed his mouth and said, "In case I offend Your Highness..."


    "Well, I understand, thank you." Qingzhu''s face showed a slight disappointment, but he said with a slight smile, and as soon as he finished speaking, he quickly turned and left.


    Su Feng saw her leaving, with obvious annoyance on his face, what the **** was he doing just now? What is he afraid of? Normally, he would not be afraid no matter what kind of danger he faced, but why he didn''t even dare to say a word in front of her, it was really useless.


    In the study room, after Meng Fuying saw the crowd leaving and heard Xuanyuan Qing''s loud laughter, the corners of Meng Fuying''s lips couldn''t help but twitched into a slight smile, but in the end he still didn''t dare to laugh out loud out of consideration for his face.


    "Laugh if you want, don''t hold back." Xuanyuan Ye said in a muffled voice when he looked at her, even Xuanyuan Qing laughed so loudly, was he still afraid of her laughing?


    "Hahaha..." Meng Fuying laughed unceremoniously when she heard his words, and seeing him made her even more depressed.


    "Is it that funny?" Xuanyuan Ye looked at her with a little bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes, and a bit more depressed in his voice, but he also gently took her into his arms.


    "En, er," Meng Fuying nodded and said repeatedly, it was already funny that he fell down, since he still gave such a reason, it''s thanks to him that he could think of it.


    "Our son is really innocent." Meng Fuying stopped laughing slightly, and said half-truth.


    "We can''t tell him about this in the future." Xuanyuan Ye was slightly taken aback, then looked at Meng Fuying suddenly, and said solemnly.


    If his son knows such an embarrassing thing about him, his image will be ruined.


    Meng Fuying was stunned, and when she came back to her senses, seeing his serious expression, she couldn''t help laughing again, "Hahaha...haha."


    Xuanyuan Ye is really too cute, haha.


    It''s so funny, it''s so funny, tears came out of her laughing. I don''t know what it will be like after the child is born. To be honest, she is looking forward to it now.


    Although Xuanyuanye was always cold in front of outsiders before, he has always been extremely considerate and caring towards her. In the future, he will definitely treat her children very well.


    "Okay, okay, let''s laugh after a while. Don''t be tired." Seeing her appearance, Xuanyuan Ye said with a little worry on his face.


    Uh, Meng Fuying was completely speechless, can this kind of thing continue after a break? Today''s Xuanyuan Ye is really ridiculous.


    "Fu''er." Seeing her stop laughing, he hugged her tightly again, "This feeling is so good."


    At first, I thought that the possibility of her being cured was very small, and I thought that he might not be able to be a father in this life, but I didn''t expect that God would give him such a big surprise.


    "Yes, that''s great." Meng Fuying also leaned into his arms and said happily.


    After Imperial Physician Hu returned to the palace, the news that Meng Fuying was pregnant with a baby quickly spread, and, after all, Imperial Physician Hu didn''t figure out what was going on.


    Could it be that he checked the error last time?


    The queen mother was drinking soup, and when she heard Hongyu''s report, the bowl fell to the ground and shattered, and the soup splashed all over her, but she didn''t care about that, so she hurriedly called Hu Taizhi , when I heard that Dr. Hu said it himself.


    I finally believed it.


    Uncontrollable joy filled his face, "Great, really great."


    Regardless of her own body, or whether it was suitable or not, the queen mother rushed to Yi Wang''s mansion in person, and when she saw Meng Fuying, she hugged her tightly in her arms, and said with a slight trembling, "Young girl, Mrs. All right."


    Regarding this matter, she has been worried these days. Xuanyuan Ye is right. If she really does what she said, it will definitely hurt Ying girl, but if she does nothing, in the future...


    Now, all the worries are gone.


    "Grandma Huang." Meng Fuying leaned tightly into the empress dowager''s arms, and her voice was a little moved. She had always known the empress dowager''s care and love for her.


    "Now, Grandma Huang is finally relieved." The Empress Dowager''s face was a little more relieved, as long as this girl can be happy, she will be relieved.


    "Come, come, Grandma Huang begged for this peace talisman for you. Take it with you." The Empress Dowager took out a peace talisman from her bosom, and personally put it on for Meng Fuying, "It will protect both mother and child."


    "Thank you Grandma Huang." Meng Fuying smiled brightly, feeling that she was really happy.


    The next day, Baifu.


    "I heard that she is pregnant with Xuanyuan Ye''s child, but is it true?" Bai Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the woman in front of him, and asked with a cold face.


    The woman''s body trembled slightly, she looked at him cautiously, and said softly, "It should be true. I heard that the queen mother went to King Yi''s mansion in person and gave her a peace talisman."


    Bai Yichen''s face became more and more gloomy, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was obvious ruthlessness, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and he said coldly, "How is it possible? She is really pregnant with Xuanyuan Ye''s child, how is this possible? "


    The woman''s body trembled slightly again, but she lowered her eyes slightly, not daring to say anything more.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered slightly, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, "You find a way to kill her child."


    "What? What did you say? You want me to kill the princess''s child?" She raised her eyes quickly, looked at him in panic, and shook her head anxiously, "No, no, this can''t, I can''t do this Do."


    "What''s wrong, as long as you kill her child, I will take you as a concubine." Bai Yichen''s eyes suddenly sank, but then he coaxed in a low voice.

 Chapter 187： A strange conspiracy to haunt Bai Yichen (1)

    Knowing that he is ruthless and ruthless, but her heart has already been left on her. For him, she can do anything.


    Even betrayed the Queen Mother.


    It''s just that, if she is asked to kill the princess''s child, she really can''t do it. It''s a small life, and if it doesn''t work out, adults will also be in danger.


    She helps him, but doesn''t want to hurt life.


    Therefore, even if he tempts her by taking her as a concubine, she can''t harm others. She really can''t do it. What''s more, the princess was good to her in the past, but she let her go when she found out about her betrayal. she.


    "Princess, she is innocent, and that little life is even more innocent. I really can''t do that. You can let her go." Although Lan Mei really wanted to marry him, after thinking for a moment, she still refused in a low voice. road.


    "What did you say?" Bai Yichen''s face suddenly darkened, bloodthirsty ruthlessness quickly filled his eyes, and he shot straight at her body, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said coldly, word by word. , "Who are you now? You actually helped her speak, she is innocent? She pretended to be a fool to lie to me before, and even planned to divorce, you still say she is innocent?"


    "No, the concubine was really stupid before. I was always by the empress dowager''s side. I can prove this. At that time, the concubine often caused trouble for the empress dowager. The empress dowager didn''t know how much she had spent on it." Lan Mei repeatedly said that she has been with the queen mother for so many years, and the queen mother has always loved the princess the most and often let the princess into the palace. She is clear about this.


    "Besides, it is absolutely impossible for a normal person to have that stupid expression all the time." Lan Mei finally added one more sentence. To be honest, at that time, she felt that the princess was too pitiful.


    Bai Yichen was slightly stunned, his eyes twinkled slightly, and his brows were subconsciously frowned, "Hmph, she herself admitted that she was playing dumb before, you don''t have to use this as an excuse."


    "My lord, in the past she was so obsessed with him and wanted to marry him wholeheartedly. In order to be able to stay by his side, I don''t know how much suffering and grievance she has suffered. The whole thing was miserable, but afterwards, she would still foolishly follow the young master. At that time, if she was not stupid, she would never have done such a thing. A woman who has not left the cabinet will always take her own face into consideration. Moreover, at that time, her love for the young master was definitely not fake." Lan Mei said again, at that time, she was a bystander, so she could see clearly.


    Bai Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, he was also aware of this point. As Lan Mei said, if she was not stupid, she would never do that. At that time, she was really beaten up every time. However, everyone even took her as a joke, and every time they saw her in a mess, they would laugh out loud.


    At that time, those big ladies beat her and scolded her lightly, and they were all trying to find ways to punish her.


    He remembered that once, Meng Ruxue tricked her into catching a snake, which resulted in her being bitten by a snake. Fortunately, the snake was not very poisonous, but her fingers were still swollen for a few days.


    He really couldn''t count things like this, so at that time, she followed him, not only to be beaten and scolded, but also to her life, but she still followed him foolishly every time.


    So at that time, she was indeed stupid.


    In the past, only when Xuanyuan Ye was present, everyone dared not be too presumptuous, so every time Xuanyuan Ye was present at a party, she was the most comfortable.


    "My lord, she must have bumped into your mansion, and suddenly it worked out. You should be very clear about this." Seeing that he hadn''t spoken, Lan Mei said anxiously again.


    "I don''t care if she was really stupid or pretended to be stupid before, but it is a fact that she planned to divorce later on. Because of this alone, I will never let her go." Bai Yichen roared again, and there was more in his voice A little angry, thinking of that time, she actually stole all the silver in his house, harmed him, and even planned to divorce him, he was furious.


    Facing the anger on his face, Lan Mei froze slightly, and there seemed to be a slight pain hidden in her eyes. After thinking for a moment, she said softly again, "Young Master, why can''t you let go? After all, you have always wanted to If you want to divorce, the young master will only be..."


    However, her words stopped suddenly, because Bai Yichen''s hand suddenly pinched her neck, and his hand was so strong that she couldn''t even breathe, let alone speak.


    Lan Mei''s face was constantly flushing red, her eyes were looking straight at her, and with obvious pain, she shouted with difficulty, "Mr. Mr.."


    "You are so courageous that you dare to accuse me." Bai Yichen''s eyes were filled with a bit of cruel killing intent, his voice was even more icy cold, and his hands were once again exerting force. .


    "No, Lan Mei dare not..." Lan Mei was startled, and said again with difficulty, but, looking into his eyes, there seemed to be a bitter smile hidden.


    And her face also gradually turned purple, without much blood color, and her breathing became weaker and weaker. She slowly closed her eyes without struggling or begging. If this was her fate, then She accepts her fate.


    When Bai Yichen saw her appearance, he suddenly came back to his senses. For him, she was still of value now, and he couldn''t let her die at this time.


    His hand that was pinching her neck was released suddenly, and the coldness and ruthlessness on his face quickly disappeared, and he said in a slightly slower voice, "Lan Mei, I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now."


    At this moment, his face no longer had the previous cruelty, but a bit of tenderness. His hand was gently brushing the bruised place that he had pinched just now, and there was an obvious apology in his voice.


    His eyes sank slightly, and a little more sadness appeared on his face, and he whispered again, "You also know how much this incident is a blow and pain to me, so I just now Hearing your words, I lost control for a while."


    Lan Mei was stunned, looked into his eyes, felt a little distressed, and said softly, "Lan Mei won''t blame the young master, Lan Mei understands the young master''s mood, it''s all Lan Mei''s fault, Lan Mei shouldn''t be like that Said son."


    "Well, I knew that you will always understand me best." The corner of Bai Yichen''s lips curled into a gratifying chuckle, and the hand on her neck became more gentle, "Don''t worry, I will definitely marry you, and I will never betray you."


    "Young master." Lan Mei''s face became a little more excited, and she couldn''t help throwing herself into his arms. Just now he said that he would take her as a concubine, but it was coaxing and intimidating.


    However, at this moment, his apologetic and distressed promise really moved her.


    Bai Yichen held her in his arms, but the softness on his face quickly disappeared, replaced by the coldness just now, but he still said softly, "If it wasn''t because of my status, I really want you to do it. My wife, because you are the only one who understands me best."


    At this moment, the expression on his face really didn''t match what he said. It''s a pity that Lan Mei was bending over his arms at the moment, so he couldn''t see his expression at all.


    On the contrary, when Lan Mei heard his words, her body was obviously stiff, and her face was full of emotion. She never thought that Bai Yichen would say such words to her,


    Regular wife?


    She never dared to think that if she wanted to be his first wife, she also knew who she was, and knew that it was absolutely impossible, but he said so, which also proved his heart for her.


    "It''s enough to have a young master. Lan Mei just wants to be by his side, and doesn''t care about her status. Even if she is a girl for the young master, Lan Mei is willing."


    "You silly girl, how could I let you be wronged like that, don''t worry, I''ll go tell my father and mother, let''s get married."


    When Bai Yichen heard her words, a sneer twitched from the corner of his lips, but he said deliberately again that he was sure that Lan Mei would never let him do that.


    While speaking, he deliberately wanted to hold her and walk out.


    "My lord, don''t." Sure enough, Lan Mei straightened up suddenly, and said hastily, "Lan Mei doesn''t want you to make things difficult for me."


    She knows her identity too well, so she is not worthy of Bai Yichen at all. If Bai Yichen has already married a regular wife, it is possible to take her as a concubine, but now, Bai Yichen is not married yet. Madam will definitely not agree, I''m afraid Bai Yichen will be blamed for being ignorant.


    "Lan Mei, I..." Bai Yichen deliberately pretended to be anxious.


    Lan Mei quickly stretched out her hand, pressed it to his lips, and said softly, "Lan Mei understands what the young master is thinking. Lan Mei knows that the young master is sincere to me, so Lan Mei can''t make things difficult for the young master."


    "Lan Mei, you are always thinking of me, how can I wrong you." Bai Yichen gently pulled her hand away, and said with a serious face.


    "Lan Mei did it willingly, so she doesn''t feel wronged at all. Besides, as long as she can be with the young master, it is the happiest thing for Lan Mei." Lan Mei smiled happily, and in her voice, there was also Full of smiles.


    "Lan Mei." Bai Yichen looked straight at her, and shouted softly, and his hand around her suddenly tightened, and then he quickly bent down, and his lips quickly kissed her.


    Lan Mei''s body was completely frozen this time, and her eyes suddenly opened wide.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and there was a happy chuckle on her face. This day finally made her wait. At this moment, even if it means letting her die, she is willing.


    His kisses continued to deepen, and the hand that was originally around her waist also slowly began to move on her back. However, at this moment, he slowly opened his eyes and saw her slightly closed. Eyes, with an intoxicated look on his face.


    In his eyes, there was a sneer quickly, without much emotion.


    Lan Mei''s body subconsciously stuck to his body, and her arms couldn''t help wrapping around his neck.


    "Lan Mei, before we get married, I can''t..." When Bai Yichen let go of her lips, seeing her intoxicated face, he said softly, with a bit of obvious love in his voice.


    "Master, in Lan Mei''s heart, there is only son. Lan Mei is willing..." Lan Mei''s voice became smaller and smaller, with a bit of shyness, but also a bit of expectation. As long as Bai Yichen is sincere to her, why should she go? care so much.


    Anyway, the only one she loves in her heart is him. She is destined to be his for the rest of her life. It doesn''t matter if it was sooner or later. If Bai Yichen wanted her now, it would be regarded as taking her into the room.


    Although he doesn''t have an official title, he is still considered his. After Bai Yichen marries his regular wife, he can just give her the title of concubine.


    Bai Yichen was slightly startled, and there was a slight smile on the corners of his lips. There seemed to be something strange in the ambiguity. He suddenly hugged her, and said in a low voice, "Then don''t blame me."


    While speaking, he carried her into the inner room. The girls in the room were stunned when they saw Bai Yichen coming in with Lan Mei in his arms, but they immediately understood what was going on and hurriedly retreated. go out.


    However, when the girl who was the last to leave looked at Lan Mei who was held in Bai Yichen''s arms, there was obvious hatred in her eyes, and she could not tear Lan Mei''s body to pieces.


    Bai Yichen entered the room, kicked slightly, closed the door, and then pressed Lan Mei on the bed.


    After the lingering, Bai Yichen will still gently embrace her, gently play with her hair with one hand, slightly close his lips to her ear, and whisper, "If you follow me like this, will you Do you regret it?"


    "No, Lan Mei will never regret it." Lan Mei blushed, and said a little shyly, because of his breath slightly blowing into her ears, her body trembled again.


    "Hehe," Bai Yichen chuckled slightly, with a bit of joy and ambiguity, but there was a bit of coldness in those eyes.


    His hand playing with her hair slowly moved towards her neck, stroking the bruise that he had pinched out just now, and said with a little distress, "I was too impulsive just now, and I hurt you."


    Lan Mei''s body froze. To be honest, thinking about what happened just now, she was still a little scared, but hearing him apologize to her so solemnly at this moment, and in such a distressed tone, all her pain , are all worth it.


    "Lan Mei is not in pain, Lan Mei understands how you feel, young master." Lan Mei said very considerately.


    Bai Yichen''s face darkened slightly, and there was a bit of deliberate pain in his eyes, the corners of his lips moved a few times, and then he said slowly, "You know, because of that incident, How painful is it in my heart? Her resignation has already made me lose face, but she became Xuanyuanye''s princess not long after. Tell me, can I not be angry, can I not hate? Besides, she She even humiliated me at the Wind and Cloud Conference, and made me lose the title of the world''s most talented woman."


    Bai Yichen''s voice was obviously filled with pain, and the more he spoke, the more excited he became.


    "Lan Mei understands the son''s pain." Lan Mei''s face was also a little distressed, and her hands subconsciously hugged him tightly.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his lips again, and then he said slowly again, "I also know that I did feel sorry for her before, but she can''t be so cruel to me and humiliate me over and over again." Me, even the matter of the vase last time was her conspiracy, which made me waste so much money for nothing..."


    Bai Yichen''s eyes at this moment are filled with unconcealable resentment, and there is no need to pretend now, because thinking of these things in the past, his anger can''t help rising.


    "Lan Mei, I really hate it, I''m really not reconciled, why did she treat me like that, and, she has been robbing me of business recently, she just wants to drive me to a dead end." Bai Yichen''s face , gently buried her neck, the sadness and pain in her voice made Lan Mei feel a little helpless.


    "My lord." She hugged him even tighter, trying to comfort him, but for a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    "You know? It''s not that I want to target her, but that she doesn''t intend to let me go at all. She is annoyed at how I treated her before. Therefore, she married Xuanyuan Ye originally to revenge me. If I If you don''t resist, I''m afraid..." Bai Yichen said even more sadly.


    "Did she really treat you that way?" Lan Mei frowned slightly, and asked in a low voice. She always thought that the princess was a good person, but she never expected that she would treat the young master like this.


    "Could it be that I still lie to you? Besides, everything is in front of us." Bai Yichen raised his head quickly, and said extremely aggrieved.


    The words paused, and he said again, "However, I shouldn''t have let you deal with her just now, she and Xuanyuan Ye are both extremely cunning people, if they find you, they will definitely not let you go, so, I I can''t bear to let you take risks, I just didn''t think about it."


    "My lord." Lan Mei was even more moved when she heard his words. After all, she is just a little girl who doesn''t understand the dangers of the human heart. She was deceived by a man''s few words, so don''t believe what a man says in bed. .


    Bai Yichen''s words paused slightly, and he said again with a heavy face, "Actually, this time, I was also cornered by her. She ruined my reputation before and took away my number one in the world. The title of talented scholar, and now, I want to rob my business. I originally wanted to abort her fetus, at least let her rest for a few months, and can no longer deal with me. I can also have time to adjust. This is what I have to do Besides, this matter is a kind of pain to her, but after all, she is still young, and there is still a chance to conceive again in the future, so I didn''t think so much at the time, do you think I am cruel ?¡±


    "My lord, I didn''t know this was the case." Hearing what he said now, Lan Mei felt a little more distressed, and she also felt a little more resentment towards Meng Fuying.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do that again, because I don''t want you to suffer any harm." Seeing the expression on her face, Bai Yichen sneered a little more in his heart, but deliberately Said, "I will think of a way to this matter again, but I''m afraid there will be no good way for a while, and I''m even more afraid that she will hit me hard again, when the time comes, I''m afraid..."


    "Young master, Lan Mei will help you. Lan Mei will definitely do her best to help you." Seeing the pain on his face, Lan Mei said hastily. Hesitated.


    Besides, she is already his own now, so she knows it''s wrong, but she still has to do it, not to mention that woman won''t let him go.


    However, thinking of killing someone, she couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "Lan Mei." Bai Yichen also looked at her with a moved face, but his eyes were filled with obvious reluctance and worry, and he said hurriedly again, "No, you are my woman, I must not let you You go on an adventure."


    However, when he said this, something was quickly hidden deep in his eyes. He knows women too well. Women, as long as you say a few nice words to him, you will be so fascinated that you can''t find them The direction is up.


    What''s more, now that she is already his person, she will naturally do her best to help him. This is also the reason why he just wanted her. Having her body will make her heart turn towards her even more. Die for him.


    He has plenty of ways to deal with such a woman.


    "Young master''s affection for Lan Mei, Lan Mei is really moved, but because Lan Mei is now the son''s person, so she has to help the young master, and now she is the one who is sorry for the young master, so naturally she can''t blame the young master, so, no matter what Whatever you want, Lan Mei will help you, Young Master." Lan Mei said slowly, with that kind of regretless affection in her low voice.


    "But, it''s too dangerous to do that, I really can''t..." Bai Yichen was secretly happy at the moment, but he still pretended to be embarrassed and said.


    "For my son, Lan Mei is not afraid of any danger." Lan Mei said firmly.


    I just wanted to harm someone, but after all, I still felt a little unbearable and even a little scared, so I said again, "But, can we use other methods to not hurt lives..."


    "Lan Mei, you are really kind to me." Bai Yichen quickly interrupted her, automatically ignoring the rest of her words.


    He held her tightly in his arms again, and kissed her lips again, until he kissed her blushing face, before letting go of her out of breath.


    This time, looking into her eyes, I have to say that although Lan Mei is not a peerless beauty, she is also extremely handsome, otherwise she would not have been selected by the Queen Mother and stayed by her side.


    "I really miss you." Bai Yichen looked at her with a slight smile, and said ambiguously, while speaking, his body pressed against her again, causing her to exclaim and tremble slightly.

 Chapter 188： A strange conspiracy to haunt Bai Yichen (2)

    He knew that Lan Mei still hesitated in her heart, after all, she was too kind...


    So, he has to work harder.


    He knows that there are many ways to use people.


    Moreover, he could have forced her to do that for him. He believed that she would not refuse at that time, but in that case, she would definitely not be willing. If you don''t do it willingly, you will definitely make mistakes.


    Now, she is absolutely devoted to him, and, no matter what happens, she will never betray him.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yichen and Lan Mei walked out of the room. Lan Mei''s face was still flushed, adding a bit of charming spring.


    Bai Yichen also embraced her with a smile on his face, and there was a bit of tenderness in his expression.


    Lan Mei had a slightly more happy chuckle on her face.


    There was more hatred in the eyes of a girl standing outside, her body stood upright, her hands under the sleeves were also tightened fiercely, and only after seeing them walking away, did she relentlessly kicked a flowerpot aside, and said harshly, "Shameless woman, you will die a terrible death."


    "My lord..." A guard quickly walked up to Bai Yichen, shouted softly, and when he saw Lan Mei in Bai Yichen''s arms, he hesitated to speak.


    "What''s the matter, let''s just say it, she is not an outsider." Bai Yichen glanced at the guard, then looked at Lan Mei, and said with a chuckle.


    He is very clear that this woman will never betray her, so he will not avoid her either.


    However, when he looked at the guard again, his eyes flickered slightly. Although he knew that she would not betray her, there were some things that she couldn''t let her know. What he said just now was just to make her treat him more desperately.


    Lan Mei froze for a moment, and then her eyes were filled with obvious emotion again. She didn''t expect that he believed her so much, and didn''t even avoid her in important matters.


    "Young Master Yin is here." The guard had been following Bai Yichen all the time, so he could understand Bai Yichen''s meaning with just a glance from Bai Yichen, and then said in a low voice.


    "Oh, please invite him to the study." Bai Yichen said immediately, then looked at Lan Mei again, and said softly, "Young Master Yin is a partner of mine in business, you can go with me."


    "Son, is Lan Mei really okay?" Lan Mei was stunned, looking into his eyes with unbelievable unhappiness, such treatment is only available to regular wives.


    "Of course, you are my woman." How could Bai Yichen not understand her thoughts, so he whispered again, seeing the touch and joy on her face, he sneered even more in his heart.


    The guard''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard Bai Yichen''s words, and then turned around to invite the so-called Mr. Yin, but it''s not known who this Mr. Yin is.


    A moment later, the guard brought a young man into the study.


    Lan Mei was slightly stunned when she saw the man. The man''s appearance was a bit strange. It didn''t mean that he was ugly, but that he was different from the men she had seen before, especially the eyes, which didn''t seem to be black. Yes, it seems to have a bit of purple, which is extremely weird.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you just now that Mr. Yin is from the Western Regions and came to the Xuanyuan Dynasty to do business." Seeing Lan Mei''s doubts, Bai Yichen explained in a low voice. He glanced at Mr. Yin, with some hints.


    After all, Mr. Yin is a smart person, so he immediately understood what Bai Yichen meant, so he looked at Lan Mei, smiled slightly, and said, "Yes, I came from the Western Regions to do business, and I am familiar with people here, thanks to Bai Yichen Young Master, please help, this must be Mrs. Bai, it is a great honor to meet Mrs. Bai today."


    Lan Mei was stunned again, especially when she heard him calling her Mrs. Bai, although she felt a little excited in her heart, she knew how to measure and wanted to explain.


    But before she could speak, Bai Yichen immediately said, "Yes, she is my woman."


    Such an explanation can be regarded as acknowledging Mr. Yin''s words.


    She never expected that he would say such things in front of outsiders and respect her so much.


    "By the way, my business with Mr. Yin has been robbed a lot these past few days. I''ve already found out who did it, and I''m trying to stop it." Bai Yichen looked at Mr. Yin and said with a slightly heavy tone. .


    "Really, who is that? The method is so ruthless, there is no way for me to survive." Mr. Yin was stunned for a moment, but then said angrily.


    I have to say that Mr. Yin is indeed smart enough, and his reaction is very fast.


    Lan Mei frowned slightly when she heard their conversation. At first, she was still a little confused. After all, she used to feel that the princess was very good and even spared her life. She didn''t believe that the princess would do such a cruel thing. I thought that Bai Yichen might have misunderstood.


    But now, hearing Mr. Yin say the same thing, I feel even more angry in my heart. Even if Bai Yichen was sorry for her before, but she was already married to someone else, why did he still talk to Bai Yichen like that? Damn it.


    "Yes, if I can''t stop her, if I continue like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support it, and the ancestral property of the Bai family will be destroyed in my hands." Bai Yichen said with a slightly gloomy expression. .


    Bai Yichen glanced at Mr. Yin with great satisfaction, and there was a slight smile in his eyes.


    "My lord, is there really no other way?" Lan Mei asked with a deep breath as she breathed out secretly.


    "She''s pushing too hard, and her methods are too ruthless. I really can''t help it. You haven''t heard that she wiped out all the prince''s people two days ago. I heard that the prince almost died in her hands. " Bai Yichen shook his head slightly, and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    "Yes, I''ve also heard about that incident. Didn''t you say that it was a game set up by His Royal Highness and the Seventh Princess?" Young Master Yin also echoed, but his expression seemed to be somewhat puzzled, and his words paused slightly. After a while, he exclaimed this time, "Could it be that our business is also related to them?"


    "Yes, all of these were done by that woman. Xuanyuan Ye didn''t understand business at all, so she did all these things alone." Bai Yichen sighed again, "Who is the prince, it''s all because of her In her hands, we are no match for her. Moreover, she is pressing me even harder now, leaving me no time to breathe, let alone counterattack. Hey, this time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true It''s over."


    "My lord, just do what you said before. Lan Mei will definitely buy enough time for you. As you said, as long as her fetus is aborted, she will have no time or energy to deal with you. Then the young master will have time to adjust, and even fight back." Lan Mei finally became cruel this time, and said firmly, that woman, if she wants to kill the young master, she can''t blame the young master for being cruel. Formed child.


    "Forget it, I know you are kind by nature, you can''t do this kind of thing." Bai Yichen secretly rejoiced, but still pretended to be reluctant.


    "My lord, it was her who was wrong first, so of course we can''t blame us, Lan Mei can''t just sit and watch her drive you into a corner." When Lan Mei heard that Bai Yichen was always thinking of her, she was naturally more moved, but also She became more determined to help him.


    "Yes, Mr. Bai is kind, but that woman is too vicious, we can''t wait to die." Mr. Yin fanned the flames again.


    "Young Master Yin is right, we can''t sit still." Lan Mei nodded slightly, and said with a sad face.


    "Then what can you do?" Bai Yichen questioned for a while, then slowly looked at Lan Mei again, and asked worriedly.


    "Based on my friendship with Qingzhu, it''s not difficult to trick Qingzhu into putting abortion pills in her diet." Lan Mei thought for a while and said slowly, her relationship with Qingzhu has always been very good, Qingzhu He also believed in her very much.


    "Then it''s easy." Mr. Yin said in a low voice with a slight sneer on his lips. However, in the depths of the eyes, there seemed to be something slightly hidden.


    "It''s just that she knows medicine and is extremely proficient in poisons. I''m afraid it''s not easy to hide it from her." Lan Mei shook her head slightly, her eyes quickly looked at Bai Yichen, "Lan Mei heard Qingzhu say, Last time, I don¡¯t know who injected a poison that caused amnesia into Wang Hao¡¯s medicine. The poison was colorless and tasteless. , but it is very difficult for her to eat it."


    Bai Yichen''s body froze slightly, and his eyes narrowed subconsciously. It turned out that she had discovered the amnesia medicine by herself, so he thought there was a flaw somewhere.


    Didn''t expect that woman to have such abilities.


    In this way, it is even more difficult to abort the child in her stomach.


    "What you mean is that she is afraid that she will find out." Mr. Yin thought for a moment, then whispered again, "If so, I have a way."


    "What way?" Hearing what he said, Bai Yichen looked at him quickly and asked anxiously.


    "We have a very precious flower in the Western Regions. This flower is beautiful and has a special fragrance. When the flower blooms during the day, it refreshes people''s spirits. At night, when the flower closes, it can help people sleep peacefully." Mr. Yin said With a slight smile on the corner of his lips, he spoke slowly.


    "Mr. Yin, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that you have to help her keep the baby?" Bai Yichen said angrily, with a bit of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Lan Mei was also puzzled.


    "Don''t be anxious, Mr. Bai, I haven''t finished yet." Mr. Yin looked at Bai Yichen, smiled slightly, and said again, "However, this kind of flower is extremely domineering, so don''t just lay eyes on it with other flowers. Because, when its floral fragrance is mixed with different floral fragrances, it will have different effects, and after a long time, it will be extremely toxic."


    "There is such a thing?" Bai Yichen was shocked, and looked into his eyes with a bit of disbelief. Is there really such a flower in this world?


    "Naturally it is true. There are only two of this kind of flower in our Western Regions."


    "The Western Region is so far away from here, the far water can''t save the near fire." Bai Yichen frowned slightly, even though the flower is really so magical, but it is far away in the Western Region, and it is still such a precious thing, There is no other way.


    "Hehe," Mr. Yin chuckled slightly, "Mr. Bai is too anxious. He doesn''t listen to me every time. When I came to Xuanyuan Dynasty, I just brought a plant."


    Bai Yichen froze slightly, looking at him with a quick flicker of eyes, he came to Xuanyuan Dynasty, unexpectedly brought such a flower.


    If that flower is really like what he said, but it can kill people invisible, this person, the city is too deep.


    Lan Mei was completely startled, looking at Young Master Yin with even more doubts, is he really just a businessman?


    "I originally thought about bringing that flower to see if the environment here is suitable for it." Young Master Yin saw Bai Yichen''s expression, so it was not difficult to guess his thoughts, so he explained calmly again But as for whether Bai Yichen would believe it, that was none of his business.


    "Then, will that poison people to death?" Lan Mei gasped and asked slightly trembling.


    "It depends on what kind of flower you put it with. If you put it together with plum blossoms, it will kill people within five days. If you put it together with narcissus, you will be poisoned. Extreme brain, three days will make people stupid, and half a month can kill people, but if you put it together with jasmine, it is not only non-toxic, but also has great benefits for the human body, making people more and more healthy. You are young. Therefore, this matter cannot be generalized." Mr. Na Yin said again at length.


    "Then what flower to put together will cause her to have a miscarriage without hurting other people''s lives?" Lan Mei became more and more surprised when she heard it, and couldn''t help asking again.


    "It''s summer now, and roses are the most suitable. It''s not very toxic, and it won''t have too much impact on normal people, but it will definitely be harmful to unformed fetuses. Within seven days, it will definitely make people feel sick. Her fetus is going away." Mr. Yin thought for a moment, then said slowly, this time, there was a little more coldness in his voice.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered slightly, and his brows subconsciously frowned. If there is such a good way, why not eliminate Xuanyuan Ye together.


    However, he knew that Lan Mei would definitely not do that, and the people he sent into King Yi''s Mansion had never had a chance to sneak into King Yi''s Mansion since they were discovered by Xuanyuanye last time. Now, King Yi''s mansion is extremely guarded It was so strict that it was even more difficult to enter the mansion secretly.


    Now he can only use Lan Mei.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so flattering to Lan Mei.


    Now, just knock out the baby in her belly first.


    "Are you sure you won''t hurt other people?" Lan Mei was still a little worried, and asked again.


    "As long as you don''t put it in the wrong place, there will be no problem." Mr. Yin twitched his brows slightly, and said with a faint smile.


    "Lan Mei, this method is good. It can achieve your goal, and you won''t be in danger. After all, no one would guess that it was a flower that caused her miscarriage." Bai Yichen knew that Lan Mei was soft-hearted, so he once again Said softly.


    "Well, the young master is right. Don''t worry, young master. I will go to Qingzhu tomorrow and ask her to bring the flower back to the mansion. I used to accompany the queen mother to the Yi Wang''s mansion. I remember that there is a piece of flowers not far from the prince''s room. Roses." Lan Mei said with a slight nod this time.


    "It''s so good. The closer it is to the sleeping room, the better the effect will be. This kind of flower poison is usually released at night, and it''s nothing to do during the day." Hearing her words, Mr. Yin said again.


    A sneer also appeared in Bai Yichen''s eyes, he would never let her give birth to Xuanyuan Ye''s child, one day, he would take her over.


    She was supposed to be his woman.


    The next day, Lan Mei asked Qingzhu to come out.


    Qingzhu and her had a very good relationship. After those Lanmei''s injuries healed, they suddenly disappeared. She had been looking for her for a long time, but it was a pity that she was not found.


    Now, Lan Mei actually took the initiative to ask her out, how could she not come out.


    Qingzhu hurriedly rushed to the place Lan Mei said, and when she saw Lan Mei, she ran over in a hurry. Seeing that Lan Mei was fine, she was relieved, but she said with a little dissatisfaction, "You''re not doing well these days. Where did you go, I was worried to death, but luckily you are fine."


    "I''m fine." When Lan Mei looked at Qingzhu, she also had a look of joy, and her feelings for Qingzhu were also true.


    "Where did you go? Why did you leave suddenly?" Qingzhu asked again, of course Qingzhu didn''t have any particular meaning, just worried about her.


    "I was afraid to embarrass you, so I left quietly." Lan Mei''s slightly drooping eyes flashed slightly, and she said in a low voice, after all, she was lying, and she lacked confidence.


    However, Qing Zhu didn''t care too much, thinking that she was really afraid of embarrassing her, so she said again, "You also know that the princess is not that kind of person, she..."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about her. It''s rare for us to meet, let''s not talk about those sad things." Lan Mei quickly interrupted Qingzhu, raised her eyes again, and looked at her.


    However, she turned her body slightly, exposing the flower behind her, so that Qingzhu could see it.


    "Hey, what kind of flower is this? It''s so special." Qing Zhu naturally saw the flower, and couldn''t help exclaiming, that flower is so special that people can''t ignore it.


    "Oh, a friend gave it to me. He said it has many benefits, and can even make women look younger and more beautiful. I brought it here for you." Said with a light smile on his face.


    "Really, for me?" Green Bamboo has no doubt about it, and it''s just a flower.


    "Yes, I heard from my friend that all the girls there are young and beautiful. He gave me two plants, and I kept one, and I will give this one to you." Lan Mei knows green bamboo very well, she knows , if Qingzhu knew that the flower was too precious, she would never want it, so she said that on purpose.


    also deliberately said that it will make a woman younger and seduce her beautifully.


    Is there any woman who doesn''t love beauty? Even if Qingzhu doesn''t believe it, she is still slightly tempted, let alone Lan Mei''s heart, she will not refuse.


    "By the way, you take it back and put it together with the roses, the effect will be better." Seeing that Qingzhu''s heart moved, Lan Mei said again pretending to be casual.

 Chapter 189： Her domineering her man can only be hers (1)

    "Really?" Qingzhu''s eyes were still looking at the flower, watching carefully, and replied a little casually, wondering if she heard Lan Mei''s words clearly.


    "What I just said, did you hear it? Remember to put it together with roses. That will really make you younger and more beautiful. You are old and you should find someone else." Seeing her appearance, Lan Mei felt a little anxious in her heart, and said again worriedly.


    "Oh, I see." Qing Zhu''s eyes turned away from the flower this time, looked at her, and nodded in agreement, but there was still a bit of doubt on her face, "How can there be such a flower in this world? People must be coaxing you to play."


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I feel that it is useful, so I brought it to you." Lan Mei was slightly startled, then her red lips slightly curled up, and said in a low voice, and then slightly approached Qingzhu, "Look, Look at my face, isn''t it smoother and rosier?"


    Only then did Qing Zhu notice her face, and she found that the skin seemed to be smoother and more delicate than before. Originally, Lan Mei used to be in the palace. Although the Queen Mother was quite kind, she was worried every day, and her mood couldn''t be better. Relax.


    And now, Bai Yichen is really coaxing her, and with the nourishment of that passion, his complexion must be much better than before.


    "Didn''t lie to you." Seeing her slightly startled expression, Lan Mei smiled softly again, and her voice was slightly more complacent, and she deliberately lowered her voice again and said, "As long as you listen to me, Do as I say, and you will do the same."


    "Okay, then I''ll take it back and try it out." Qing Zhu''s eyes were filled with anticipation and yearning, and for some reason Su Feng''s shadow suddenly flashed in his mind.


    She was slightly taken aback, and couldn''t help shaking her head slightly, wondering why she thought of him.


    Lan Mei secretly breathed a sigh of relief this time.


    The two chatted casually for a while, and Lan Mei proposed to go back, and Qingzhu also wanted to take care of Meng Fuying, so she also got up, and the two left together.


    Qingzhu naturally walked in the direction of King Yi''s mansion, but Lanmei was walking in the opposite direction.


    After walking a certain distance, Qingzhu stopped suddenly, her eyes swept around slightly, then turned around quickly, and chased in the direction where Lan Mei left just now. ,


    Today, she always felt that Lan Mei was a bit strange. Last time Lan Mei disappeared suddenly, and she hadn''t seen her for so long. Today, she suddenly asked her out, could it be just because of this flower.


    Even if this flower is really so magical, it''s not appropriate, and she also wants to know where Lan Mei lives now after she left? doing what?


    It''s not that she wants to doubt Lan Mei, but all these things together are too strange, and she has to find out before she can say anything.


    She couldn''t help speeding up, walked a little distance, and saw Lan Mei in front of her. She was on the street at the moment, so Lan Mei''s speed was not fast, just like a normal person.


    Qing Zhu didn''t dare to get too close to her, after all, Lan Mei''s martial arts were higher than hers, it would be bad if Lan Mei found out, so Qing Zhu just followed her from a distance.


    Lan Mei, who was walking in front, was not in a hurry at all. From time to time, she looked at the small things on the side of the road, and even bought one or two, and then walked forward at her unhurried speed.


    Qing Zhu frowned slightly, but Lan Mei was quite relaxed.


    About half an hour later, Lan Mei seemed to be tired from walking, so she sped up her pace slightly and walked forward, and Qingzhu naturally also sped up behind her.


    Leaving the noisy market, without the cover of those passers-by, Qingzhu became more careful, and slightly opened the distance of tracking again.


    From a distance, I saw Lan Mei detour into a very ordinary alley, then walked to a relatively remote and somewhat dilapidated courtyard, gently pushed open the courtyard door, and walked in.


    Qingzhu was slightly stunned, and waited for Lanmei to enter, and after closing the door, she moved forward slightly, and looked inside through the corner of the wall. The inside was also very simple, but there were many flowers planted in the yard, especially roses. most.


    And among the roses, she also saw the flower that seemed very similar to the flower in her hand.


    Lan Mei just said that someone gave her two of these flowers. It seems that they are real, but the distance is a bit far away, so she couldn''t see them clearly after all.


    After Lan Mei entered the yard, she watered the flowers with a smile on her face.


    Qingzhu let out a deep breath. It seems that after Lan Mei left, she rented this place by herself and lived there. Now Lan Mei lives freely and is much happier than before.


    Qing Zhu saw Lan Mei''s chuckle, and felt a little more happy in her heart. She should be happy for Lan Mei. Although her life is a bit poor, she is no longer being manipulated by others.


    Qing Zhu retreated quietly, and then left gently, it seems that she was overwhelmed.


    She took the flower and walked quickly towards the Yi Wang Mansion.


    However, when she was about to arrive at the palace, when she saw the medical clinic near the palace, her eyes flickered slightly, and she glanced at the flower in her arms. This flower was really special. She had never seen it before, so she didn''t know what it was. what flower.


    Now the master is pregnant with a baby, so she has to be careful, first let the doctor see if this flower will cause any harm.


    Thinking of this, she hugged the flower and quickly left the hospital.


    "The girl is here." The doctor saw Qingzhu, smiled slightly, and Qingzhu often came here, so the doctor recognized her.


    "Hi, doctor." Qingzhu also greeted him enthusiastically, and then pushed the flower in his arms in front of him, "Doctor, what kind of flower do you recognize?"


    When the doctor saw the flower, he was slightly stunned. After looking at it for a long time, he shook his head slightly and said, "I really haven''t seen this kind of flower. Where did the girl get it from?"


    "It was given by a friend." Hearing that the doctor said that he had never seen it before, Qingzhu frowned subconsciously, and then asked with a little worry, "Can the doctor see what effect this flower has on people?"


    Lan Mei praised this flower so well, she always didn''t believe it, but if this flower has that effect, the doctor should be able to see it.


    The doctor looked at the flower carefully again, savoring the smell of the flower carefully, his expression became a little more astonished, and then he said in some inconceivable way, "The fragrance of this flower is very special, with a kind of meditation The feeling is very beneficial to the body."


    "Really?" Qingzhu heard the doctor say the same, and couldn''t help shouting happily, "If that''s the case, then I''ll take it back and put it in the princess'' room. The princess is pregnant with a baby now, and sometimes she can''t help being irritable. "


    "Well, that''s fine. This flower is very suitable for the princess'' room. It is good for the princess and the fetus." The doctor also nodded repeatedly.


    The words paused slightly, and said again, "Why? Now you finally believe that the princess is pregnant. Last time, the young master just didn''t believe it was true. At that time, I saw that he was so anxious that he almost regarded him as the child''s father."


    The doctor looked at the green bamboo and shook his head slightly.


    Uh... Qingzhu was stunned, with a slight strangeness on his face, and he said sullenly, "Just like him, with the princess? I''m really ashamed of your old eyes."


    While speaking, there seemed to be a strange depression in his voice.


    The doctor is already in his fifties and has seen a lot of things. Now that he sees Qingzhu''s appearance, he understands something slightly, and he can''t help but say again, "Miss, what you said is wrong. If you want to say that young master is a good-looking person, Handsome, considerate, but a rare good man?"


    Qingzhu was slightly stunned, her eyes widened subconsciously, and when she looked at the doctor, she said with a bit of astonishment, "Doctor, did you tell me it was the same person? Did you really mean that cold ice cube?"


    She can accept that Sufeng is a good-looking talent. Sufeng is already good-looking, but she really can''t see the so-called carefulness.


    "Hehe," the doctor chuckled slightly, "I and the girl should be talking about the same person, but the girl didn''t pay attention, so she didn''t discover his advantages. If the girl pays more attention to him, she will naturally find out... "


    "I...I. Why am I paying attention to him?" Qingzhu''s face blushed unconsciously, and her voice lowered a little, a little more shy.


    "Hahaha..." The doctor couldn''t help laughing out loud when he saw her appearance. This girl, who obviously liked the young master in her heart, but still refused to admit it, couldn''t help but said again, "Girl don''t worry now, if someone compares you The girl puts her heart first, I''m afraid it will be too late for the girl to regret it."


    Qing Zhu often comes here to get medicine. She has always been very kind to people, so the doctor really likes her and sincerely does her best. Otherwise, he would never have told her about it.


    Qingzhu''s face became more flushed, her head lowered, and she said slightly depressed, "You are quite old, why are you talking nonsense?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up the flower and hurriedly left the hospital.


    It''s just that there is a little strange light in those eyes, and there seems to be a little trance in his expression.


    Entered the palace and walked straight forward without even noticing the people passing by.


    "Hey, what are you thinking, you don''t look at the road." Su Feng saw her in a daze from a distance, and wanted to come over to see how she came back, but he came to her In front of her, she didn''t even realize it.


    She just ran straight into his arms.


    Originally, he wanted to let her bump into his arms, but he was afraid that she would be angry and embarrassed, so he reminded her loudly when she was less than one meter away from him.


    Hearing his voice, Qing Zhu regained consciousness quickly, raised her eyes slightly, and when she saw him, her face couldn''t help but flushed again, and when she saw that she was standing so straight in front of him, she was almost on the verge of sticking. In his arms, the blush on his face quickly spread to the base of his neck.


    "What''s the matter with you? You are careless." Su Feng raised his brows slightly, and asked with a puzzled look on his face. It''s too strange for her to look like this, and when he turned his eyes slightly, he saw that when she was holding flowers in her arms, , and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "What kind of flower are you hugging?"


    Qingzhu was a little embarrassed at first, but when he heard him mentioning this flower, he diverted his attention a little, and replied in a low voice, "A very strange flower, I heard that it can make people young, beautiful, and big... "


    "Hehe..." Su Feng couldn''t help but chuckled, "I believe it all, you girls are just whimsical, if a flower can make people young and beautiful, there will be no old people or ugly people in this world Oh, why, do you think you are too ugly? Actually, I think..."


    "You?" Qing Zhu''s eyes widened slightly, looking at him angrily, even if he didn''t believe it, he wouldn''t make fun of her like this, this man is really hateful.


    Still careful and considerate? The doctor was so dizzy that he said that.


    "Whether I''m ugly or not is none of your business." Qingzhu quickly interrupted him, glared at him again, and then quickly turned around to leave. When she saw the flower in her hand, she felt more Kind of depressed. ,


    However, she really did, why did she believe that, and was teased by him for no reason.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became, so she casually threw the flower into a bush beside her, and forgot about it, and put it in Meng Fuying''s room. Forget it.


    Just now, she had unknowingly walked to the courtyard where Meng Fuying and the others lived.


    In the yard, there are only two rows of jasmine flowers. It is said that when Concubine Rou came to Yi Wang¡¯s mansion, she felt that His Highness¡¯s yard was too dull, so she personally planted two rows of jasmine flowers on both sides of the road. Qingzhu just threw the flowers away , and just threw it next to the jasmine.


    "Don''t be angry, I didn''t mean it." Su Feng saw that he was angry, and couldn''t help but shouted hastily, but Qing Zhu walked forward quickly as if he didn''t hear it.


    Only Sufeng was secretly annoyed, why did he always want to make her happy, but in the end, he always made her angry?


    At this moment, Meng Fuying went to the palace and hadn''t come back yet, so Xuanyuan Qing also went into the palace to pay her respects to the Queen Mother.


    "Girl Qing, I heard that you are leaving the capital tomorrow." In Heshou Palace, the Empress Dowager looked at Xuanyuan Qing with obvious reluctance.


    "Grandma Huang, if you say that she should have left a few days ago, it should be considered good to let her stay here for a few more days. Let her stay here again, and the palace will not know what it will be like." Meng Meng Seeing the empress dowager''s reluctance, Fuying smiled half-truthfully.


    "What? Feeling so cruel, why don''t you drive me away quickly?" Xuanyuan Qing glared at her angrily when she heard her words, and said angrily.


    "Hahaha..." The queen mother couldn''t help laughing out loud, "I mean, you girl is really too noisy. You used to be fine in the palace, but now you look like a monkey reincarnated."


    This Xuanyuan Qing was fun at first. In the past, after all, she was very considerate in the palace and didn''t dare to be too wanton, but now she is out of the palace.


    Today in King Yi''s Mansion, Meng Fuying obeyed her in everything, and Dongfang Shuo doted on her extremely, which really made her turn upside down.


    "Grandma Huang also joked with Sister-in-law Seven." Xuanyuan Qing glanced at her red lips, but in front of the Queen Mother, she was not presumptuous, but said with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Hehehe, Grandma Huang is not teasing you. Grandma Huang is worried about you. If you go to Beiyuan Country, you must restrain your temper. You can''t let the people of Beiyuan Country make fun of you, let alone let the emperor and you The queen is dissatisfied." When the queen mother said this, her face became a little more worried.


    "Don''t worry, grandma, this Qing''er has her own measure." Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes flickered slightly, and she naturally understood the Queen Mother''s intentions, but there was also a little more worry in her voice.


    "It''s just, I don''t know, what kind of person is the queen of Beiyuan country? And I don''t know if there are any of the emperor''s concubines..." She was in this palace, and she knew the dangers in the palace. In her own home before, there were Her father and queen mother are protecting her, so it''s fine, but it''s hard to say when she goes to someone else''s country.


    "Don''t worry, the empress is an extremely kind and kind person. She will definitely like you very much, and will treat you sincerely, and will not wrong you." Meng Fuying saw the worry on her face, Can''t help but said with a slight smile.


    "Sister-in-law Seven, how do you know? Have you ever met the queen of Beiyuan Kingdom?" Xuanyuan Qing was slightly startled, looked quickly at Meng Fuying, and asked with astonishment.


    "Yes, Fu''er, how did you know?" The queen mother also looked puzzled.


    "When Fu''er ran away from marriage, she went to Beiyuan country and met the queen of Beiyuan country. At that time, the queen was unwell. I helped her heal. I have known her for a while, so I understand." Meng Fuying slowly again Said.


    "Really, there is such a thing?" Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes became wider and wider, and her face was a little more astonished, "Sister-in-law Qi, you are really amazing."


    "That''s how it is. Grandma Huang is relieved to hear what Ying girl said. Ying girl can''t make mistakes when looking at people. So, Qing girl, you can also rest assured. Just be careful and don''t make mistakes." The Queen Mother He couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, nodded slightly and said.


    "But grandma, even if the queen is good, I''m afraid all the other concubines of the emperor are good." Xuanyuan Qing was still a little worried. What''s more, the queen is Dongfang Shuo''s biological mother, so it is impossible to harm her.


    I am afraid of those other concubines. Especially when thinking of what Concubine Liu did, I couldn''t help being afraid.


    "You can rest assured about this." Meng Fuying twitched the corner of her lips slightly, and said again, "In the imperial palace of Beiyuan Kingdom, there is only the empress. The emperor is infatuated and never lets other women enter the palace."


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Qing was completely startled this time, her eyes widened as much as possible, and she exclaimed in disbelief, "Is there really such an infatuated man in the world?"


    If it''s an ordinary man, it''s fine, but he is the king of a country, and in this life, there is only one woman, the queen?


    "Grandma Huang had heard about this before, but she didn''t take it seriously, she didn''t expect it to be true. This emperor is really a rare infatuated man." The queen mother also looked shocked, slightly He sighed and said in a low voice.


    There is a bit of envy in the voice, but also a bit of longing. As a woman, who doesn''t wish that her man only loves herself.


    "Yes, this kind of infatuation is really rare, so Qing''er, you can rest assured that no one will harm you when you go to Beiyuan Country, let alone Dongfang Shuo, it is impossible for anyone to harm you You, moreover, infatuation is also hereditary, the emperor''s infatuation, Dongfang Shuo will also be infatuated with you." Meng Fuying said slowly again.


    She could see Dongfang Shuo''s feelings for Xuanyuan Qing, she knew that Dongfang Shuo really loved Qing''er, so if Qing''er married, she would be happy.


    "If that''s the case, it would be really great. In fact, I don''t dare to expect him to have only me as a woman in his life. As long as he doesn''t forget me, I will be satisfied." After all, Xuanyuan Qing is this ancient woman, deeply loved by this Influenced by ancient thoughts, I feel that it is a luxury.


    "You girl, what are you talking about? He is your man, so he can only be yours. You must not allow other women to appear." Meng Fuying opened her eyes suddenly when she heard her words, a little annoyed said.


    Her point of view is like this. In this ancient time, she can''t control other people, but in Xuanyuan Qing''s love, she doesn''t want a third party. After all, no matter what, it will hurt Xuanyuan Qing.


    So, she can''t let Xuanyuan Qing have such thoughts now.

 Chapter 190： Her domineering man can only be hers (2)

    "Ying girl, don''t talk nonsense." The queen mother hurriedly shouted when she heard her words, "Since ancient times, it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, not to mention Dongfang Shuo''s special status. King of the country."


    "Queen Mother, Fu''er disagrees with this. I don''t care about other people''s affairs, but my husband cannot have other women, no matter what his status is." Meng Fuying retorted dissatisfiedly with the Queen Mother''s words.


    "Uh," Xuanyuan Qing swallowed secretly, "Sister-in-law Seven, this is too, too domineering. If that''s the case, then he might hate it, might..."


    "If he really loves you, he will definitely not hate your dominance towards him in this aspect, but will be happy. If he doesn''t really love you, no matter how obedient you are to him, he will still get tired of it. You." Meng Fuying looked at Xuanyuan Qing, and said again with a serious face.


    She must let Xuanyuan Qing understand this truth.


    "Then what if Brother Seven has another woman?" Xuanyuan Qing took a deep breath and asked carefully, but then explained again and again, "Of course, I''m just hypothesizing."


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and there was a slight strangeness in his eyes, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said in a low voice, "If that''s really the case..."


    "There''s no such possibility." However, at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye walked in and quickly interrupted Meng Fuying''s words. He didn''t listen and knew her answer, so he wouldn''t let her She said things like that.


    "Seventh Brother." Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned when he saw Xuanyuan Ye walking in, and his expression became a little more nervous. Unexpectedly, Seventh Brother heard it.


    "Qing''er, Fu''er is right, he is your man, he is yours, and has nothing to do with other women." Xuanyuan Ye''s words were even more powerful, and he said it directly, and it has nothing to do with other women! Hehe, that''s true. Since he is her man, he naturally has nothing to do with other women.


    Meng Fuwang''s eyes looked straight at him, with a chuckle of admiration and satisfaction, he was indeed her man.


    "Seventh Brother, I understand." Xuanyuan Qing nodded slightly in response, yes, since Seventh Brother can only love Seventh Sister-in-law, why can''t she ask Dongfang Shuo to only love her.


    Okay, that''s it. From now on, Dongfang Shuo must not be seduced by other women.


    "You guys." The queen mother shook her head slightly and sighed softly, "Hey, young people nowadays."


    However, at this moment, she didn''t talk about her rules anymore. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so why should she worry about that.


    The next day, Dongfang Shuo''s wedding team was about to leave the city. Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Fen sent Xuanyuan Qing out. Although they were reluctant to part with it, there is no banquet in this world that lasts forever.


    "Sister-in-law Seven, I''m leaving today, and I don''t know when I''ll see you again." Xuan Xuanqing held Meng Fuying''s hand tightly and didn''t let go, so she couldn''t help but drag Meng Fuying into the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance to meet. Seventh sister-in-law will go to Beiyuan country to see you when she has time." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, this girl seemed a little nervous.


    "Really, sister-in-law Qi can keep her word, she must come to Beiyuan country to see me." Xuan Xuanqing said excitedly when she heard her words, for fear that she would regret it.


    "Okay, okay, I will definitely go," Meng Fuying smiled helplessly.


    "Let me tell you, have you finished talking? Otherwise, we can really take her to Beiyuan country together, we can afford it in Beiyuan country..." Dongfang Shuo saw that the two of them had said goodbye for nearly half an hour, He hadn''t walked to the carriage yet, although he also understood Xuanyuan Qing''s reluctance, but seeing that it was getting late, if he continued to delay, he might not want to leave today.


    However, when Xuanyuan Ye heard his words, his complexion sank slightly, he tore a leaf casually, and quickly threw it at Dongfang Shuo.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, you are too cruel. You want to kill me before I get married. Could it be that you want your sister to become..." Dongfang Shuo quickly avoided, screaming , suddenly realized that what he said seemed a little too much, and Xuanyuan Qing was still present, so he swallowed back the words that followed.


    Xuanyuan Qing was stunned for a moment, then let go of Meng Fuying, and said in a low voice, "Sister-in-law Seven, I''m leaving."


    While speaking, she also turned around slightly and walked towards the carriage, but there seemed to be a somewhat strange expression on her face.


    Due to the long distance, Dongfang Shuo prepared a very luxurious and comfortable carriage, so that Xuanyuan Qing would not be too tired along the way.


    Dongfang Shuo saw that Xuanyuan Qing had finally got on the carriage, so he also gave Xuanyuan Ye a look, followed by the horse, and the wedding procession began to walk out of the city.


    Out of the city, after walking a little distance, Dongfang Shuo got off his horse and got into the carriage. Originally, the carriage was huge enough to hold several people, and the road was too far away, so he didn''t intend to ride the horse all the time.


    Xuanyuan Qing saw him coming in, but was slightly taken aback, and didn''t say anything, Dongfang Shuo sat beside her with a smile on his face.


    Xuanyuan Qing breathed out secretly, but she didn''t arrive, she just turned her eyes slightly, looked at him, thought for a moment, then slowly said, "Dongfang Shuo, I have something I want to tell you .¡±


    Her voice wasn''t very loud, and she was slightly nervous, but her attitude was strangely firm. Seventh sister-in-law told her repeatedly that she couldn''t be the slightest bit nervous about this matter. Compromise, you must persist, otherwise she will definitely be the one who gets hurt in the future.


    Sister-in-law Qi also told her that it is extremely normal to ask her man to be loyal and consistent to herself, and it is not too much at all. Women should not be too cowardly.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Shuo raised his brows slightly, and looked at her suspiciously. He had just left the city. What did she have to tell him, and she still had such a serious look.


    Xuanyuan Qing took a deep breath again, suppressed the tension in her heart, looked at him with more firm eyes, slightly parted her red lips, and said word by word again, "Dongfang Shuo, since you married me , there can be no other women."


    She finally said this in full, but, looking straight into his eyes, she became more nervous, not knowing how he would answer her.


    If he says she is delusional, that she is too domineering, then what will she do? Did she really leave in a cool way as Sister-in-law Qi said?


    Dongfang Shuo was completely shocked when he heard her words, and couldn''t help but stop smiling. His eyes were looking straight at her, but the corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and he didn''t speak.


    Not hearing his answer, Xuanyuan Qing felt a little more disappointed in her heart. Seeing him staring at her in a daze, she was even more annoyed, and couldn''t help saying again, "Dongfang Shuo, you are my man." , it can only be mine alone, if you have other women, then I will..."


    Sister-in-law Seven seemed to have said the same thing to Brother Seven before, not only was Brother Seven not angry, he seemed to be very happy, very happy.


    Sister-in-law Qi said that it was because Brother Qi really loved her.


    Now, she also wants to see how much Dongfang Shuo''s love for her is real?


    "What about you?" Dongfang Shuo''s face darkened slightly, his eyes were slightly stared, and there was a bit of anger in his voice.


    Xuanyuan Qing was startled, his reaction seemed to be too different from Seventh Brother''s. Could it be that he didn''t really love her at all? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little more pain in my heart, lowered my eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "Then I will leave alone."


    "Don''t think about it." Dongfang Shuo suddenly growled, then quickly took her into his arms, and said solemnly again, "I will not let you have such a chance."


    To be honest, he was indeed startled by her sudden words just now. He never expected that she would say such words. However, after the astonishment, there was obvious joy in his heart.


    She asking him like this proves that she cares about him in her heart and loves him. Because she loves him, she doesn''t allow other women to approach him.


    Didn''t expect his woman to have this kind of possessive desire for him, just like he did for her.


    However, when he heard her say to leave, his heart suddenly tugged, and he couldn''t help roaring.


    "You mean, you won''t let me leave by then?" Xuanyuan Qing was slightly startled when she heard his roar, her heart sank again, and she said a little sadly.


    "Yes, since you are married to me, you will be my woman for the rest of your life, how can I let you go." Dongfang Shuo held her hand, tightened it slightly, and said domineeringly again.


    It''s just that the voice is a little softer this time, and the smile on the face is a little more. However, Xuanyuan Qing who was held in his arms did not see it.


    "However, if you have other women, maybe let me watch you get intimate with other women, I..." Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes slowly lowered, and there were obvious injuries on her face. pain.


    Now, just thinking about that possibility, she couldn''t help but feel heartache. She suddenly understood that Mrs. Qi was right. If Dongfang Shuo really had another woman by then, she would be really sad.


    "Fool, who said I would have other women." Dongfang Shuo sighed slightly, then raised her face, brushed his nose lightly, and said with a little helplessness.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes flickered slightly, and when she realized it, a slight smile appeared on her lips, "You mean, you will never have another woman in your life?"


    "It''s just you, it took me three years to marry back, that''s enough trouble, I really don''t have the energy to find another..." Dongfang Shuo''s usual ruffian chuckle spread across his face again, Said half-truthfully,


    "Do you mean that I am troublesome?" Xuanyuan Qing was stunned for a moment, and then said with a little annoyance, but there was a bit of sweetness in her heart.


    "You are indeed too troublesome." Dongfang Shuo thought for a moment, and then said seriously. ,


    "Dongfang Shuo, you?"


    Xuanyuan Qing is angry, this man thinks her troublesome now.


    Seeing that she was really angry, Dongfang Shuo took her into his arms completely, and with his lips slightly close to her ear, he said slowly, "However, no matter how troublesome it is, it will be my whole life, Dongfang Shuo. The only woman identified."


    While speaking, his lips quickly kissed her, blocking her small mouth full of questions. He didn''t mind showing her with actions...


    "Woo..." Xuanyuan Qing was startled, and subconsciously exclaimed, but the voice was suddenly held in his mouth.


    However, thinking about his words, the corners of her lips could not help but smile slightly, and her eyes slowly closed, intoxicated by his tenderness.


    Xuanyuanye brought Meng Fuying back to the palace.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to rest for a while." Xuanyuanye walked slowly towards the room with Meng Fuying in his arms.


    Entering the courtyard, Meng Fuying''s eyes turned slightly, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice, "Hey, what kind of flower is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Xuanyuan Ye followed her gaze, and when he saw the flower, he also froze slightly, "Yes, what''s the matter with this flower?"


    Yesterday, because Qingzhu was angry with Sufeng, she casually threw it aside. Maybe it was because Sufeng would laugh at her again, so she threw it inside. Although the flower was special, it was small. So, if you don''t pay attention, you won''t see anything. It was almost covered by the flowers and leaves.


    "Return to Your Highness, Princess, that was brought back by Qingzhu yesterday." Sufeng who followed behind said repeatedly.


    "Oh, so it was brought back by Qingzhu." Meng Fuying heard Sufeng said that Qingzhu brought it back, so she didn''t think much about it, but, seeing that the flower was really special, she slowly squatted down and put It picked it up and said softly, "This flower is really unique. I don''t know where the green bamboo is obtained from?"


    "Hehe," Su Feng couldn''t help chuckling, "I''m afraid I was deceived by the flower seller on the street. She also said yesterday that this flower can make people young and beautiful."


    Su Feng''s face also had a few faint smiles, with a strange gentleness, especially when he said Qing Zhu''s name, there was a bit of a strange feeling in his words.


    Meng Fuying turned her eyes slightly and looked at Sufeng. When she saw the expression on his face, she was slightly stunned, and then a slight smile appeared in her eyes. Usually Sufeng is always cold, except for Xuanyuanye''s orders. Things, he doesn''t care about other things at all, and he doesn''t care about other people. Now he seems to be a little strange to Qingzhu?


    This is a good thing. It seems that she should find an opportunity to try Qingzhu''s intentions. If Qingzhu''s girl is also interested, she will find a way to help them match.


    Thinking about this in his heart, he didn''t pay too much attention to the flower, so he bent down again and put the flower back into the jasmine bush.


    Xuanyuan Qing left, and Xuanyuan Che''s influence had completely disintegrated, and Xuanyuan Che never appeared again.


    Next, Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying spent a relatively leisurely few days.


    However, Meng Fuying also began to concentrate on taking care of business matters. The shops she asked Feiying to prepare have all been decorated and all the work has been hired. Next, she can display the shops she produced New products came out.


    However, this matter should not be too anxious. After all, some shops are too far away, and it is not an easy task to transport all those things there.


    Now, Xuanyuanye doesn''t seem to care much about the affairs of the court, and is slowly transferring the affairs in his hands to the second prince. Although Xuanyuanye didn''t say anything, Meng Fuying noticed it, and couldn''t help but secretly rejoice , it seems that Xuanyuan Ye really wants to give up the throne and live a free life with her.


    Then they can manage business affairs together in the future, so Meng Fuying is not in a hurry.


    Seven days later.


    "What the **** is going on? Didn''t it say that it will be effective in seven days? Now, there is no news at all." Bai Yichen said to Mr. Yin in the study, and when he looked at Lan Mei, he also had obvious anger.


    "If she really put it in the rose, it will definitely have an effect. I''m afraid, the flower is not in the rose. Yesterday, I just saw the Seventh Princess on the street. Judging from her complexion From the looks of it, the spirit is very good, so I suspect that not only was the flower not placed among the rose bushes, but perhaps it was placed with the jasmine." Mr. Yin said slowly.


    "This, how is this possible?" Bai Yichen''s face became more gloomy, and his eyes looking at Lan Mei became more angry, "Lan Mei, didn''t you make it clear to Qing Zhu?"


    "Lan Mei made it clear, how dare I be careless about this kind of thing, but I''m not sure where the green bamboo is placed, but logically speaking, the green bamboo should listen to me." Lan Mei Slightly startled, he explained again and again.


    "Whether it is true or not, no one knows. Now the Yi Wang Mansion is heavily guarded, and no one can get in." Bai Yichen gritted his teeth and growled, his eyes flickered, and said again, "Why don''t you ask Qingzhu again."


    "No, Qingzhu already suspected me last time. If I hadn''t noticed her stalking, if not, we would have made preparations long ago. I''m afraid she would have discovered it long ago. If I went to tell her this on purpose She will doubt it." Lan Mei shook her head slightly, and she didn''t want to lie to Qingzhu again.


    "Then what should we do now? Is there nothing we can do?" Bai Yichen became even more frustrated, and roared even more angrily.


    "I think of someone who might be able to help us." Mr. Yin''s eyes flickered again, and he said in a slightly lower voice.


    "Who?" Bai Yichen was slightly stunned, his eyes quickly looked at him, and asked hastily.


    "Xuanyuan Che." Mr. Yin pulled the corners of his lips slightly, and said slowly, "A few days ago, Xuanyuan Che sent his people to King Yi''s mansion, and, I heard, he has an underground palace, so , I guess, Xuanyuan Che definitely has a secret passage leading to King Yi''s mansion."


    "It''s just that no one knows where Xuanyuan Che is hiding?" Bai Yichen frowned slightly, his expression still somewhat gloomy.


    "My people discovered Xuanyuan Che a few days ago and followed him secretly, so it''s not difficult to find him." Mr. Yin said again without surprise.


    Lan Mei was secretly startled, who is this Mr. Yin? I heard that His Royal Highness, the Emperor and others have been looking for the prince, and there is no news about it. This Mr. Yin would know.


    If he was just a businessman, how could he have that kind of ability, and if he was just a businessman, he would never pay attention to that kind of thing, as long as it is too late, how could he follow Xuanyuan Che?


    There is definitely something wrong with Mr. Yin.


    "Really." Bai Yichen shouted with joy on his face, obviously there were not too many accidents, it seemed that it was a normal thing.


    "Well, as long as we find the secret passage, we can put the flower wherever we want." Mr. Yin also sneered slightly at the corner of his lips.


    "Well, this is a good way." Bai Yichen nodded slightly, and the corners of his lips were slightly smug, "Now Xuanyuan Che is like a mouse crossing the street. If we promise to help him, he will definitely..."

 Chapter 191： The Consequences of Meng Fuyings Outburst (1)

    It''s just that Bai Yichen seemed to realize something suddenly. Then, he stopped suddenly, looked at Lan Mei at the side, and said in a deep voice, "Lan Mei, go and help Mr. Yin make a cup of tea."


    At this moment, his tone towards Lan Mei is no longer as gentle as before. After all, there is another way now, and it''s not that she has to do it. However, it is impossible for him to be too harsh on Lan Mei at this time. After all, he knew that Lan Mei and Qingzhu had a very good relationship, if she told Qingzhu the secret, then his plan would be over.


    So, now, he still has to coax Lan Mei not to let her betray him.


    "Yes." Lan Mei was slightly stunned, but she also understood Bai Yichen''s thoughts. She nodded slightly in response, and then walked out slowly, but she was a little more puzzled in her heart. Seems more interested than his business affairs.


    "Actually, Xuanyuan Che is more useful to us than that." After Lan Mei left, Mr. Yin whispered again, with a sly sneer on the corners of his slightly pulled lips.


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Bai Yichen was slightly taken aback, looking at him with a little bit of doubt in his eyes, but it seemed that he quickly lost his nervousness.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Bai. Since I have chosen to cooperate with you, I will cooperate with you wholeheartedly." Mr. Yin smiled slightly again.


    "Then what did you mean just now?" Bai Yichen breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn''t help asking again.


    "After all, Xuanyuan Che is a member of the royal family and is famous as a teacher, so we can use him to help us take the lead, and, when the time comes, it will not be easy to reveal our identities." Mr. Yin''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was much in his voice. A little solemn, and in the eyes, there is even more obvious calculation.


    "Okay, it really is a good idea." Bai Yichen''s eyes lit up, and he said repeatedly.


    After a slight pause, he said again, "However, the most important thing now is to abort the child in her stomach."


    His face suddenly became gloomy, and there was a bit of gnashing of hatred in his voice.


    When he thought that she was pregnant with Xuanyuan Ye''s child now, he couldn''t kill anyone. That woman should be his, his woman, how could she be pregnant with Xuanyuan Ye''s child.


    He completely forgot that he was the one who didn''t want to marry her at the beginning, and even humiliated her in every possible way. Otherwise, he would have married her long ago. Xuanyuan Ye wouldn''t have had a chance.


    But at this moment, he will definitely not think that he is at fault, but will blame all his faults on others.


    Mr. Yin saw the hatred in his eyes, and a sneer quickly disappeared in the depths of his eyes. Although Bai Yichen has a very high talent in business, he is not as calm as he should be when it comes to such things, and he is not as calm as he should be. That kind of wisdom to make big things happen, not to mention, in his heart now, he only thinks of revenge on that woman, which is too impulsive.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Bai and I will go to find Xuanyuan Che. I believe it will not be difficult to convince Xuanyuan Che. After all, he must also hate that woman to the bone now, and he can''t help but smash her to pieces immediately." Mr. Yin He quickly disappeared the sneer in his eyes, and said softly again.


    Bai Yichen was full of hatred at the moment, so naturally he didn''t notice his strangeness. Hearing his words, he couldn''t wait for his heart, and replied again and again, "Let''s go..."


    "My lord, Mr. Yin, are you going out?" Lan Mei came in with tea at this moment, and asked in astonishment when she saw that they were going out.


    Bai Yichen frowned slightly, feeling a little impatient in his heart, but he still said to her softly, "Lan Mei, Mr. Yin and I are in a hurry, go out for a while, maybe we will come back later, if it''s too late, Go to bed first, don''t wait for me."


    The corners of his lips tugged into a slight chuckle with a deep meaning, and there was a bit of deliberate concern in his words.


    "En." Lan Mei blushed slightly upon hearing his words, lowered her eyes involuntarily, and agreed softly.


    His words are too easy to be misunderstood. And in front of other men.


    Bai Yichen walked around her and left the study with Young Master Yin. Lan Mei walked into the study, put the tea on the table, and then helped Bai Yichen tidy up the study.


    "Mr. Bai''s methods of coaxing women are really not ordinary." After leaving the White Mansion, Mr. Yin smiled half-truthfully. He could naturally see that Bai Yichen had no feelings for Lan Mei at all. Is to use her.


    "Women are meant to be coaxed." Bai Yichen glanced at him slightly, but he wasn''t too annoyed by his half-truth and half-feeling teasing. Instead, he was a little more proud. You can blame them for being too stupid."


    "Hehehe," Mr. Yin chuckled slightly, "Yes, if you change to a smarter one, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to coax."


    There seemed to be a strange chuckle hidden in his low voice.


    How could Bai Yichen fail to understand the meaning of his words, his eyes sank slightly, a bit of dissatisfaction quickly appeared on his face, and he said coldly, "Hmph, if I wanted her before, she would already be my wife by now , you don¡¯t even need to be coaxed.¡±


    At that time, she was pestering him with a shameless face every day.


    "I understand, she should have been Mr. Bai''s woman." Mr. Yin is a smart person, he knows when enough is enough, and when he saw Bai Yichen''s face, he changed his tone slightly.


    The words paused slightly, and then said softly again, "Also, you can rest assured, Mr. Bai, I will definitely help Mr. Bai get her."


    "Then I''ll thank Brother Yin first." Hearing what he said, Bai Yichen felt a little more joyful on his face.


    The two were talking, but the speed of their feet was not slow. About half an hour later, the two arrived at a somewhat remote alley.


    It''s night now, and it''s completely dark. Looking at the unfamiliar environment in front of him, Bai Yichen couldn''t help asking with some doubts, "What is this place?"


    "Is this where Xuanyuan Che is hiding now?" Mr. Yin smiled coldly, his eyes slightly looking towards the front of Shenxiang, a very ordinary alley. It has to be said that Xuanyuan Che is really good at hiding.


    "Oh, Xuanyuan Che is still hiding in the capital, and even in this ordinary Baixing family." Bai Yichen raised his brows slightly, and there was a bit of surprise in his voice. He originally thought that Xuanyuan Che would be sure at this moment. Those who dare not enter the capital.


    "The cunning rabbit has three dens, and I don''t know how many dens Xuanyuan Che has? He can hide better than the mouse. Who can easily find a mouse in a hole." Mr. Yin laughed softly again, and there were too many in his voice. Kind of appreciated.


    "But, he still hasn''t escaped Mr. Yin''s eyes?" Bai Yichen was slightly startled, but then complimented him slightly, but there was a faint chill in his heart.


    This man''s ability is really too powerful, and he is not sure of his true identity now, he only knows that he is from the Western Regions and wants to attack the Central Plains.


    "Master." Walking into the darkness, in the alley, a person suddenly appeared, came in front of Young Master Yin, and shouted respectfully.


    "How''s it going?" Mr. Yin''s face was dark, and his low voice carried majesty and courage that could not be ignored.


    "Master, this subordinate has been guarding here all the time. I haven''t seen him come out, and I haven''t heard any other changes. He should still be here." The man said respectfully again, his voice was extremely calm and stable. .


    "Yes, I see." Mr. Yin nodded slightly, with a slightly satisfied chuckle on his lips. Obviously, he was extremely relieved of his subordinate.


    "Didn''t you just say that he has more than one den? Besides, he has built many secret passages underground before. How do you know that he won''t escape from other secret passages?" Bai Yichen said slightly Frowning, he raised his doubts in disbelief.


    "Ah Xiao''s hearing is superb. A hundred miles away, no matter in the world or underground, as long as there is a little strange sound, he can hear it."


    Master Yin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Bai Yichen and smiled slightly.


    This is also the reason why A Xiao was able to find Xuanyuan Che.


    "Really?" Bai Yichen was stunned, and looked at A Xiao with some astonishment, "I didn''t expect such a strange person to exist."


    "Young Master Bai is absurd." A Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then said very modestly, "A Xiao is not a strange person, he just learned from his master since he was a child."


    His voice was very low, and at the end, he seemed to be slightly sad.


    "Okay, let''s go in first." Mr. Yin glanced at A Xiao, and said in a low voice, there seemed to be a bit of sadness in his voice, he has always been very good to his subordinates.


    "Yes." A Xiao replied respectfully, and then quietly slipped into a yard in front, Young Master Yin and Bai Yichen also followed him into the courtyard.


    This courtyard is extremely ordinary, even a little crude. It is an extremely ordinary family in the capital.


    Moreover, there are obviously still people living in this yard, they should be ordinary people, and they have already fallen asleep at this moment.


    A Xiao didn''t enter the room, and didn''t disturb the family. Then he led Mr. Yin and Bai Yichen into the backyard. In a messy room, it was obvious that this room was usually used by the family to put away messes. of something.


    The footsteps of the three of them were very light, and they could hardly hear any sound. Although Bai Yichen looked puzzled, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and just followed quietly.


    Entering the storage room, Ah Xiao stopped and lightly ignited the torch in his hand, which gave off a little light, but it was not obvious.


    A Xiao''s finger slightly pointed to the corner of the wall, and with a slight nod, Mr. Yin understood, and the corner of his lips smiled slightly again. Xuanyuan Che is indeed cunning, who would have thought that he would hide in this place.


    No one even thought that he would dig a basement in such an ordinary house beforehand.


    The entrance, in the corner, is piled up with some grass. If you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to find it. What''s more, few people will come in here.


    Master Yin gave A Xiao a slight wink, A Xiao moved forward slowly this time, but he extinguished the fire in his hand, and then gently tested the ground with one hand.


    After a while, his main hand froze slightly, then turned his head, Mr. Yin nodded slightly, and after getting Mr. Yin''s consent, he quickly raised his hand, and at the same time, opened a secret door.


    The moment he opened the secret door, he suddenly threw something into the hole, then closed the secret door again, and quickly retreated to Mr. Yin''s side.


    "You, what are you doing?" Bai Yichen was completely taken aback, this person is really too powerful, and, what exactly was that thing he just threw, it couldn''t be poison, right? If Xuanyuan Che is poisoned to death, then...


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, it''s just a little drug." Hearing his exclamation, Mr. Yin frowned slightly, but he also explained softly.


    Bai Yichen breathed a sigh of relief this time.


    After waiting for a while, A Xiaocai walked over again, opened the secret door, entered the basement, and lit the torch in his hand again.


    Master Yin also followed, Bai Yichen was startled for a moment, walked over this time, looked in with his eyes, but couldn''t see anything clearly, thought for a moment, and followed.


    Entering the basement, the three of them were slightly shocked. This basement is really not that big, and the decoration inside is also extremely comfortable.


    On one side of the bed, Xuanyuan Che was lying motionless, but on the table in the middle, there were several kinds of food and fruits. It seemed that Xuanyuan Che was living a very comfortable life these days.


    "Ha, this old fox will really enjoy it." Bai Yichen laughed in a low voice, in his voice, he didn''t know whether it was ridicule or surprise.


    "Xuanyuan Che''s cunning really surprised me a little." Mr. Yin''s eyes swept over everything around him, and he couldn''t help but said, but his face quickly became a little heavy, "And Xuanyuan Ye and that The woman, however, completely disintegrated all his power overnight, which is even more shocking."


    "Xuanyuan Ye and that woman are indeed difficult to deal with." Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said in conjunction with him, his words paused slightly, and he looked at him tentatively, "Didn''t you say earlier that your flowers and plum blossoms Or if the narcissus is put together, it will not take long to poison people to death? However, the narcissus only blooms in spring, and the plum blossoms only in winter. At this time of the year, is there..."


    "The flower likes darkness and cold. In summer, the sun is too strong, which will absorb all the poison. Only at night, it will have some effect, but the effect is greatly reduced, and it cannot be fatal. However, if it is combined with Put the roses together, and I can guarantee that within seven days, the child in her stomach will disappear." Mr. Yin could not understand what Bai Yichen meant, so he explained in a low voice.


    However, while speaking, his eyes flickered slightly, as if he was covering up something.


    A Xiao who was standing beside him also seemed to be slightly stunned for a moment, but quickly covered it up without showing the slightest strangeness.


    "Oh, so it was." Bai Yichen was slightly disappointed, but seemed to be slightly relieved.


    "Go and wake him up." Mr. Yin ignored Bai Yichen, but looked at Xuanyuan Che, and instructed A Xiao in a deep voice.


    "Yes." A Xiao responded respectfully, then quickly walked to the bed, tapped Xuanyuan Ye''s face a few times quickly, and Xuanyuan Che''s body moved slightly.


    The eyes also slowly opened, but when they saw the people in the room, they were suddenly startled, jumped up quickly, and said in surprise, "Who are you?"


    It''s just that when he saw Bai Yichen behind him, his eyes were a little more astonished, "Bai Yichen? Why are you here?"


    In other words, he didn''t have much contact with Bai Yichen before, because although Bai Yichen was not an official in the court, he was very close to Xuanyuanye before, and the old man also appreciated Bai Yichen in the past.


    He never works with anyone who can''t fully trust him.


    "Prince, don''t be afraid, we don''t mean anything malicious, we just want to help the prince." Bai Yichen moved forward slightly, and said with a slight smile.


    The astonishment on Xuanyuan Che''s face had quickly faded away, he looked straight into Bai Yichen''s eyes, concealed a bit of a sneer, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and said slowly, "Oh, help me? Bengong heard it right, right? Bengong doesn''t seem to have any friendship with Young Master Bai, does he?"


    Xuanyuan Che was suspicious by nature, so how could he trust Bai Yichen so easily.


    "Hehe," Bai Yichen chuckled slightly, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to doubt me. Your Majesty should be very clear about why I want to help your Majesty. Of course, it''s not entirely for me to help your Majesty. My purpose is to deal with that woman. To deal with Xuanyuan Ye, so the prince and I have the same purpose, why not cooperate with us."


    "Bai Yichen, don''t talk too much, you are so proud of yourself now, do you need to cooperate with me, a troubled prince?" Xuanyuan Che''s lips curled up a little sarcasm, "Tell me, what is there that needs my help?" , if Ben Gong is interested, or, I will consider it."


    Master Yin has been standing on the side, not speaking, but his eyes have been looking at Xuanyuan Che, observing him carefully. Xuanyuan Che can maintain such calmness under such circumstances.


    Moreover, with just one sentence, he easily transferred the initiative to his own hands. It was indeed not easy. Compared with him, Bai Yichen was not at the same level at all.


    Bai Yichen was startled when he heard his words, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he said harshly, "Did you know? That woman is pregnant."


    He believed that Xuanyuan Che had been hiding here all this time, so he definitely didn''t know about it.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan Che''s body froze slightly, and bloodthirsty ruthlessness quickly appeared in those cold eyes, especially when he thought of how she tricked him into marrying a fireworks girl that night, In the bridal chamber with that firework woman, I couldn''t help but feel resentment in my heart.


    He couldn''t cut her to pieces right away.


    Seeing his reaction, Bai Yichen secretly felt a little more proud. It seems that there is hope for this matter.


    Xuanyuan Che''s cunning in his heart, if it was not very beneficial to him, he would never help him at this time.


    "A few days ago, she lied to you like that, and even wiped out all your influence. Could it be that you can swallow this breath." Bai Yichen said again, trying to arouse Xuanyuan Che''s anger.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Che is so easy to be irritated. Hearing his words, the cruelty in his eyes disappeared quickly, and he said coldly again, "Hehe, Mr. Bai probably hates them more than this palace, right? Mr. Bai is now thousands of times, ten thousand times stronger than this palace, I believe it is not difficult to deal with them, and it is good that Mr. Bai is here waiting for the good news."


    Bai Yichen was stunned, a little anger was hidden in his eyes, he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Che would reject him so much, didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to use him?


    "The prince misunderstood. We came to find the prince this time not simply to deal with Xuanyuanye and the others, but to help the prince win the world. I am from the Western Regions. I want to come to the Central Plains to develop and hope to cooperate with the prince." The young master moved forward slightly this time, and said softly, with a bit of respect in his voice.


    And directly explained his identity and purpose, he knew very well that if he really wanted to cooperate with Xuanyuan Che, he couldn''t hide it.


    Bai Yichen was slightly startled, his eyes quickly looked at Mr. Yin, with obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    It¡¯s just Xuanyuan Che, but there is still a sneer on his face, nothing unusual, "Young master, why don¡¯t you tell me, what is this Gong who is cooperating with me?"


    If you want to cooperate with him, you must at least let him see his sincerity. Now he has nothing in the eyes of outsiders. If you want to cooperate with him at this time, you either want to use him, or you...


    "The identity of the prince alone has a great appeal, not to mention the prince''s secret passages in the capital." Mr. Yin smiled slightly, and said slowly, no matter who he is, this point is very important. the benefits of.


    Moreover, only Xuanyuan Che knew about those secret passages.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes flickered slightly, and when he looked at Mr. Yin again, he probed a bit more, thought for a moment, and then said softly, "Okay, if that''s the case, then I will make a condition."


    He never trades at a loss, so he is conditional.


    "If the prince has any conditions, feel free to mention them." Mr. Yin said very straightforwardly without the slightest hesitation.


    "Okay, refreshing enough." Xuanyuan Che nodded slightly in response, then suddenly walked in front of Mr. Yin, approached his ear, and whispered a few words.


    This time, Mr. Yin was slightly taken aback, but he still nodded and said, "Okay, I promise the prince."


    Bai Yichen''s face became more and more gloomy, and there was a little more anger in his eyes. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of conditions Xuanyuan Che proposed.


    It''s just that he can''t say anything at the moment.


    Xuanyuan Che saw that Mr. Yin agreed to his conditions, and once again Yin sneered in his eyes. This man is not simple.


    However, since he agreed to his conditions, he should show some sincerity, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said slowly again, "You guys probably want people to sneak into King Yi''s mansion. "


    Xuanyuan Che would not trust him completely, but they could use each other.


    Just now Bai Yichen gritted his teeth and said that Meng Fuying was pregnant, and he just wanted to abort the child in her belly, but now that King Yi''s mansion is heavily guarded, it is absolutely impossible to sneak in.


    This should be why they came to him, but he was really surprised how they found him. However, this, he doesn''t need to ask now.


    "The prince is really a smart person. That''s right. That''s exactly what we mean. We must not let that woman give birth to Xuanyuan Ye''s child. Therefore, we must kill that child now." Bai Yichen said ruthlessly again. For him, This is the most important.


    Xuanyuan Che narrowed his eyes slightly, and quickly concealed a bit of ruthlessness. He also didn''t want that woman to give birth to Xuanyuan Ye''s child, so he was very much in favor of this matter.


    "What do you want to do? If you want to drug her, it''s better to avoid it. She is not so easy to be fooled. If you want to kill her, don''t think about it. Even if you enter King Yi''s mansion, it is impossible to get close to her." Yes." Xuanyuan Che gave Bai Yichen a cold look, and said with a sneer.


    If things were that simple, he would have entered King Yi''s mansion long ago, robbed her, and still used Bai Yichen to find him?


    "On this point, the crown prince can rest assured. Mr. Yin has a very special flower. You just need to put it in the rose bush behind Xuanyuan Ye''s room." Bai Yichen continued again, his voice also slightly hidden for a while. Very viciously proud.


    Xuanyuan Che frowned slightly, but his eyes were looking at Mr. Yin. Seeing Mr. Yin nodded slightly, he believed it, and said coldly again, "Well, it''s much easier to put a flower."


    "Of course, that still requires the help of the crown prince." Mr. Yin Feng agreed, with an obvious chuckle on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you the secret passage leading to King Yi''s Mansion. I don''t care about other things." Xuanyuan Che still had a cold face, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said again ruthlessly, "And If the whereabouts of Bengong are leaked out, don''t blame Bengong for being ruthless."


    Although he was already in trouble at the moment, the voice still carried a shocking vigor, making Bai Yichen''s body slightly stiff.

 Chapter 192： The Consequences of Meng Fuyings Outburst (2)

    "Prince, don''t worry, since we cooperate, how can I betray the prince." Young Master Yin looked straight at Xuanyuan Che, and said with a slight smile.


    "That''s the best." Xuanyuan Che froze for a moment, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips again.


    In the dead of night, the palace of King Yi was also silent, but the guards were still patrolling back and forth.


    "You have to be vigilant, now is a special period, you can''t be careless." Su Feng walked over and gave instructions in a low voice. He also patrolled late every day before going to sleep.


    "Yes." The guards responded respectfully one after another, and each of them became more vigilant.


    Xuanyuanye and their room have the most guards outside their room, and they are also the strongest in martial arts. It can be said that they protect the entire room so that even a fly cannot fly in.


    Time passed slowly bit by bit, Su Feng made a careful inspection again, and then went back to his room. After all, he is alone, no matter how powerful he is, his energy is limited, and he needs to rest.


    Now, he only rests for two hours a day.


    Su Feng left, and those guards did not relax at all, but were more cautious and cautious.


    However, nothing unusual was found.


    About two quarters later, in the darkness, on the ground, there was a slight movement. It seemed that there was something that arched, but there was no sound at all.


    Then the ground moved slowly again, like something, slowly floating, floating, and when it reached a certain point, it stopped, and from the beginning to the end, it didn''t make too much noise, and, No one came out either.


    This location is in the courtyard where Xuanyuan Ye lives.


    After a while, it floated up to the ground, and then slowly, slowly fell back down.


    Then the silence returned.


    However, after a while, about five meters away from the position just now, it slowly floated up again. This time, the speed was a little faster, but there was still no sound, and this time, after the ground floated up, Suddenly, a figure appeared.


    It''s just that the exit was originally in the middle of the flowers, and it was still in the middle of several trees, so in this darkness, nothing can be found at all.


    The man leaned forward slightly, stretched out his hand quickly, and grabbed a flower in front of him. In the darkness, he couldn''t fully recognize the flower, but he did recognize the fragrance of the flower. .


    Then the man hid in Gang Feng''s exit again, and then there was no movement here, and no one noticed anything strange during the whole process.


    In other places, there were relatively fewer guards, so since he was able to get the flower from Xuanyuan Ye''s yard, it would not be difficult for him to put it in the rose bushes behind.


    Of course, this is indeed the credit of Xuanyuan Che. His secret passages are almost all over the entire Yiwang Mansion, and every hidden place has an exit.


    The man appeared again from a place far away from the main courtyard, and hid the flower among the rose bushes. The roses were already very dense, but now it was summer, and the flowers and leaves were even more lush. The flowers are in this flower bush, and there is not even a shadow to be seen.


    After the man hid the flowers, he disappeared, and the whole Prince Yi''s mansion became calm again.


    The next day, after Meng Fuying got up, she followed Xuanyuan Ye into the palace as usual. After returning, Xuanyuan Ye accompanied her to watch some business matters, and everything was as usual.


    The second day, the third day, and so on. Nothing happened.


    However, the fourth day.


    Two people rushed in in a hurry. Both of them walked quickly, as if they were in a great hurry, especially the man who was walking in front, with obvious anxiety on his face.


    "Seventh brother, we are back." When they walked outside the study, the two shouted almost at the same time.


    Xuanyuan Ye in the study was stunned for a moment when he heard the familiar voice, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, Xuanyuan Mo and Xuanyuan Chen finally returned.


    "Seventh brother, I heard that you are not only married, but also about to become a father and king. I really can''t believe it."


    Xuanyuan Mo''s eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled half-truthfully. While speaking, he pushed open the door of the study by himself.


    "I heard that it''s still the second young lady of the Meng family. Hey, I really don''t understand what Brother Seven means. What''s so good about that woman is that she''s ugly and she even escaped marriage. Why do you want her..." Xuanyuan Mo''s lips Jiao was carrying obvious sarcasm, but when he entered the study and saw Meng Fuying sitting beside him, he was completely shocked.


    "Brother Seven, who is this woman?" Xuanyuan Mo looked straight at Meng Fuying, and asked with a look of astonishment, his eyes flickered again, and suddenly said, "Brother Seven, so it''s not that ugly monster , It seems that I was too impatient just now and misheard."


    They just returned to Beijing, and there are some things they don''t know yet. Just now I just heard that Seventh Brother is going to be the father, it seems that I heard that he is still the Miss Meng family, but when he saw the woman in the study, Xuanyuan Mo was sure that he must have heard wrong just now.


    "Yeah, let me just say, how could Seventh Brother still want that woman?" Xuanyuan Chen said with a chuckle after being astonished, "If you want to say, only such a woman is worthy of Seventh Brother, that Meng Fuying is ugly and fierce, how can she be worthy of Seventh Brother, hmph, that woman did me a bad job at the beginning, this debt, if I have a chance, I will settle it with her slowly."


    Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and there was a bit of dissatisfaction hidden in his eyes, and he wanted to say something, but Meng Fuying made a slight gesture to him, signaling him not to speak.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly taken aback, and the corner of his lips couldn''t help but chuckled again.


    "Well, the tenth brother is right, that woman is an ugly and poisonous woman, and my account with her is not over yet." Xuanyuan Mo also said angrily.


    "Brother Ten, when will the two of us find a time to deal with her properly and take revenge on Brother Seven for her humiliation." With anger rising, he said fiercely.


    Meng Fuying''s slightly drooping eyes quickly concealed a hint of a smile. He didn''t expect that the two of them wanted to seek revenge on her as soon as they came back, and they still hated her so much.


    Xuanyuan Mo is really a man with a poisonous tongue. He even called her a poisonous tongue woman.


    "The two princes extinguish the fire, come here, and serve tea to the two princes." Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, looked at the two of them, and said with a smile on her face, as if what they were talking about was really not her. .


    "Hehe... Thank you, Seventh Sister-in-law. Seventh Sister-in-law is not only as beautiful as a fairy, but also gentle and amiable. Seventh Brother really has a good eye." Xuanyuan Mo was slightly taken aback by the chuckle on Meng Fuying''s face, and then said nothing. Concealed praise.


    "That''s right, when we usually come to Seventh Brother''s place, Seventh Brother always treats us coldly, it''s better to be Seventh Sister-in-law." Xuanyuan Chen smiled extremely brightly, but, while speaking, he glanced at Xuanyuan Ye with a little dissatisfaction, It seemed to be suing Meng Fuying.


    "The two lords have won the award, how can I be so good?" Meng Fuying smiled more cordially, and her voice was a little more embarrassed.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, it''s not that we intentionally please you. You are really nice, unlike that ugly woman. You don''t know her. Not only is she ugly, she is also a fool, and she is shameless. Who would dare to want a woman like that? Ah, she actually ran away from marriage. Fortunately, Seventh Brother didn''t want her anymore." Xuanyuan Mo praised her again, but he didn''t forget to slander Meng Fuying.


    "Is that Miss Meng really that hateful?" When Meng Fuying''s eyes lowered slightly again, there was a bit of coldness. Although she had punished Xuanyuanmo before, he was the one who scolded her first, and now It''s too much for Xuanyuan Mo to talk about her like that.


    "Oh, you don''t know, it''s more than hateful, it''s unbearable, let me tell you, you just need to look at her, and you will be guaranteed to not be able to sleep for three nights, and you will not be able to eat for a few days." Xuanyuan Mo said again Said angrily, and the more he said, the more poisonous he became.


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, Xuanyuan Mo''s words were too fair, he couldn''t bear to listen anymore, just when he was about to speak, Sufeng walked in with tea at this moment.


    He also happened to hear Xuanyuan Mo''s words, and the corners of Sufeng''s lips twitched fiercely. He really admired the Ninth Prince so much that he scolded the princess in front of her.


    These days, he has also understood the temperament of the princess. If you don''t mess with the princess, the princess is more kind than anyone else, and the princess is really good to people. However, if you provoke the princess, the end will not be a miserable one. It can be described.


    He slowly brought the tea in.


    "Sufeng, give it to me." Meng Fuying walked forward slightly, and personally took the tea in Sufeng''s hand, but there was a sneer on the corners of her lips.


    Su Feng''s body froze obviously, his eyes turned slightly, he glanced at Xuanyuan Mo carefully, and sighed slightly in his heart, Ninth Prince, you are so blessed, if the concubine makes a move, His Highness will not be able to stop it. What''s more, His Highness is afraid that he won''t stop it at all, and maybe it will make things worse.


    He knows that no one can save Xuanyuan Mo now.


    Who let Xuanyuan Mo scold the princess like that, it is indeed too much, if it were him, he would not be able to bear it.


    Xuanyuanye saw Meng Fuying take the tea from Sufeng''s hand forward, and swallowed it when it reached her mouth. Who is she, how could she let others bully her.


    Now, he doesn''t have to worry about her at all. On the contrary, he should worry about Xuanyuan Mo.


    "Ninth brother, actually, it''s not as scary as you said, isn''t it? Don''t scare Mrs. Seven." Xuanyuan Chen couldn''t bear to listen anymore, and said involuntarily.


    Although he didn''t like Meng Fuying before, the most important reason was because he felt that Meng Fuying wasn''t good enough for Seventh Brother, so he wouldn''t slander her indiscriminately.


    "Ha, why did you turn around and speak for her? What I''m talking about now is still light. You forgot that she did those shameless things before. Moreover, she is indeed a well-known ugly monster. Every time I see him, I will vomit for a few days." Xuanyuan Mo gave Xuanyuan Chen a slight look, and there was more anger in his voice.


    "My lord, tell me you''re tired, drink a cup of tea first, moisten your throat before continuing." Meng Fuying turned to Xuanyuan Mo with the tea in her hand, picked up the cup of tea near her left hand, and handed it to Xuanyuan Mo. He said with a kind and concerned face.


    It''s just that, deep in the eyes, there is a slight sneer hidden again.


    Xuanyuanye, who was still sitting in front of the desk, quickly concealed something in his eyes, and his lips moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Sister-in-law Qi is better, thank you, sister-in-law." Xuanyuan Mo took the tea in her hand and said gratefully.


    Meng Fuying turned to Xuanyuan Chen this time, and said again, "My lord, please drink some tea." However, this time, instead of serving it for Xuanyuan Chen, she just handed it to Xuanyuan Chen.


    "Sister-in-law Seven''s tea is delicious." Xuanyuan Mo picked up the tea, took a few sips slowly, and praised again. It''s just that the praise is really reluctant.


    "It''s delicious, you should drink more." Meng Fuying''s lips still had an extremely friendly chuckle, and her voice was as gentle as before, but in her heart, she secretly sneered.


    However, when he said those words, he froze for a moment, a little funny, very familiar lines.


    The corners of Su Feng''s lips twitched again, this tea might not be so delicious?


    "Naturally, I will finish the tea served by sister-in-law Seven." Xuanyuan Mo said flatteringly, and immediately drank all the tea.


    Xuanyuan Chen''s lips tugged slightly, and then he picked up the tea and drank it slowly.


    "Sister-in-law Qi hasn''t seen that ugly monster, has she?" Xuanyuan Mo said again after finishing his tea, he really moistened his throat before continuing.


    Sufeng sighed secretly, really wanted to shut up the mouth of the Ninth Prince, if he continued to speak, I''m afraid...


    "Oh, I really can''t believe what the prince said." Meng Fuying said without comment.


    "Sister-in-law Qi is better off seeing a woman like her, don''t make sister-in-law disgusting." Xuanyuan Mo said very considerately.


    "Well, thank you for your reminder, my lord." Meng Fuying said gratefully.


    "Hmph, anyway, I will never let that woman go, and one day, I will punish her severely." Xuanyuan Mo said ruthlessly again.


    "Well, I support the lord, and I will take revenge if I have a grudge." Meng Fuying nodded solemnly, but, I don''t know if she said this to Xuanyuanmo or herself.


    "Hehe," Xuanyuan Mo chuckled slightly, "I didn''t expect Seventh Sister-in-law to be a temperamental person. Seventh brother is really lucky to be able to marry a woman like Seventh Sister-in-law."


    "Really? I''m afraid people still dislike me?" Meng Fuying lowered her eyes slightly, and said with a little annoyance.


    "How could it be, how could Seventh Brother despise a girl like you?" Xuanyuan Mo froze for a moment, but then said anxiously.


    The words paused slightly, and suddenly remembered something, and then asked again, "By the way, which family''s Miss Qi is from, I don''t seem to have seen Qi Sister before."


    There was a hint of disappointment in the voice at this moment. If he had met him earlier, he would definitely catch up first.


    "That''s right, I''ve never met Seventh Sister-in-law before." Xuanyuan Chen also said with a slight frown, looking into Meng Fuying''s eyes, with a trace of doubt hidden, if you want to say, this lady of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, without him I don''t know.


    It''s just that the seventh sister-in-law has never seen her before. As soon as she came back, she hurried to King Yi''s mansion, and she didn''t even find out about this matter.


    "Oh, by the way, I was so focused on listening to the prince that I forgot to introduce it." Meng Fuying said with a bit of annoyance as if she had come to her senses.


    However, there was a strange chuckle on the corner of her lips.


    And Xuanyuan Ye''s hand on the table froze slightly, heh, if Xuanyuan Mo and Xuanyuan Chen knew her identity, they don''t know how they would react.


    Sufeng let out a deep breath, it''s over, the end of the Ninth Prince will definitely be miserable this time.


    "It''s okay, it''s not too late for Seventh Sister-in-law to introduce you now." Xuanyuan Mo waved it nonchalantly, looking into Meng Fuying''s eyes, a little more smile appeared.


    "I..." Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly, looked at Xuanyuan Mo again, her red lips moved slightly, and said slowly, but after saying a word, she paused slightly.


    Xuanyuan Mo was listening carefully, seeing her suddenly stop talking, he could not help but feel a little more doubt in his eyes, and urged again, "Sister-in-law Qi, why don''t you say anything."


    "Cough." Meng Fuying coughed lightly, and then spoke again, saying slowly, "My surname is Meng, and my name is Fuying. I wonder if the lord has heard my name before?" ?¡±


    Meng Fuying looked into his eyes with a full smile, extremely gentle, extremely gentle, for a moment, Xuanyuan Mo was in a daze.


    It seemed that for a while, she didn''t hear her words clearly, and nodded slightly, "Well, it seems to be listening..."


    However, before the words were spoken, he was suddenly startled, and his eyes also looked at Meng Fuying in disbelief, and said tremblingly, "You, what are you talking about? You are Meng Fuying?"


    Xuanyuan Chen also had a look of astonishment, a look of disbelief, and he exclaimed in disbelief, "No, it''s impossible, you, how could you be Meng Fuying, or just happen to have the same name?"


    "I don''t have the same name, it''s me. Please trouble your lord to remember me, and the memory is quite deep." On Meng Fuying''s face, there is still that extremely bright chuckle, and it seems to be even brighter than before. A little bit, the voice is also a little bit more kind and gentle.


    This time, Xuanyuan Mo''s body was completely frozen, looking at her face with a chuckle, he suddenly had a feeling of uncontrollable terror.


    She was obviously smiling, but it made people shiver.


    Xuanyuan Mo held Cha Huai''s hand and visibly trembled. At this moment, he had an urge to run away, but unfortunately, he was standing inside while she was standing near the door.


    I''m afraid this woman won''t let him escape, and more importantly, he drank her tea just now.


    God, he just drank her tea! Xuanyuan Mo''s eyes slowly turned to the teacup in his hand, and his whole face instantly turned pale.


    He scolded her as soon as he came in, how could she serve him tea kindly, so now there is only one explanation, that is, she tampered with the tea.


    Su Feng trembled slightly when he saw the smile on Meng Fuying''s face, it''s over, it''s really over, this is a sign that the princess will become angry, and the consequences of the princess'' becoming angry, I dare not imagine.


    Su Feng''s eyes slightly turned to Xuanyuan Ye, but he saw that Xuanyuan Ye still had a calm expression on his face, nothing unusual, but there was a slightly more entertaining chuckle on his face.


    Hey, poor Ninth Prince...

 Chapter 193： Xuanyuan Yes Madness (1)

    "You? You are really, that ugly..." Xuanyuan Mo''s lips trembled slightly, but he still exclaimed in disbelief. However, after saying an ugly word just now, he saw the extremely bright corners of Meng Fuying''s lips. When chuckling.


    The body froze obviously again, and swallowed the words abruptly, and changed his words again and again, "You are really Meng Fuying."


    "It''s as if it''s fake." The smile on Meng Fuying''s face faded a little, and there was a little more coldness in his eyes when he looked at him. This man just scolded her very well. Why did you suddenly stop talking, and finally know that you are afraid?


    "This, how is this possible?" Xuanyuan Mo stared straight at the suffocatingly beautiful face in front of him, even if she admitted it herself again, he still didn''t believe it, the difference between these two people is too big, right?


    Xuanyuan Chen also had the same astonishment on his face, and it was hard to believe that the woman who was as beautiful as a fairy in front of him could be the ugly monster from before.


    "You, you are ruined, disfigured," Xuanyuan Mo said again tremblingly, but, I don''t know if it was because I was too nervous and my tongue didn''t bend, or because I just thought that way in my heart, and what I said was really true. It is speechless. I''m afraid what he wants to say is that it should be plastic surgery.


    "If disfigurement can be like this, then I believe that everyone in the world wants to be disfigured." Meng Fuying raised her brows slightly, glanced at him lightly, and said slowly.


    Xuanyuan Mo''s eyes slightly turned to Xuanyuan Ye, but when he saw Xuanyuan Ye, he looked at Meng Fuying softly, as if the other people like them didn''t exist.


    "You, what did you pour into my tea just now?" Even if you don''t want to believe it anymore, but now that you hear it with your own ears and see that Xuanyuan Ye didn''t say anything, you can understand that it''s true. Thinking of the tea he just drank, he asked in surprise.


    While speaking, a bit of fear could not help but appear on his face, and there was even a slight tremor in his voice.


    "Oh." Meng Fuying let out a light voice as if suddenly remembering, but there was a slightly strange chuckle in his eyes when he looked at him, his words paused slightly, and he said again, "If you don''t mention it, I will I almost forgot, I did add something to the cup of tea just now."


    The calm and light voice was still very gentle, but it was only in the ears of some people that they were shocked.


    Even Su Feng couldn''t help trembling slightly, to say, he had been paying attention to Wang Hao''s movements just now, but he didn''t notice that Wang Hao was pouring something into the tea, this Wang Hao''s speed is too fast, even his Eyes are hidden.


    "You, you?" Xuanyuan Mo''s stiff body trembled suddenly, and subconsciously took a step back, as if suddenly feeling uncomfortable all over his body, he said anxiously again, "You, what did you do?"


    This woman beat him up like that last time, causing him to be almost stung to death by bees, but just now when he scolded her like that, I''m afraid...


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a new drug I just tested, a new drug that will make people stiff within three days." Meng Fuying glanced at Xuanyuan Mo again, her voice at this moment still extremely It was so light, but it made Xuanyuan Mo freeze from head to toe.


    It seems to be frozen now.


    "You, what did you say?" Xuanyuan Mo''s body trembled even more at this moment, he thought for a moment, and said again, "How can there be such a medicine in this world, you treat me like a three-year-old child?"


    "Hehe, I''ve said it all, I''m a new experimenter, so, or as you said, I won''t become stiff after three days..." Meng Fuying frowned slightly, as if she said with a little annoyance.


    When she was speaking, she lifted her eyes slightly, and seeing Xuanyuan Mo''s face, she seemed to be grateful for a moment, and said again, "Maybe, it will become stiff within three days."


    "Impossible, you don''t need to scare me here, I won''t be fooled by you." Xuanyuan Mo''s eyes darkened, and he said in a cold voice, but there was obvious fear in his voice. He had seen this woman''s power and viciousness before.


    "Don''t believe it?" Meng Fuying sighed slightly, then looked at him again, and said slowly, "I would like to ask my lord, at this moment, do you feel some numbness in your arm?"


    Actually, she did not add any medicine to the tea, but she added some anesthetics to the teacup. Xuanyuanmo must have felt a little bit when he took the teacup just now.


    Of course, it is not so easy for the anesthetic to enter his body, maybe there is such a slight feeling, but now Xuanyuan Mo is afraid in his heart, she said so, even if it is only a little bit The numbness will also be magnified infinitely by himself.


    I didn¡¯t feel much at first, but at this moment, because I pay special attention, I feel really numb, very numb. In fact, to a large extent, it is a psychological problem.


    "This, this?" Xuanyuan Mo''s eyes stared straight at his hand, as if he felt that his hand was becoming more and more numb, and the fear in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    The hand holding the cup seemed to lose control all of a sudden, it seemed that it couldn''t even hold the empty teacup, and the teacup suddenly slipped to the ground.


    If you want to say, it is completely Xuanyuan Mo''s psychological problem.


    "Oh, it may be that the medicine has taken effect, but the prince can''t even hold this empty teacup." Meng Fuying suddenly exclaimed loudly, with a strange excitement on her face, "It seems that I The effect of the medicine is really good."


    "You, you..." Xuanyuan Mo gritted his teeth in hatred at this moment, but if he wanted to scold her, he still forcibly endured it. Now that his life is at stake, let her take out the antidote first.


    Taking a deep breath, he extremely suppressed the anger in his heart, and then said again, "Sister-in-law Seven, I was wrong earlier, Mrs. Seventh is a large number, so don''t bother with me, sister-in-law, just let me go." .¡±


    At this moment, his voice has also become a lot softer, with a hint of pleading,


    "Oh, if you want to say that, then let''s forget about it." Meng Fuying really said a lot of adults, and Xuanyuan Mo was stunned.


    In his heart, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and stared straight at Meng Fuying with his eyes, waiting for her to take out the antidote. However, after waiting for a long time, but seeing no movement from her, he couldn''t help it. Asked again, "Then please Seventh Sister-in-Law give me the antidote."


    "Oh, I''ve just tested this medicine, and it''s the first time I''ve used it, and there''s no antidote yet." Meng Fuying exclaimed loudly, pretending to remember suddenly, and patted her face slightly annoyed as she spoke. Pat yourself on the head.


    "What, there is no antidote, how dare you give me the antidote?" Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Mo exploded immediately, unable to control the anger in his heart anymore, and shouted loudly, "You You want to kill me intentionally, there is no antidote, so why not, you let me wait to die? Are you too cruel?"


    "I''m sorry, I just forgot." Seeing his furious appearance, Meng Fuying couldn''t help secretly amused, and said apologetically.


    In other words, this Xuanyuan Mo''s mouth is a bit poisonous, but other things are fine, his temper is straightforward, and he doesn''t know how to play tricks.


    "You, you, forget?" Xuanyuan Mo was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and he couldn''t believe it when he killed him. She forgot, and she clearly did it on purpose.


    Slightly stretched out his fingers, pointed at her, and said ruthlessly again, "Don''t you hurry up and find a way, is it possible that you really want me to become stiff in three days?"


    "But, there is nothing I can do now?" Meng Fuying was stunned, and said extremely innocently.


    "You..." Xuanyuan Mo was completely angry. He knew that this woman did it on purpose. After all, she is now Brother Seven''s concubine. Even if she really annoyed him, she would definitely not really kill him. Just to scare him.


    A pair of eyes quickly turned to Xuanyuan Ye, and said pleadingly, "Seventh Brother, just ask her to take out the antidote, maybe, you also want to watch me become stiff."


    "This, this king is really helpless." Xuanyuanye still looked straight at Meng Fuying, and said slowly, "You have also seen how poisonous she is, and so is this king. I am very afraid of her poison, so, this king..."


    Xuanyuan Ye deliberately stopped talking, but the meaning behind that was already obvious.


    Anyway, I just don¡¯t help.


    "Brother Seven, you really don''t want to save yourself." Xuanyuan Mo froze for a moment, then said again unwillingly.


    "It''s not that this king will not save you, it''s that this king is powerless." Xuanyuan Ye also said with an apologetic expression just like Meng Fuying did just now.


    He knew that even if she annoyed Xuanyuan Mo, she would not really harm Xuanyuan Mo, at most she would punish him, so as not to make matters worse.


    So, of course he was helping her.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Ye, who is almost omnipotent, said such words, which really made people speechless.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s expression, Xuanyuan Mo knew that it was useless to beg him, so he couldn''t help but look at Meng Fuying again, although now, he really didn''t want to beg her, but if he didn''t beg her, his life would really be lost. I saved it, so I can only say again, "Sister-in-law Qi, just spare me this time, give me the antidote, and I promise I won''t say such things again."


    Seeing his appearance, Meng Fuying chuckled a little more in her heart, and said slowly again, "I really don''t have the antidote, but there is a way to break the poison."


    "What method?" As soon as Xuanyuan Mo heard that there was a solution, he asked again and again, "I knew Seventh Sister-in-law wouldn''t be so cruel, Seventh Sister-in-Law, tell me quickly, what is the solution?"


    "This method is..." Meng Fuying''s red lips moved slightly, and she said slowly again word by word, but a strange chuckle quickly appeared in the depths of her eyes, "The most terrifying thing about this medicine is that It can make people stiff, especially at night when they are sleeping still, and the stiffness will be faster..."


    "Sister-in-law Seven, hurry up and tell me that way, don''t scare me anymore." Xuanyuan Mo became more startled the more he heard it, and couldn''t help interrupting her words and urged.


    "The method is to let the blood flow throughout the body quickly. In that case, it may prevent the body from becoming rigid."


    "Then what should I do?" Xuanyuan Mo was stunned, and asked a little puzzled.


    "As long as you keep beating and speeding up the blood flow within these three days, maybe you won''t become stiff." Meng Fuying looked at her and said very seriously, "The most important thing is that during these three days and nights, you must Keep jumping, keep jumping, can''t stop for a moment, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s useless..."


    "What?" Xuanyuan Mo was startled again, "You mean to let me dance for three days and three nights?"


    At that time, even if he doesn''t die from the poison, he will be exhausted. Who can jump for three days and three nights without sleep?


    "Well, this is the only way now." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, and said solemnly.


    "If the lord feels too tired, forget it, but, don''t blame me if you become stiff at that time, anyway, I have already told you the solution." Meng Fuying looked innocent, as if the medicine was not She did it.


    However, she did not take any medicine.


    Xuanyuan Mo was completely angry. From now on, he would never dare to offend this woman again, but when he thought of jumping for three days and three nights, he couldn''t help trembling. That was too terrifying.


    "Really, I really want to jump for three days and three nights, sister-in-law Qi, is there any other way?" Xuanyuan Mo swallowed hard, and looked at Meng Fuying with some pity.


    "Not anymore." Meng Fuying shook her head slowly, with a helpless expression on her face.


    "Sister-in-law Seven, what about me, what about me, do I have to dance for three days and three nights too?" Xuanyuan Chen finally came to his senses, looked at Meng Fuying, and asked anxiously. Just now he drank sister-in-law''s tea.


    "You, sister-in-law Seven''s subordinates have shown mercy just now, and the medicine is not heavy, so you only need to jump for half a day." Meng Fuying couldn''t help laughing secretly when she heard Xuanyuan Chen''s exclamation.


    Xuanyuan Chen didn''t scold her much just now, so she won''t be so cruel to Xuanyuan Chen.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, thank you, sister-in-law." Xuanyuan Chen thanked her repeatedly after hearing her words, as if he had gained a lot of benefits.


    Uh, Meng Fuying was stunned, this child is really too simple, she couldn''t bear it.


    Xuanyuanye also shook his head secretly. It was thanks to her that she could think of such a method. It seems that the medicine is fake, and it is true that Xuanyuanmo jumped for three days.


    Xuanyuan Mo looked at the joy on Xuanyuanchen''s face, and gave him a slight white look, "Are you so happy when you use it?"


    "Of course I''m happy. I only need to dance for half a day. It''s actually very easy to pass half a day. Last time, Brother Seven punished me for jumping over the wall. I jumped over the wall for a day and a night. That time I was almost exhausted, so , This half-day time is nothing. I¡¯m sorry for Brother Nine, it¡¯s been three days and three nights, it¡¯s scary just thinking about it.¡± Xuanyuan Chen had a lovely chuckle on his face for several days.


    But now when talking about what happened last time, he didn''t feel dissatisfied with Meng Fuying at all. In the first place, she couldn''t be blamed for that incident.


    In the past, I was dissatisfied with her because I felt that she was not good enough for Seventh Brother and escaped marriage, but now, no matter how I look at it, no matter how I feel, she and Seventh Brother are a perfect match, and now, I like her even more in my heart.


    Of course, his liking is the same as liking Xuanyuan Ye.


    "Hmph, what''s there to be proud of." Xuanyuan didn''t feel even more depressed, and couldn''t help but coldly snorted.


    "Brother Nine, don''t waste your time, jump up quickly, if you become stiff, you will be in trouble." Xuanyuan Chen was not at all annoyed, and jumped up by himself while talking.


    Xuanyuan Mo was stunned for a moment, then let out a deep breath, but he also had to jump up like Xuanyuan Chen.


    "Okay, you two go jump outside." Seeing the two jumping up in the study, Xuanyuan Ye frowned slightly, and said with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go outside now." Xuanyuan Chen responded repeatedly, and jumped out of the study.


    No matter how dissatisfied Xuanyuan Mo was, he didn''t dare to say anything at this time, so he could only jump out. ,


    Meng Fuying looked at the jumping backs of the two of them, and couldn''t help secretly laughing, they really looked like two zombies.


    It''s just that, he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Mo would be so easily fooled by her.


    "Do you really want him to dance for three days and three nights?" When the other people left the study and only the two of them were left in the room, Xuanyuan Ye looked at her with a gentle face and said with a little amusement. ,


    "Ha ha."


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help chuckling, "It depends on his performance."


    Xuanyuan Mo''s mouth is too poisonous. He should be taught a lesson.


    "You?" Xuanyuan Ye shook his head slightly, with a little more helplessness on his face, but his voice was still full of tenderness, and he slightly brushed his hand towards her still flat abdomen, and said slightly annoyed, "You must not take the baby with you, otherwise, the family will not be turned upside down in the future."


    Although the tone is slightly angry, but there is a smile on the face, just thinking that if the child born is also as naughty as her, in the future, I am afraid that the days will really not be quiet up.


    However, he was very much looking forward to the birth of the child in his heart. What a wonderful thing that would be for him and her child.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Meng Fuying said slightly dissatisfied with her red lips slightly curled up. When she looked at him, she gave a slight stare, "You mean, you are very dissatisfied with me."


    "My lady, how dare I." Xuanyuan Ye shouted in a hurry, and while speaking, he also took her into his arms, "Even if you poke a hole in the sky, I will help you make it up. Children, too."


    It seems that he will be busy in the future.


    "Hee hee." Meng Fuying chuckled again, "After that, you don''t have to do other things, just go and mend the sky every day."


    However, what he said moved her very much. This man really pampered her lawlessly.


    Her face also looked forward a little more. From now on, in their lives, there would be no fighting, no imperial power, only their family, living happily together.


    "Okay, after I transfer all the affairs of the court to the second brother, I will take you to live the life you want most." Xuanyuanye naturally understood her thoughts, and said softly again.


    "Okay, I''ll wait." Meng Fuying closed her eyes slightly, with a little more happiness on her face.


    Xuanyuan Mo and Xuanyuan Chen danced for a whole afternoon in Yiwang Mansion,


    When it was almost dark, Xuanyuan Chen ran up to Meng Fuying, and said with a smile on his face, "Sister-in-law Qi, I''ve been dancing for a whole afternoon, is it alright?"


    "En, that''s fine." Meng Fuying nodded seriously.


    "Wow, that''s great, I finally don''t have to dance anymore." Xuanyuan Chen yelled happily, then patted his stomach, and said with a cute face, "Oh, I''m almost starving to death, let''s go eat something first thing,."


    "Uh..." Meng Fuying was stunned again, feeling that the child just danced and didn''t even eat.


    "Sister-in-law Seven, do I really want to dance for three days and three nights?" Seeing that Xuanyuan Chen could stop, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Meng Fuying with envy and asked pitifully.


    "If you want to stop, you can, but the consequences are at your own risk." Meng Fuying raised her eyebrows slightly, and said slowly, no matter what he did, he had to dance a little longer. It was too cheap for him.


    Xuanyuan Mo was startled, didn''t say anything else, and then jumped away. If he could bear the consequences, would he still need to jump?


    Xuanyuan Mo didn''t dare to go back to his mansion because he had to dance all the time.


    If you want to go back to the mansion, you can¡¯t jump in the sedan chair. If you jump back like this, if you are seen by others, you won¡¯t laugh at him to death. Moreover, the people in King Yi¡¯s mansion are already secretly laughing at him. Can''t you make everyone in his own mansion laugh at him?


    So, he planned to go back after dancing in the Yiwang Mansion for three days and three nights.


    If he doesn¡¯t go back, Xuanyuan Chen naturally can¡¯t go back. Xuanyuan Chen always joins in wherever there is excitement, so how could he miss such an opportunity to watch the excitement?


    Xuanyuan Mo ate dinner while dancing, and everyone watching couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    After dinner, Xuanyuan Mo continued dancing in the yard.


    "Seventh brother, you said that ninth brother''s dance is really hard. Ninth brother dances so hard, we can''t go to sleep, why don''t we stay here to accompany ninth brother." Xuanyuan Mo, who was constantly dancing, laughed softly,


    "Well, it''s better to be the tenth brother." Xuanyuan Mo, who was already out of breath and half dead from exhaustion, said with a little gratitude when he heard Xuanyuan Chen''s words.

 Chapter 194： Xuanyuan Yes Madness (1)

    To be honest, if everyone else has gone to sleep and let him dance here alone, it is really...


    "Ninth Brother, Seventh Brother and I set up wine, and we will drink in the yard here while we accompany you." Xuanyuan Chen''s eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled again.


    "You?" Xuanyuan Mo was annoyed, was this to accompany him, they were drinking leisurely on the side, but he was going to dance exhaustedly, thanks to him thinking of it.


    Xuanyuan Chen had already ordered people to prepare the food and wine, and they placed them under the gazebo in Xuanyuan Ye''s yard, which happened to be very close to the rose.


    Xuanyuan Ye saw that everything had been laid out, so he couldn''t say anything more. Besides, it was still early, so it was better to sit outside for a while, not to mention, Xuanyuan Mo was dancing outside, and he really couldn''t fall asleep.


    Xuanyuan Mo was already exhausted to death, why not let Fu''er spare him later.


    At this moment, although it is not very late, the sky is completely dark, and tonight, the sky is cloudy and there is no moon.


    Xuanyuan Ye and Xuanyuan Chen were sitting under the courtyard drinking wine, while Meng Fuying sat on the side to accompany them, and Xuanyuan Mo naturally continued to dance on the side.


    Seeing them drinking leisurely, I was really angry and anxious.


    "Ninth brother, do you want to come over and have a drink before continuing?" Xuanyuan Chen also deliberately seduced Xuanyuan Mo, making Xuanyuan Mo even more angry.


    "Xuanyuan Chen, don''t gloat over there." Xuanyuan Mo glared at him fiercely, and said angrily.


    "Alcohol can speed up blood circulation, so it''s not bad to have a glass." Meng Fuying''s lips curled slightly, and said softly.


    "Really." Xuanyuan Mo stopped immediately, but, I don''t know if he was too excited, or because he was too tired after dancing for too long, for a while, he didn''t stand still, and stepped back straight. He directly retreated to the rose bushes behind, and was stabbed by the rose, and his mouth was so painful, "Even this flower is here to bully this king."


    "Hahaha..." Xuanyuanchen laughed out loud, and almost spit out the wine he drank, "Ninth brother, although this rose is beautiful, it has thorns. From now on, you''d better be careful."


    At this moment, Xuanyuanchen''s words can be regarded as a double meaning, he clearly said this rose, but actually he was talking about Meng Fuying.


    "Seventh brother, the roses in your yard are growing more and more lush." ??Xuanyuan Mo was almost depressed to death, stood up, glanced at the roses behind, and laughed a little self-deprecatingly.


    "Yes, the longer this rose grows, the more beautiful it becomes." Xuanyuan Chen laughed again with a pun.


    Everyone also laughed lightly.


    At this moment, the lights were turned on in the courtyard, and the roses were so close that everyone could see them clearly.


    When Meng Fuying looked at the roses, her face was a little more appreciative, the flowers really bloomed beautifully.


    It''s just that, but no one noticed the strangeness inside...


    Xuanyuan Mo has already walked forward quickly, and said excitedly, "Quick, quick, pour me a glass too."


    Xuanyuan Chen''s lips twitched slightly, but he also poured him a glass and handed it to him, "Here, it seems like I haven''t had a drink in a few lifetimes."


    "What do you know, since this wine can speed up the flow of blood, then I don''t have to jump so desperately anymore." Xuanyuan Mo drank the wine, then looked at Meng Fuying, and said with a little expectation, "Sister-in-law Qi, since this wine is so useful for people, then I don''t need to dance anymore."


    Meng Fuying was stunned, the corners of his lips smiled a little more, the corners of his eyebrows raised slightly, and he said with a chuckle, "If you can drink for three days and three nights without getting drunk, this method is feasible."


    She didn''t believe that Xuanyuan Mo could hold such a good amount of alcohol.


    Xuanyuan Mo''s face darkened in an instant, and the hope on his face just now quickly turned into disappointment, and he said even more depressed, "If I really have that ability, it will be fine."


    "Hahaha," Xuanyuan Chen laughed out loud again, "I said Brother Nine, you''d better go and dance with peace of mind, don''t think about those things that you have or don''t have, if you want to steal that little Lazy, after three days, if you become stiff, the gain outweighs the loss."


    "Xuanyuan Chen, if you take pleasure in other''s misfortune, believe it or not, I will strangle you first." Xuanyuan Mo glared at Xuanyuan Chen and roared angrily.


    Xuanyuan Chen glanced at his lower lip slightly, shrunk his shoulders, and then chose to shut up and remain silent.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, please forgive me. If I really jumped for three days and three nights, I would really die. Sister-in-law must have other ways, so don''t torment me anymore. I won''t dare to say that sister-in-law No more." Xuanyuan Mo was really afraid of jumping, even if he was a martial arts practitioner, after dancing like this for a whole day, he had already reached the limit and couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "There is really no other way." Meng Fuying spread her hands helplessly.


    Xuanyuan Mo was stunned, and looked at Meng Fuying again. There was really no other way, so he could only dance again, but this time, he didn''t go far, and jumped in front of Meng Fuying.


    Since she made him restless, he also made her restless.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, if I disturb you in this yard tonight, sister-in-law Qi must not blame me." Xuanyuan Mo''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he said with deep meaning.


    Tonight, he just jumped in this yard all night to see how she slept.


    "It doesn''t matter. I sleep, and I''m never affected by the external environment." How could Meng Fuying not understand what he meant, glanced at him lightly, said disapprovingly, and then stretched slightly, "Oh, what''s the matter?" Really tired."


    Xuanyuan''s ink qi was stagnant, and he was at a loss for a while.


    "Are you tired?" Xuanyuan Ye quickly approached her side, with a gentle expression on his face, and said slightly nervously, "Since you are tired, go back to your room and rest."


    During the conversation, he ignored the others and helped her up, wanting to go back to the room to rest.


    "Brother Seven, it''s still early." Xuanyuan Chen shouted with reluctance before he had had enough fun.


    "Your sister-in-law is pregnant now, so she naturally needs to rest earlier." Xuanyuan Ye explained in a low voice, and while speaking, he had already walked a little distance away with Meng Fuying in his arms.


    "Seventh brother, you, you really don''t care about me." Xuanyuan Mo was in a hurry, and followed behind again and again, pleading.


    "You keep jumping, defenseless, if you want to jump in this yard, jump here." Xuanyuan Ye stopped slightly, turned his eyes slightly, looked at him, and said seriously .


    The position they were standing at the moment happened to be next to the patch of roses. Meng Fuying happened to be standing next to the roses. Seeing Xuanyuan Ye stop, she fiddled with the roses gently.


    The faint fragrance of flowers blows on her face and body along with the warm wind. Although he was playing with the flower, he was listening to Xuanyuan Mo''s words.


    So, I didn''t pay much attention to the situation in the flowers, and didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Jumping all night, I''m afraid Seventh Brother won''t be able to see me tomorrow, and I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted." Xuanyuan Mo said a little shamelessly again when he heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words.


    "If it doesn''t stop, it will become stiff after three days." Xuanyuan Chen couldn''t help but interjected again.


    "It''s none of your business again." Xuanyuan Mo glared at him fiercely again, causing Xuanyuan Chen to shut up again.


    Then she was spared in front of Meng Fuying again, and seeing Meng Fuying fiddled with the rose, she stepped forward, picked one, and handed it to Meng Fuying, with a smile on her face, "Seven Sister-in-law, you are as beautiful as this flower. No, sister-in-law Qi is ten times, a hundred times more beautiful than this flower. How can such a beautiful sister-in-law have the heart to let me suffer like that. Sister-in-law Qi, you Give me the antidote."


    While speaking, he moved the rose closer to her.


    "I really don''t have the antidote." Meng Fuying smiled slightly. In fact, it is impossible to let him dance in this Prince Yi''s mansion overnight. If that is the case, she and Xuanyuanye will definitely not be quiet.


    "Sister-in-law Seven... I know you must have an antidote, are you really so cruel?" Xuanyuan Mo said hastily again without waiting for her to finish speaking.


    "There is indeed no antidote, because I didn''t put anything in my tea." Meng Fuying saw his anxious face, and then said slowly.


    Xuanyuan Mo''s body froze slightly, but his eyes suddenly opened wide, "What... what? Didn''t let go?"


    After the astonishment, it seemed that it took a long time to recover, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Meng Fuying, and said extremely depressed, "Sister-in-law Qi, you are too good at tricking people."


    However, this time, there was not much anger in the voice, and there was no previous hatred. After all, she is now his seventh sister-in-law. Moreover, he scolded her so much before, she really gave him a slap It''s not too much to take medicine.


    "Oh, it''s not poisonous, so I''ve been dancing for nothing all afternoon." Xuanyuan Chen also moved slightly forward when he reached Meng Fuying''s words, and said dissatisfiedly.


    "You dance more than I do." Xuanyuan Mo glared at him again. He danced all afternoon and all night without complaining. What did he shout?


    "Let''s go, don''t stand here, go back and rest early." Xuanyuan Ye also smiled slightly, and then continued to walk forward with Meng Fuying in his arms, getting farther and farther away from the rose bush up.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back too." Xuanyuan Mo said to Xuanyuan Chen again after seeing the two entered the room.


    "Don''t dare to mess with Seventh Sister-in-law again in the future." Xuanyuan Chen said with some fear, and then left with Xuanyuan Mo.


    the next day.


    Xuanyuanye has the habit of getting up early. Although these days, he has already handed over most of the affairs of the court, and sometimes he doesn''t have to go to court early, but he still gets up early every day.


    Meng Fuying is relatively sleepy because she is pregnant.


    Xuanyuanye was afraid of waking her up, so he moved very lightly, almost silently. Normally, Meng Fuying wouldn''t wake up at all, but today, Meng Fuying suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of eyes stared straight at Xuanyuan Ye who just got out of bed.


    "Why, I woke you up." Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and then said with a little annoyance.


    Seeing that it was still dark outside, he said softly again, "It''s still early, you can sleep for a while."


    "Ye, I...I..." Meng Fuying frowned slightly, looking into his eyes, seeming to be a little worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, and asked again and again, "Is there something uncomfortable?"


    "I feel a little pain in my stomach." Meng Fuying''s face darkened slightly, and her voice was a little more nervous. She is a medical student, so she knows that the first three months of pregnancy are the most prone to miscarriage. .


    It''s just that she has been very careful these days, and Doctor Hu also said earlier that her fetus is still normal, so why did she suddenly have a stomachache?


    "What? Stomach pain?" Xuanyuan Ye was completely stunned, his body also froze suddenly, and his anxious voice seemed to tremble a little more, "Okay, why is there a stomachache?"


    While speaking, he quickly squatted down, leaned over the bed, and brushed his hand slightly towards her abdomen, but he didn''t know what he could do. In fact, he didn''t dare to do anything now.


    And Meng Fuying didn''t dare to move around. If she really moved her fetus, she couldn''t move around. After all, she only felt a little pain now, and she didn''t feel any strange things flowing out, which proves that Not a big problem yet,


    It''s just that if she moves around at this moment, I''m afraid she won''t be sure.


    "Come on, come on, hurry up and get Doctor Hu." Xuanyuan Ye quickly shouted to the outside after regaining consciousness, his voice trembled a little more obviously because he was too scared.


    Su Feng who just got up was also startled when he heard Xuanyuan Ye''s shout, but he quickly turned around and left Yi Wang''s mansion in the first time.


    Hearing His Highness''s voice so anxiously, if something unexpected happened to the princess, how could he dare to be slow in the slightest.


    "Fu''er, does it still hurt now? Is the pain severe?" Xuanyuan Ye was still half squatting on the bed, looking straight at Meng Fuying, his face full of anxiety and worry.


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt very much. It shouldn''t be a serious problem. It may be that he accidentally moved his tire gas." Seeing his anxious face, Meng Fuying couldn''t bear it, so she comforted him softly. According to the judgment, there should be no big problem.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye still had a nervous expression on his face. He wanted to hug Meng Fuying, but he didn''t dare. He was really at a loss at the moment.


    His eyes still looked out of the door from time to time, hoping that Sufeng would bring Dr. Hu quickly, so that at least he would know what was going on.


    Soon, Su Feng brought Imperial Physician Hu, this time as soon as Imperial Physician Hu entered the room, he asked anxiously, "Is something wrong with the princess?"


    He already understood that the prince would be so anxious only if the concubine had something to do.


    "Princess suddenly said that she has a stomachache. Come here and help her take a look." Xuanyuan Ye jumped up quickly when he saw Imperial Physician Hu, and directly dragged Imperial Physician Hu to the bed, with undisguised anxiety in his voice.


    At this moment, he is no longer the usual Xuanyuan Ye who is not alarmed. He is already at a loss.


    Imperial Physician Hu has a lot of seniors, and he was almost toppled over by him.


    When Xuanyuan Ye dragged him to the bed, his leg hit the bed fiercely, and he secretly gasped in pain due to the pain.


    However, he didn''t cry out in pain, let alone pause, so he quickly examined Meng Fuying.


    At this moment, it was not because he was afraid of Xuanyuan Ye, but because he was really worried about Meng Fuying. At this moment, the sudden pain in his stomach must be a problem.


    When his hand rested lightly on her wrist, his face became gloomy little by little, and Xuanyuan Ye who was watching was even more frightened.


    "Mr. Hu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t hold his breath at the moment, especially when he saw the slightly gloomy expression of Mr. Hu''s face, his heart hung tightly rise.


    "Princess Hu, did you have a fetal gas?" Meng Fuying also had a bad feeling when she saw the appearance of Physician Hu.


    Imperial Physician Hu''s hand slowly moved away from Meng Fuying''s wrist. At this moment, his face was already gloomy, and the corners of his lips pulled slightly. This time he said slowly, " It''s not just a matter of fetal gas, the princess almost had a miscarriage just now, but fortunately the princess didn''t get up or move around, so the fetus was saved."


    "What... what? Miscarriage?" Xuanyuan Ye was completely frozen, and the face was filled with obvious shock and pain, "How could this happen?"


    Meng Fuying was also stunned suddenly. She originally thought that her fetus might just be gassy, ??but she didn''t expect that she almost had a miscarriage.


    It''s just that her body has always been good, and this matter, she has been extremely careful, extremely careful, how could such a thing happen?


    "This old minister also felt strange. A few days ago, when the old minister checked the princess, everything was normal and the fetus was extremely stable. Why did this happen suddenly? Did the princess eat something, or Did you do any strenuous exercise?" Imperial Physician Hu looked at Meng Fuying and asked with some doubts.


    "No, I was a medical practitioner, so I should be extra careful about these things." Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and said with a bit of sadness.


    "The old minister also understands that the princess knows medicine, so I feel even more strange. The princess is extremely healthy, and the fetus is extremely stable. Logically speaking, such a situation should not happen, unless..." Doctor Hu''s face His face was also a bit more dignified, but he hesitated to speak.


    "Unless what?" Xuanyuan Ye asked anxiously again.


    "Unless someone gave the concubine something she shouldn''t eat." Imperial Physician Hu took a breath, and then said slowly, now this is the only possibility that is the greatest.


    Moreover, the fetus did not abort, which proves that the dose of medicine is not large.


    Meng Fuying was stunned again, eating something she shouldn''t? She has always been extremely careful about eating, and after knowing that she is pregnant, she is even more careful.


    Every time I ate something, I checked it carefully, and I didn¡¯t find anything unusual, how could it be?


    Xuanyuan Ye''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, and the shocking coldness quickly filled his eyes, and he said coldly, "Eat something that shouldn''t be eaten?"


    His cold words made everyone in the room tremble, even Meng Fuying was startled, and when he looked at him, he was even more shocked.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye is not as calm and composed as usual, but there is only that frightening madness on his face.

 Chapter 195： His heartache, Lan Meis fate (1)

    "During this period of time, I have been extremely careful, and I have carefully inspected the food, so it should not be something I ate." Meng Fuying thought for a moment, word by word. Words said slowly.


    Regarding this point, she is still sure. If there is really a problem in the food, she cannot fail to find it. That said, no matter how small the amount, no matter how unique the medicine is, it can''t be hidden from her eyes.


    "However, the situation of the princess is obviously..." Imperial Physician Hu was slightly startled, frowning slightly, and said with a little thought.


    "Could it be that some special spices were used?" Meng Fuying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a bit of coldness in her voice. She felt that the possibility was relatively high.


    Moreover, the fragrance is spread in the air, and now it is the season of flowers, it is very likely that the fragrance will be covered up, so it is not easy to be found.


    "Spices?" Imperial Physician Hu''s eyes widened slightly, "Well, it is very possible. If the princess is allowed to smell some spices that are not good for the fetus, it may also cause this situation."


    His words paused slightly, and he said again, "It''s just that this scent is not medicine after all, not as strong as medicine, so, unless the princess smells it often..."


    "En." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, her eyes swept across the room slightly, smelled it carefully, and then said with a frown, "But, there is no strange smell in my room."


    These days, the smell in the clay figurine on her bed has also disappeared, maybe it has been too long, and the smell has finally dissipated.


    At this moment, the sky is slowly getting brighter, and the sun has also risen. It is summer now, and when the sun comes out, it will be terribly hot outside.


    "Yes, the old minister is also a little strange." Imperial Physician Hu shook his head slightly, and there was more doubt in his voice.


    "Could it be that the people who are often around the concubine have something..." Doctor Hu said again with a little doubt. Now this situation, he is only guessing the possibility.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes suddenly sank again, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "Su Feng, find all the people who may appear by the princess'' side at ordinary times, and let Doctor Hu carefully view."


    Although he trusted all the people in the palace, he couldn''t be careless when something like this happened.


    "Yes." Su Feng was slightly stunned, then quickly responded and left the room.


    Qingzhu had already come outside, but she didn''t dare to come in without His Highness''s summoning, but just now, she was secretly anxious when she heard the words of the imperial physician, so she walked in first after hearing Xuanyuan Ye''s words.


    "Doctor Hu, first check if there is any problem with Qingzhu''s body." As soon as Qingzhu entered the room, she asked Doctor Hu to examine her. She was afraid that something on her body would affect the princess, although usually, She didn''t bring any spices at all.


    Turning his eyes slightly, when he saw Meng Fuying lying on the bed, his eyes were filled with obvious worry, and he said anxiously, "Princess, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s nothing." Meng Fuying smiled at her, Qingzhu usually followed her the most, but she absolutely believed in Qingzhu. ,


    Besides, just because Qingzhu is by her side most of the time, if there is really something wrong with Qingzhu, it is impossible for her not to find out.


    However, Imperial Physician Hu checked it a little bit, and didn''t feel anything unusual, so he nodded slightly, "There is nothing wrong with Miss Qingzhu."


    Qingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, then walked slightly to the bed, looked at Meng Fuying worriedly, and asked anxiously again, "Doctor, how is the princess doing now, do you want to prescribe some medicine for the princess first? "


    "Well, the old minister will prescribe some anti-fetal medicine for the princess first. If you take care of it carefully, there shouldn''t be any problems." Imperial Physician Hu responded slightly, and then quickly prescribed the medicine. Passed it in front of Xuanyuanye, and said respectfully, "Your Highness."


    Xuanyuanye took it with his hand and quickly glanced at it, but he didn''t know medical skills and couldn''t see any problem, so he handed it to Meng Fuying, and said softly, "Fu''er, take a look."


    It''s not that he suspects Doctor Hu, it''s just that it''s an extraordinary time, so it''s better to be extra careful.


    Meng Fuying glanced slightly sideways, saw several medicines prescribed by Imperial Physician Hu, nodded slightly, "En."


    Emperor Physician Hu is worthy of being an old imperial physician in the imperial court, the medicine he prescribed was just right.


    Xuanyuanye saw that Meng Fuying agreed, and this time handed it over to Qingzhu, "Hurry up and get the medicine."


    "Yes." Qingzhu naturally responded respectfully, and then quickly went out to get the medicine and boiled it. ,


    "My lord, the current situation of the princess, but there can be no more surprises, so it is best to find out the reason, otherwise..." Doctor Hu looked at Xuanyuan Ye again, and said carefully.


    Xuanyuan Ye nodded slightly, he naturally understood that no matter what, he had to investigate this matter.


    Sufeng quickly brought all the things that usually appear around Meng Fuying.


    "Your Highness, everyone has been brought here, and they are all waiting outside. Would you like to have Imperial Physician Hu take a look?" Su Feng entered the room and said carefully.


    Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes again, and then turned to Imperial Physician Hu, "Please trouble Imperial Physician Hu."


    "Your Highness killed the veterans. This is what veterans should do." Imperial Physician Hu was stunned, and said again and again, then followed Sufeng to the outside, and carefully checked the clothes and smells of those people one by one, but found nothing. any oddities.


    "Going back to Your Highness, I didn''t find anything." Imperial Physician Hu said respectfully when he saw Xuanyuan Ye following him, and his voice was a little more puzzled.


    "Sufeng, take Doctor Hu to inspect the entire yard carefully to see if there is anything unusual." Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, looking forward slightly with his eyes, and ordered again.


    Since it wasn''t a person carrying something, could it be that there was something in the yard?


    "Yes." Su Feng naturally understood what His Highness meant, so he responded respectfully, and then took Imperial Physician Hu to inspect various places in the courtyard carefully.


    Imperial Physician Hu is a practitioner of medicine, so he is naturally very sensitive to the smell of medicines. If there is any strange smell in the yard, he can easily smell it.


    However, the yard is too big, so naturally he couldn''t be careless, and started to check carefully one by one from the front yard.


    At the same time, in the White House.


    "Master, the Seventh Princess almost had a miscarriage this morning. Xuanyuan Ye is already at the point of death, and is asking the old imperial doctor in the court to check the yard."


    A Xiao entered Bai Yichen''s study room, looked at Young Master Yin, and reported in a low voice that he had been hiding in the secret passage below the Yi Wang Mansion for the past few days.


    His hearing is unimaginable to most people, so just now when he was underground, he heard everything that happened in King Yi''s Mansion, so he came to report to his master again and again.


    "What? Xuanyuanye found out?" Bai Yichen almost jumped up when he heard his words, and shouted anxiously.


    "I''ve quietly taken that flower into the secret passage just now, so it''s impossible for him to find anything for a while." A Xiaowang didn''t even look at Bai Yichen, but said to his master.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job." Mr. Yin nodded his head slightly, expressing his appreciation unabashedly.


    Bai Yichen also heaved a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t find out, otherwise all these plans would be in vain."


    "Although Xuanyuanye hasn''t found it now, Xuanyuanye must have doubts. I''m afraid that he will be more careful in the future. If the flowers are put back, there is a very high possibility that they will be discovered." Mr. Yin heard Bai Yichen''s words , slightly frowned,.


    What a smart person Xuanyuan Ye is, even if nothing is found in this search, he will never relax his vigilance in the future. If he puts the flower back again, Xuanyuan Ye will find it sooner or later.


    "Then what should we do now? You just said that she almost had a miscarriage in the morning, but she still had a miscarriage, and she could still keep it." Bai Yichen looked at A Xiao again, and said hastily.


    "Yes, Imperial Physician Hu has already prescribed medicine, saying that it can save the child." A Xiao replied in a low voice, without the slightest expression on her face.


    "Then what should I do, she still didn''t abort her child." Bai Yichen said angrily with obvious ruthlessness on his face, "Didn''t you say earlier that the child in her stomach would be aborted within seven days? How come it was discovered in just four days. And it didn¡¯t drop.¡±


    "Maybe she was too close to the flowers at night, so she was poisoned a little bit." Mr. Yin''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said with a little thought.


    Otherwise, with the distance A Xiao mentioned, she shouldn¡¯t have an overly obvious reaction in these seven days. At that time, she will kill the man¡¯s child without anyone noticing.


    "Now, it''s useless to say that. The most important thing is, what should we do now? We can''t just give up like this." Bai Yichen frowned slightly, and his expression once again concealed a bit of ruthlessness.


    His words paused slightly, and then looked at A Xiao, "Why don''t you take the flower into the secret passage during the day, and put the flower back at night, anyway, the flower will release poison at night."


    A Xiao frowned slightly, but what he said was simple, the rose bush was in the courtyard where Xuanyuan Ye lived.


    Now, Xuanyuan Ye''s is on full alert, and Nayu''s is taken back and put back by him so casually.


    "No, it''s too dangerous, and A Xiao will be exposed." Mr. Yin''s face darkened obviously, and he said in a cold voice. When his eyes swept towards Bai Yichen, a trace of dissatisfaction quickly disappeared, "And even if A Xiao put the flower back, and Xuanyuanye might not let people check it at night, and if he finds out by then, it will be terrible."


    By that time, not only will their plans this time be ruined, but future plans will also be over.


    Does Bai Yichen have any brains? He thinks Xuanyuan Ye is as stupid as him.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Bai Yichen was slightly angry, "You don''t mean to give up this plan, do you?"


    "Based on balance, I would rather give up this opportunity." Mr. Yin thought for a moment again, and said in a deep voice.


    "No, I absolutely can''t give up. I must abort the child in her stomach. I must not let her give birth to Xuanyuanye''s child. Moreover, if I abort her child, Xuanyuanye will definitely be in chaos first, and I have to deal with it at that time." It''s even easier when it comes to Xuanyuan Ye." Bai Yichen quickly interrupted him, and said hastily.


    Master Yin''s lips curled into a sneer, his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, "Hmph, you are not afraid of angering Xuanyuan Ye, when the time comes..."


    It''s probably not Xuanyuan Ye who will be in chaos, but him. If Xuanyuan Ye knew that this matter was caused by Bai Yichen, then Bai Yichen''s fate would be miserable.


    "I have nothing to be afraid of. Hmph, I just want him to live like death." Bai Yichen interrupted him again, and said harshly. Fuying''s child.


    Didn''t think about the consequences of that matter at all.


    Mr. Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a slight coldness in the depths of his eyes. If he didn''t need Bai Yichen''s powerful financial resources now, he wouldn''t cooperate with this idiot.


    Since he still wants to use Bai Yichen now, he naturally has to follow him more or less. He is very clear about Bai Yichen''s current thoughts, and understands that as long as he can help Bai Yichen get rid of that woman''s child, Bai Yichen will definitely provide him with more financial resources. support on .


    "I have another way." Mr. Yin looked at Bai Yichen again, and said suddenly, with a slight smile on his lips.


    "What way?" Bai Yichen''s eyes suddenly lit up, and hope quickly appeared on his face, and he asked anxiously again.


    "However, this matter is too risky, I''m afraid A Xiao will also be in danger." Young Master Yin didn''t really reveal his plan, but said with deep meaning.


    Bai Yichen was slightly stunned, and then understood what he meant, his eyes darkened slightly, but he still said in a deep voice, "Tell me, what conditions do you have?"


    "Bai Gongzi is really a smart person. I want Bai Gongzi to give me an extra 10% share every month." The smile on the corners of Yin Gongzi''s lips slowly spread away, and there was an obvious chuckle in his deep voice. .


    Bai Yichen''s face darkened slightly, and there was a bit of anger hidden in his eyes, and he said coldly, "You are too cruel, my current business only has so much profit every month, and you have already taken it More than half, now it¡¯s still¡­¡±


    "Master Bai, I won''t force you on this matter, you decide for yourself." Mr. Yin''s fox-like chuckle was obviously calculated, and he knew that although Bai Yichen loved money, he didn''t. But for that woman, he would still promise him.


    Bai Yichen''s face became more and more gloomy, but after thinking for a moment, he said harshly again, "Okay, as long as you abort the child in her stomach, I will agree to you."


    The money in his hands is already enough, and it will not be used up in a few lifetimes, not to mention that Mr. Yin only wants a monthly share.


    He just thinks he earns less.


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Bai." Mr. Yin raised his hand slightly, looked into Bai Yichen''s eyes, and smiled gratefully.


    "Hurry up and tell me your solution?" Bai Yichen met him with a chuckle on his face, but he was even more annoyed in his heart, and hurriedly asked about his plan.


    "There is only one way to do it now, and that is to divert Xuanyuan Ye''s attention." Mr. Yin said seriously this time, hiding the smile on his face.


    "Divert his attention, isn''t Xuanyuan Ye so easy to deceive?" Bai Yichen has become smarter at this moment, and said in a deep voice, he knows Xuanyuan Ye, he is so smart that he is dead, how can his attention be so easily diverted? of.


    "As long as it''s about that woman, it''s not difficult to divert his attention." Mr. Yin''s lips curled into an unfathomable sneer,


    Xuanyuan Ye does have the ability to not be alarmed and extremely calm, but if he cares about that woman, he will definitely be in chaos if he cares about that woman so much.


    "What can you do?" Bai Yichen was slightly startled, but with a little more agreement on his face, he asked anxiously again.


    "Xuanyuan Ye is currently looking for the reason for his woman''s miscarriage, so let''s help him find someone, and this person must be someone close to his woman." In the eyes of Mr. Yin, He also became slightly more ruthless, and spoke slowly again word by word.


    "You mean to frame Qingzhu?" Bai Yichen also understood what he meant at this moment, and exclaimed in a low voice.


    My heart was once again secretly startled, this method is indeed high enough.


    "It''s just that Qingzhu has always been loyal to her. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to frame her, and she won''t believe it so easily." Bai Yichen frowned again, and said with a little worry.


    "It was because she believed in Qingzhu that I chose Qingzhu. In that way, Xuanyuanye would not execute Qingzhu immediately, but would focus on Qingzhu and conduct investigations." Mr. Yin glanced at Bai Yichen again, very proudly laughed.


    What he has to do is to divert Xuanyuan Ye''s attention.


    "Wonderful, it really is a clever plan." Hearing what he said, Bai Yichen couldn''t help praising him again and again, "In this way, as long as we stick to the date for three more days, the child in her womb will definitely be lost."


    "Now Imperial Physician Hu has prescribed a miscarriage medicine for her, so it may not be possible to get rid of it in three days, but as long as it can last for a few more days, there will be absolutely no problem." Mr. Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly After a sinking, he said slowly word by word.


    This incident was somewhat beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the middle of the meeting, so it naturally made the plan more difficult, but it''s not bad to use this to make Bai Yichen bleed profusely.


    Bai Yichen''s face was filled with anxiety again, and he was about to speak.


    Mr. Yin said again, "Besides, you also said just now that Xuanyuan Ye is not that easy to deceive, so the difficulty of framing Qingzhu is also very difficult, and it should not be too obvious. After all, Xuanyuan Ye didn''t notice it at all before. If it is too obvious, Xuanyuan Ye will definitely not be fooled."


    "Well, you''re right. You really can''t be careless about this matter, but I guess Brother Yin should have already made up his mind." Bai Yichen also nodded slightly in response, looking into Young Master Yin''s eyes, there was more Kind of hopeful.


    "That''s right. We have a kind of incense powder in the Western Regions. The smell is very light. If you don''t have a special nose, you can hardly detect it. And the smell of that fragrance powder is very similar to a kind of abortion medicine. If you sprinkle this fragrance powder Enter Qingzhu''s room, then the matter should be resolved." Hearing Bai Yichen''s words, Mr. Yin smiled again.


    "There is really this kind of fragrance powder, okay, great, it''s settled." Bai Yichen shouted repeatedly, wanting to sprinkle the fragrance powder on Qingzhu immediately.


    But Lan Mei, who had just walked outside the study, was suddenly stunned when she heard the conversation in the study. Qingzhu and her were sisters, and now Bai Yichen wanted to harm Qingzhu.


    In the last incident, although she used Qingzhu, she did so because she thought that Qingzhu would not be involved in that matter in the end.


    But now Bai Yichen wanted to directly frame Qingzhu, so how could she not be worried.


    Without thinking too much, she opened the door and went in. Regardless of the other people in the study, he quickly walked in front of Bai Yichen and begged anxiously, "My lord, you can''t, you can''t harm Qingzhu like this."


    Because she was too anxious for a while, and because Bai Yichen was special to her earlier, she forgot her identity for a while.


    When Bai Yichen saw her suddenly barging in, his face sank suddenly, he looked straight into her eyes, and there was a clear chill, his lips moved slightly, and he said coldly, "Who made you came in."


    This woman dared to break into his study privately, it really turned her over.


    "Young master, Lan Mei begs you not to hurt Qingzhu, don''t..." Lan Mei realized that she was reckless this time, but since Chuang had already broken in, for the sake of Qingzhu, she went all out this time.


    "Shut up, you have the guts to sneak in outside and interfere with my decision, what do you think you are?"


    Bai Yichen looked at her with more cruelty, the corners of his lips were slightly drawn, and there was also a hint of sarcasm hidden in his cold voice.


    Lan Mei was startled, looking into his eyes, filled with obvious astonishment, and shouted slightly tremblingly, "Master?"


    Anyway, she is also his woman now, and a few days ago, he was so gentle and caring for her, how could he say such things now.

 Chapter 196： His heartache, Lan Meis end (2)

    Bai Yichen saw the astonishment on her face, but the sarcasm at the corner of her lips became more obvious, and said more cruelly, "You think I really like you, and you don''t have to weigh yourself carefully. If you want to look good, you want to Talent without talent, identity without identity, what is worth it I like."


    He just used her from the beginning. Before, he used her position beside the queen mother, and later, he used her relationship with Qingzhu.


    However, now that she is no longer the Empress Dowager, I am afraid that Qingzhu will not trust her anymore, not to mention whether Qingzhu will live or die in the future is still uncertain.


    So, in her eyes, Lan Mei has no use value at all.


    "You? You?" Lan Mei''s body couldn''t help shaking slightly, and she took a few steps back before barely stopping. Her eyes were still looking straight at Bai Yichen. In her eyes at this moment, was Full of grief.


    "What''s wrong with me? Hmph." Bai Yichen laughed sarcastically, "Did I lie to you? Yes, to be honest, I was using you in the first place. If you want to blame it, you are too sentimental and overestimated. No one else is to blame. "


    Lan Mei kept shaking her head, with pain and sorrow on her face, she still said in disbelief, "No, it''s impossible, I don''t believe it, it''s impossible."


    "Hmph." Bai Yichen snorted again, with obvious impatience in his voice, he suddenly turned to the guard outside the door, and said cruelly, "This woman, I reward you."


    His ruthless words were like sharp swords, piercing Lan Mei''s heart one by one, causing Lan Mei''s body to tremble constantly, and her eyes widening towards Bai Yichen. He exclaimed in disbelief, "Don''t, don''t, I don''t want to, son, I beg you, don''t do this to me, don''t."


    She never imagined that Bai Yichen used her up and gave her to those men.


    That might as well kill her directly.


    The few people outside were stunned for a moment when they heard Bai Yichen''s words, and when they all looked at Lan Mei, their faces were more or less excited. After all, Lan Mei was the maid next to the Queen Mother, so she was naturally tall. Not bad, compared to this girl in the White Mansion, she is much better.


    Men are lustful, how could they not be happy when there is such a good thing.


    Master Yin frowned slightly, and his eyes glanced at Lan Mei slightly, but it was an expression of nothing to do with it. Originally, this woman asked for it herself.


    She was indeed too presumptuous, what kind of person Bai Yichen was, how could he really like her.


    And she actually betrayed the Queen Mother and deceived her friends for Bai Yichen. Such a woman is really worth nothing.


    A Xiao''s eyes also seemed to flicker slightly, as if she was a little bit reluctant, but the master didn''t care about it, so naturally it was even less likely for him to talk too much.


    "My lord, please don''t give them Lan Mei, Lan Mei will serve you well in the future, and Lan Mei will no longer care about your affairs, even if it''s about green bamboo, Lan Mei just wants to stay by your side... "Lan Mei saw a guard approaching who wanted to take her away, and suddenly knelt down in front of Bai Yichen, begging for mercy.


    Even if Bai Yichen used her, then she would rather Bai Yichen continue to use her, and not be tarnished by those men.


    Moreover, now, she can''t control Qingzhu anymore, let''s talk about it if she can keep herself.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes looked at her slowly, with a bit of disgust on his face, and he said coldly again, "Now, you have no use value for me, how could I keep you in my house?" My side really stained my eyes."


    Bai Yichen''s words were really cruel and ruthless enough, and completely shattered Lan Mei''s last glimmer of hope.


    Lan Mei''s body was kneeling on the ground, completely frozen, her heart was suddenly throbbing, and there was a bit of hatred hidden in her eyes full of pain.


    "Bai Yichen, you are so ruthless, you are so ruthless, no wonder the Seventh Princess doesn''t like you. And after marrying the Seventh Highness, a person like you is not even one ten-thousandth of the Seventh Highness." She knew, now No matter how much she begged Bai Yichen, Bai Yichen would never let her go.


    So, now, she only wants Bai Yichen to give her a good time, to kill her directly, instead of letting those men insult her.


    She knew that what Bai Yichen hated the most was when others brought up the matter of Meng Fuying in front of him, so she said that on purpose.


    Sure enough, Bai Yichen''s gloomy eyes were instantly filled with bloodthirsty killing intent.


    Stretched out his hand quickly, grabbed Lan Mei''s neck directly, gritted his teeth and growled, "You''re looking for death."


    The hand pinching her neck was even more merciless, directly holding all her breath, making her face flush instantly.


    Although Lan Mei was afraid at the moment, she secretly rejoiced in her heart that dying like this should be her greatest relief.


    Feeling the continuous exertion of his hands, feeling that she was completely breathless, Lan Mei slowly closed her eyes.


    Waiting for the arrival of the last moment.


    However, Bai Yichen''s hand that ruthlessly grabbed her neck suddenly let go of her, and then threw her forcefully, and Lan Mei was thrown to the ground hard by him.


    "It''s not that easy to want to die." Bai Yichen stepped on her side fiercely, and said coldly, "If you dare to scold me, I will make you pay the price."


    Lan Mei''s eyes opened suddenly, she didn''t expect that Bai Yichen would stop at the last moment, there was obvious despair in her eyes, she knew that Bai Yichen would never let her go this time.


    I wanted to secretly find an opportunity to end my own life.


    It''s just that Bai Yichen discovered her intention, and he pressed her acupuncture points quickly, making her unable to move.


    "This woman belongs to you, you can do whatever you want, take her down." Bai Yichen kicked Lan Mei fiercely again, then looked at the guards outside, and smiled cruelly.


    Those guards just thought that Bai Yichen would directly strangle Lan Mei to death, and they were secretly a little pity.


    At this moment, Bai Yichen''s words made his heart a little more excited. I''m afraid that there are not many women in the fireworks who are more beautiful than Shang Lanmei.


    Lan Mei''s body can''t move at all right now, and she can''t speak either. She just stares at Bai Yichen fiercely with her eyes, but Bai Yichen looks at her with a sneer on his face, "Just enjoy yourself."


    Then he looked at the guard standing aside, and said harshly, "Take it down, you can do whatever you want, you don''t have to show mercy."


    "Yes." The guard replied in a low voice, with a strange excitement in his voice, and then quickly dragged Lan Mei out of the study and left.


    A Xiao''s slightly drooping eyes were obviously a little more angry. Bai Yichen took advantage of the woman and treated her like this,


    That woman wanted to die with all her heart, but Bai Yichen couldn''t help her. It''s really disgusting.


    He almost wanted to make a move just now, and killed the woman directly, so as to save her from being insulted, but because the master was on the side, he naturally didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Young Master Yin, let''s continue talking about our affairs." Bai Yichen looked at Young Master Yin again after seeing the guards leading Lan Mei away, and said in a low voice.


    "Okay." There was not much abnormality on Mr. Yin''s face, and he said in a low voice, "I will let A Xiao go and sprinkle the powder into Qingzhu''s room quietly. Xuanyuan Ye found it near his yard. It''s nothing, I will naturally go to other places to search, Qingzhu is the most trusted person of the Seventh Princess, so it is naturally the closest to their room, I believe it will not take long before they can find Qingzhu, and Xuanyuan Ye will be busy at that time It''s over."


    "Well, okay, let''s do it like this." Bai Yichen naturally echoed again and again, and hurriedly urged, "Then you hurry up and let Ah go, if you check it, it will be bad."


    "Ah Xiao, you go now and do as I say, but you must be careful." Only then did Young Master Yin turn to A Xiao, and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes" A Xiao replied respectfully, then quickly retreated out, and also went to the study room. After walking a few steps, she faintly heard the woman''s screams, her face sank slightly, her eyes fell, and more Kind of angry.


    The body was slightly stiff, and the hands hidden under the clothes also tightened subconsciously. There was a bit of urge to save her, but in the end he endured it. After all, he was just a subordinate.


    He walked quickly again, walked straight out of the White Mansion, and returned to the secret passage under the Yiwang Mansion. He had already inquired about the Yiwang Mansion very clearly before.


    Because of his excellent hearing, he can tell which room is which without showing his face, so he can easily find Qingzhu''s room.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye''s people are still searching around Xuanyuan Ye''s room.


    However, obviously he didn''t find anything. He had hidden the flower in the secret passage in advance, and the flower was not poisonous during the day, and it didn''t leave any peculiar smell, so it was naturally difficult to find.


    While everyone was not paying attention, he found an exit closest to Qingzhu''s room. Came out quietly, then sprinkled a pack of incense powder into Qingzhu''s room, and then hid in the secret passage again.


    However, right now, Xuanyuan Ye is having people search everywhere. If he continues to hide below, he might be discovered. Therefore, he retreated quickly, and only emerged when he reached the outside of King Yi''s mansion. , I want to breathe.


    However, it is still hidden in a very hidden place.


    It''s just that at this moment, a sedan chair quickly arrived in front of King Yi''s mansion, and stopped when it reached the door, and a man about fifty years old stepped out anxiously.


    "Master Hou." The guards guarding outside King Yi''s mansion saw the person coming, and bowed respectfully forward.


    "En." Meng Yuntian responded slightly, with obvious anxiety in his voice. He just heard that Fu''er almost had a miscarriage, so he was really worried, so he hurried over to see what it was. what happened,


    A Xiao, who was hiding in the dark, was suddenly stunned when he saw Meng Yuntian. For a while, he seemed to be in a daze. Why, he faintly felt that this face was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    It''s just that, for a while, but I can''t remember it, it seems to be an extremely distant, extremely distant thing.


    While he was thinking secretly, Meng Yuntian had already quickly entered King Yi''s mansion.


    A Xiao secretly laughed, maybe he was thinking too much, just now he heard the guard calling him Lord Hou, it seems that he should be Meng Yuntian, the Lord Hou of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, how could he have seen someone like him before he.


    He studied art with his master on the mountain since he was a child. He has never gone down the mountain for more than 20 years. It was not until the death of the master that he went down the mountain alone, and then met his current master. Always followed the master.


    Master never told him about his family background before, and he asked him a few times, but for some reason, the master never said anything.


    So, until now, he doesn''t know what his surname is. He only knows that the master has always called him A Xiao.


    Meng Yuntian hurried into the palace, seeing the people who were searching, his face sank slightly, and his expression became more worried.


    But he didn''t say anything, but directly entered the room.


    Xuanyuan Ye was also slightly startled when he saw him, but then he called softly, "Master Hou."


    "How''s Fu''er?" Meng Yuntian didn''t care about saluting, so he asked hastily.


    "Physician Hu said that there is no danger for the time being. As long as you keep it quietly for a few days, you should be fine." Xuanyuanye also had obvious worry on his face, and said softly again.


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good." Meng Yuntian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said repeatedly, but when he looked at Meng Fuying''s room, there was obvious tension in his eyes.


    Two days ago, I heard about Fu''er''s pregnancy, and I''m still happy. How did I find out about this?


    His voice was very low, for fear of disturbing Meng Fuying.


    "Daddy is here." But Meng Fuying still heard it, and then said softly.


    "Fu''er, it''s okay, it''s okay." Meng Yuntian couldn''t help entering the room when he heard Meng Fuying''s voice, and when he saw Meng Fuying lying on the bed, his face became more distressed, and he said repeatedly .


    "Well, don''t worry, Daddy, everything will be fine." Meng Fuying also smiled slightly, but in her heart, she was still a little worried. After all, until now, even the reason has not been found out yet.


    "Your Highness."


    At this moment, Su Feng and Imperial Physician Hu have returned.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanye heard Sufeng''s voice and walked out quickly, Meng Yuntian also followed. After all, now, the most important thing is to find out the reason, otherwise, no one will know. What will happen next.


    "Returning to Your Highness, I didn''t find anything." Su Feng hesitated for a moment, and then said sadly, if he didn''t find out, the matter became more complicated.


    "Continue to search, go to other places." Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze obviously, and then ordered again in a cold voice.


    For the past few days, Fu''er only went to the Empress Dowager to pay her respects in the morning, and she was always in the Yi Palace. These two days, the Empress Dowager refused to let her enter the palace to pay her respects for fear of tiring her. Therefore, this problem must be It''s in King Yi''s Mansion, but if you can''t find it here, check other places.


    "In this yard, we still need to keep searching to see if we can find anything, and then send people to search in other yards." Xuanyuan Ye thought for a while, and ordered again in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Su Feng replied again and again, and then took Doctor Hu to search other places.


    "Did someone really do harm to you?" When the guards left, Meng Yuntian narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "The palace of King Yi is so heavily guarded. If someone really did harm, it''s probably an inner ghost, and it''s extremely dangerous. It might be someone close to Fu''er."


    "I can''t be sure, but. If someone is really playing tricks, no matter who it is, I will find out, and I will definitely not forgive you lightly." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank again, and he said in a cold voice.


    "Hey, how could such a thing happen." Meng Yuntian shook his head slightly, "This girl, Fu''er, has suffered enough, and God is too cruel to her."


    Xuanyuan Ye felt a little more self-blame on his face, looked at Meng Yuntian, and said apologetically, "This time, it''s all my fault for not protecting Fu''er well."


    Thinking of Fu''er''s current situation, his heart suddenly throbbed, with a tearing pain.


    "How can I blame you." Meng Yuntian was stunned suddenly, and said again and again, "You are already careful enough, and it can only be said that the enemy is too hateful."


    "Your Highness, Lord Marquis."


    Qingzhu had already boiled the medicine and brought it over. When she saw Meng Yuntian, she wanted to salute, but it was inconvenient to hold the medicine in her hand.


    "Okay, okay, there is no need to be too polite." Meng Yuntian waved his hand slightly, telling her to stand up, "You can bring the medicine to the princess first."


    "Yes." Qingzhu straightened up, and walked in with the medicine.


    "Qingzhu, did you handle this medicine yourself?" However, just after Qingzhu took two steps, Meng Yuntian asked again in a low voice, with obvious worry in his voice.


    His eyes also looked slightly at the medicine in Qingzhu''s hand. At this moment, they were all startled. Now, Fu''er couldn''t stand the slightest torment.


    "Back to Lord Hou, it was all made by Qingzhu himself. Grabbing medicine and Aoyao were all made by Qingzhu alone, and no one or anyone interfered." Qingzhu stopped in his tracks and replied respectfully, with a bit of caution on his face. There was no dissatisfaction at all because of Meng Yuntian''s questioning.


    "Well, that''s good, then you can bring it in and give it to the princess to drink." Meng Yuntian nodded slightly, he believed in Qingzhu, after the Queen Mother gave her to Fu''er, she has always been loyal to Fu''er.


    In these years, if there were no green bamboos, Fu''er still doesn''t know what it would be like.


    "Yes." Qingzhu responded, and walked towards the inside again.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t say anything, after all, he also believed in Qingzhu, and he also knew that if there was something wrong with the medicine, Fu''er would be able to find out by himself, so he wasn''t worried that others might find something wrong with Fu''er''s medicine or Poisoned in kind,


    "Princess, the medicine is ready, Qingzhu is here to feed you." Qingzhu entered the room, walked slowly to the bed, cooled the medicine slightly, and brought it to Meng Fuying.


    Because Imperial Physician Hu ordered Meng Fuying not to move around, Qingzhu first carefully wrapped a towel around Meng Fuying''s neck.


    Then took another spoonful and slowly brought it to Meng Fuying''s mouth.


    Meng Fuying was about to speak.


    However, at this moment, Su Feng hurried back with Imperial Physician Hu, and Imperial Physician Hu saw that Qing Zhu was about to give medicine to Meng Fuying, and hurriedly shouted, "Stop."

 Chapter 197： Xuanyuan Yes wonderful counterattack, the fate of the enemy (1)

    The medicine in Qingzhu''s hand just reached the corner of Meng Fuying''s mouth, and when she heard Imperial Physician Hu''s shout, she was startled suddenly, and the medicine in her hand almost spilled on Meng Fuying''s face, fortunately, she moved fast enough , took it away quickly, and the medicine was scattered on the ground.


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Yuntian, who were standing outside, were also shocked, and looked at Doctor Hu with puzzled faces.


    "Doctor Hu, what''s the matter?" Seeing the anxious and tense expression on Doctor Hu''s face, Xuanyuan Ye knew something must have happened, so he couldn''t help asking anxiously.


    Meng Fuying, who was lying on the bed, also turned her eyes slightly, looking at Imperial Physician Hu who hurried in, also puzzled, Imperial Physician Hu personally prescribed the medicine, why didn''t she be allowed to drink it.


    Physician Hu didn''t say much, and didn''t even answer Xuanyuanye''s words. He just walked to the bed in a hurry, took the medicine quickly, and looked at it carefully. This time he breathed a sigh of relief, but Then put the medicine on the table aside.


    A pair of eyes, looking slightly at the green bamboo, seemed a little more heavy.


    Qingzhu was stared at by him inexplicably.


    Sufeng, who followed after him, also had a look of deep pain on his face. When he looked at Qingzhu with his eyes, it seemed that there was a bit of pain that he was trying to suppress. The body also seemed to be slightly stiff.


    "Princess Hu, what''s going on?" Meng Fuying finally couldn''t help asking. Physician Hu obviously suspected that there was something wrong with the medicine, but he prescribed it himself.


    Is Doctor Hu suspicious of Qingzhu?


    "Princess, the old minister will boil this medicine in person later." Imperial Physician Hu looked at Meng Fuying again, and said respectfully, with a little worry in his voice.


    At this moment, the princess couldn''t make any mistakes. Even if the medicine looked fine, he didn''t dare to let the princess drink it.


    "Why is this?" Meng Fuying was slightly startled, her brows were slightly frowned, but her heart sank slightly. Could it be that she had really guessed it right.


    "Yes, Imperial Physician Hu, this medicine Qingzhu is made completely according to what Imperial Physician Hu said. Could it be that there is something wrong with the medicine?" Qingzhu couldn''t help asking, and there was also a hint of worry hidden in her voice. After all, she did it all by herself. If there was really a problem with the medicine, she would not be able to clean it up even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    "The medicine is fine." Imperial Physician Hu''s face sank slightly, and when he looked at Qingzhu again, his face was a little more cold.


    Safeng who was standing aside was secretly relieved when he heard that the medicine was fine.


    It''s just that the faces of other people are more puzzled. Since the medicine is fine, why not let her drink it?


    Physician Hu said slowly again this time, "Although there is no problem with the medicine, I''m afraid there is something wrong with Miss Qingzhu."


    "You, what does Imperial Physician Hu mean?" Qingzhu was completely startled, looked at Imperial Physician Hu with a look of astonishment, and said anxiously, "What''s wrong with Qingzhu? Is it possible that Imperial Physician Hu still suspects that Qingzhu will harm the princess?"


    "Is there any, I''m afraid only Miss Qingzhu knows it in her heart." Hearing Qingzhu''s words, Imperial Physician Hu looked at her with more anger.


    After glaring at her, he walked up to Xuanyuan Ye and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, the old minister just found a very special fragrance in Qingzhu''s room."


    Xuanyuanye narrowed his eyes slightly, his face darkened slightly, he glanced at Qingzhu quickly, and then said in a deep voice, "It''s He Xiang."


    Although he was asking, but when he saw the expression of Imperial Physician Hu, he understood what it was. However, Qingzhu has been by Fu''er''s side for so many years, how could he harm Fu''er?


    If it was about others, he still believed it, but he couldn''t believe Qingzhu alone.


    Standing aside, Su Feng''s stiff body trembled slightly, looking into Qingzhu''s eyes, he was a little more worried, and also a little more sad.


    Meng Fuying''s heart sank even more, and there was a little more pain on her face, Qingzhu? Could it really be Green Bamboo?


    How is this possible?


    "It''s a fragrance that makes the princess abort." Imperial Physician Hu paused slightly, and said again in a deep voice, with a heavy voice. "This fragrance is very faint, very faint. Even if ordinary people enter the room, they can''t easily detect it. If they leave the room, the fragrance on her body will be even more subtle and difficult to detect."


    Lying on the bed, Meng Fuying''s body visibly stiffened, and her hands hidden under the quilt subconsciously tightened. For a moment, she really couldn''t believe her own ears. There was something in Qingzhu''s room that caused her to have a miscarriage. fragrance?


    "Emperor Hu, you, what are you talking about? In my room, why, how come there is that kind of smell, how is this possible? How is it possible? How could I harm the princess? And, just now, Imperial Physician Hu also checked Didn''t I find anything on me?" Qingzhu was completely stunned, and after recovering, she explained again and again that she rarely used spices.


    Since she knew that the princess was pregnant, she dared not bring anything with her, for fear that something might go wrong.


    In this summer, she didn''t even use incense to repel mosquitoes. It is absolutely impossible for her room to have a strange smell.


    "Yes, Doctor Hu, if there is that kind of fragrance in Qingzhu''s room, she must also have that kind of fragrance on her body, otherwise, it will not affect the fetus. You checked it just now, and it''s not like you didn''t find it. What?" Seeing Qingzhu''s anxious face, Meng Fuying couldn''t bear it, she really didn''t believe that Qingzhu would harm her, so she couldn''t help but speak for Qingzhu.


    She was wondering if she deliberately framed Qingzhu.


    "Princess, I''m afraid that she knew that the princess was unwell in advance, so she had already cleaned up the fragrance on her body in the morning." Imperial Physician Hu thought for a while, and said again, "Besides, the old minister and the fast guards went to her room just now. When she was in the room, she found that the windows and doors were wide open, obviously, she wanted to let the scent dissipate quickly, but in fact, the scent was indeed very weak, very weak, and the old officials almost ignored it."


    Xuanyuanye''s face became gloomy little by little when he heard the words of Imperial Physician Hu, his eyes swept Qingzhu coldly again, and said coldly, "Qingzhu, tell yourself, what''s going on?"


    It is impossible for Imperial Physician Hu to wrong her for no reason. Although he didn''t believe that Qingzhu would harm Fu''er, since he found something suspicious in Qingzhu''s room, he naturally wanted to investigate clearly.


    Meng Fuying looked at Qingzhu with more worried eyes, and the corners of her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t say anything. This matter must be investigated clearly.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Highness." Qing Zhu''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes, which were trying to widen, looked at Xuanyuan Ye quickly, and said anxiously again, "Your Highness, Qing Zhu really doesn''t know what the doctor Hu said. matter, Green Bamboo will never harm the princess."


    At this moment, there was already a little crying in her voice.


    "However, it is also true that you found a scent that is not good for the princess in your room." Meng Yuntian frowned slightly, looking at the green bamboo thoughtfully.


    He has always trusted this girl, and this girl doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Just, what the **** is going on here?


    "Master Hou." Qingzhu''s eyes slowly turned to Meng Yuntian. This time, there was obvious pain on his face, and there was more sobbing in his voice. He took a deep breath, and then slightly He said sadly, "Even you don''t believe in Qingzhu!"


    "Benhou naturally wants to believe you, but how do you explain the fragrance in your room?" Meng Yuntian''s face was also a little more painful, and he looked into her eyes with a little bit of unbearable.


    However, now that Fu''er has been murdered like that, no matter who it is, as long as there is something suspicious, he can''t be careless.


    "Come here, take the green bamboo down, hit 30 big boards again, and see if she recruits? Or not?" Xuanyuan Ye suddenly shouted in a cold voice. When he gave an order, everyone was shocked.


    Everyone knows that he has always been extremely calm in dealing with things, but now, nothing has been confirmed, and because of this little bit of suspiciousness, he has to beat Qingzhu again.


    It''s a little too impulsive, and it''s also a little confusing. ,


    "His Royal Highness, Your Highness," Qingzhu''s mouth opened slightly, and he shouted slightly tremblingly. There was not much fear on his face, but there was more pain, and his voice was full of pain. She was full of pain, but she didn''t expect that His Highness would let someone beat her, and he didn''t believe her so much.


    Su Feng, who was standing on the side, opened his eyes wide open as much as possible, and his body trembled obviously, and even shook slightly.


    "Ye." Meng Fuying couldn''t help being startled, and kept shouting, "No way, the matter hasn''t been investigated clearly, how can we use punishment."


    "Such a tricky girl, if you don''t hit her, how can you do it? Take her down first and let me beat her." But Xuanyuan Ye was still extremely persistent.


    Xuanyuan Ye at this moment is indeed a little strange, as calm and stable as usual.


    "Your Highness, it is impossible for Qingzhu to harm the princess. Qingzhu is always extremely cautious in taking care of the princess. I am afraid that if something happens to the princess, how could it harm the princess? Please forgive Qingzhu." Sufeng couldn''t bear it either. Live to intercede for Qingzhu.


    "Spare her, bypass her, do you want her to harm her master again? Such a girl, how can she be spared, pull her down, beat her, until she makes a move." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank suddenly , said again coldly, but, deep in the eyes, there was a slight strangeness hidden.


    "Your Highness, I can assure you that Qingzhu will never harm the princess. I beg the prince to find out the matter clearly. Don''t wrong the good guy and let the real villain go." With a gloomy face, he begged again urgently.


    "Ye, there are indeed a lot of strange things about this matter, why don''t we first find out before we talk about it." Meng Fuying also said again, but she felt a little strange in her heart, faintly feeling that Xuanyuan Ye seemed to be doing it on purpose. of.


    However, she couldn''t really let Xuanyuan Ye hit the green bamboo. After thirty boards, even if the green bamboo couldn''t be beaten to death, it would definitely be beaten to pieces.


    She absolutely believes in Qingzhu, this matter must be someone trying to frame Qingzhu.


    It''s just that, since the last incident, Xuanyuan Ye drove away all those people in the palace, including the girls she brought into the palace earlier.


    So, now in this palace, except for Qingzhu, all of them are from Xuanyuan Ye, and they are all from Liebao, each of them has passed strict tests, and it is impossible for anyone to betray him.


    Therefore, the possibility of being framed is indeed very small.


    Maybe, this is why Xuanyuanye wants to dispose of Qingzhu.


    Qingzhu''s body trembled slightly, her eyes slowly looked at Meng Fuying, and she said in a deep voice, "Qingzhu thank you Wangfei, at least Wangfei still believes in Qingzhu, so Qingzhu is content."


    "You don''t have to act here anymore, take me down and beat you." Xuanyuanye cast another cold glance at Qingzhu, with the obvious ruthlessness still on his face.


    "Your Highness, it is also possible that someone wants to frame Qingzhu about this matter. Why don''t you ask your subordinates to investigate first, or..." Su Feng was even more anxious, and said hastily again.


    At this moment, Hayate no longer had the usual coldness, only that unconcealable anxiety.


    Qingzhu looked at her slightly, a little puzzled, but even more grateful. It was indeed extremely rare for him to plead for her again and again under such circumstances.


    "Framed, then tell me, who in this King Yi''s mansion will frame her?" Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes suddenly, looked at Su Feng coldly, and said slowly.


    Su Feng suddenly said, yes, in the palace of King Yi, except for Qingzhu, they are all from Liebao, who were selected by him and Fei Ying, and those who entered the palace were all chosen by the prince himself. Someone framed Qingzhu.


    "Nothing to say?" Xuanyuanye sneered slightly on the corner of his lips, narrowed his eyes slightly again, and then told Sufeng, "You will take her down to punish her yourself until you hit her and say Tell the truth."


    Sufeng''s body froze again, and the corners of his lips twitched a few times, as if he wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say it after all. He has never disobeyed his master''s orders, and today he has done it again and again. Qingzhu begged for mercy.


    However, he also understands that no one can change what the master decides.


    Fortunately, now that His Highness has handed over the green bamboo to him, he can at least let those people take it easy later.


    "Yes." Su Feng replied in a low voice this time, and then looked at Qing Zhu slightly, his eyes felt more distressed.


    Qingzhu''s lips curled into a slight smile, with a bit of bitterness and disappointment.


    But suddenly walked to Meng Fuying''s bed, knelt down abruptly, and said in a deep voice, "Princess, Qingzhu may no longer be able to serve the concubine in the future, the concubine should take care of herself."


    While speaking, he kowtowed slowly to Meng Fuying a few times before standing up, wanting to follow Sufeng out.


    "You can''t do this to Qingzhu, you can''t beat her, Qingzhu is stubborn, she didn''t do it, she definitely won''t say it, you will kill her like this." Meng Fuying saw the crack on Qingzhu''s face, Secretly startled, she knew Qing Zhu''s temperament. Even if Xuanyuan Ye beat her to death, she would not recruit her.


    "Fu''er, leave this matter alone." Xuanyuan Ye also quickly walked to the bed, fearing that Meng Fuying would get too excited, he gently supported her body and comforted her in a low voice.


    Speaking, his eyes slightly blinked at Meng Fuying.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, originally guessing that Xuanyuan Ye might have other reasons for doing this, but she couldn''t help pleading because she was worried about Qingzhu''s suffering, but now seeing his hint, she was slightly relieved and didn''t say anything more what.


    Su Feng took Qing Zhu out, Meng Yuntian saw Xuanyuan Ye was still squatting halfway in front of the bed, seemed to have something to say to Fu''er, so he slowly retreated into the hall.


    Emperor Hu then went to cook medicine for Meng Fuying again.


    "Ye, what exactly do you mean?" Seeing that everyone had already left, Meng Fuying couldn''t help asking again, still worried about Qingzhu.


    Xuanyuan Ye slightly silenced her, pursed the corners of his lips slightly, and did not speak.


    Turning his eyes slightly, he saw the medicine on the table. Because of Qingzhu''s incident, the medicine bowl hadn''t come in time to take it away.


    Xuanyuan Ye picked up the medicine bowl, walked to the window, poured the medicine outside, and then quickly walked back to the bed.


    Meng Fuying looked at him inexplicably, not understanding why he poured that bowl of medicine at this time?


    However, Xuanyuan Ye''s actions next made her even more astonished.


    Xuanyuan Ye actually picked up the medicine spoon and tapped the bowl lightly. The sound was not very loud, but it was very coherent and rhythmic.


    "You, you..." Meng Fuying looked at him in astonishment, and couldn''t help asking again, but he once again silenced her.


    Meng Fuying quickly stopped talking this time, but looked into his eyes with more doubts.


    Xuanyuan Ye was still knocking, the speed was getting faster and faster, and the sound was slightly louder.


    Seeing the puzzled expression on Meng Fuying''s face, he just bent down slightly, put his lips against her ear, and said in a low voice, "I suspect that someone is overhearing our conversation."


    While he was speaking, the action of knocking on the bowl became faster.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze slightly, and her eyes widened even more. When she looked at him, she was even more astonished, and lowered her voice, "This, how is this possible?"


    In King Yi''s mansion, especially outside her room, the security is so strict that outsiders can''t sneak in at all, and even if they sneak in, they can''t get close, and it''s impossible to hear their conversations.


    Although the hearing of people who have even practice skills is relatively good, it can''t be that good. Or among his guards, there are really spies!


    Xuanyuanye naturally understood the doubts in her heart, and couldn''t help but approached her ear again, whispering, "I''ve heard of it before, a very special kind of martial arts, people who understand that kind of martial arts have amazing hearing, From hundreds of miles away, he can hear even the slightest sound, whether it is in the sky or underground."


    He is a martial artist, his voice can be lowered to a very low level, I believe that person will not be able to hear it so easily, but Fuer can''t do it, so he knocked on the bowl on purpose to make some noise.


    Meng Fuying froze again, and a bit of inconceivable astonishment appeared on her face. She never thought that there would be such martial arts in this world, and it was really more powerful than modern monitors.


    "So, this king suspects that someone is eavesdropping near the palace, but I don''t know where he is hiding?" Xuanyuan Ye whispered again, his voice at the moment was already extremely low, and the person knocking on the bowl quickly The voice is enough to cover their voices.


    "I''m guessing that the thing that caused your miscarriage is most likely in this yard, because you usually spend the longest time here, but I asked Imperial Physician Hu to search, but there was nothing abnormal. Instead, I finally found a strange fragrance in Qingzhu''s room." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and slowly analyzed. ,


    There was a slight pause in the words, and he said again, "Qingzhu is a smart person, and she is extremely careful and prudent at ordinary times. If she harms you, she will definitely not leave that fragrance in her room. She is completely You can sprinkle some on your body before coming to take care of you. But now, there is a fragrance in her room, but not on her body. Obviously, someone framed her. "


    "Well, I also believe that Qingzhu will definitely not harm me." Meng Fuying nodded slightly and said, but, before, she was only worried about Qingzhu, but she didn''t think so much.


    So many things happened today, she was really a little messed up, and she was really worried about the baby in her belly.


    "The most important thing is that the doctor Hu said that the fragrance is extremely faint, and it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to find it. Moreover, the doctor Hu also said that when he and Sufeng went to Qingzhu''s room, the doors and windows of Qingzhu''s room were open. Yes, Green Bamboo stood outside early in the morning, and then went to stay up late for you. It has been two hours at least, and the very faint fragrance has probably dissipated long ago, so, then It is very likely that the fragrance was sprinkled in by someone in the middle."


    "Ah!." Meng Fuying almost exclaimed, if that was the case, wouldn''t things be too scary?


    In broad daylight, and when Xuanyuanye was conducting a comprehensive search, someone actually entered King Yi''s mansion and sprinkled medicine into Qingzhu''s room, and that person must have known about her miscarriage , also knew that Xuanyuan Ye was searching. , That''s why I did that on purpose.


    Who the **** is this person who has such abilities? Moreover, this person is too insidious.


    "So, I guess someone must have overheard our conversation." Xuanyuanye finally came to a conclusion, but he still tapped the medicine bowl quickly, because the voice was a little low, and Meng Fuying couldn''t hear it very clearly. I believe that those who hide in the dark will not be able to hear it no matter how powerful they are.


    She looked into Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes with a little more admiration. This man is really too shrewd. The shrewdness is a bit scary. If anyone becomes his enemy, there will be only one fate.


    "I guess, that person framed Qingzhu mainly to divert our attention. He may have thought that if something like this happened to you, I would not be able to maintain my usual calmness and would be fooled by him." The corners of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips Slightly pulled out a sneer.


    His words stopped slightly, and his face became a little more dignified.


    That''s right, as long as it''s about her, he will definitely be anxious and nervous, but, especially at this time, I won''t let myself be careless, no matter how anxious and worried I am, I can''t be in the slightest flustered.


    "En" Hearing his analysis, Meng Fuying felt a little more admiration and a little more moved.


    For her sake, how dare he relax a bit.


    "It''s just that, if it''s according to what you said, that person has been in King Yi''s mansion all the time. There are so many guards in King Yi''s mansion, but they didn''t find out?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly, and asked again with a little puzzlement road.


    Now, it is not easy to hide someone, not to mention in the Yi Wang Mansion, or outside the Yi Wang Mansion, maybe that person knows the invisibility technique.

 Chapter 198： Xuanyuan Yes wonderful counterattack, the fate of the enemy (2)

    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, and the movement of knocking on the medicine bowl continued, and it was still at an extremely fast speed. Even Meng Yuntian outside could only hear the sound of knocking on the bowl, never heard the sound of knocking on the bowl. The voices of two people talking.


    "Before, Qing''er once told me that Xuanyuan Che kidnapped her and took her out of the city from the ground. Moreover, Xuanyuan Che is still building an underground palace, so I guess Xuanyuan Che must A secret passage was dug under this King Yi''s mansion, that person is most likely hiding in that secret passage."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye''s voice was slightly saddened and cold. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to find in this underground, unless you find an exit.


    Meng Fuying was shocked again, but she was slightly annoyed in her heart, how could she have forgotten this point.


    However, she didn''t go there in person last time, but let the woman pretend that she went, so she didn''t know much about the underground palace. Later, Qing''er was probably afraid that she would be sad, so she didn''t Tell her about it again.


    So, she really doesn''t know about the underground tunnel. ,


    "Are you suspicious that Xuanyuan Che did it?" Meng Fuying also narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a little more coldness in her voice.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Che was able to arrange so many things when he was left alone.


    "I''m still not sure about this, but I believe I''ll find out in a short time." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes flashed a somewhat unpredictable chuckle.


    Since that person designed to frame Qingzhu and wanted to draw his attention away, then he would follow suit.


    "I understand." Meng Fuying also understood what he meant, nodded slightly, her voice was still extremely soft, "You did it deliberately for that person to see, no, it should be for that person to hear .¡±


    "Well, I finally understand. Is it not my fault?" Xuanyuan Ye smiled slightly, half-truthfully.


    "Hehe," Meng Fuying couldn''t help but chuckle slightly embarrassedly, she really meant to blame him just now.


    "Ah!." However, she suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. The sound was slightly high. After she finished shouting, she realized that she had lost her voice, and quickly covered her mouth.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ye was still knocking on his bowl, did she hear her voice?


    However, if it is really like what Xuanyuan Ye said just now, if that one''s hearing is really that good, or she will really hear it, if that one hears her exclamation, I''m afraid she will doubt it, then Xuanyuan Ye''s plan is only I''m afraid...


    Xuanyuan Ye also frowned slightly, but there was not much abnormality on his face, and he didn''t see the slightest panic, and the movements of his hands didn''t stop at all.


    To be honest, the rhythm of his bowl knocking is really regular, just like a simple piece of music.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s lips that were close to her ear unexpectedly bit her ear. And it was a sudden force.


    Hoo...Meng Fuying breathed out secretly, because his movement was too sudden, he couldn''t help but exclaimed again, "It hurts, it hurts."


    The sound this time was about the same volume as her exclamation just now. If that person had heard her exclamation just now, he should have heard it this time as well.


    Xuanyuan Ye obviously wanted to confuse the public.


    "What did you shout just now? I usually hold my breath. What happened today?" Xuanyuan Ye approached her ear again and said in a low voice.


    "Qingzhu." Meng Fuying''s face was full of anxiety, but she also tried her best to lower her voice and said, "Sufeng doesn''t understand your thoughts, you let Sufeng take her down, let her beat her, If she doesn''t say it, then wouldn''t she really want to beat her, she is very stubborn, if she really hurts Qingzhu."


    She is anxious every time she involves someone she cares about. Qingzhu is more than just a girl to her.


    She knew that Qingzhu really cared about her, so naturally she really cared about Qingzhu.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, and the corners of his lips pulled into a faint smile, "Just now, I asked Sufeng to punish Qingzhu himself."


    "Yes, you asked Su Feng to go in person..." Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and said again and again. "That''s why it''s even more worrying. Sufeng has always given your orders, but he never dared to disobey them."


    "This time, I''m afraid it won''t be the case." Xuanyuan Ye twitched his eyebrows slightly, and smiled again with a deep meaning.


    "Why?" Meng Fuying was stunned again, raised her eyes slightly, and when she looked at the smile on his lips, she was slightly stunned, then opened her eyes slightly, and said with a slight trembling, "You...you. So you Know."


    She suddenly remembered what she discovered a few days ago, and found that Sufeng actually likes green bamboo.


    Yes, since Sufeng likes Qingzhu, it is naturally impossible for someone to beat Qingzhu, at least not too hard.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ye to know about this matter, I didn''t expect that he would care about such things as his subordinates, hehe...


    It''s just that this man is too good at calculating, even including this subtle relationship.


    "Hehe," Xuanyuan Ye chuckled softly, "Why can''t this king know? In this respect, it seems that you are more dull than this king." He has always been extremely clear about emotional matters, and even more so. is extremely proactive.


    "However, Sufeng is really stupid in this respect, and he doesn''t know how to express it to Qingzhu. Therefore, this king is giving him a chance today." Xuanyuan Ye laughed again half-truthfully, Sufeng and Qingzhu , It''s really a good pair.


    Although he always looked cold before, he was not that kind of cold person.


    "Uh, I didn''t expect that you still have the potential to be a matchmaker." Meng Fuying also chuckled half-truthfully, but she felt a little more relieved in her heart. Sufeng is indeed a happy event.


    At this moment, Su Feng brought the green bamboo into the front yard.


    Several guards who followed took the wooden board to torture.


    Su Feng was startled, and said again and again, "Give it to me, I will come in person."


    Qing Zhu, who had always lowered her eyes slightly, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him with a bit of bewilderment on her face.


    "Wait a minute, shout louder." Sufeng said in a low voice as he approached Qingzhu slightly.


    He and Qingzhu are both martial arts practitioners, so naturally no one heard such whispers.


    Qingzhu''s body froze slightly, but he immediately understood what he meant. There was a touch of emotion in his eyes, but also a little worry, so he tried his best to lower his voice and said, "But, Your Highness..."


    "Don''t worry about this, I''m here." Su Feng quickly interrupted her, and it was still in that extremely low voice, but there was a firmness that people couldn''t ignore.


    He has never disobeyed His Highness''s orders, but this time, for the sake of Qingzhu, he can''t control so much. Of course, the most important thing is that he believes that Qingzhu can''t really harm the princess.


    His Highness''s actions this time, even he can''t agree with it. It may be that His Highness is too worried about the princess, so he made such an impulsive decision.


    Qing Zhu looked into his eyes, something flashed quickly, and he seemed to be a little moved.


    In order to protect her, he even dared to disobey His Highness''s orders, how could she not be moved.


    She slowly lay down on the stool in front of her.


    Sufeng just took the wooden board, lifted it high, and dropped it hard, as if it was very forceful and ruthless, but when it fell on Qingzhu''s body, it didn''t have much strength.


    Qingzhu felt the painless force falling on her body, she was stunned, for a moment, she completely forgot to cry out for pain, if he wanted to behave, at least he had to look a little bit like it, and he had to hurt more or less her.


    This appearance made her cry out in pain, she really couldn''t pretend.


    However, how could she understand Sufeng''s mood at the moment? Since he really likes her, how could he bear to let her suffer the slightest harm? Even if His Highness finds out, he will beat her down.


    He didn''t hear Qing Zhu''s cry, so he paused slightly with his raised hand, and then deliberately said harshly, "Hmph, you are quite stubborn, and you were able to hold back the pain forcibly, and didn''t yell out. .¡±


    Qing Zhu was slightly astonished, she also knew that he was reminding her to yell, but she didn''t feel any pain at all, and really didn''t know how to yell,


    And at this time, she couldn''t make him hit harder.


    However, when the board in Hayaze''s hand fell on her again, she still pretended to cry out in pain.


    Sufeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief this time, and then hit it again and again. However, Qingzhu didn''t feel any pain after beating for a long time, but Sufeng was sweating on his tired forehead. After all, the board he wanted to control , can''t let people see the difference.


    After the thirty big boards were played, he stopped, walked slightly in front of Qingzhu, and deliberately said harshly, "You don''t want to move quickly, maybe you still want to suffer from this flesh and blood."


    It¡¯s just, but then he lowered his voice as hard as he could, ¡°Pretending to be dizzy.¡±


    Qing Zhu was startled, swallowed secretly, then closed her eyes, pretending to faint.


    "She has fainted, I will go to ask His Highness for instructions first." Sufeng stood up this time, and then quickly returned to Xuanyuanye''s yard. At this moment, Xuanyuanye was still half squatting in front of the bed.


    However, the action of knocking on the bowl has stopped, and what he said at the moment was only some words of concern for Meng Fuying.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, it''s not good, Qingzhu, she fainted." Su Feng walked in quickly, and said in a hurry, but something flashed in the depths of his eyes, and there seemed to be something in his voice. Not as firm as usual.


    Meng Fuying and Xuanyuan Ye looked at each other and smiled, it can be seen that Sufeng is not too stupid, he didn''t really hit Qingzhu in order to carry out Xuanyuan Ye''s order.


    By reporting in such a hurry, everything was leaked.


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying are both smart people, how could they not see it.


    "You deserve it if you get knocked out." However, Xuanyuan Ye said in a cold voice again, "Take her down, and continue to torture her after she wakes up. You must ask what is going on."


    "Yes, yes." Su Feng''s body trembled slightly, and then he responded in a low voice, but he seemed to swallow subconsciously.


    Meng Fuying secretly laughed when she saw his actions. But he also deliberately said, "Sufeng, don''t be too harsh, I still don''t believe that Qingzhu will harm me."


    "Yes, the subordinates know."


    This time Sufeng agreed very readily, and then slowly retreated.


    Xuanyuanye smiled more on his face, and shook his head slightly, Meng Fuying also followed him with a chuckle.


    However, the next step is to wait for that person''s next move.


    According to what Xuanyuan Ye said, that person must have put something in their yard.


    I didn''t find it today, it is very likely that the person who heard what they said earlier took away the things. Since the person designed to frame Qingzhu and wanted to divert his attention to Qingzhu, it means that the person has not given up. Next , there will definitely be some action.


    He is now waiting for that person''s action.


    I believe that the man will be caught soon.


    That person dared to harm Fu''er, causing his child to be aborted. Zaidan caught that person, and he would never let him go. There is only one end for those who offend him.


    He will definitely make him pay the price and make his life worse than death.


    A Xiao sneaked into the palace again after seeing Meng Yuntian entering the palace, so he naturally heard everything that happened above.


    It''s just that when I heard the constant ding ding sound later, it was a bit strange, but now it''s broad daylight, the sound was a bit chaotic, so I didn''t think much about it, but naturally I didn''t hear the conversation between Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying .


    He returned to the White House again.


    When he entered the White Mansion, he heard the woman''s miserable voice again, but this time, the voice was extremely weak, with a kind of heartbreaking despair.


    That woman, right now, doesn''t know what it''s like to be tortured by those guards.


    Mr. Yin and Bai Yichen came over, and happened to see A Xiao standing there in a daze, and Mr. Yin couldn''t help shouting in a deep voice, "A Xiao, you''re back."


    "Master." A Xiao quickly came back to his senses, hurried forward, saluted slightly, and said slowly this time, "Over there, just as the master guessed, Xuanyuanye had someone beat the green bamboo hard, it seems There was also a quarrel with the princess."


    "Really, from this point of view, Xuanyuan Ye was really fooled." Bai Yichen shouted excitedly when he heard it.


    "Are you sure?" Mr. Yin didn''t have much joy on his face, but asked A Xiao again with a serious face.


    "Yes, A Xiao heard it very clearly, and Xuanyuan Ye asked Su Feng to thoroughly investigate Qingzhu." A Xiao said again with a serious face.


    "En." Mr. Yin nodded slightly this time. He trusted A Xiao''s hearing very much, and it was absolutely impossible for him to hear it wrong. However, Xuanyuanye...


    "It seems that now Xuanyuanye has put all his attention on Qingzhu. Even if he is defending now, he is only guarding against Qingzhu. From now on, things will be easier." Bai Yichen''s face is more A little excited, and the corners of her lips are slightly more proud.


    His words paused slightly and he said again, "She is Xuanyuan Ye''s fatal weakness. I''m afraid Xuanyuan Ye has lost his mind at this moment, and finally caught a suspicious person. How can he think about other things. You Put the flower back tonight, while his attention is still on Qingzhu, he will kill the child in her stomach quickly."


    "However, Xuanyuan Ye is too cunning after all, it''s better to be careful." Mr. Yin frowned slightly, and said with a little thought, "Tonight, don''t rush to put it back, you can listen to it again, and then Make another plan."


    "What are you still listening to? If you continue to listen, Xuanyuan Ye might really doubt it." Bai Yichen interrupted him with a little dissatisfaction, and said hastily, "And A Xiao also said that Xuanyuan Ye has now been fooled." Now, Qing Zhu is being investigated, and you know Xuanyuan Ye''s cunning, if he figured it out, it will be too late."


    Master Yin''s brows furrowed even more, what Bai Yichen said made sense.


    "Why are you hesitating? Besides, isn''t Ah Xiao still listening under Yi Wang''s mansion? If there is something really going on, he will definitely be able to hear it. Then, just bring the flower back." Bai Yichen looked at it. He was still hesitant, and felt a little more anxious.


    "Okay, let''s do it like this." Mr. Yin finally nodded slightly in agreement, and then Xuan told A Xiao in a deep voice, "You can put the flower back tonight, but be careful..."


    "Yes, master." A Xiao replied respectfully.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes quickly rolled over a little cruelly, and he even smiled a little coldly. This time, she must kill her child.


    That night...

 Chapter 199： Kill Bai Yichen

    Xuanyuanye transferred most of the people in King Yi''s mansion outside his room, some of them maintained normal guarding, but some of them quietly hid in the dark everywhere, observing secretly.


    Xuanyuanye was afraid that the person would hear something, so he personally arranged the plan this time, and he didn''t inform Sufeng, but let Sufeng continue to deal with Qingzhu''s affairs.


    Xuanyuan Ye didn''t sleep either, and kept watch over it himself, but, until midnight, he didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Xuanyuanye frowned slightly, should that person take action?


    It''s just that, after all, I don''t know where the exit of the underground tunnel is. In fact, if he makes a comprehensive and careful search, it is not too difficult to find the exit of the tunnel, but now his most important thing is to lure the snake out of the hole. , so no one was asked to search.


    Time passed bit by bit, Xuanyuan Ye stood in the room, the lights in the room had already been turned off, it was pitch black, inside, nothing could be seen, let alone outside.


    Meng Fuying was also lying on the bed. Although she was still asleep, she couldn''t move at all, for fear that she would make a noise and disturb that person.


    The guards outside are also fully on guard one by one.


    However, it was already late at night, but there was still nothing unusual. Xuanyuanye''s lips curled into a slight smile. This person was very clever, and I was afraid that he was still a little worried, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. .


    About half an hour later, Xuanyuan Ye was still standing motionless in the room, not even moving a bit, and those guards outside, hiding in the dark, dared to move whenever they dared.


    Faintly, there was a slight movement among the rose bushes in the backyard, but it was so subtle that it was hard to detect in this silent night.


    The ground floats up slightly, bit by bit, extremely subtle, even in the daytime, if you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find anything unusual.


    The guards in the front yard are constantly turning, carefully guarding, and the guards hidden in the dark, no one has noticed that there is almost no sound that is too small.


    The ground floated for a while, then stopped, and there was no movement for a long time. The one on the ground might be testing something.


    However, after a while, the ground floated up again, but it was still extremely subtle, and when it reached a certain level, it stopped.


    With one head, he quietly hid it. Seeing those guards turning in front, he flashed out quickly, and quickly hid the fire in his hand into the roses.


    However, just as he was about to turn around after hiding the flower in the rose bushes, torches suddenly lit up all around, lighting up the entire yard instantly.


    The man froze suddenly, and his body froze obviously. His eyes scanned the surroundings slightly. From the situation in front of him, he knew that he had been fooled by Xuanyuan Ye. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Ye was so cunning.


    He was already so careful that he fell for his tricks.


    Xuanyuan Ye also came over, and when he saw the person standing in the middle, he narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, dozens of torches were piled up in front of him, so Xuanyuan Ye could clearly see that person.


    For a moment, he was slightly stunned. The face in front of him seemed to be a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before, but his memory was amazing, and he could never forget everything. Anyone who has experienced this will definitely remember it, so he must have never seen this person.


    But, where does his familiarity come from?


    However, now, the most important thing is not these, but to find out who sent this person? Why do you want to kill Fu''er?


    "Who are you?" Xuanyuan Ye stared at him coldly, and said each word slowly. While speaking, his eyes looked him up and down, and there was still some doubt in his heart.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying was still lying on the bed, and when she heard that Xuanyuan Ye had captured the man, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    A Xiao also glanced at Xuanyuan Ye coldly, the corners of her lips pulled slightly, and a sneer sneered, and said coldly, "I''m in your hands today, I''ll kill you or cut me up, whatever you want, don''t talk about it."


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes narrowed slightly, this person is a tough guy, in fact, from the first time he saw him, he knew that it would be very difficult to get something out of this person''s mouth.


    Xuanyuan Ye was not annoyed, he glanced at him slightly again, and then asked tentatively again, "Did Xuanyuan Che ask you to come?"


    This underground tunnel was definitely dug out by Xuanyuan Che before, and since he is so familiar with this tunnel, Xuanyuan Che must have told him about it.


    Therefore, there is a great possibility that this person is Xuanyuan Che''s subordinate.


    It''s just that, I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Che''s subordinates would have such capable people, and Xuanyuan Che would come to harm Fu''er even at this point.


    A Xiao was stunned for a moment, her eyes seemed to flicker for a moment, and then said coldly again, "Hmph, you don''t want to lie to me, it falls into your hands. I admit it today, so I don''t plan to leave alive. It''s just that I betrayed you!" I will never do the master''s business."


    "It''s really a tough guy, but why should someone as outstanding as you wrong yourself and become another subordinate." Xuanyuan Ye said slowly again, this person is not only outstanding in martial arts, but also has an extraordinary bearing , in those awe-inspiring words, there was an aura of commanding thousands of troops. It was really hard to believe why he wanted to be Xuanyuan Che''s subordinate.


    Faintly, Xuanyuan Ye felt that his aura seemed somewhat familiar.


    A Xiao was stunned, his expression seemed to be slightly in a trance, he didn''t even know his own identity, he had always followed his master, perhaps he was abandoned by his father.


    The master passed away, and he was hunted down as soon as he got off the mountain. If he hadn''t met his current master, his life might be gone, so why talk about grievances?


    So, for so many years, he has always been loyal to his master. As long as it is the master''s order, no matter what it is, he will do it.


    "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you." A Xiao looked at Xuanyuan Ye with a little coldness in his eyes, but there seemed to be a strange anger in his voice.


    "Hehe..." Xuanyuan Ye sneered slightly, "It''s true that it has nothing to do with me, but if you harm my princess, this king will definitely not let you go."


    Although Xuanyuan Ye had a little appreciation for him, when he thought that he was the one who caused Fu''er to almost have a miscarriage, bloodthirsty murderous intent quickly appeared on his face.


    Since there is nothing to be asked from his mouth, then kill him directly.


    Xuanyuan Ye waved his hand slightly, and the surrounding guards quickly surrounded him.


    A Xiao''s eyes flickered again, a bit ruthless, and when those guards attacked him, since he didn''t fight back, he suddenly shrank downwards, and even shrank out quickly.


    At that moment, his body seemed to shrink a lot, causing the guards'' hands to lose their center of gravity.


    Immediately, his body slid out like a snake.


    All the guards were stunned, and no one could believe that he escaped from the siege of the crowd just like that.


    Xuanyuan Ye was also slightly startled, and when he saw him escape, he quickly drew his sword and attacked him, but he didn''t fight back at all, he didn''t even draw his sword, just thinking about running away like this .


    I have to say that that person is indeed very smart. Under such circumstances, if he really fights, it will not benefit him at all, so he prefers to maintain his strength and find a way to escape.


    However, this King Yi''s mansion is full of guards after all, no matter how powerful his lightness kung fu is, it is impossible to escape like this.


    The guards who rushed over surrounded him again, and the sword in Xuanyuan Ye''s hand attacked him again.


    There was a little bit more shock on his face, but he was still dodging blindly. At this moment, he was still in Xuanyuan Ye''s yard, and a few meters away from him was Meng Fuying''s room.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his body shrank suddenly again, and then fled towards the rose.


    The guards also quickly chased over there, and Xuanyuan Ye followed closely, but his body suddenly turned in one direction, and then quickly rushed towards the secret passage where he came out just now, and then quickly dodged went in.


    "My lord, what should I do?" Several guards chasing after him were startled and asked again and again.


    The man went down the secret passage. If they went down, it would be very dangerous. After all, the man was in the dark, and they were all in the light.


    There was a bit of coldness in Xuanyuanye''s slightly narrowed eyes. He really didn''t expect that this person would have such an ability. If he guessed correctly, the person just now used the cartilage skill, which can make his own His body shrunk to a certain extent at will, so it was indeed difficult, very difficult to catch him.


    "Don''t chase now." Xuanyuan Ye''s lips moved slightly, and he said in a cold voice, he couldn''t be caught above, let alone below,


    However, he just saw that person put something in the rose bush, and he was afraid that it was the thing that caused Fu''er to almost have a miscarriage.


    Xuanyuanye quickly walked to the place where the man hid his things just now. When he saw the flower, he was slightly stunned, but his eyes suddenly narrowed. This flower was not what he and Fu''er saw a few days ago. That strain?


    At that time, the flower was in front of the yard, among the jasmine bushes.


    At that time, Sufeng said that the flower was brought into the mansion by Qingzhu.


    Why, now that person wants to put this flower in the rose bush again, in order to hide it so that no one will find it?


    However, this doesn¡¯t make sense, after all, they found the flower and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, and they didn¡¯t even move it.


    "Come here, bring green bamboo."


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he ordered in a cold voice.


    "Yes." A guard responded quickly, and then hurriedly left.


    "Head, Your Highness asked you to take the green bamboo there." The guard entered a dark room, saw Sufeng, and said with a little respect but with some caution.


    "What?" Su Feng was slightly startled, and subconsciously exclaimed, His Highness couldn''t have found out, he didn''t hit Qingzhu at all, that''s why he brought Qingzhu over, wanting to...


    "Head, Your Highness is waiting. Hurry up. I''m only here to report a letter to you. If you don''t go too late, I''m afraid Your Highness will get angry." Seeing Sufeng''s expression, the guard froze for a moment, then whispered again.


    "Okay, I understand." Su Feng nodded slightly in response, and when he looked at Qingzhu, his face was a little worried, but since it was His Highness''s order, he naturally did not dare to disobey.


    "Wait a minute, see Your Highness, don''t say anything, I will do everything." Sufeng walked up to Qingzhu, and said softly, no matter what, he couldn''t let Qingzhu get hurt.


    There was a little gratitude on Qingzhu''s face again, and there was a little strangeness in his eyes when she looked at him. Now, she finally understands that this man likes her and really cares about her, otherwise , will never do so many things for her.


    So, naturally, she couldn''t implicate him.


    Of course, she didn''t want to worry him now, so she pretended to agree.


    Su Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and then led her out of the room and into Xuanyuan Ye''s yard, when he saw Xuanyuan Ye''s gloomy face.


    Sufeng''s body froze slightly, it seemed that His Highness was really angry.


    In my heart, I felt a little more nervous, and quickly walked forward, and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, this matter has nothing to do with Qingzhu, everything is the fault of this subordinate..."


    Xuanyuanye glanced at him slightly, but didn''t say anything, but looked at Qingzhu, and said coldly, "Qingzhu, come here."


    "Your Highness, I really don''t care about Qingzhu''s affairs, Your Highness..." Su Feng became more and more stunned, and said again and again.


    "Shut up, my lord." Xuanyuan Ye finally couldn''t help but growled, Su Feng is usually very smart, but today he is naturally so stupid, at this time, he still doesn''t understand.


    Sufeng''s stiff body trembled slightly, and when he looked at Qingzhu with his eyes, he was a little more worried.


    And Qingzhu was naturally a little scared in his heart, he took a deep breath, then walked forward, and shouted in a low voice, "Your Highness."


    "Qingzhu, where did you get this flower?" Xuanyuan Ye pointed to the flower beside him and asked in a deep voice. What he wants to know most now is the origin of this flower.


    "Hey, where did you find this flower?" Qingzhu was slightly taken aback when she saw the flower, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "A few days ago..."


    Suddenly realizing that he had lost his composure, he said again and again, "It''s Lanmei. A few days ago, Lanmei asked me out suddenly and gave this flower to Qingzhu, saying that it could make people young and beautiful. Originally, Qingzhu also If you don''t believe it, when you return to the mansion, let the doctor in front of the hospital look at it, he said, this flower can calm people''s mind, I originally thought it was for the princess..."


    "You said Lan Mei gave it to you?" Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes suddenly sank, and there was a sudden coldness in his voice, Lan Mei!


    "Yes." Qingzhu''s body trembled slightly, and said softly again, "Qingzhu also had doubts at first, so I took it to the doctor first."


    "Your Highness, when Qing Zhu brought the flower in, this subordinate just happened to see it. At that time, he said a few words to her, and she casually threw those words on the ground." Although Su Feng didn''t understand why His Highness asked the flower, , but couldn''t help explaining to Qingzhu.


    "Originally, Lan Mei said that putting this flower among the rose bushes would have a better effect, but that day, Sufeng laughed at Qingzhu, and Qingzhu casually threw it in the front yard." Qingzhu heard Sufeng''s words , blushed slightly, but said again.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, and there was a bit of bloodthirsty coldness in his eyes.


    Now, I finally understand how to come back.


    It seems that Lanmei originally wanted to borrow Qingzhu''s hand to bring the flower into the palace and put it in the rose bushes behind, but Qingzhu, because of Sufeng''s words, casually placed the flower in the front yard, Therefore, that person ventured into the mansion and moved the flower to the rose bushes.


    In this way, the flower would only have the harmful effect if it was placed among the rose bushes, otherwise Lan Mei would not have warned Qingzhu like that, and that person would not have taken the risk to change places.


    "Your Highness, is there something strange about this flower?" Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s expression, Su Feng was even more shocked in his heart, and asked cautiously, if that was the case, Qingzhu''s charges might not be cleared even more.


    "Bai Yichen." Xuanyuanye pulled the corner of his lips slightly, and said coldly, "This king is going to tear your corpse into thousands of pieces today..."


    Actually, he and Fu''er had already found out that Lan Mei belonged to Bai Yichen. Since the flower was given by Lan Mei to Qingzhu, then this matter must have something to do with Bai Yichen.


    At first he thought it was Xuanyuan Che, but he didn''t expect that it was Bai Yichen who did it.


    "Your Highness?" Su Feng was even more startled, but immediately understood Xuanyuan Ye''s meaning, and his face couldn''t help showing a bit more ruthlessness, "Bai Yichen, you are really too insidious."


    "Let''s go to the White Mansion." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, got up suddenly, and said each word coldly.


    "Go, go to the White Mansion?" Su Feng froze again, "But, this matter has not been investigated, there is no evidence, I''m afraid..."


    "This king wants to kill him, do you still need evidence?" Xuanyuanye said coldly again, Bai Yichen harmed her time and time again. A few days ago, because there was no evidence, and also because of Bai Yichen''s influence, it was indeed not true. Xiao, if he moved him like that, I''m afraid it would cause a commotion, but this time, he couldn''t control that much.


    Today, if he didn''t kill Bai Yichen, he wouldn''t be Xuanyuanye.

 Chapter 200： Chasing down Bai Yichen

    "Yes." Su Feng was stunned for a moment, and then responded very respectfully, with a bit of ruthlessness on his face. Now that Bai Yichen did such a thing, how could His Highness spare him, even if it was him, At this moment, he couldn''t bear to tear Bai Yichen apart directly.


    If it weren''t for Bai Yichen, Qingzhu wouldn''t have suffered so much. Bai Yichen clearly had someone deliberately frame Qingzhu.


    Meng Fuying who was in the room was stunned for a moment when he heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, but he didn''t say anything. Xuanyuan Ye was always very measured in his actions. This incident seemed to be impulsive, but presumably, he also had some evidence in his heart. Well, afterwards, it is natural to give everyone an explanation, and it will not have too much impact on the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    The remaining bodyguards protecting Meng Fuying and other bodyguards followed Xuanyuan Ye and left the mansion quickly. Go straight to the White House.


    The speed of everyone along the way was very fast, so it didn''t take long before they arrived at Baifu.


    Xuanyuan Ye directly led people into the palace, frightened the guards outside the White Mansion, and only recovered after a long time, but Xuanyuan Ye had already led people into the White Mansion.


    "Su Feng, take someone to find Bai Yichen for this king." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face became a bit bloodthirsty and cold. There was an obvious ruthlessness in that voice.


    In the past, he had to take into account the interests of the Xuanyuan Dynasty in everything he did, so he let Bai Yichen go, but this time, he would never let him go, even if he broke into a private house in the middle of the night, he would definitely let him go Bai Yichen seized it, and couldn''t let Bai Yichen have a chance to escape.


    "Yes." Su Feng replied respectfully again, and then led the people to walk inside, but just at this time, Master Bai and Mrs. Bai hurried over.


    "What are you doing? Is there any law for the king?" Master Bai shouted anxiously when he saw the guards barging in, and asked someone to stop Sufeng and the others.


    It''s just that when Master Bai and Mrs. Bai saw Xuanyuan Ye, they were shocked and saluted Xuanyuan Ye repeatedly.


    "Xiaomin came to see His Highness, but I don''t know why His Highness is in the middle of the night?" Seeing the situation in front of him, Master Bai trembled secretly in his heart, but he had seen the world after all, so he was quite calm.


    "Sufeng, go in and search." Xuanyuanye glanced at Master Bai slightly, and then said to Sufeng again that he would not give Bai Yichen any chance to escape. ,


    "Your Highness, Cao Min is just a businessman, and he has always done business according to his duties. What does this mean, Your Highness?" Master Bai''s face was slightly dark, and there was obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes, which still made people stop Su Feng. Don''t let them in.


    "My son, Bai Yichen, almost aborted my concubine. I only want to arrest him tonight, and I won''t hurt other people in the mansion. Master Bai can rest assured." Xuanyuan Ye looked at Master Bai again this time, and explained in a deep voice.


    There was a slight pause in the words, and he said slowly again word by word, "However, if Master Bai insists on obstructing, then the king will not be able to guarantee it. Sufeng, go in and search, if someone dares to stop you , caught them together."


    "What? Chen''er caused the princess to almost have a miscarriage?" Mrs. Bai was completely shocked when she heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, she couldn''t help but exclaimed, and her face was obviously terrified. If it was true, then Chen''er must have something Ten lives are not enough to pay.


    How could Chen''er be so confused? The relationship between him and Ms. Meng has long since ended. Why can''t Chen''er let go yet?


    Master Bai was also completely stunned, but when he heard Mrs. Bai''s exclamation, he glanced at her with a little dissatisfaction, then looked at Xuanyuan Ye again, and said slowly, "Your Highness said that Chen''er killed the princess. I almost had a miscarriage, do you have evidence? Today, His Highness came to search the palace, there must be evidence to convince the grassroots, right?"


    Seeing that Su Feng and others had already entered the White Mansion, he couldn''t help feeling secretly anxious. If Chen''er was really captured by them, would he still have a way out? So, now, he still has to find a way to stop it.


    "Master Bai, don''t worry, I will show the evidence to Master Bai. When you find your son, Master Bai will understand." Xuanyuan Ye looked into Master Bai''s eyes, with a slight hint of coldness. , is quite cunning.


    "Then His Highness is coming to search my palace right now. There must be a search warrant. Can you show it to Xiaomin?" Master Bai was slightly startled, but then said again. He obviously expected it. Xuanyuanye must have come so late. Without a search warrant.


    "I don''t have a search warrant now, but if Master Bai wants it, I''ll have someone open it immediately." Xuanyuanye''s lips sneered slightly again, and he actually wanted to use this to suppress him.


    Hmph, it''s a pity that he won''t take these things into consideration this time.


    Master Bai was slightly annoyed. For a while, he had nothing to say. After all, he is a prince, so the search warrant can be obtained.


    It''s just that at this moment, I was really angry, and I was really afraid that they would find Chen''er, so I said boldly again, "Your Highness means that there is no search warrant at this moment, so you will forcibly search the people''s mansion. But the emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people, His Highness''s behavior, I''m afraid..."


    "No defense, you can go and sue this king. I am not afraid of you suing me for what I have done. Even if I committed a heinous crime today, I will avenge Fu''er." Xuanyuanye narrowed his eyes slightly. , the cold voice carried a shocking ruthlessness.


    Master Bai was completely shocked. He never expected that Xuanyuan Ye would say such a thing. Moreover, even if Xuanyuan Ye broke into a private house, the crime is not serious, let alone, he is still a prince.


    It seems that Xuanyuan Ye is determined to catch Chen''er this time. I''m afraid it''s not something he can stop.


    Thinking of this, Master Bai didn''t dare to speak anymore, but secretly prayed in his heart that Chen''er would not be caught by them.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, please spare Chen''er, Chen''er was momentarily confused, please..." Mrs. Bai suddenly knelt on the ground, begging Xuanyuan Ye eagerly,


    "The matter has not been investigated yet, what are you talking about..." Master Bai gave Bai Fu a hard look, and said angrily.


    Madam Bai was stunned, for a while, she didn''t know what to do, she just kept crying in a hurry.


    Xuanyuanye looked at Mrs. Bai, and when he saw the pain on her face, he frowned slightly, but he couldn''t bear it, but if he didn''t punish Bai Yichen today, Bai Yichen might do something to hurt Fu''er , Therefore, today he absolutely cannot let Bai Yichen go.


    After about two quarters, the guards retreated one after another, but none of them found Bai Yichen.


    Xuanyuanye''s face darkened bit by bit, and he was a little more anxious. Could it be that Bai Yichen had to run away.


    The guards behind Sufeng who came out last seemed to bring out a person, Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, his eyes looked quickly, but when he saw the situation of that person, his eyes suddenly sank.


    "Your Highness, we didn''t find Bai Yichen, but we found Lan Mei." Su Feng walked in front of Xuanyuan Ye, and said in a deep voice, while speaking, the guards behind had already brought Lan Mei over.


    When Xuanyuan Ye looked at Lan Mei, he couldn''t help being slightly startled. If Su Feng hadn''t said it was Lan Mei, he might not have recognized her for a while.


    At this moment, Lan Mei''s whole body was covered with bruises, and she could hardly find a good spot. Even her face was red and swollen, and she could not be recognized.


    The clothes on her body are even more tattered. I''m afraid they were put on by a few guards temporarily.


    And she was in a trance at the moment, and her eyes were completely dull. Seeing Xuanyuan Ye, she didn''t have any reaction, or she didn''t see Xuanyuan Ye at all.


    "Sufeng, hurry up and order the Imperial Forest Army to seal off the whole city and arrest Bai Yichen. Even if you dig three feet into the ground, this king will find him." Xuanyuanye narrowed his eyes slightly again, and ordered Sufeng in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Su Feng responded quickly, but then he remembered something, and said again involuntarily, "Your Highness, the soldier talisman of the Imperial Forest Army is not in our hands now."


    Ask him to mobilize the imperial forest army so mobilized.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, his brows subconsciously frowned, and he ordered again, "Go to Hou Wang''s Mansion, and ask Lord Hou to dispatch."


    No matter what, he couldn''t let Bai Yichen go.


    "Yes." Su Feng answered this time and left quickly.


    "You all go search too." Xuanyuan Ye looked at the guard at the side and ordered in a cold voice.


    Those guards, who dared to be a little lax, left quickly one after another.


    "Wait a minute." Xuanyuan Ye suddenly shouted when he looked at Lan Mei on the ground again, and the guards walking behind stopped involuntarily.


    "Both of you, bring her back to the palace and put her under arrest." Xuanyuan Ye said to the last guard, this Lan Mei is the most powerful evidence.


    Although she was infatuated with Bai Yichen before, but now Bai Yichen has hurt her like this. I believe it is impossible for her to protect Bai Yichen anymore.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness. Chen''er, he..." Mrs. Bai saw that everyone had left, but she was even more afraid in her heart. Xuanyuan Ye would never let Chen''er go. Who is Xuanyuan Ye? How could he not find the person he was looking for?


    Even if Chen''er hides in the ends of the earth, I''m afraid she won''t be able to escape.


    Master Bai quickly pulled her in and stopped her words. After all, Xuanyuan Ye hadn''t caught Chen''er yet, and the most important thing for them now was to find a way to let Chen''er escape, not to beg Xuanyuan Ye.


    It is useless to ask Xuanyuan Ye now.


    Xuanyuan Ye glanced at Mrs. Bai again, and then left quickly. He understood Madam Bai''s feelings very well, but even if Bai Yichen did things by himself, he had to be responsible.


    Xuanyuanye left the White Mansion, and did not go back directly to the Palace, but hurried into the Palace.


    After all, most of Hou Ye¡¯s soldiers are at the border. If you really want to search the city, you still need the Imperial Forest Army.


    After entering the palace, it was still early, and the emperor hadn''t got up yet, so he broke into the emperor''s bedroom directly, and the **** couldn''t stop him, so he could only follow in, shouting hurriedly, "Your majesty, your majesty, seven His Highness is coming."


    The emperor woke up startled, and slowly sat up. Xuanyuan Ye, who seemed to have barged in suddenly, frowned slightly, "You are so early in the morning, what is this for?"


    "Father, please send out the Imperial Forest Army. I want to find someone." Xuanyuan Ye lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for?" The emperor was slightly stunned, and his voice was slightly more puzzled, "Who are you looking for? You can''t find anyone, and you still want to use the Imperial Forest Army?"


    At this moment, the emperor had already got out of bed, and there were several deep smiles in Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, his eyes sank slightly, and he said in a low voice again, "This matter is related to Fu''er''s safety, and I hope the father will make it happen."


    "Hehe," the emperor suddenly chuckled, "Why, now that the imperial army is useful, don''t you want the throne and the power in the royal family? Didn''t you say that with your own power, Can you protect your own woman? Now, why do you want to ask me for help again?"


    Previously, Xuanyuan Ye not only rejected the throne, but also handed over all the matters in the court to Xuanyuan Heng. The emperor was a little dissatisfied, but he knew that Xuanyuan Ye had a stubborn personality. As long as it was something he decided, there was nothing he could change. Yes, so, although I hate it, there is nothing I can do about it.


    Now, Xuanyuan Ye came to the palace again to visit him, so he naturally wanted to take this opportunity to give him a good lecture.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, and a trace of gloom quickly disappeared in his slightly drooping eyes, and he said in a deep voice again, "Father only needs one sentence, agree, or not?"


    He didn''t have so much time to waste here with him. He went to the palace to find Bai Yichen faster, but he was afraid that Fu''er would be in danger during this period of time.


    "I can promise you." The emperor was annoyed when he heard his words, but he didn''t dare to use force with Xuanyuan Ye. He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and said slowly, "However, I have a condition."


    Xuanyuanye raised his eyes slightly, looked at the emperor, and seemed to be slightly angry. At this time, the emperor actually negotiated with him, but, in order to save Fu''er, he could only bear it, and said coldly, "What conditions."


    "I can promise to hand over the Imperial Forest Army to you to mobilize, help you find the person you are looking for, and help you protect Fu''er, but first you have to help me find your mother and concubine." The emperor''s face also sank slightly , In the eyes, there was a bit of pain hidden, and he said slowly word by word.


    He knew that since Rou''er agreed to leave with Feng Yuehen, she would definitely not come back with him. Now, only Ye''er can persuade her to come back.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes narrowed suddenly, looking into the emperor''s eyes, there was an obvious coldness, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, it seemed that there were a few sneers, he didn''t say another word, but turned around quickly, and walked out go.


    He is indeed worried about Fu''er now, and he really wants to find Bai Yichen quickly to ensure Fu''er''s safety, but it is impossible for him to exchange the freedom of his mother and concubine.


    Concubine Mu finally got out of the palace, finally left this sad place, how could he cruelly bring Concubine Mu back for his happiness.


    As Fu''er said before, they should respect Concubine Mu''s choice. From now on, no matter who Concubine Mu chooses, they must sincerely bless Concubine Mu, and never let Concubine Mu be embarrassed because of them.


    So, now, if he agrees to the emperor, Fu''er will definitely not forgive him.


    Since the emperor is unwilling to help him, then he will use his own strength.


    "Ye''er, stop for me." Seeing Xuanyuan Ye turning his head and leaving, the emperor couldn''t help but look a little more anxious, and shouted hastily,


    "Father, what other orders do you have?" Xuanyuan Ye paused slightly in his footsteps, his eyes were a little more obviously angry, and there was also a bit of coldness in his voice.


    "She was originally my concubine, she should have returned to my side, you..." the emperor said again with a little eagerness.


    "Father, you don''t have to tell my son about this. Since she is my father''s concubine, my father should find a way to get her back. As long as my father can get back my mother, my son will naturally bless my father sincerely. "Xuanyuan Ye didn''t turn around, but said coldly again.


    If he really loves his mother and concubine, he should figure out a way by himself instead of letting them be lobbyists.


    The emperor''s face darkened slightly, and there was a bit of annoyance hidden in his eyes, and he couldn''t help roaring again, "At the beginning, you and Fu''er brought your mother and concubine out of the palace. I haven''t bothered with you about this matter yet. Well, you''re still telling me that."


    Xuanyuanye''s lips curled into a sneer again, but without saying anything, he took another step and left quickly.


    If he has always been in this state of mind, then in his life, he will not even think about chasing his concubine back.


    He hasn''t really realized his mistake until now.


    After Xuanyuanye left the palace, he really went to Prince Yi''s mansion.


    At this moment, in King Yi¡¯s mansion...

 Chapter 201： perfect ending one

    Qingzhu looked at the situation in front of her, unable to recover for a long time, my God, is this really Lanmei? Lan Mei, how did you become like this?


    In the past, the anger caused by Lan Mei''s deceit completely disappeared at this moment, but the uncontrollable heartache, who is so cruel, who tortured Lan Mei into this state.


    "Lanmei, Lanmei, wake up, I''m Qingzhu, look at me, what''s wrong with you?" Qingzhu knelt down and shook Lanmei anxiously, her voice was slightly more A little sobbing.


    Meng Fuying was also slightly startled when she heard Qingzhu''s cry, Qingzhu was so sad, it''s not hard to imagine Lanmei''s current appearance.


    This Bai Yichen is really too ruthless, he deceived Lan Mei, took advantage of Lan Mei, and even made her suffer so miserably, it is really too ruthless.


    Lan Mei was shaken by Qingzhu, but she still didn''t react at all, she didn''t seem to feel that strong shaking at all, her eyes just stared blankly at the front, completely stupefied in her eyes, Without the slightest emotion.


    And her body was covered in bruises, which was extremely terrifying, and her body was even more shockingly terrifying.


    Although Qingzhu is still a woman who has not left the court, she also understands what is going on.


    "This Bai Yichen, how could he treat you like this, he is simply not a human being, he is simply a beast." Qingzhu finally couldn''t help crying out, Bai Yichen''s treatment of Lan Mei in this way would probably make her more uncomfortable than killing her. .


    "Miss Qingzhu, don''t be too sad." A guard heard Qingzhu''s cry and couldn''t help persuading, "No, we just went to the White Mansion, otherwise Miss Lanmei must have lost her last breath." No more, when the time comes, when we search the White House, there will still be a few men who are..."


    The man''s words paused slightly, but Qingzhu naturally understood the meaning behind the words.


    "Okay, you can give her to me, don''t worry, she is in my hands, I will not let her escape." Qingzhu stopped crying, looked at the two guards, and pleaded in a low voice, she just came out At that time, he happened to meet these two guards and wanted to lock Lan Mei into the dark room.


    Lan Mei is already like this now, how can she watch them lock Lan Mei up.


    "This..." The two guards hesitated slightly, "Your Highness ordered us to lock her up and watch her carefully."


    "Leave her to Qingzhu." In the room, Meng Fuying couldn''t help but said.


    The guard''s words just now made her understand, what''s going on? I believe that even if Lan Mei loved Bai Yichen in the past, she now hated Bai Yichen to the bone, and it was impossible to harm her again.


    Besides, originally Lan Mei was not bad, but she was tired of love,


    "Yes." The two guards, when they heard the princess speak, naturally did not dare to disobey any more, and responded in a low voice.


    "Qingzhu, take Lan Mei down first, and settle her down." Meng Fuying said softly again, even if she couldn''t see Lan Mei''s situation now, she could still imagine Lan Mei''s tragic situation.


    "Thank you, Princess." Qing Zhu quickly brought Lan Mei and added it to her room, then asked someone to fetch water, and cleaned Lan Mei herself.


    At this moment, Lan Mei''s clothes were removed, and seeing the tragic state of Lan Mei''s body, she was even more shocked, and the tears fell down uncontrollably.


    She and Lan Mei entered the palace at the same time. At that time, she was six years old and Lan Mei was eight years old. At that time, many people in the palace bullied them. injuries, but every time Lanmei was injured all over her body.


    Later, the queen mother sent the two of them to practice martial arts, saying that there must be a few outstanding talents around them.


    When she was learning martial arts, Lan Mei also protected her everywhere, so her martial arts were not as good as Lan Mei''s.


    However, now Lan Mei is being bullied like this, but she has no way to protect Lan Mei.


    Although Lan Mei betrayed the Queen Mother, even though she cheated on her, she should not be punished like this.


    Her tears fell into the water little by little, and some of them also fell on Lan Mei''s body.


    Lan Mei''s body seemed to tremble slightly, and there seemed to be a slight flash of emotion in those eyes.


    "Lan Mei, Lan Mei, you''re awake." Seeing her slightly strange appearance, Qingzhu shouted again and again, "Lan Mei, look at me, look at me, I''m Qingzhu."


    "Green Bamboo." Lan Mei''s lips moved slightly, and she slowly called out. The voice was very low, very low, and could hardly be heard.


    "It''s me, it''s me, you recognized me." Seeing that Lan Mei finally recognized her, Qingzhu''s face was a little bit more happy, but also a little bit more distressed.


    Said anxiously again, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s all right now."


    "It''s okay." Lan Mei''s lips moved slightly again, and she murmured, but her face was full of despair. She should be like this now, is she still okay?


    Now, she really wants to die.


    "Why do you want to save me?" She closed her eyes slightly, and a few tears slowly rolled down from the corners of her eyes. In her despair, there was even a bit of heartbreaking pity.


    Qing Zhu''s body froze slightly, looking into Lan Mei''s eyes, she became more worried, and shouted hastily, "Lan Mei, you can''t do this, Bai Yichen made you like this, this guy hates you!" Always report it."


    Qing Zhu was deeply afraid that Lan Mei would commit suicide, so she wanted to give her at least one reason to survive.


    She thought, at this moment, Lan Mei must hate Bai Yichen very much.


    Sure enough, when Lan Mei heard Qingzhu talking about Bai Yichen, her body froze obviously, and her eyes opened quickly. There was obvious hatred in the eyes, and the corners of her lips moved slightly, saying each word in a ruthless voice. , "Bai Yichen..."


    While speaking, her body trembled slightly, and she gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Seeing her appearance, Qingzhu finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she has this resentment in her heart, she may commit suicide. As long as she survives this period of time and gradually forgets the pain of the past, she should It will be fine.


    Xuanyuanye returned to the palace, saw Meng Fuying still lying on the bed quietly, then quickly walked to the bed, and asked softly, "Do you feel better?"


    Earlier, the imperial physician had already given her a miscarriage medicine and told her to take it. Imperial physician Hu said that if there were no other accidents, the baby would be fine.


    "Well, it''s okay." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, and seeing the gloomy face on his face, she guessed that Bai Yichen hadn''t been caught yet.


    Bai Yichen was too insidious, she was a little worried if he was not caught, let alone Xuanyuan Ye.


    However, thinking of Lan Mei brought back earlier, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said softly, "That girl Lan Mei should know some details about Bai Yichen, but, as it is now, we won''t force her to say anything."


    "Well, that''s why I brought her back to the mansion." Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said with a slightly heavy tone.


    It''s just that he had seen Lan Mei''s appearance before, so he probably couldn''t ask any more questions.


    "Princess, Your Highness." At this moment, Qing Zhu''s voice came in from outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ye was slightly taken aback, since he asked in a deep voice.


    "Lan Mei said, I have something to say to His Highness and Princess." Qingzhu paused slightly, and said again.


    "Bring her in." Xuanyuan Ye was taken aback again, but then said quickly, Lan Mei took the initiative to speak, which surprised him a bit.


    "Your Highness, Lan Mei, the princess apologizes." As soon as Lan Mei entered the room, she knelt on the ground and said with a sad face.


    "Get up first." Before Xuanyuan Ye could speak, Lan Mei said softly, "I must say, you are also tired of love, so I can''t blame you entirely." A girl of her age was originally in the beginning of love. How could he withstand Bai Yichen''s temptation.


    Lan Mei''s body froze slightly, her face couldn''t help showing a little bit of surprise, but also a little touch, and whispered again, "Lan Mei hurt the princess like that, but the princess doesn''t blame Lan Mei, but for Lan Mei. Making excuses, Lan Mei will never forget the kindness of the princess, but it is a fact that Lan Mei harmed the princess, so Lan Mei will let the princess dispose of her today."


    "I can understand your helplessness, and you used to protect me everywhere in the palace. Even though I was stupid at that time, I still remember." Meng Fuying sighed slightly, Said softly again.


    Just now, Lan Mei only said to let her do what she wanted, but she didn''t mention anything about Bai Yichen, probably because she loved Bai Yichen too deeply, and now she couldn''t bear to hurt Bai Yichen.


    So, at this moment, she just wanted to impress Lan Mei with this, and hoped that Lan Mei could help them find Bai Yichen.


    Lan Mei''s body was slightly startled again, and her eyes were a little more moved, and she said softly, "That''s what Lan Mei should do."


    "At that time, if it wasn''t for you and Qingzhu, I wouldn''t know how much bullying I would have suffered." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, and there was a little touch of emotion in her faint voice, and she looked into Lan Mei''s eyes. , with an obvious smile.


    "Princess..." Lan Mei raised her eyes slightly, looked at Meng Fuying, and was even slightly stunned when she met the light smile on Meng Fuying''s lips.


    "Okay, I know about your matter, so you can go down with Qingzhu to rest first, I have already ordered Qingzhu to make arrangements for you." Meng Fuying didn''t ask her anything at this time, Instead, he let her go to rest with a slight smile.


    "Princess, Lan Mei is sorry for the princess. The princess treats Lan Mei like this, which really makes Lan Mei feel ashamed." Lan Mei said hastily, with a touch of emotion on her face.


    There was a slight pause in the words, the corners of the lips were slightly pursed, and it seemed that there was still some hesitation, but after a while, he suddenly raised his eyes again, looked at Meng Fuying, his face became a little more determined, and he spoke again. , saying word by word, "Lan Mei knows that His Highness is looking for Bai Yichen. After staying in the White Mansion these days, Lan Mei also knows something about Bai Yichen, and may be able to help His Highness."


    She was in Qingzhu''s room before, thinking of Bai Yichen''s treatment of her like that, she really hated Bai Yichen in her heart. He wished he could kill Bai Yichen immediately.


    So, he agreed to Qingzhu, and came to see the princess with Qingzhu.


    However, after leaving Qingzhu''s room, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She knew very well that if the things Bai Yichen did fell into the hands of His Highness, ten deaths would not be enough.


    If His Highness really caught Bai Yichen, then Bai Yichen''s fate would be very, very miserable.


    Although she hated Bai Yichen, even though Bai Yichen treated her like that, at this moment, she still couldn''t help herself.


    It''s just that what Meng Fuying said just now made her make up her mind again.


    She hurt the concubine again and again, but not only did the concubine not blame her, she even rescued her at this time and asked Qingzhu to make arrangements for her. But it was this kindness that she could never repay in her life.


    "Oh, then what do you know?" Meng Fuying finally breathed a sigh of relief, and asked again in a low voice, but this time, the voice was still very light, not the slightest difference from just now. strange.


    "Bai Yichen has been getting very close to Mr. Yin recently. This Mr. Yin is from the Western Regions. Bai Yichen said he was a businessman, but Lan Mei didn''t think he was a businessman. , more concerned about business matters," Lan Mei said slowly.


    "People from the Western Regions?" Xuanyuanye frowned slightly, with a slight sneer on his lips, "Bai Yichen really colluded with people from the Western Regions."


    "What? Do you know the identity of Mr. Yin?" Meng Fuying turned her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Ye, with a hint of surprise in her voice.


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye just nodded slightly, without much explanation, and Meng Fuying didn''t feel comfortable asking any more, so she looked at Lan Mei and said softly, "Lan Mei, continue talking."


    "Yes. Concubine." Lan Mei responded respectfully, and then said again, "After Bai Yichen learned that Concubine was pregnant, he focused on destroying the child in Concubine''s stomach, and began to let Lan Mei find Qingzhu to harm Concubine. Lan Mei couldn''t bear it, so Bai Yichen and Mr. Yin lied to Lan Mei, saying that the princess had been taking revenge on him, defrauding him of money, taking away his reputation as the world''s most talented person, and even robbing him of his business. He was so forced that he had no strength to fight back, Lan Mei believed it was true, so she agreed to him..."


    "This Bai Yichen is really shameless. It is obvious that he has been hurting the princess all the time, so he turned the truth around and framed the princess like this." Hearing what Lan Mei said, Qing Zhu couldn''t help saying angrily.


    Lan Mei looked at Qingzhu, with apologetic expression on her face, "So, I made an appointment with Qingzhu that day and gave Qingzhu the flower. The flower was brought by Mr. Yin from the Western Regions. I heard that it is very strange and very precious. , There are only two plants in the entire Western Regions. Mr. Yin said that the flowers alone can calm people''s minds at night and refresh them during the day. It is very beneficial to people, but they cannot be mixed with other flowers at will. Putting flowers together, if you put them together with plum blossoms and narcissus, it will emit a very poisonous poison, and it will kill people in just a few days."


    Meng Fuying was secretly startled. In this world, there is such a flower?


    Qing Zhu was even more stunned, looked straight at Lan Mei, and said slightly tremblingly, "Then, what''s the use of you asking me to put it together with the roses earlier?"


    "If you put it together with roses, the poison it emits is not very strong, but within seven days, it can cause the princess to have a miscarriage." Lan Mei paused slightly, and then said with a sad face.


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes suddenly sank, and he subconsciously held Meng Fuying''s hand tightly. Seven days, if seven days are full, I''m afraid...


    "But, but, after I came back, I didn''t put it in the rose bushes, but put it in the jasmine." Qingzhu was startled, and couldn''t help but said again.


    "It''s no wonder. Mr. Yin originally said that as long as you put the flower in the rose bushes, the baby in the princess'' belly will definitely be lost in the seven days after tomorrow. However, after you brought the flower back to the palace for a few days, the princess will be fine. But it was brilliant, Mr. Yin guessed, you can put that flower and jasmine together, Mr. Yin said, if that flower and jasmine are put together, not only is it harmless to people, but also has great benefits. "


    "Ah, there is another thing to say, it''s okay, it''s okay, I put that flower next to the jasmine." Qingzhu breathed out secretly, and said in a low voice, but in her heart, she was secretly grateful to Sufeng If it wasn''t for him, maybe she would have put the flower in the rose bush.


    If that''s the case, then she is the murderer who killed the princess.


    Lan Mei was also secretly thankful, fortunately, Qingzhu didn''t listen to her, and put the flower among the rose bushes.


    "Bai Yichen was not reconciled, and asked Mr. Yin to find a way. Suddenly, Mr. Yin said that the crown prince can help them, and that the crown prince has a secret passage that can lead to King Yi''s mansion. Moreover, Mr. Yin actually found the crown prince''s hiding place. "Lan Mei said slowly again.


    "What? You said that Bai Yichen and the others found the prince?" Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help being startled, and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Yes, that''s why Lan Mei suspects that Mr. Yin is not a businessman." Lan Mei nodded repeatedly.


    "Okay, very good, now, I know where to find Bai Yichen, or this time even Xuanyuan Che was pulled out together." Xuanyuanye''s lips twitched into a slight sneer, word by word, coldly Said.


    Moreover, he suddenly thought of an excellent way...


    Meng Fuying heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words and understood what he meant.


    This time, Bai Yichen obviously took advantage of Xuanyuan Che''s secret way.


    Xuanyuan Ye sent someone to search the White Mansion afterward, but Bai Yichen was not found, and he was searching the entire capital at the moment, but nothing was found, so now Bai Yichen must be hiding in the basement just like Xuanyuan Che.


    But, how did Xuanyuanye know which basement Bai Yichen and the others were hiding in?


    Since Xuanyuan Che can even build the underground palace, a few basements are nothing to him.


    "Send the order Sufeng, from now on, look for the exit of the underground passage instead, and every time you find one, I will pour water into it." Xuanyuan Ye walked slightly outside the door, and shouted in a deep voice to the guards outside. road.


    He knows that Xuanyuan Che has many secret passages, and they may all be extremely hidden, but he believes that many of the underground secret passages must be connected.


    As long as you find a few outlets and fill them with water, you can always reach them.


    Last night, the man came out of one of the exits, and his guards had seen the appearance of that exit, so it would be much easier to find it next.


    Now that the sky is slightly brighter, it will be easier to find it.


    "Yes." One of the guards quickly reported to Sufeng after taking the order.


    "You guys, look around in this yard to see if there are other secret passage exits." Xuanyuan Ye ordered the guards in the yard, if there is an exit in this yard, Fu''er will be even more dangerous now.


    The guards quickly searched for it. After all, they had seen one of the exits. Those guards had undergone special training, so after an hour, they found the other two exits.


    Xuanyuan Ye became more startled the more he looked at it, "Go and keep looking, we can''t miss any one."


    He really couldn''t believe that there were so many exits in his yard alone.


    No wonder Xuanyuan Che''s people could easily sneak into the palace in the future.


    At the exits of the three secret passages discovered at this moment, there are several guards pouring water into them. There is a small river in King Yi''s mansion, so the water is extremely convenient.


    Meng Fuying also got up after dawn and walked slowly. Doctor Hu said that after drinking the medicine, she can get out of bed and walk around.


    Meng Fuying saw those guards pouring water into the hole, she couldn''t help secretly amused, this kind of situation reminded her of the situation when others fed mice in the countryside.


    At that time, rats were fed like this. The rat had nowhere to escape, and finally had to escape, but after escaping, it was naturally beaten to death.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Ye would be so aggressive today.


    However, no one knows how many underground tunnels Xuanyuan Che has, let alone where they are hiding now, so it is much more difficult to force them out than to force mice.


    However, Meng Yuntian almost mobilized all the soldiers he had in his hands. According to Sufeng''s order, everyone searched one by one, and indeed found many underground passage exits in the capital.


    Especially in the original prince''s mansion and the imperial palace, there are several tunnels.


    After everyone found the exit, they poured water in and out according to Xuanyuan Ye''s instructions. Although the tunnel was unfathomable, it was underground after all, so it would not be fun to pour buckets of water down. If someone is inside, it must be unbearable.


    However, after a day and a night of feeding, Bai Yichen still did not come out.


    Obviously, they haven''t found the right tunnel yet. I don''t know which tunnel Bai Yichen is hiding in now.


    In a certain basement at the moment.


    "It''s not good, they are attacking with water now, if we continue to hide here, I''m afraid..." Because A Xiao had exposed his identity earlier, he is also hiding here now.


    "Bai Yichen." Xuanyuan Che''s cold eyes slowly turned to Bai Yichen, with a bit of bloodthirsty coldness on his face, and he said slowly, "You are going to die, not because you have hurt me. Now, Get out of this palace."


    If Bai Yichen hadn''t insisted on going his own way, Xuanyuan Ye would never have found out.


    Bai Yichen''s eyes also sank suddenly, and he also looked at Xuanyuan Che coldly, and said in the same ruthless voice, "Hmph, you still dare to blame me, do you think they will let you go?"


    "At least, Xuanyuan Ye won''t chase and kill Bengong so frantically." Xuanyuan Che said coldly again.


    "Don''t forget, you are also involved in this plan, and you have a lot of credit for it. This underground passage is all yours. I believe Xuanyuan Ye has already guessed this. Do you think that he is now Is it just me? Even if I go out, he won''t let you go." Bai Yichen sneered slightly, and said harshly, but there was a bit of fear in his voice,


    They don''t know how long they can hide in this underground tunnel. If Xuanyuan Ye''s search method is used, it will be a matter of time before they are found. ,


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes narrowed even more, and he became more dangerously cold, but he didn''t speak any more at the moment. Bai Yichen was right. Xuanyuan Ye would never let him go when something like this happened. .


    Suddenly, there were a few tiny sounds on the ground, and the three of them were startled and quickly avoided.


    Then seeing the upper door slowly opened, and it was Mr. Yin who walked in, he couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief,


    "Master." A Xiao saw him and called forward respectfully.


    "Now, how is the situation outside?" Bai Yichen also asked anxiously.


    "This time, Xuanyuan Ye was ruthless to catch them, and he rescued that Lan Mei, who even confessed to me, so he has ordered me to be arrested now, and he also I found some letters in your study room, I''m afraid this time, I won''t be safe right now." Mr. Yin looked at Bai Yichen with obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes, "You are so careless in doing things, such letters They didn¡¯t destroy it, but they still stayed in the study, now, wouldn¡¯t Xuanyuanye get the evidence directly.¡±


    Bai Yichen was stunned, with a little annoyance on his face, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect this to happen."


    When Xuanyuan Che looked at Bai Yichen, his brows were also slightly frowned, and he said with a mocking smile, "The guy who doesn''t succeed enough, but fails more than he fails."


    "You?" Bai Yichen''s eyes widened, and they all stared at Xuanyuan Che, "Do you think you''re amazing? Didn''t Xuanyuan Ye take over you?"


    "Okay, stop arguing, when will you still be arguing, now you have to find a solution as soon as possible?" Hearing the quarrel between the two, Mr. Yin couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    "Now, the most important thing is to find a way to escape first, and save your life first." Xuanyuan Che narrowed his eyes slightly again, and there was a little more anxiety in that cold voice.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ye is conducting a comprehensive search, and it is impossible for them to escape.


    Moreover, now, he does not dare to change the basement casually. After all, this basement is the safest. Moreover, this basement has several exits, one of which leads to the palace, and the other leads to the outside of the city. Another one leads to¡­


    Moreover, secret doors were placed in the middle of the tunnel, even if Xuanyuan Ye found any of the exits, as long as he hid in the middle, he would not be forced out by Xuanyuan Che.


    It''s just that, after all, there is no ventilation in the secret passage, so if the time is short, if the time is long, even if it is not poured out, it will be suffocated to death.


    So, now we still have to find a surefire way to escape from the city.


    "Can this basement of yours lead to the city gate?" Bai Yichen scanned the surroundings, and asked anxiously again, obviously thinking about escaping from here to the outside of the city.


    "Yes, it''s just that it leads to the underground palace. I believe that Xuanyuan Ye has already laid an ambush there, waiting for us to go out." Xuanyuan Che glanced at Bai Yichen coldly, and his voice became more Very mocking, this Bai Yichen really has no brains,


    "Then what should we do now? If it''s not true, do we have to wait here to die?" Bai Yichen heard Xuanyuan Che''s words, and at this moment, he didn''t care about his ridicule any more. Instead, he felt a little more scared when he thought about not being able to get out. .


    "Now, the only way is to distract Xuanyuan Ye. I have a way, I can go out of the city." Mr. Yin narrowed his eyes slightly, and said slowly.


    "What way?" Bai Yichen asked anxiously once he heard that there was a way, and there was a little more hope in his voice.


    "To prevent Xuanyuan Ye from harming us, we can only find an amulet, and Xuanyuan Ye''s woman is the only amulet." Mr. Yin said coldly again.


    "You mean, capture her, use her to threaten Xuanyuan Ye, and let us go out?" Bai Yichen''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a faint strangeness in his voice.


    The words paused slightly, and said again, "But now we can''t escape, how are we going to catch that woman?"

 Chapter 202： Perfect Finale II (Part 1)

    Master Yin''s eyes slowly turned to Xuanyuan Che, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said slowly again, "I believe the prince should have a way?"


    Xuanyuan Che was slightly stunned, and a bit of coldness quickly appeared in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Mr. Yin knew even this. Yes, he did hide it. It leads to Xuanyuan Ye''s room, and the entrance is designed under Xuanyuan Ye''s bed.


    That secret passage was built during the three years when Xuanyuan Ye left the capital, and no one knew about it except him.


    Unexpectedly, this Mr. Yin actually found out.


    "You don''t need to believe too much, the prince. It was A Xiao who said that a very hidden exit was found in the tunnel under King Yi''s mansion last time, and it was equipped with a mechanism. Even A Xiao didn''t open it. So, I guessed that the prince''s Exiting is naturally very useful." Seeing the coldness on Xuanyuan Che''s face, Young Master Yin explained slowly.


    "Where does the secret passage lead to?" Bai Yichen was slightly startled, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "If I''m not wrong, the secret passage should lead to Xuanyuan Ye''s room, so I think, as long as there is a secret passage, it will not be difficult to catch that woman." Mr. Yin''s eyes once again Looking at Xuanyuan Che, he said slowly.


    However, there is one thing that he doesn''t quite understand. Since Xuanyuan Che has such a good secret way, if he wants to kill Xuanyuan Ye, it is not too difficult. Why, after so many years, he has not killed Xuanyuan What about Ye?


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be something hidden in the eyes. The secret passage did indeed lead to Xuanyuan Ye''s room, but he never used it.


    Originally, he also wanted to assassinate Xuanyuan Ye, but later, he didn''t do that. He told himself that it was a pity that an enemy like Xuanyuan Ye was just killed like this.


    So, for so many years, he has been fighting openly and secretly with Xuanyuan Ye. Although he has failed many times, he has never used that method.


    "Since there is that channel, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and arrest that woman. Because she almost had a miscarriage a few days ago, she can''t move around now. She should be resting in her room." Upon hearing this, Bai Yichen''s eyes flashed. Immediately a little more excited, said hastily,


    "Could it be that the prince can''t bear to do it?" Young Master Yin''s eyes were still looking straight at Xuanyuan Che, seeing the hesitation in his expression, he said slowly again, "Prince, don''t forget, it was that woman who took you This is what happened. Besides, that woman is our only chance to escape."


    "Hmph," Xuanyuan Che snorted coldly, "I can''t bear to do it, what a joke, I''ve never been a benevolent person."


    "That would be the best. The crown prince will tell Ah Xiao how to open the mechanism of the secret passage, and ask Ah Xiao to bring that woman, and then we will use her to threaten Xuanyuan Ye to let us go." Seeing that Xuanyuan Che agreed, Young Master Yin agreed. , said again and again.


    "Okay, this is a good way. I won''t let her go if I capture that woman." Bai Yichen''s eyes suddenly sank, and he said coldly.


    "I advise you, it''s best not to mess around. If something happens to her, we don''t want to leave alive." Xuanyuan Che''s cold eyes quickly glanced at Bai Yichen, and warned in a cold voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Bai, don''t be too impulsive, let''s talk about it after we leave safely." Mr. Yin was also afraid that Bai Yichen would cause unnecessary trouble, so he persuaded in a low voice.


    "Okay, okay, I get it." Bai Yichen replied sullenly, but in the depths of his eyes, he was more ruthless. As long as that woman falls into his hands, he will never let her go .


    A Xiao followed what Xuanyuan Che said, and quietly hid in the underground of King Yi''s Mansion again. This time, he directly found the extremely hidden secret passage.


    To say, that secret passage was really hard to find. At that time, if he hadn¡¯t just come here and felt a familiar voice over there, he really didn¡¯t know there was another secret passage here.


    He found the mechanism carefully, opened the secret door, and then slowly moved forward.


    Faintly heard some scattered voices from above, some guards were still searching, and some guards were still pouring water into the secret passage they found.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t find the right secret channel, and it was for nothing if they poured it.


    When he was slowly approaching the end of the dark passage, he heard Xuanyuan Ye''s voice slightly.


    "Princess Hu, how is the princess doing now?" In the room, Xuanyuan Ye looked at Physician Hu and asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, there is nothing serious." Imperial Physician Hu said softly, "However, the princess must not suffer any other harm."


    "En." Xuanyuan Ye nodded heavily, and slowly looked into Meng Fuying''s eyes, hiding some obvious heartache.


    A Xiao heard that Xuanyuanye was in Meng Fuying''s room, so naturally she didn''t dare to move, so she could only wait inside.


    Wanted to wait for Xuanyuan Ye to leave before making a move, but Xuanyuan Ye didn''t seem to want to leave. He waited for a few minutes and could only retreat quietly.


    "Ah Xiao, what''s the matter? Where''s the person?" Seeing him coming back alone, Mr. Yin couldn''t help asking with a little doubt.


    "Xuanyuan Ye is in the room, I can''t do it." A Xiao''s face darkened slightly, and he said in a low voice.


    The words paused slightly, and he said again, "Just now I discovered that many secret passages were found by Xuanyuan Ye''s people. Got it."


    "Then what are we going to do now, what are we going to do?" Bai Yichen shouted hastily with obvious fear on his face when he heard A Xiao''s words.


    "Now, I must find a way to lure Xuanyuan Ye out of the room, so I can do it." A Xiao thought for a while, and said again.


    "En," Mr. Yin responded with a slight nod of his head, his eyes flashed suddenly, and he said coldly again, "I have a solution, A Xiao, go out and find some people who are similar in height and shape to us, and put them in In a tunnel, after Xuanyuanye''s people pour out, Xuanyuanye will naturally..."


    "It''s a good way, it''s really a good way, anyway, it was attacked with water, and I don''t know what it looks like when it comes out." Bai Yichen also agreed repeatedly.


    About two hours later, several guards came to report quickly, "Your Highness, Your Highness found the whereabouts of Bai Yichen and others."


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly startled, his eyes sank, he looked at the guard, and said in a low voice, "Really?"


    "Yes, we just discovered an underground tunnel. We just filled a few buckets of water when we heard a sound inside."


    "Continue pouring, let''s talk after pouring it out." Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes sank slightly, and he ordered in a cold voice, "Let Sufeng go and have a look."


    "Yes." The guard left again and again, Xuanyuan Ye looked at the figure of the guard leaving, and something flashed in his eyes.


    "Is it really them?" Seeing that he didn''t move, Meng Fuying also knew that he might have doubts in his heart, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Whether it is true or not, you will know when you pour it out. Don''t worry about it." When Xuanyuan Ye turned to her, the coldness on his face quickly disappeared, replaced by a full of gentleness, and said in a low voice.


    While speaking, she thoughtfully covered her with a quilt.


    At this time, it is impossible for him to leave her side.


    "No, Xuanyuan Ye won''t be fooled, and once we find out those few, we will be even more dangerous." A Xiao said in a deep voice after turning back again.


    The other people also had gloomy faces, and even Xuanyuan Che''s eyes were a little more worried. He had fought Xuanyuan Ye for so many years and knew Xuanyuan Ye best. How could it be so simple to deceive Xuanyuan Ye? of.


    "Then what should we do now? Once they discover this secret passage, we will be finished." Among them, Bai Yichen was the most impatient, and there was already a little more despair on his face at this moment.


    "Let''s go together. With the strength of the three of us, if we want to deal with Xuanyuan Ye and catch that woman, it should be no problem." Mr. Yin looked at Bai Yichen and Xuanyuan Che one by one, and said slowly.


    Bai Yichen was stunned for a moment, and then said harshly, "If you stay here, you will die, so naturally you have to fight."


    "Okay. Now that''s the only way to go." Xuanyuan Che also nodded slightly and said, but at the moment, he felt a little annoyed in his heart. If he hadn''t participated in their plan back then, he wouldn''t have...


    but. It''s too late to regret now.


    His people have all been wiped out by Xuanyuan Ye.


    Although Mr. Yin is powerful, his men and horses are not in the capital after all.


    So, they really don''t have the ability to fight against Xuanyuan Ye now.


    "Let A Xiao go out first to draw Xuanyuan Ye''s attention away, and then we go out again, hold that woman, and threaten Xuanyuan Ye to let us go." Mr. Yin discussed in a low voice, and everyone did not have any objections this time. After all, there is no other way now,


    A few people carefully sneaked under Yi Wang''s mansion. This secret passage was too hidden, so no one found it. Almost all other secret passages were discovered by Xuanyuan Ye''s people. They walked in this secret passage, and they could faintly hear other secret passages. The sound of water flowing in the dark passage.


    "Xuanyuan Ye''s move is too ruthless." Bai Yichen said angrily when he heard the sound of rushing water.


    "He has more ruthless ones," Xuanyuan Che said with a cold smile, pulling the corners of his lips slightly.


    At this moment, several people had already walked to the Yi Wang Mansion, so they didn''t dare to speak out again. A Xiao listened carefully for a while, and said again, "Xuanyuan Ye is still in the room, and there are at least eight guards guarding the door. Our speed must be fast and accurate, if we can''t catch that woman, then we will probably be buried in this King Yi''s mansion in a few days today."


    "Okay, act." Mr. Yin narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice.


    A Xiao got up quickly, rushed to the exit of the secret passage, and then quickly opened the exit of the secret passage, and then flashed out. His body could have shrunk, so he was not blocked by anything. Amazingly fast.


    Of course, Mr. Yin, Xuanyuan Yeche, and Bai Yichen rushed up quickly.


    As soon as A Xiao rushed into the room, he spotted Xuanyuan Ye''s position and attacked him straight.


    Xuanyuan Ye was shocked, and quickly got up to fight back, because A Xiao''s movement was too sudden, and he also subconsciously stepped back a few steps towards the bed.


    The guards outside rushed in when they heard the voice, but Young Master Yin who came out after that quickly reached out and grabbed Meng Fuying who was on the bed.


    The entrance to the secret passage was originally under the bed, so when he came out, he was very close to Meng Fuying.


    Xuanyuan Ye was shocked, and he didn''t care about A Xiao''s attack, so he wanted to save Meng Fuying, but was stopped by Xuanyuan Che and Bai Yichen who came up immediately.


    In this instant, Mr. Yin''s hand had already clasped Meng Fuying''s neck. Meng Fuying didn''t dare to move, and he was lying on his bed at the moment, not even the silver needles that usually protect him. Without a belt, there is really no ability to resist.


    "Stop it all." Mr. Yin said harshly after grabbing Meng Fuying.


    Xuanyuan Ye and others didn''t dare to move around, they all stopped one after another.


    "You''d better let her go, otherwise, this king..." Xuanyuan Ye narrowed his eyes suddenly, and said each word coldly.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, don''t say any more cruel words at this time. I also know how powerful you are, but your woman is in my hands. If you dare to mess around, if you dare to mess around, I just need to shake my hand slightly." If you use force, she will die." Young Master Yin interrupted Xuanyuan Ye''s words with obvious ruthlessness in his voice.


    While speaking, he wanted to tear Meng Fuying up. Meng Fuying''s body at this moment was worthy of his tugging. If he tugged like that, he might just tear off the child in his stomach.


    Xuanyuanye saw his movements completely stagnant, and his heart suddenly hung up, but he didn''t dare to move forward, for fear that he would directly kill Fu''er.


    "Give it to me." However, just when Young Master Yin was about to forcefully lift Meng Fuying, Xuanyuan Che suddenly flashed to the bed, took Meng Fuying from Young Master Yin''s hand, and did not use any force. Instead of pulling her, he hugged him into his arms.


    "Xuanyuan Che, what are you doing?" Bai Yichen said harshly as the anger in his eyes kept rising when he saw his movements.


    "At this time, it''s best not to let her hurt. It won''t benefit anyone if Xuanyuan Ye is angered." Xuanyuan Che glanced at Bai Yichen coldly, and said in a low voice, but when he looked at Meng Fuying, his eyes were slightly flashed.


    In his life, he has been able to be cruel to everyone, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t be cruel to her, even if she had deceived him like that before, and even ruined everything about him.


    Obviously hated her deeply, but seeing her so weak now, she couldn''t bear to see others hurt her.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and her heart trembled slightly. No matter what, she should really be grateful to Xuanyuan Che at this moment. No matter what his purpose was, at least he didn''t hurt her.


    "The prince is right, let''s go out first." Mr. Yin also nodded slightly and said, if he had really hurt that woman just now, Xuanyuanye would probably be furious at that time, let alone escape, they might have been killed at that time. will be killed.


    "Xuanyuan Ye, let us go out. When we are out of the city and safe, we will naturally let your woman go." Young Master Yin looked at Xuanyuan Ye and threatened in a cold voice.


    "Humph, the Eighth Prince of the Four Regions Kingdom has achieved great results, but my palace has already notified the Western Regions, and the Western Regions said that they want to get along with me in the Central Plains, so the Eighth Prince''s invasion has nothing to do with them, and the Eighth Prince''s life and death also has nothing to do with them." It doesn''t matter, does the Eighth Prince think that you can still escape? Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, this king will not let you go." Xuanyuan Ye looked straight at Young Master Yin, he should not be called the Eighth Prince, and said slowly.


    The voice was not loud, but there was a trembling chill, which made the eighth prince tremble slightly.


    If he wanted to escape, his only hope was to return to the Western Regions. At that time, Xuanyuan Ye would not dare to do anything to him, but he did not expect that Xuanyuan Ye would already know his identity, and would even fight with the dog emperor Such an agreement is really abominable,


    Now, if he escapes, I''m afraid...


    However, no matter what, he couldn''t sit still.


    Bai Yichen was slightly startled, looking into the eyes of the eighth prince, with a bit of astonishment hidden, he did not expect that he turned out to be the prince of the Western Regions, but, judging from what Xuanyuan Ye said, it seems that this prince is useless now.


    "Xuanyuanye, don''t waste your time. Now that your woman is in our hands, how dare you do anything to us and let us out." Mr. Yin''s eyes suddenly sank, and he said again ruthlessly, "Otherwise, I will kill you right now. Kill your woman, and we will die together."


    While speaking, one hand ruthlessly stuck Meng Fuying''s neck again.


    Xuanyuan Che narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t stop him. After all, he knew that at this time, the Eighth Prince would not dare to hurt her.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, now that Fu''er was in their hands, he really didn''t dare to do anything to them.


    When his eyes looked at Meng Fuying, there was obvious pain hidden, and it was all his fault that he didn''t protect Fuer well, but let Fuer suffer this kind of pain.


    "Xuanyuanye, you''d better make up your mind quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me." Seeing Xuanyuanye''s hesitation, the eighth prince couldn''t help but said again harshly.


    "Let them leave." Xuanyuanye closed his eyes slightly, concealing the pain in them, and then said slowly, he couldn''t let them hurt Fu''er again.


    However, while speaking, he secretly made a gesture to Feiying and Sufeng who rushed in after hearing the news, no matter what, he must find a way to rescue Fu''er.


    The other guards stepped aside one after another, Young Master Yin''s hand was still on Meng Fuying''s neck, Xuanyuan Che held her in his arms, and they walked out quickly.


    "No one will follow, otherwise, I will kill her as well." Seeing Xuanyuan Ye and the guards following, the Eighth Prince couldn''t help shouting again.

 Chapter 203： Perfect Ending II (Part 2)

    Xuanyuan Ye''s footsteps froze involuntarily, and the other guards naturally also stopped.


    Because Meng Fuying was in their hands, no one dared to move around, so they left the city quickly.


    Out of the capital city, after a short-circuit, there was a small village. The eighth prince led the crowd directly into that small village. Some people dressed as villagers quickly surrounded him and saluted the eighth prince one after another.


    Both Bai Yichen and Xuanyuan Che were slightly taken aback. They didn''t expect that in this village, they were all his people. His concealment method was indeed high enough, but the people in this village, I''m afraid...


    "Prince, you really know how to be sympathetic, and you should be careful along the way." Bai Yichen looked at Xuanyuan Che again, saw that Xuanyuan Che was still holding Meng Fuying in his arms, and said coldly.


    When her eyes fell on Meng Fuying''s body, there was more hatred in the depths of her eyes, "This woman has hurt you and me so badly, how can we spare her."


    When Ah Xiao looked at Meng Fuying slightly, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to be slightly puzzled, but just stared straight at her without speaking.


    I don''t know why, since the first time he saw her, he had a strange sense of intimacy. In fact, when the master wanted to hurt her in Yi Wang''s mansion, he almost rushed towards her at that moment, but Xuanyuan Che He got closer and stopped in front.


    Now that Bai Yichen said that he wanted to kill her, I couldn''t help feeling a little more worried. Looking at the Eighth Prince, he said eagerly, "Master, Xuanyuanye is too scary. If we hurt his woman, we will never escape." .¡±


    "Hmph, do you think Xuanyuan Ye will let us go now? Take his woman from his mansion, no matter whether he hurts his woman or not, Xuanyuan Ye will not let us go. Now, our only way out is to Fight him to the end..." Bai Yichen glanced at A Xiao coldly, and said ruthlessly.


    Bai Yichen paused slightly, then looked at the Eighth Prince again, and said, "Young Master Yin, no, it should be the Eighth Prince, give that woman to me, and I will give you all the profits from all my current businesses."


    Bai Yichen now hated Meng Fuying to the bone, and now that Meng Fuying was in front of him, how could he let her go.


    Xuanyuan Che narrowed his eyes slightly, holding Meng Fuying''s hand, which seemed to tighten slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    The Eighth Prince was slightly stunned, with some calculation hidden in his eyes, and after thinking for a moment, he slowly said, "You need to add another ten million taels of silver."


    Now, the power in the Western Regions may have been wiped out. If he wants to continue to develop, he needs more wealth, and if Bai Yichen wants this woman, he will give her to him.


    Now, whoever this woman is on is more dangerous.


    Bai Yichen was slightly stunned, and there was a slight hint of anger in his eyes, but when he looked at Meng Fuying, his eyes suddenly sank, and he said ruthlessly, "Okay, a deal."


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then the prince will give this woman to Mr. Bai. I believe Mr. Bai will be able to avenge the prince." The eighth prince looked at Xuanyuan Che and said slowly this time, but in that voice, there was It was somewhat threatening.


    Xuanyuan Che''s body froze slightly, he knew Bai Yichen too well, if he really handed her over to Bai Yichen at this moment, I''m afraid...


    It''s just that, if he doesn''t pay at this moment, Bai Yichen will naturally let the eighth prince kill him. He is only single now, so naturally he can''t match so many people. And Bai Yichen at least had the wealth that the Eighth Prince needed.


    Although, in his heart, he felt a little strange towards her, but it was impossible for him to disregard his own life for her.


    "Give her to me." Bai Yichen couldn''t wait any longer, he quickly walked in front of Xuanyuan Che, and said ruthlessly, but his eyes were looking straight at Meng Fuying''s stomach, and said ruthlessly, "I want Get rid of the evil seeds in her stomach first."


    Meng Fuying was completely shocked, she believed that Bai Yichen would definitely do such a thing, because Bai Yichen had no humanity at all.


    Although Xuanyuan Che is ruthless and cruel, he still has some principles and a little bit of humanity. He is not as cruel as Bai Yichen. If Xuanyuan Che really handed her over to Bai Yichen, the relationship between her and the baby I''m afraid I can''t save my life.


    "Prince, Fu''er would rather die in the hands of the prince." Meng Fuying looked straight at Xuanyuan Che, and said slowly, "Prince, please fulfill Fu''er."


    All of Xuanyuan Che''s influence was destroyed because of her, but after Xuanyuan Che brought her out, he didn''t mean to hurt her, so now, she trusts Xuanyuan Che even more.


    Xuanyuan Che''s body visibly froze, looking into her eyes, something flashed again quickly, and seeing Bai Yichen staring at her stomach with such ruthlessness, he couldn''t help but secretly froze in his heart, if it was true If you hand her over to Bai Yichen, she will definitely be tortured by Bai Yichen.


    It''s no wonder that she would say such words.


    "Prince, you really can''t bear it, Eighth Prince, it seems that the prince doesn''t want to hand her over to me, so our cooperation is just..." Bai Yichen felt more hatred in his heart when he heard Meng Fuying''s words. Said again coldly.


    In fact, Xuanyuanye and Sufengfeiying have been following them along the way, looking for opportunities to save Meng Fuying, but Xuanyuanche has always held her in his arms. When Xuanyuan Che let go of Meng Fuying, they started to rescue Meng Fuying. As long as Meng Fuying was not held in Xuanyuan Che''s arms, it would be fine.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Che held her tightly in his arms all the way, and he didn''t mean to hurt her, so Xuanyuan Ye didn''t make a move.


    Xuanyuanye, who is hiding in the dark now, heard Bai Yichen''s words, and there was a clear killing intent in his eyes, Bai Yichen, this king will never let you go.


    "The prince should hand over that woman to Mr. Bai, man, you can''t ruin a big event for a woman." The eighth prince looked at Xuanyuan Che again and said, his voice was more threatening.


    Ah Xiao''s face at this moment was a little more worried. For some reason, when he heard Bai Yichen say that he wanted to harm her, his heart couldn''t help but ache.


    "Master, it''s Xiaojue''s. Not only can we not hurt this woman now, but we also need to protect her well. If Xuanyuan Ye chases after me, we can use her to threaten Xuanyuan Ye again." A Xiao once again said carefully.


    "Hmph, don''t worry, I won''t let her die so quickly. As long as she still has breath, she can also be used to threaten Xuanyuanye." Bai Yichen looked at A Xiao and smiled coldly, " Ah Xiao, don''t you also have your eyes on her?"


    "You, talking nonsense." When A Xiao looked at Bai Yichen, there was obvious anger hidden in his eyes. He felt sorry for her, but he didn''t have any evil thoughts.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes flickered slightly, and when he looked at A Xiao, he froze for a moment, something was quickly hidden in his eyes again, then he suddenly turned Meng Fuying into his arms, and said in a low voice, "Take her away."


    He is now very clear that Bai Yichen will never let her go. Although Xuanyuan Che is cruel, he will not do such a cruel thing to a woman. The most important thing is that he is the only one who puts his heart into it in his entire life. woman.


    He could see that A Xiao cared about her, so he knew that A Xiao would not hurt her.


    Moreover, A Xiao is a member of the Eighth Prince, so he should be very familiar with this place. Those Eighth Prince''s subordinates should not be too cruel to A Xiao, and it is not difficult for him to deal with those people alone. After A Xiao left, he tried to escape.


    He, Xuanyuan Che, has been fighting all his life, being cold-blooded and ruthless all his life, but in the end, he became a hero once for a woman who made him lose everything.


    A Xiao was stunned for a moment, unable to react for a while, and even if he was worried about her, he couldn''t betray his master like this.


    "She is your sister." Xuanyuan Che whispered again.


    Actually, he also guessed, because when he looked at A Xiao from this angle just now, he suddenly had a somewhat familiar feeling, and there seemed to be a little shadow of Meng Yuntian in that expression.


    He knew that Meng Yuntian had another son, and he was sent to study art since he was a child, but he never came back.


    Many people in the court didn''t know about this matter, and he was a few years older than A Xiao.


    So I have been in the Hou Wang''s Mansion twice before, and I have some memories. Although the changes have been great, there are still some shadows of childhood.


    And just now when Bai Yichen called him A Xiao, he guessed that he might be Meng Yuntian''s son.


    A Xiao''s body visibly froze when she heard Xuanyuan Che''s words, she quickly glanced at Meng Fuying, and without a moment''s hesitation, she hugged Meng Fuying and quickly moved away.


    No wonder he had a kind feeling when he first saw her. So, so...


    So at this moment, he didn''t doubt Xuanyuan Che''s words, he only thought about saving her first before speaking.


    Actually, all these things were only instantaneous. Even Bai Yichen, who was standing in front of Xuanyuan Che, didn''t react for a while. When everyone reacted, A Xiao had already taken Meng Fuying a little away.


    "A Xiao, you are so courageous. Since you dare to betray me, you''d better stop." After the eighth prince came back to his senses, he said harshly, but at this moment, A Xiao didn''t listen to him at all. Meng Fuying ran forward quickly.


    Xuanyuan Ye, Su Feng and the others were also stunned. They didn''t expect that the matter would develop like this. However, they finally breathed a sigh of relief seeing A Xiao protecting Meng Fuying.


    Xuanyuan Ye got up quickly, and chased in the direction of A Xiao. Feiying and Sufeng stayed behind, and together with Xuanyuan Che, they dealt with the Eighth Prince''s people.


    "Give her to me." Xuanyuanye said in a low voice after catching up with A Xiao, with a bit of worry still in his voice.


    A Xiao stopped in her tracks. When she looked at Meng Fuying with her eyes, she was taken aback for a moment, and then said softly, "The prince just said that she, she is my sister."


    During the speech, there seemed to be a little more whimpering in the voice, and there was obvious excitement.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, just now he saw Xuanyuan Che whispering something into his ear, but he didn''t hear what it was, but saw that he quickly took her away after hearing Xuanyuan Che''s words. I was a little confused about what the words were, but I didn''t expect that since Xuanyuan Che was talking about this?


    It''s just, why didn''t she remember that she had a brother?


    Xuanyuan Ye was also slightly stunned, looking at A Xiao''s eyes with a little more doubt.


    It''s just that when I saw A Xiao for the first time, I felt a familiar feeling. However, that time it was at night and I couldn''t see it very clearly. A bit of the shadow of Lord Hou when he was young.


    "Give me Fu''er first, and you go back with me, and I''ll send someone to send the Marquis to come to the mansion." Xuanyuan Ye carefully took Meng Fuying from his arms, and said quickly.


    Whether it is true or not, it is only clear when Lord Hou comes.


    This Ah Xiao should be in his thirties, almost ten years older than him, so he really doesn''t know about this matter.


    "Fu''er, are you okay?" Xuanyuanye asked anxiously after hugging Meng Fuying, with obvious worry and tension in his voice.


    "It''s okay." Meng Fuying nodded slightly and said, just thinking about what happened just now, but her heart was secretly frightened. What happened just now was really too dangerous. If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Che, let alone the child, I''m afraid her life would be lost.


    "Ye, let someone help the prince." Meng Fuying thought for a while, then said again.


    "Don''t worry." Xuanyuan Ye smiled lightly. This time, it was really thanks to Xuanyuan Che.


    Feiying and Sufeng would naturally help Xuanyuan Che, and those who followed after him would definitely be able to wipe out the eighth prince and Bai Yichen.


    The three of them quickly returned to King Yi''s mansion, and Xuanyuan Ye repeatedly ordered to invite Doctor Hu and Lord Hou.


    Because Su Feng was not there, Tai Physician Hu''s speed was much slower.


    However, Master Hou was extremely fast, and he rushed over after a short while, before entering the room, he asked anxiously, "What''s the matter, did something happen to Fu''er?"


    While talking, he quickly walked into the room and saw that Meng Fuying was lying on the bed, and there was nothing unusual, so he couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but he still asked worriedly, "Fu''er, what''s the matter?" What''s wrong?."


    "Daddy, I''m fine. Ye invited you here today, not for this, but for another matter." Meng Fuying smiled slightly and said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yuntian finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Meng Fuying said he was fine, "What else can I do to find my father in such a hurry."


    At this moment A Xiao was standing on the side, but Meng Yuntian was worried about Meng Fuying, as soon as he came in, he looked at Meng Fuying, so he didn''t notice A Xiao.


    When A Xiao saw Meng Yuntian, his body was slightly stiff. Last time, when he saw him outside King Yi''s mansion, he felt a little familiar. Could it be that he, he was really his father.


    "Daddy, do you still have a son?" Meng Fuying''s eyes flickered slightly, and she asked softly again, there was a slight strangeness in her voice, to be honest, she really wanted to use such a brother.


    Meng Yuntian''s body froze visibly, his eyes also quickly passed through the pain, trembling slightly, "Why did you ask this suddenly, and how did you know about it?"


    "So, is it true?" Meng Fuying''s face quickly spread a little chuckle, and there was a little more eagerness in his voice.


    A Xiao, who was standing behind Meng Yuntian, also had a little more excitement on his face.


    "Hey." Meng Yuntian sighed slightly, didn''t turn around at the moment, so he didn''t see A Xiao behind him, but said slowly again, "Yes, you do have an older brother, but, back then, there was a brother The Taoist expert said that your brother was carrying robbery, so he had to be sent out before the age of three. Although father couldn''t bear it, he still sent your brother to Cangshan. He also said that we father and son have not seen each other for eighteen years However, when Dad went up the mountain to look for your brother eighteen years later, there was no one on Cangshan Mountain. After Dad went down the mountain, he would definitely ask someone to find out about your brother, but there has been no news."


    Speaking of this, Meng Yuntian''s voice was a little bit more painful. He didn''t know that it was his son''s calamity, but the calamity he brought to his son.


    However, the Taoist master discovered that he was originally a friend, so he probably wouldn''t lie to him.

 Chapter 204： Perfect Ending III (Part 1)

    "Father, are you really my father?" A Xiao couldn''t help but shed tears when he heard this. For more than 30 years, he has been looking for his family, and today, he finally found it.


    Meng Yuntian turned around quickly this time, and when he saw A Xiao standing behind him, he froze slightly, his eyes stared straight at A Xiao, and after a while, he slowly said, "You, you are Xiao''er?"


    Although it is a little different from when he was a child, those eyes are still very similar, and his expression now is more similar to him.


    A Xiao slowly took out a jade pendant from her body, slowly handed it to Meng Yuntian, and said with a slight trembling, "This jade pendant has always been on my body. The master said that my father left it for me." of."


    Meng Yuntian''s body trembled slightly, he slowly stretched out his hand, took the jade pendant, held it tightly, and couldn''t help shouting, "Xiao''er, you are really my Xiao''er. No Thinking of it, Daddy will still see you in this life, thirty years, a full thirty years."


    "Father." A Xiao shouted in a low voice, and the tears on his face couldn''t help sliding down.


    Meng Fuying''s expression was even more excited, and the corners of her eyes were slightly wet. Xuanyuan Ye hugged her tightly into his arms, and his face was a little more relieved. Unexpectedly, this A Xiao turned out to be Hou Grandfather''s son.


    I have to say, this is really a big surprise.


    "Okay, okay," Meng Yuntian''s eyes were slightly wet.


    He has been searching for thirty years, but there is no news. He originally thought that he would never see his son again in his life, but he never thought that he would see his son today. At this moment, no one can understand the excitement in his heart.


    Meng Yuntian stretched out his arms slightly trembling and hugged A Xiao in his arms, with joy on his face that he found it again.


    Back then, although it was because of the expert''s words, he also wanted Xiao''er to learn some martial arts, but he didn''t expect that it would take so many years.


    A Xiao was buried in Meng Yuntian''s arms, her body was trembling slightly, she was too excited, or she was really crying.


    Although he is a man, it is normal for him to cry during such a meeting, so no one bothers him.


    However, after a while, he slowly raised his head and asked softly, "How are you, Father?"


    Meng Yuntian was slightly startled, raised his eyes slightly, and looked straight at him, but didn''t speak for a while.


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help being stunned, she was only happy just now, but she forgot that A Xiao''s mother is the eldest lady, and the eldest lady died because of her, this matter...


    "Your mother, she is already dead." Meng Yuntian''s face sank slightly, and he said slowly this time, while speaking, he sighed slightly, "It''s a long story. Dad will tell you slowly later."


    He didn''t want to hide this matter from Xiao''er, because, after all, Xiao''er has the right to know the truth, and if he conceals it now, it will be even worse if Xiao''er finds out the truth in the future.


    So, regardless of Xiao''er''s attitude, he will tell him the truth, including about Xue''er.


    He believed that Xiao''er would be able to distinguish right from wrong, so he couldn''t blame Fu''er for this matter, and he could only blame him.


    Meng Fuying frowned slightly. To be honest, she couldn''t bear to tell Ah Xiao these things, but it was impossible to keep these things from him.


    When Xuanyuanye looked at A Xiao, there was nothing unusual, nor was there much worry, and he was still extremely calm.


    "Your Highness, Imperial Physician Hu is here." The guard who had just gone to invite Imperial Physician Hu finally came back, but before he finished speaking, Imperial Physician Hu hurried in.


    said anxiously, "How is the princess?"


    While speaking, he quickly walked to the bed, and quickly supported Meng Fuying''s wrist, his face became more worried. He had already heard from the guard that someone had robbed him on the way. Princess.


    Wangfei''s current body can''t withstand such a toss, thinking in her heart, I''m afraid this child really can''t be kept.


    It''s just that, after careful inspection, the worry on his face slowly faded away, and he was slightly surprised, "Very good, very good, nothing happened, everything is normal."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief this time when they heard what Imperial Physician Hu said.


    "Just now the guard said that the princess was robbed, and the old minister was scared to death. However, it seems that the princess is really blessed by the gods, and everything is fine." Doctor Hu stood up with a look of joy on his face. I''m happy, and I talk casually about sex.


    Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, this time, if it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Che and her elder brother, how could she be fine.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a little worried about Xuanyuan Che, I don''t know, how is he doing now?


    While thinking about it, Su Feng and Fei Ying hurried in, saw that the doctor Hu was also there, and saw that the faces of the princes were quite normal, so they knew that the princess was fine, and they couldn''t help but secretly relieved. tone.


    However, when Su Feng looked at Xuanyuan Ye, his face was a little gloomy, and he said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the prince?"


    The words paused slightly, and the pain on his face became more painful.


    "Him? What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ye froze slightly, opened his eyes slightly, and asked repeatedly.


    "Just now, in order to prevent Bai Yichen from chasing the concubine, he was hit by Bai Yichen''s sword. Unexpectedly, Bai Yichen''s sword was poisonous, so the prince now..." Su Feng''s voice was also obviously heavy.


    At that time, Bai Yichen was almost crazy, trying desperately to catch the princess back.


    At that time, even they were scared. If the prince stopped, even if the princess could not be caught, she might be hurt.


    It can be said that the prince took the sword for the princess.


    "He, he''s dead?" Meng Fuying froze suddenly when she heard Su Feng''s words, especially when she heard Su Feng said that Xuanyuan Che was hit by Bai Yichen''s sword in order to prevent Bai Yichen from chasing her. A little bit more guilt, and a little bit of heartache... Xuanyuan Che died to save her!


    Xuanyuanye''s face also showed a bit of pain, but he hugged Meng Fuying tightly, patted her lightly, and comforted her in a low voice, "You can''t be resurrected after death, so don''t be too sad. .¡± However, there was a bit of obvious sadness in his voice.


    No matter what Xuanyuan Che did to him before, it was a struggle between the two after all, and this time, Xuanyuan Che did die to save her.


    Thinking of the exit of the secret passage under his bed, his face was more painful. There was such a secret passage. If Xuanyuan Che really wanted to kill him, it might not be impossible, but, He didn''t...


    He believes that there must be such a secret passage in the father''s room...


    Yes, outsiders say that he is cruel and ruthless, but if he is really ruthless, he would have killed his father long ago. With his status as the crown prince, it would be easier to earn the throne. If he is really ruthless, today, He''s probably already...


    If he was really ruthless, he would not give up his life to save her today.


    He is ruthless, but not really ruthless...


    "Your Highness, Wangfei, the prince is not dead, but he has lost all his martial arts, and he is like an ordinary person." Seeing the expressions of Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying, Su Feng was slightly stunned, and then said again, "However, the prince He is determined not to go back to Beijing with us, and if he says yes, he will be treated as dead. The crown prince also said that if His Highness does not let him go, he is now an ordinary citizen, and His Highness will send someone casually, just..."


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying raised their eyes at the same time, looking at Sufeng, both of them had a little joy and a little anger on their faces.


    "Su Feng, how brave are you, how dare you play me?" Xuanyuan Ye said slightly angrily, but he was secretly relieved.


    "Your Highness, the concubine didn''t let my subordinates finish talking just now." Sufeng said innocently, pulling the corners of his lips slightly.


    "Uh," Meng Fuying was slightly taken aback, did she not let him finish his sentence? However, she seemed to have really robbed him just now.


    However, thinking that Xuanyuan Che was not dead, she was indeed relieved in her heart. Moreover, it was even more rare for Xuanyuan Che to let go of everything and leave so gracefully. This was his good fortune.


    "The crown prince also wrote a letter, which he asked his subordinates to deliver to His Highness." Su Feng took out a letter and walked quickly to Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuanye quickly took it, opened it, and Meng Fuying looked sideways slightly.


    When Meng Fuying saw the above content, she was completely shocked.


    The letter actually said that Concubine Liu was the prince''s biological mother, and asked Xuanyuan Ye to let Concubine Liu go, saying that all that Concubine Liu did was for him.


    No wonder Concubine Liu helped the prince like that, that''s how it is.


    However, Meng Fuying felt sorry for the crown prince even more at this moment. If it wasn''t for Concubine Liu, the crown prince might not be like this.


    It was because Concubine Liu was unwilling to do so that she set up this trick to hide the world, and, for her own selfish desires, it harmed others as well as herself.


    If the prince was under normal education, how could he do such cruel things.


    "Then let people release Concubine Liu." Meng Fuying said in a low voice. After all, she was Xuanyuan Che''s biological mother. Since Xuanyuan Che said it, they couldn''t ignore it.


    "Concubine Liu is already crazy." Xuanyuan Ye''s face was dark, and he said slowly, Concubine Liu had planned her whole life, and she had harmed countless people in that palace, and she thought she was doing everything right, but in the end, it was all in vain, and His own son didn''t care about her, how could such a proud person like her suffer such a blow, so, in that cell, she went crazy within a few days.


    Meng Fuying''s face once again became a little heavy. She never expected that Concubine Liu would end up like this. However, she did not feel sorry for Concubine Liu. She deserved all of this.


    "Where''s Bai Yichen?" Xuanyuanye suddenly remembered Bai Yichen, and asked again in a cold voice.


    "Return to Your Highness, Bai Yichen has been captured, and wait for His Highness to deal with you." Su Feng''s voice this time was also a little more ruthless.


    "Bai Yichen." A sneer twitched at the corner of Xuanyuan Ye''s lips, and his eyes were visibly more ruthless, "Confiscate all the property of the Bai family, abolish Bai Yichen''s martial arts, and let him be a beggar on the street. "


    Today, he didn''t kill Bai Yichen, but spared his life, but, for Bai Yichen, this kind of punishment might make life worse than death.


    The corners of Su Feng''s lips twitched slightly, His Highness is really getting more and more black-bellied, and such a method can be thought of.


    If Bai Yichen were to become a beggar, then Bai Yichen would probably starve to death sooner or later. What a proud person Bai Yichen was, and what a glorious past he was, how could he beg for others.


    His Royal Highness''s move is truly amazing.


    Meng Fuying froze for a moment, but didn''t say anything. For Bai Yichen, she didn''t have any sympathy at all. Such a person is really not worth wasting other people''s feelings, even if it is sympathy, it is not worth it.


    Xuanyuanye''s punishment was not bad to her, she really should let Bai Yichen taste the consequences of his own crimes.


    As for the other people in the room, no one sympathized with Bai Yichen when they heard Xuanyuanye''s handling, and Meng Yuntian didn''t say anything.


    "What about the prince of the Western Regions?" A Xiao asked involuntarily, thinking of the Eighth Prince.


    Su Feng hesitated for a moment, then said again, "The prince of the Western Regions fell off the cliff and died when he was running away."


    The prince of the Western Regions was not very good at martial arts, but he didn''t expect that he would fall to his death by himself.


    A Xiao heard that the prince of the Western Regions was dead, and his body froze obviously. After all, he was his master who had been with him for so many years, and he had saved his life back then. "His body, where is it now?"


    "It''s already brought back." Su Feng was stunned for a moment, looked into A Xiao''s eyes, with some doubts hidden, but still whispered.


    "Your Highness, A Xiao begged Your Highness to let A Xiao bring the eighth prince''s ashes back to the Western Regions for burial." A Xiao turned to Xuanyuan Ye and said with a slightly heavy voice.


    "Well, okay, I will do as you say." Xuanyuan Ye nodded slightly in response, and there was a slight hint of relief in his eyes. He was not mistaken, A Xiao is indeed a person who values ??love and righteousness.


    The matter finally came to an end, and all the hidden dangers were finally lifted.


    Meng Fuying was fine, so Imperial Physician Hu also went back.


    "Fu''er, Daddy and your elder brother have also gone back, and I will come to see you when I have time." Seeing that Meng Fuying was fine, Meng Yuntian was relieved, and Xiao''er also came back, even if Xiao''er knew everything , will blame him, he has never been shaken in his life.


    "Okay, Daddy, brother, go slowly." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, but when she looked at A Xiao, there was a hint of worry in her eyes.


    "Well, you have a good rest, brother will come to see you tomorrow." A Xiao turned to her, smiled softly, and said considerately.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for my brother." Meng Fuying was slightly stunned, and said again and again. In her heart, she really hoped that her brother would love and protect her as much as he does now after he knows everything.


    It''s just that her thinking is not too selfish.


    Looking at the figures of the two leaving, Meng Fuying''s face became slightly heavier.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t blame you." Xuanyuan Ye gently embraced her and comforted her in a low voice, "She is a good brother."


    "But, but, Da Furen and Xue''er..." Meng Fuying was slightly startled, and said helplessly.


    "Don''t think so much, some things just go with the flow." Xuanyuan Ye looked at her, smiled slightly, with a bright and gentle face, "I''ll take you out to play after you rest for a few days, where do you want to go?"


    Now, all the dangers have been resolved, and then he can live the life she wants with her.


    "Well, I want to go..." Meng Fuying tilted her head slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "I seem to have only been to Beiyuan Country, and that time I still escaped, so I couldn''t have a good time, so I I want to go to many, many places.¡±


    "Okay, no problem, we have a lifetime." Xuanyuan Ye held her slightly tighter, and said dotingly, no matter where she wanted to go, he would accompany her.


    "Well, now our shops are all ready, we can have fun and do business at the same time, without any delay." Meng Fuying raised her brows slightly and suggested with excitement.


    "Well, my wife thinks the same as my husband. Otherwise, my husband is really worried. One day, we will starve to death on the road." The smile on Xuanyuan Ye''s face widened, and he said half-truth .


    "Uh," Meng Fuying was taken aback, could it be so miserable? Starving on the road?


    The things she produces are sure to be loved by everyone, so the possibility of them starving to death in the future is probably not high.


    In the next few days, Meng Fuying''s body fully recovered, but Xuanyuan Ye still didn''t dare to let her move around, just let her walk around the mansion.


    In the past few days, Xuanyuan Ye has been by her side every day. No matter what she needs, he will bring it for her himself. He is really a standard good husband.


    It''s just that A Xiao agreed that she would come to see her the next day, but she never came. Meng Fuying felt a little heavier in her heart, and A Xiao was afraid that she was blaming her.


    It''s just that if A Xiao doesn''t come to her, she naturally can''t go to A Xiao, and now she can only wait for A Xiao''s attitude.


    "Your Highness, the shops in the capital have already been stocked. Your Highness can choose a date to open." On this day, Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying were enjoying the shade in the courtyard. Feiying walked up to Xuanyuanye and said respectfully, Seeing Meng Fuying sitting next to Xuanyuanye, his face was full of admiration.


    He never expected that the princess would have such a skill.


    "Okay, okay, why don''t we open tomorrow, tomorrow will be a good day." Before Xuanyuanye could speak, Meng Fuying said again and again, she hadn''t been out of the palace for more than half a month, and stayed in the palace every day , almost suffocated to death, let¡¯s say, her fetus is already three months old, and after three months, it will be basically safe, so there is no need to be so cautious anymore, and moreover, she should move around a lot to make use of the future production.


    However, Xuanyuan Ye said nothing to let her go out.


    "No, just wait a few more days, your body..." Xuanyuan Ye''s face was a little more anxious, and he stopped again and again.


    "Still waiting, then when do you want to go? It won''t be until I give birth to the child and then raise it for you before you let me go out of the house. It''s all a lie to say that you will take people out to play. Human." Meng Fuying looked at him and said slightly angrily, with obvious anger in his voice.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, being angry is not good for your health, and it''s not good for your baby..." Xuanyuan Ye''s face became more nervous, and he tried to persuade him repeatedly, seeing Feiying on the side froze for a while, this, Is it really his former master?


    "Hmph, I don''t even have the right to be angry now? You clearly said that you took me out to play after I rested for a few days, but now you don''t even let me out of the gate of the palace. Others are angry." The more Meng Fuying spoke, the more angry she became, her small face flushed slightly.

 Chapter 205： Perfect ending 3 (Part 2)

    Xuanyuan Ye saw her angry face, and said softly again, "Aren''t I worried about your health? When you get better..."


    "Xuanyuan Ye, don''t use this as an excuse, I''m already well now, and even Imperial Physician Hu said that there is absolutely no problem. Besides, I should go out and do more activities now."


    She also knew that he was worried about her, worried that she would have any accidents, but he couldn''t be so cautious and offer her up like fragile glass, who would bear it.


    "Well, otherwise, I''ll take you out for a walk tomorrow, but let''s postpone the opening for a few days." Xuanyuan Ye was speechless at what she said, thought for a moment, and had to compromise.


    "No, I''m going to open tomorrow." Meng Fuying said domineeringly with her eyes slightly narrowed. She has been preparing for the shop for nearly half a year, and she has put a lot of sweat into it.


    Now, it''s finally ready, but he won''t let it open.


    "Here," Xuanyuan Ye looked at her with some embarrassment. It''s okay to take her out, but if the store opens, she will inevitably have to worry about it in the future.


    "Anyway, I''m going to open tomorrow. If you don''t want to go, you can stay in the mansion. Feiying and I will go quickly." Seeing her hesitation, Meng Fuying couldn''t help saying domineeringly again.


    When Su Feng and Fei Ying heard her words, they subconsciously took a step back, but when they met her glance, they bowed their heads respectfully, and said in low voices, "Your subordinates will all obey Wang Hao''s orders. "


    Now even His Highness listens to the princess, do they dare not?


    Xuanyuan Ye gave them a slight look with his eyes, and this time he turned to Meng Fuying. Judging by this appearance, he couldn''t stop her.


    After careful consideration, it was more appropriate to agree to her, so he said with a little helplessness, "Okay, I will accompany you tomorrow."


    Then he turned to Feiying and ordered, "Feiying, go and get ready."


    "Your Highness, it''s already been prepared." Feiying''s lips pulled a slight smile, and he answered quickly, but in exchange for Xuanyuan Ye''s slightly angry eyes, this time he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, " This subordinate is going to prepare."


    "Yeah. That''s great." Seeing that he agreed, Meng Fuying smiled happily, stood up involuntarily, and cheered.


    "Be careful, be careful." Xuanyuan Ye repeatedly pulled her into his arms and shouted anxiously, for fear that she would accidentally fall down.


    Hey, Meng Fuying sighed silently, this man is too careful, he completely treats her like a three-year-old child.


    However, she also knew that because he really cared about her, he couldn''t help but smile slightly on his face.


    The next day, Meng Fuying got up early in the morning and kept urging Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye looked worried, but led her out of the palace with a helpless expression.


    Along the way, he carefully protected her in his arms, for fear that others would accidentally touch her.


    Actually, Xuanyuan Ye''s worry was indeed a little superfluous. Anyone in the capital who didn''t know them, saw them all give way one after another, so how could they possibly meet her.


    Flying Eagle has prepared four shops in the capital, which are not small in size. The four shops operate different businesses respectively, but the four shops are connected together for the convenience of taking care of business.


    When Xuanyuanye brought Meng Fuying to the outside of the shop, there were already crowds of onlookers standing outside, but when they saw Xuanyuanye bringing Meng Fuying over, they all gave way one after another.


    Flying Eagle is indeed well prepared, all the goods have been placed, and the buddies have been invited.


    Xuanyuan Ye was afraid that she would be exhausted, so he had already told her to keep it as simple as possible, so there were not too many complicated etiquettes, but there were bright red sticks and couplets hanging outside.


    Xuanyuanye didn''t even tell anyone, so no one in court, including Meng Yuntian, knew about it, and no one came to give gifts or anything.


    However, those common people rushed over one by one to watch the excitement.


    "Today, our store is open, and everyone is welcome. Everyone who enters the store today will be given gifts." Meng Fuying saw that there were no complicated etiquette, looked at the people who came, and said with a soft smile ,.


    When everyone heard this, they cheered and wanted to go in, but seeing Meng Fuying standing in front of the door, everyone knew that Meng Fuying was pregnant, so no one pushed forward.


    However, everyone still doesn''t know what is inside, they all stretched their necks and looked inside.


    Flying Eagle opened the door this time, and everyone was stunned when they saw the contents inside. Those bowls and cups are so delicate, and the fabrics are so beautiful.


    None of them had ever seen anything so beautiful.


    It''s just that, thinking, such a beautiful thing, I''m afraid it''s expensive, so I don''t follow it.


    Meng Fuying naturally guessed everyone''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but chuckled again, "Everyone feel free to go in and choose, these things are not much more expensive than the ones you usually use."


    She is not a profiteer. She produces these things for the benefit of the people. Naturally, it is impossible to sell them at too high a price, as long as the profits are used.


    After hearing Meng Fuying''s words, everyone walked into the shop one by one this time, and they couldn''t take their eyes off each of them when they saw those things.


    The people in the capital had a relatively well-to-do life. Seeing these novel but inexpensive things, they couldn''t help but sell a few of them back.


    So, all of a sudden, several shops were crowded with people, and the people Feiying invited were too busy at all. Meng Fuying originally wanted to help, but Xuanyuan Ye definitely didn''t agree, so she called Yi Wang''s Mansion The people in it come to help.


    Naturally, Qingzhu also came, but Lan Mei was brought out as well. Lan Mei has been shutting herself in her room these days. out.


    She originally thought that Lan Mei would not agree, and she thought a lot about trying to persuade Lan Mei, but she didn''t expect that when she said it, Lan Mei was only slightly taken aback, and then agreed.


    Seeing Lan Mei following behind Qingzhu, Meng Fuying couldn''t help being slightly stunned, but she didn''t say anything, but her eyes were slightly watching Lan Mei, and seeing Lan Mei''s eyes, she kept looking for her in the crowd. wearing something.


    Meng Fuying knew without guessing that Lan Mei was looking for Bai Yichen.


    That day, Xuanyuanye ordered Bai Yichen to be a beggar on the street, so Xuanyuanye naturally had people spy on Bai Yichen, for fear that he would cause any trouble again.


    It''s just that, I heard that Bai Yichen hasn''t been begging these past few days, so the two people who followed him in secret naturally wouldn''t bother him too much, as long as he didn''t cause trouble.


    Today, when Lan Mei came out, she probably just wanted to see Bai Yichen.


    Although Meng Fuying understood what she was thinking, she didn''t point it out, and looked slightly towards the crowd with her eyes. She didn''t see Bai Yichen, so she didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    However, in the blink of an eye, she suddenly found that Lan Mei was gone, and her heart sank slightly.


    Although it is said that Xuanyuan Ye had someone follow Bai Yichen and abolish Bai Yichen''s martial arts, but Bai Yichen is too insidious. Lan Mei betrayed him back then, and he would definitely not let Lan Mei go, I''m afraid...


    However, thinking that Lan Mei knows martial arts after all, Bai Yichen shouldn''t be able to do anything to her now.


    In fact, Lan Mei slipped away by herself when Meng Fuying was not paying attention, because when she just came over, she saw Bai Yichen curled up in an alley not far behind, looking over here , he should be looking at the princess, until now, there is still that unconcealable hatred in his eyes.


    She knew that even if this man died, he would not have the intention of repenting.


    So, she knew that Bai Yichen would definitely appear here today, but, with His Highness and all the guards surrounded there, no matter how much Bai Yichen hated him, there was nothing he could do.


    In the past ten days or so, she had thought a lot in the palace. When she first heard that His Highness asked Bai Yichen to be a beggar, she felt extremely relieved at first, but later, she thought that with his temperament, she would definitely not ask him for it. things, even if you starve to death.


    After all, she is the person she loves deeply, even if he treats her like that, her heart is still on him, so she still feels a little distressed in her heart.


    She knew better that it was even more impossible to ask His Highness to spare Bai Yichen. It was considered good that His Highness didn''t kill Bai Yichen for doing such a thing.


    So, when she came out today, she actually wanted to...


    Because all of Bai Yichen''s martial arts were abolished, he didn''t notice when Lan Mei walked behind him from behind, and he still looked at Meng Fuying''s shop with an angry face.


    At this moment, Meng Fuying has already entered the shop.


    His face was almost colorless, but it was still full of resentment, his body was also tense, and his hands were clenched tightly, so desperate to kill Meng Fuying.


    And when he saw the items in Meng Fuying''s shop, he was secretly startled. Those items, except for the porcelain, were all things he had never seen before.


    Where did she get these things, and, if these things had come out before, I''m afraid, his shop would have been out of business for a long time.


    This woman really opposed him everywhere.


    "Are you still determined?" Lan Mei shook her head slightly when she saw his appearance, and sighed softly.


    Bai Yichen turned around quickly, and when he saw it was her, he opened his eyes as wide as possible, and there was even more hatred in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and growled, "It''s you, you dare to come, you bitch, you betrayed me!" How dare I appear in front of me?"


    Lan Mei''s heart sank slightly. She never thought that he would still scold her like this. It seems that in his eyes, she really has no place at all.


    "I didn''t betray you, who is your Highness! There is something he can''t think of, so it''s a matter of time before he finds you." Lan Mei narrowed her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, her voice was a little obvious. pain.


    While speaking, he slowly squatted down, squatting in front of Bai Yichen, and put the blue bag in his hand on the ground.


    From the basket, I took out some food and some wine, then raised my eyes again, looked at Bai Yichen, the corners of my lips moved slightly, and said slowly, "In the past, even if you treated me like that, However, I still can''t forget you in my heart, I have prepared some meals, you should eat some first."


    "Hmph, are you so kind?" Bai Yichen glanced at the food on the ground, then looked at Lan Mei again, and said harshly, "I''m afraid there is poison in the food, right?"


    Lan Mei''s lips curled into a slight smile, and she said softly again, "If I really want to kill you now, do I still need to poison you?"


    However, while talking, he picked up the bowl first, and ate first, and while eating, he looked at Bai Yichen with a slight smile, "I said, even if you treat me like that, I treat you like that." My mind still hasn''t changed."


    In the smile on the corner of her lips, there was a hint of happiness, but it seemed that there was a strange kind of misery.


    Bai Yichen saw that she had already eaten, and he was about to starve to death now, so he would not do it even if he was asked to beg for food. These days, if his mother hadn''t secretly sent him some food at night, he would be afraid Already starved to death.


    So, seeing the food in front of me now, my stomach has already started to growl, so I also picked up the chopsticks.


    However, he still had some concerns. He would eat whatever Lan Mei ate when he saw her.


    Lan Mei smiled secretly when she saw his actions, but twisted all the dishes one by one.


    Bai Yichen felt relieved this time, and quickly started eating. After a while, he ate most of the food. In the past ten days, he finally had a full meal.


    He put down the bowl in his hand and looked at Lan Mei again. At this moment, there was a little resentment in his eyes, but there was no gratitude at all. Then he slightly approached Lan Mei and whispered, "Since you Say you still love me, then do me another favor."


    "What''s busy?" Lan Mei''s body froze obviously. In fact, she could naturally guess what Bai Yichen was talking about, and she felt even more disappointed in her heart. At this time, did he still not give up?


    "Help me lure Meng Fuying out, and help me kill her." Sure enough, Bai Yichen''s face darkened suddenly again, and he said harshly, "It was she who caused me to be like this, I will never let her go, I am being followed now, it is not convenient to do anything, you help me kill her, as long as you help me kill her, I will marry you."


    At this time, Bai Yichen actually still used such an excuse to lie to her.


    "I''m afraid, I don''t have that chance..." Lan Mei smiled strangely again, looked straight at Bai Yichen, and said slowly.


    The words paused slightly, the smile on the face spread a little more, and he said slowly again, "And, you don''t have that chance anymore."


    "You, what do you mean?" Bai Yichen was startled, looked into her eyes, quickly concealed a bit of astonishment, and asked hurriedly, but at this moment, he felt a sudden pain in his stomach , couldn''t help shouting angrily again, "Bitch, you poisoned the food."

 Chapter 206： perfect ending four

    "Yes, I poisoned the food. I don''t want to see you suffer like this. How could you be such a proud person to be a beggar? So, I will help you out. Don''t worry, I will accompany you You are together." The smile on the corners of Lan Mei''s lips slowly bloomed, strangely brilliant and beautiful, as if her wish had finally come true.


    "You?" In Bai Yichen''s eyes, there was more bloodthirsty ruthlessness. He quickly stretched out his hand, pinched her neck straight, and said ruthlessly, "You bitch, I want Kill you first, then kill her..."


    "Hehe," Lan Mei didn''t dodge, let his hand pinch her neck, but chuckled slightly, "In the end, dying by your hands is also the ending I should have."


    "You?" Bai Yichen''s hand suddenly exerted force, but because of the poison on his body, the pain was so severe that he had to let go of Lan Mei, rolling on the ground in pain, and kept yelling, "You This **** actually poisoned me."


    When Lan Mei heard his scolding, her face became more painful, but there was still that obvious chuckle at the corner of her lips.


    Seeing Bai Yichen rolling on the ground and hearing his voice getting weaker and weaker, the smile on Lan Mei''s lips slowly disappeared, and some black blood slowly flowed from the corners of her lips.


    Seeing that Bai Yichen finally stopped struggling, laying on the ground, motionless, her body slowly lay on his body, stretched out her arms, and pulled him tightly into her arms, slowly, There was no movement either.


    "Your Highness..." Safeng who was standing outside the shop heard the guard''s report, opened his eyes slightly, a bit of astonishment appeared on his face, but then waved slightly to let him leave.


    But he didn''t report to Xuanyuanye, but walked up to Qingzhu, and told Qingzhu quietly, Qingzhu was completely stunned when he heard it, and then he ran out following Suwo, seeing that there was no longer any harm. The breath of Lanmei.


    Completely stunned, Lan Mei was still fine just now, why is it only for a while, so...


    "No, it''s impossible, how could Lan Mei?"


    Qingzhu''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly, her face was filled with pain, and she couldn''t help whimpering in a low voice.


    Seeing her appearance, Sufeng was more heartbroken than her, stretched out his arms slightly, took her into his arms, and comforted her in a low voice, "Okay, don''t cry, this is her own choice, or, For her, this is a kind of relief and a kind of happiness, she wants to die with Bai Yichen."


    Qingzhu felt Sufeng''s arm embracing her, and trembled slightly, but she didn''t break away from him, but threw herself into his arms, and couldn''t help crying, unexpectedly, Lanmei finally left this place way.


    Su Feng tightened her hand even more, but he didn''t say anything, but let her cry in his arms.


    Afterwards, with the consent of Master Bai and Mrs. Bai, Bai Yichen and Lan Mei were buried together. This should be what Lan Mei wanted most.


    Master Bai and Mrs. Bai were crying heartbroken, but now that they know what their son did, they can''t blame others.


    Bai Yiyu has been crying with the two old people all the time, and at this moment, she is no longer as arrogant and domineering as usual.


    Previously, although Xuanyuanye ordered to seal up all the properties of the Bai family, he did not seal up the White mansion, nor did he drive Master Bai and Mrs. Bai out of the White mansion, so the two old people still lived in the White mansion. The things in the White Mansion have not been moved, and there will be no problems in the future life of the two of them.


    "If Bai Yichen can understand how to cherish, he should feel lucky. This girl Lan Mei is really infatuated with him." Meng Fuying sighed slightly, she really didn''t expect that girl would be so Do.


    "It would be great if he could really understand. In that case, Lan Mei might be happy down there." Qingzhu still had a pained face, and could not help sobbing in a low voice.


    "Silly girl, when a person dies, it''s clear. Then what''s up and down?" Meng Fuying glanced at Qingzhu slightly, and said in a low voice, but at this moment, there was nothing in her words like before She is so tight, if it was before, she would not believe in ghosts and gods at all.


    However, since her soul came here, there are some things that she can''t help but not believe.


    "Lan Mei is so stupid." Qing Zhu was stunned, and then said sadly again.


    "She''s not stupid, she''s crazy. No one can say what it feels like." Meng Fuying sighed again in a low voice. She really couldn''t bear to see Qingzhu''s sad look, and couldn''t help but half-truth. He smiled and said, "By the way, I found that you and Sufeng seem to be very close recently. How about I choose a day and let you kiss this."


    "Ah!." Qing Zhu was still sad at first, but when she heard Meng Fuying''s words, she raised her head suddenly, with a look of astonishment on her face, but said shyly, "Princess, what are you talking about, I told him , nothing at all..."


    "Nothing? Really nothing?" Meng Fuying frowned slightly on purpose, and teased her, "If you really have nothing to do with Sufeng, then Sufeng is not too young, so I''ll help him find another one." , who do you think is more suitable for him?"


    Qingzhu was stunned, and her face couldn''t help but a little more anxious, "Princess, you are deliberately making fun of Qingzhu."


    "Why am I joking with you, since you have nothing to do with him, I''ll help him find a wife, what does it have to do with you." Meng Fuying smiled half-truthfully again.


    "Hmph, Qingzhu won''t tell you anymore." Qingzhu''s face was flushed, and she stomped her feet anxiously, then she really turned around and wanted to leave, but she almost bumped into Sufeng who was just walking over.


    Qingzhu was blushing with embarrassment, but when she saw Sufeng coming at this time, she couldn''t help saying with a little annoyance, "You just came to join in the fun at this time."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Feng looked puzzled, but when he saw Qing Zhu''s face flushed, he was a little more worried.


    Seeing Sufeng''s appearance, Meng Fuying smiled more in his eyes, but said deliberately, "Oh, that''s right, I was planning to find a good family for Qingzhu to marry, but this girl She has a bit of a temper, I don''t know if anyone is willing to marry her, Su Feng, tell me, is there anyone suitable for this girl in this courtyard."


    Sufeng was also completely shocked when he heard Meng Fuying''s words, especially when he heard Meng Fuying said that he wanted to find someone to marry Qingzhu, his face became more anxious.


    Looked at Qingzhu again, then took a deep breath, walked up to Meng Fuying, and said seriously, "Princess, this subordinate wants to marry Qingzhu..."


    His words paused slightly, and his eyes subconsciously looked at Qingzhu again, but he happened to meet Qingzhu''s eyes looking at him, and he clearly saw that although there was a bit of astonishment in Qingzhu''s eyes, it was also With obvious joy and a heart, he finally let go, and said again, "I hope the princess can fulfill the full speed of wind and green bamboo."


    "Hehe, you''re finally enlightened." Xuanyuan Ye walked over with a slight smile, but even though he was speaking to Su Feng, his eyes were looking straight at Meng Fuying. ,


    Walking in front of Meng Fuying, gently hugged her into his arms, and then looked at Sufeng, "If that''s the case, then choose a good day and get married."


    "Thank you Your Highness, thank you Wangfei." Su Feng said excitedly with gratitude and excitement, but Qingzhu''s face turned redder and lowered.


    "Although Qingzhu is the girl sent to me by the queen mother, I have already regarded her as a sister. If Sufeng dares to bully her in the future, I will never forgive her." Meng Fuying looked at Sufeng and said seriously .


    Qingzhu raised her eyes quickly this time, and looked at Meng Fuying. There was obvious gratitude in her eyes. With Wang Hao''s words, her life was really worth it.


    "Princess, don''t worry, Sufeng will take good care of Qingzhu and will never bully her." Sufeng said repeatedly with obvious excitement on his face.


    Meng Fuying''s eyes swept over the two of them again, she was a little more satisfied, and she smiled softly again, "Since Qingzhu is my sister, then of course I have to prepare a proper copy of the marriage certificate, I want to make Qingzhu beautiful married."


    Although they are in the same courtyard now, there are some things that cannot be missed.


    "Wangfei, how dare Qingzhu make Wangfei spend money." Qingzhu was stunned again, and said again and again.


    "Silly girl, what did you say, you, you just need to be your bride with peace of mind." Meng Fuying interrupted her words with a little dissatisfaction, and warned in a low voice.


    Qingzhu didn''t say anything more, but her face was more touched.


    Ten days later, Qingzhu and Sufeng got married, and the whole palace cheered, which was much more lively than Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying''s wedding.


    "How about, let''s get married again. That time, after all, there was no worship." After everyone quieted down, Xuanyuan Ye held Meng Fuying in his arms and discussed in a low voice.


    Uh, Meng Fuying was stunned, this matter, does it mean that it can be done all over again? However, thinking that because of her escaping marriage, she really did not visit the court, I really feel a little regretful. However, the most important thing is their current happiness.


    "This, let''s talk about it later." Meng Fuying looked at her belly, which was slightly protruding from the few clothes she wore in summer. She didn''t want to get married with a big belly, although it wasn''t obvious yet.


    "Hehe, then we''ll get married after you give birth to the baby." Xuanyuan Ye could naturally guess what she was thinking, and said with a chuckle, and there was a little bit of strange expectation in his voice.


    Six months later.


    In the morning, Meng Fuying got up slowly with her big belly as usual, but just after getting dressed, she felt a pain in her abdomen.


    Meng Fuying''s body froze involuntarily, knowing that she might be about to give birth. However, she was a doctor, so she didn''t panic. Instead, she slowly sat on the bed, looked at Xuanyuan Ye, and said in a low voice, "Ye, I''m ready to give birth, you go and invite a midwife."


    Counting the days, it seems to be a few days earlier than the due date.


    Xuanyuan Ye heard her peaceful tone, but he didn''t react at first, but when he understood what she meant, he panicked and couldn''t help but said anxiously, "What, you are going to give birth."


    "Well, it might be about to give birth." Meng Fuying nodded slightly. After all, here is not as advanced as modern times, and delivery is also a matter of midwives.


    So she can only find a midwife and hope everything goes well.


    "Come on, come on, hurry up and get the midwife." Xuanyuan Ye hurriedly shouted to the outside.


    Qingzhu and Sufeng who had been standing outside for a long time were all stunned.


    "Princess Wang is about to give birth. Hurry up and find the midwife. I''ll go in and take care of Princess Wang." After all, Qing Zhu is a woman. Although she has never given birth, she knows a little bit about it. So he stopped him again, and said again, "By the way, hurry up and let someone enter the palace to inform the queen mother, there may be someone who understands these things on the queen mother''s side, let the queen mother send an elderly person."


    "Well, I got it." Su Feng then responded again and again, and left quickly,


    Sufeng''s speed is always amazingly fast, this time it''s a little faster than usual.


    After a while, the midwife was brought.


    Qingzhu has already ordered people to boil the water and prepare the necessary things, which she had inquired about earlier.


    Su Feng brought the midwife into the room in a hurry, Xuanyuan Ye quickly stood up, let the midwife forward, and said anxiously, "Quick, help her see, how is it?"


    The midwife stepped forward, checked carefully, then stood up, looked at Xuanyuan Ye respectfully and said, "Return to Your Highness, the princess is indeed about to give birth."


    "Then what are you still doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and help her deliver the baby." Xuanyuan Ye''s face became more anxious, and he couldn''t help urging.


    "Your Highness, it''s not so fast, at least until night..." The midwife''s body trembled slightly, and there was a little more fear in her voice.


    "What, if you have to wait until night, wouldn''t it be painful for a whole day?" Xuanyuan Ye''s eyes widened suddenly, and he growled in disbelief. When his eyes looked at Meng Fuying, his heart ached even more, "I knew that If it hurts so much, don''t give birth."


    "It''s okay, giving birth is like this, just bear with it and it will pass." Meng Fuying smiled slightly, comforting her softly.


    However, she also knows that giving birth is indeed very painful. When I was in the hospital, I often heard some mothers yelling in pain.


    She is still in a little labor pain, not very severe, it hasn''t reached that point yet, I''m afraid the real pain is yet to come.


    "Fu''er." Xuanyuan Ye''s body froze slightly, his face felt more distressed, he hugged her tightly, for a moment, but he didn''t know what to do, at this moment, he was really very happy I want to bear this pain for her.


    "Your Highness, the princess is not there yet, the woman should go and prepare for the princess first." The midwife stood here, looking scared at Xuanyuan Ye, and said cautiously.


    "Well, then you go first." Before Xuanyuanye could speak, Meng Fuying said, and the midwife hurriedly retreated.


    Next, the queen mother actually came in person, and also brought her elderly mother-in-law, who were busy back and forth.


    "Ying girl, don''t be afraid, women have this test." Although the queen mother was also a little worried, she still comforted Meng Fuying.


    "En," Meng Fuying responded with a slight nod, feeling that the pain in her abdomen was getting worse, but she didn''t know when the child would be able to come out.


    The queen mother has been with Meng Fuying all the time, and the midwife is also ready to pay attention to the changes of the fetus in Meng Fuying''s belly from time to time.


    In the afternoon, a surprising person came to King Yi''s mansion. No one expected that Concubine Rou would rush back. Of course, the Fengyuehen who cherished words like gold came with her.


    "Fu''er, how are you feeling? Mother is late." As soon as Concubine Rou entered the palace, she hurried into the room and asked worriedly when she saw Meng Fuying. Go to pay respects to the queen mother, and her title has also changed, it is no longer mother concubine, but mother.


    Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, and then she understood the meaning of concubine mother, no, she should not be called concubine mother anymore, she should be called mother, it seems that she has let go of the past and will never return to the emperor''s side .


    "Mother came just at the right time." Meng Fuying smiled half-truthfully, and the address was changed along with her. A few days ago, Xuanyuan Ye asked someone to deliver a letter to the Wind Clan, telling her that she was pregnant and about to give birth. Unexpectedly, her mother would come here so soon.


    Concubine Rou was slightly stunned, but then a little touch flooded her face, Fu''er, a girl, was always so considerate.


    "Rou''er pays respects to the queen mother." She turned to the queen mother this time, paying respects to the queen mother.


    When the Empress Dowager looked at her, there was a little more helplessness on her face. She had already heard that Concubine Rou was not dead and had returned to the Wind Clan, but now, hearing what she meant, she would not return to the Emperor By his side, the emperor is afraid that he is doomed to be sad.


    "Ah!" Meng Fuying suddenly felt an extremely severe pain in her abdomen, and she gasped in pain, and couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain.


    "Quick, midwife, midwife, Fu''er may be about to give birth." Seeing Meng Fuying''s appearance, the Queen Mother shouted again and again.


    "Yes, it''s about to give birth." There seemed to be a slight tremor in the midwife''s voice.


    Next, Xuanyuan Ye stood outside the door, listening to Meng Fuying''s shouts one after another, his whole heart ached like a knife.


    Several times, he wanted to rush into the room, but was stopped by some mothers-in-law guarding the door.


    In a hurry, he kept walking back and forth outside the door, and even kept beating a big tree outside the room.


    "She''ll be fine." Meng Ruxiao, who came with Meng Yuntian, saw his appearance and couldn''t help persuading him in a low voice.


    When Xuanyuan Ye saw him, he was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t appeared since he left the palace. Fu''er always thought that he was blaming her, but now, he came.


    And seeing the same worry and distress on his face at this moment, Xuanyuan Ye knew that there was no Guai Fu''er in his heart at all.


    Meng Fuying''s shout in the room became louder and louder, and the three men standing outside heard it, but their expressions became more and more terrifying.


    Especially Meng Yuntian, thinking that Ling''er died when giving birth to Fu''er. Although it was said that the eldest lady drugged her at that time, it is indeed extremely dangerous to give birth to a child.


    Xuanyuan Ye''s body at this moment seemed to be completely frozen, only a pair of eyes stared straight at the door, his face was full of distress and worry.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, Your Highness, the princess is having a difficult labor. The situation is a little dangerous." Qingzhu ran out suddenly, and said in a hurry. At this moment, when she spoke, her body couldn''t help but tremble. ,


    Xuanyuan Ye''s stiff body trembled slightly, even shook slightly, and almost fell to the ground, the corners of his lips quivered a few times, but he didn''t say a word, but in the next moment, he hurriedly rushed into the room.


    Meng Yuntian''s legs went limp, and he sat on the ground directly. Could it be, could Fu''er be like Ling''er...


    Meng Ruxiao quickly helped him up, but didn''t pull him up, because at this moment, he also felt that his whole body seemed to have no strength at all, and his eyes were also subconsciously looking into the room, and there was a little smile on his face. She was so scared, but in her mouth, she murmured, "It will be fine, it will be fine, the little girl is so strong, it will be fine."


    "Xiao''er, Fu''er, is she really going to be okay?" At this moment, Meng Yuntian no longer had the usual bravery and martial arts. For a moment, he seemed to have aged a few years suddenly, and there was a little sob in his voice.


    "Dad, don''t worry, little sister will be fine." Meng Ruxiao said anxiously, but she didn''t know if she was comforting Meng Yuntian or herself.


    Xuanyuanye rushed into the room, rushed directly to the bed, grabbed Meng Fuying''s hand, and shouted with fear on his face, "Fu''er, Fu''er, you can''t have anything to do, you can''t..."


    "Ye''er, you go out first. Let the midwife come..." Seeing Xuanyuan Ye''s appearance, Feng Yuerou persuaded with a distressed expression on her face.


    "I want to accompany Fu''er." Xuanyuan Ye said slowly, word by word, although his voice was very soft, but extremely firm. How could he leave Fu''er at such a time.


    "No matter what, you must save Fu''er, you must save Fu''er." Xuanyuan Ye suddenly looked at the midwife, and said in a deep voice, the words paused slightly, and said in a deep voice again, "I You can have no children."


    Although he really wanted a child, he absolutely couldn''t sacrifice his Fu''er for the sake of the child. If that was the case, he might as well kill him first.


    Meng Fuying was slightly stunned. Although the pain was a little dazed at the moment, she still felt that her heart seemed to be suddenly pulled up, sore, sore.


    He understood what Xuanyuan Ye meant, but she was really reluctant to part with this child, "Don''t, don''t hurt my child. I''m fine..."


    She understood that if Xuanyuanye had said this, the midwife might forcefully take out the child regardless of the child''s safety. She couldn''t do that, she couldn''t be so selfish, she would insist for her child...


    "Fu''er." Xuanyuan Ye grabbed her hand and tightened it slightly. For a moment, his voice was a little sobbing, and a few crystal drops seemed to slip by the corners of his eyes.


    A man doesn''t flick his tears lightly, just because he hasn''t reached the place where he is sad.


    Now, at this moment, he really hurts, his heart hurts for his woman, and also for her child.


    "Ye, don''t hurt our children, I can still hold on." Meng Fuying suddenly shook hands against him, and said with a little pleading that she would never give up until the last moment.


    "Okay, I promise you." Xuanyuan Ye nodded slightly, he understood what she meant, if he hurt their child, she might never forgive him in this life.


    In the room, no one made a sound, but tears fell from the corners of their eyes.


    It is said that maternal love is the greatest, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Meng Fuying adjusted her breathing, exerting force constantly, time and time again, perhaps exhausting all the strength in her body bit by bit, even if it was painful, even if she knew that if she continued like this, she would become more and more tired. It was getting more and more dangerous, but she had no intention of giving up.


    The Imperial Physicians of the court also came, and the Imperial Physician Hu also came, but those imperial physicians didn''t understand these things after all, and they were helpless.


    "This child is so strong, why did God treat her so cruelly." There were also tears on the queen mother''s face, "Buddha, you are a god, save this poor child."


    The queen mother knelt on the ground in front of everyone, and kowtowed slowly, "As long as the Buddha can save their mother and child, I am willing to bear all the suffering for her."


    "Queen Dowager." Concubine Rou''s voice also had obvious crying intent, and she followed the Queen Mother to kneel on the ground while speaking, "And I, I am also willing to punish all sufferings for her."


    Xuanyuanye''s eyes were also filled with tears. If it was possible, he would be willing to bear all the pain for her, even if it was going up the mountain of swords or going down into the sea of ??fire.


    "Your Highness, if the child doesn''t come out again, I''m afraid the child and the princess will be lost." The midwife looked at Meng Fuying''s situation and said to Xuanyuan Ye.


    It has been tossing for several hours now, and the princess has no strength at all. The child has not been born for such a long time.


    Xuanyuanye held Meng Fuying''s hand, visibly trembling, then leaned slightly close to her ear, and whispered, "Fu''er, in the days to come, I will be with you, I will be with you..."


    In that murmured voice, there was too much pain, too much sadness, but there was a firmness that people couldn''t ignore, even if she would blame him in the future, he would...

 Chapter 207： perfect ending five

    In the future, without children, he will accompany her,


    Meng Fuying''s eyes slowly closed, a few tears slowly rolled down from the corners of her eyes, and she gently supported her abdomen with her hands, reluctant to part with it, really reluctant to part with it, but her heart was even more reluctant to part with Xuanyuan Ye.


    She knew that if she really left like this, even if the child was left behind, he would live in pain for the rest of his life.


    Could it be that this child really doesn''t belong to them?


    But, since they don''t belong to them, why come again? Why? Is it just to torture them?


    God, is it too cruel to her, too cruel.


    "Fu''er, mother knows that your heart hurts, but if you are not here, Ye''er will feel more pain, and mother and the queen mother will also feel even more heartbroken." Concubine Rou also turned to Meng Fuying, persuading her in a low voice.


    Meng Fuying''s tears kept flowing from the corners of her eyes, so why didn''t she understand this truth, but, if she was asked to give up her child, she really couldn''t do it, let alone say it out loud.


    That was the child she was pregnant with for ten months. She is a mother, how could she be so cruel.


    Is God cruel, or her cruelty.


    Xuanyuan Ye suddenly raised his eyes, looked at the midwife, moved his lips slightly, and said slowly, "Keep it..."


    Meng Fuying didn''t open her eyes, but the tears flowed harder and harder. She understood his pain at the moment, so she didn''t blame him, he just blamed himself for not being able to keep his child.


    Seeing the tears on her face, Xuanyuan Ye''s whole heart seemed to be completely torn apart. He was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He knew her reluctance, but he couldn''t help but calm down at this moment, and his words paused slightly before slowing down. He said slowly, "Keep the big..."


    "Your Highness, Feng Lingyun is here, and he came with his master." But, just at this time, Qingzhu quickly ran in and said hastily.


    "Where are they?" Xuanyuan Ye stood up abruptly, a strange light suddenly flashed in his desperate eyes, like a person sinking into a bottomless abyss, suddenly seeing a glimmer of light.


    While speaking, he rushed to the door, but when he saw the old man standing outside the door, he couldn''t help being startled, and shouted in astonishment, "It''s you?" Clay figurine master? Unexpectedly, he turned out to be Feng Lingyun''s master.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, just give her this." The old man nodded and smiled slightly, with a kind face.


    "My master''s medicines are all magical, Your Highness, hurry up and take it for the princess." Feng Lingyun, who was standing aside, saw the seriousness on Xuanyuan Ye''s face, and couldn''t help urging.


    Xuanyuan Ye quickly returned to the room, and quickly gave Meng Fuying the medicine.


    Meng Fuying only felt for a moment that all the strength in her whole body seemed to come back suddenly, and there was no such pain in her abdomen anymore.


    Even the blood below is not bleeding so badly.


    The midwife quickly regained her senses, and continued to help Meng Fuying calm down, helping to push the fetus. This time, the baby seemed to have suddenly become obedient, and it didn''t take long before it came out smoothly.


    Although the child held back for so long, he opened his eyes as soon as he came out, and seemed to be looking at everyone very curiously.


    "Congratulations Ye''er, Fu''er, you are a young son." The queen mother quickly hugged the child over, shouted with joy, then approached Xuanyuan Ye, and said softly, "Ye''er, look, I''m with you It was exactly the same when I was a child."


    "Take it away." Xuanyuan Ye didn''t even look at it, and seemed to be slightly annoyed as he said, because of him, Fu''er almost lost his life.


    "Hey, you child." The queen mother was slightly stunned, then glanced at Xuanyuan Ye with a little dissatisfaction, and then hugged Fu''er, "Fu''er, look at your son."


    Meng Fuying smiled blissfully, and slowly stretched out her hand, just about to take the child.


    "You take a good rest, I''ll hug." Xuanyuan Ye quickly reached out his hand at this moment, and hugged the son who was hugged. Although the initial movement was a bit fast, when he picked up the child, it was very light.


    Seeing his movements, Meng Fuying laughed even brighter.


    But suddenly there was another burst of pain in the abdomen, "Oh, why is my stomach hurting again, isn''t there another one?"


    "Ah!" Everyone also exclaimed. Once again, they all looked at Meng Fuying worriedly.


    And Xuanyuan Ye squatted on the bed anxiously, and handed over the son he was holding in his hands. Fortunately, Concubine Rou who was standing behind quickly took it over, otherwise he wondered if he would throw him directly to the ground.


    "How could there be another one?" Xuanyuan Ye''s voice trembled obviously, and the fear on his face was even more uncontrollable, "Is it going to hurt for so long?"


    The midwife was still cleaning up, but she didn''t expect that there would be another one, and she was slightly startled, but she took a closer look, and said again, "There is really one more. But don''t worry, Your Highness, this time it will go smoothly." Yes, it won''t be long."


    Sure enough, this time it went much smoother, and it didn''t take long before another baby was born.


    "Oh, it''s a baby girl, it''s actually twins." The midwife looked at the newborn baby and couldn''t help cheering.


    "Really, really, that''s great." The queen mother quickly hugged the child into her arms again, and she was a little more happy than the boy just now. She looked at it carefully for a while, and said again, " It''s exactly the same as Yingyatou when she was a child. As soon as Yingyatou was born, Grandma Huang carried you into the palace, and you were like this at that time."


    "Okay, okay, there won''t be any more?" Xuanyuan Ye let out a sigh of relief, looked at Meng Fuying again, and said with a little worry.


    "How could there be more?" Meng Fuying looked at him with a little amusement.


    However, she did not expect that it would be twins, which is really great.


    "Okay, let''s all go out, take those two little things out as well, and let Fu''er have a good rest." Xuanyuan Ye suddenly chased people away. .


    "Wow, wow." I don''t know if the boy heard Xuanyuan Ye''s words, or he was hungry, and suddenly started crying, and the crying became louder.


    "Look, even my son is protesting against you." The queen mother glanced at Xuanyuan Ye slightly, and deliberately said lightly, but her face was full of smiles.


    The girl was very well-behaved, even when she heard her brother crying, she didn''t cry, but giggled instead. I don''t know if I''m laughing at my father, or at my brother,


    "Okay, okay, let''s all go down and let Fu''er take a good rest." The Queen Mother looked at Meng Fuying, knowing that she must be tired, but naturally, the newborn baby cannot be carried outside casually, but should be hugged. I went to the room next door that had been prepared a long time ago.


    In the room, there were only the two of them left, Xuanyuan Ye gently embraced her, with a bit of fear still on his face, he didn''t say anything, but slowly buried his face in her chest, he swore, She will never let her give birth again, this time, she will scare him to death.


    "By the way, the master who just delivered the medicine is the one who sent our little clay figurines back then, right?" Meng Fuying gently supported his head with her hand, and suddenly remembered that the voice she heard earlier was somewhat familiar, and couldn''t help but asked softly.


    "Yes, it''s him." Xuanyuan Ye raised his head and looked at her, with a little doubt on his face.


    "It seems that the time he sent the clay figurine was fake, but it was true that he cured my illness." Meng Fuying smiled slightly. She had always felt that the incident was a bit strange, especially the smell from the clay figurine. , and also from that time, she felt a change in her body, and then she was pregnant with the baby without knowing it.


    While speaking, she slowly took out the pair of little clay figurines on the bedside, a man and a woman. Earlier, she thought it was her and Xuanyuan Ye who had pinched, but now it seems that it was her two babies.


    But, how does this old man know that she will definitely be pregnant with twins? It''s really weird.


    "Well, it''s also thanks to him this time." Xuanyuan Ye''s face was also a little more grateful. If it wasn''t for the old man''s sudden appearance, I''m afraid...


    Thinking of this, he took Meng Fuying''s hand and tightened it slightly.


    "Yes, we should thank him well." Meng Fuying also said gratefully, "Hey, where are they?"


    At this moment, since the children were born, no one has seen them, not even Feng Lingyun.


    "Yes, I don''t seem to have seen them." Xuanyuan Ye also frowned slightly, but then said again, "Don''t worry, since he is Feng Lingyun''s master, he should be in Fengfu now."


    "En. When I feel better, we''ll go and thank him properly." Meng Fuying nodded slightly, thinking that the old man was indeed a strange person, and he left just like that.


    "Oh, it''s so cute, she''s smiling at me." Everyone gathered around the room, looking at the baby, Qingzhu saw that the girl was smiling at her, and couldn''t help but whisper happily.


    "Yes, if you like it, why don''t we have a baby earlier." Standing behind her, Sufeng said slightly enviously.


    Qingzhu''s face turned red slightly, then slowly stood up, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Sufeng''s body suddenly froze, dazed, but then his face was filled with uncontrollable joy, and he asked hastily, "Really, it''s true..."


    He is going to be a father too.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t disturb the little princess." Qingzhu glanced at him with a little dissatisfaction, but there was a slow chuckle on his face.


    After waiting for a long time, Meng Yuntian finally hugged the baby girl from the Queen Mother''s arms. His face was filled with obvious excitement and joy. Seeing her small appearance, the corners of his eyes were slightly moist again. When Fu''er was born, he couldn''t hug her.


    Meng Ruxiao, who was standing beside Meng Yuntian, also had a chuckle on her face. She couldn''t help but teased her slightly, "You''re so cute, you can smile at everyone, and you will definitely be as strong as her mother."


    The girl seemed to understand what he said, and she smiled brighter at him, which made Meng Yuntian slightly taken aback, and couldn''t help laughing again, "This girl is still proud of herself."


    Concubine Rou kept hugging the boy, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to hug the girl, but the important thing was that the girl seemed too cute, so everyone rushed to hug her, so far she hasn''t been discussed yet.


    However, fortunately, there is another one in her arms, Fengyuehen standing beside her, and there seems to be a little more chuckle on his normally emotionless face, but, that boy seems to be particularly in love with her. Crying, crying those two times at every turn, seemed to be protesting the people''s neglect of him.


    "He must be jealous." Feng Yuehen, who has always cherished words like gold, frowned slightly when he heard his cry again.


    "He''s only a little older, how can he know how to be jealous." Concubine Rou glanced at him slightly, and said with a little amusement, how could this newborn child know how to be jealous.


    "Who says he doesn''t understand? Maybe, he is really jealous." Feng Yuehen even slightly glanced at his mouth, and said a little dissatisfied, how can he still have that cherishing words like gold.


    "Okay, okay, I''m jealous, I''m jealous, whatever you want to say." Concubine Rou slightly shook her head, but there was a little more smile on her face, she didn''t expect this man to be so childish at times.


    "The emperor is here." Just at this time, the eunuch''s shrill voice suddenly came from outside.


    Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at Concubine Rou in unison.


    Concubine Rou''s body was also visibly stiff, and the hand holding the child seemed to tremble slightly.


    Feng Yuehen standing beside her was also slightly stagnant, looking into her eyes, a little worried and a little nervous.


    Actually, when he first agreed to bring him back, he knew that he would meet the emperor again, but how could she not come back for such a big event.


    Because he knew how important the positions of Xuanyuan Ye and Meng Fuying were in her heart.


    The emperor quickly walked into the room.


    Everyone saluted one after another.


    But the emperor didn''t pay attention to it, but as soon as he came in, he looked straight at Concubine Rou with a pair of eyes, and quickly walked in front of Concubine Rou, hesitated for a moment, and then shouted slightly tremblingly, "Rou''er ,You''re back."


    However, his eyes turned slightly, and when he saw Fengyuehen standing on the side, his face suddenly sank, but then he turned to Concubine Rou again, and said softly again, "Since Rou''er is back, go back to the palace with me." Let''s go." While speaking, he stretched out his hand, wanting to pull Concubine Rou.


    "Feng Yuerou sees the emperor." Concubine Rou, no, she should call Feng Yuerou from now on, her body flickered slightly, just avoiding the emperor''s hand, and there was a little coldness in her voice, those words, And the name is completely unfamiliar.


    The emperor''s body froze suddenly, his eyes opened even more suddenly, he looked at her in disbelief, his lips trembled slightly, and he said again, "Rou''er, are you still blaming me? I promise you, as long as you When I came back, I disbanded the harem, leaving you alone by my side."


    Feng Yuehen''s body tensed up a little again, and there was more worry in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, and there was no movement, he just looked at Feng Yuerou quietly.


    He doesn''t want to force her, nor will he influence her decision. Everything is up to her to decide, and he respects her will.


    However, in his heart, he was still nervous and really afraid that she would choose to stay by the emperor''s side again. At that time, he really didn''t know what he would do.


    "Your majesty, come and see Ye''er''s child. It turns out to be a twin." The queen mother''s eyes swept across the emperor slightly, and her heart sank slightly. The emperor is forcing Concubine Rou so much at this moment. I will not be able to step down, after all, there are so many people here.


    If you want to talk about this, you have to wait until there is no one else.


    So, the queen mother wanted to temporarily divert the emperor''s attention.


    However, the emperor''s eyes just glanced at the child slightly, without much emotion, then turned to Concubine Rou again, and said anxiously, "Rou''er, come back with me, I promise you, I promise not to let you You are sad, and I promise not to let you suffer any more harm."


    She originally didn''t want to tell the emperor about it at this time, but the emperor seemed to insist on forcing her, and she didn''t want to avoid it anymore,


    She slowly raised her eyes, looked at the emperor, her red lips moved slightly, and said slowly, "Your Majesty, I have decided to return to Wind Clan. It is my home."


    The emperor''s body froze again, and there seemed to be a little more anger in his eyes, and he gave Feng Yuehen a hard look again, and said coldly, "Is it because that is your home?"


    The emperor looked at Feng Yuehen with obvious jealousy and ruthlessness.


    "Your Majesty." Feng Yuerou''s body was also visibly stiff, and her face was slightly colder, "I have already left the palace, and I will never go back. Your Majesty will treat me as if I were really dead. .¡±


    "You are clearly standing in front of me, how can I treat you as dead? You don''t know how much my heart hurt when I thought you were really dead. At that time, I understood, what''s in my heart I have always loved you deeply, without you, my life is meaningless, I once thought about leaving with you, in order to get you back, I almost fell into the trap of the Daxi Dynasty, Rou''er, don''t you understand Do I have any thoughts for you?" The emperor looked at her again, his eyes full of heaviness, and his voice became more excited.


    "Rou''er, you can go back with me."


    Her face was slightly moved. After all, this man was the man she had loved for so many years. Hearing his words, her heart ached. However, these words meant nothing to her. It''s too late.


    If he had said these things to her in the past, she would have been very moved and loved her even more, but now, since she has chosen to leave, she will never look back.


    "Your Majesty, I won''t go back again. The past is already in the past. Your Majesty should forget about me." There was a slight smile on the corner of her lips, a slightly bitter smile, but that low In the voice, there is a firmness that cannot be ignored.


    "You?" The emperor''s face darkened slightly, and a bit of anger flashed in the eyes full of pain, "You are for him, right?"


    His hand pointed slightly at Fengyuehen to one side, and his voice was even more ruthless, "You are leaving me now because of him. You chose me back then, why? You fell in love with him again now? "


    There was obvious anger in the emperor''s voice, and there was obvious hatred in the eyes that looked straight at her. The meaning in those words seems to be that she is the kind of woman who flirts with flowers.


    "Your Majesty." She was slightly stunned, shook her head secretly, and sneered slightly at the corners of her lips. At this moment, she didn''t even have the last trace of apology.


    This man accused her so much.


    Feng Yuehen''s eyes were quickly gloomy, filled with obvious coldness, his body moved slightly, just about to lean towards the emperor, but she was gently pulled.


    She quickly faded away the disappointment on her face, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips again, she seemed to have a strange sense of relief, looked at the emperor again, and said slowly, "As the emperor said, now , the person I love is him, or I chose the wrong one at the beginning and wasted more than 20 years of time."


    Yes, she was too stupid. She didn''t choose such an excellent man who was infatuated with her back then, but she chose him who was so selfish and loved him who didn''t know how to love him at all.


    Yes, she understands Fengyuehen''s love now, and will accept his love in the future, because the former Fengyuerou is dead, and now she is a reborn her, a brand new her, so there must be The whole life, new feelings.


    Now she really regrets choosing him in the first place. But it''s not too late, she and Hen can finally be together.


    When Feng Yuehen heard her words, his stiff body trembled slightly, and unexpected joy filled his eyes. He had waited for so many years, and finally let him wait.


    She said she loved him...


    "You, you?" The emperor was angry, his chest heaved and the anger in his eyes continued to rise, and he suddenly said harshly, "Now you are in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, do you think you have left?"


    "Your Majesty, do you think you can stop me?" Feng Yuehen smiled coldly, and said disapprovingly, while speaking, he also blocked Feng Yuerou behind him.


    Feng Yuerou is completely disappointed with the emperor at this moment, he said he really loves her?


    If he really loved her, would he persecute her in this way? If he really loved her, would he say such hurtful words? If he really loves her, he should see her happy, instead of taking her back forcibly, watching her wash her face with tears every day.


    Now, she finally understood Feng Yuehen''s original feelings. At that time, the reason why he chose to let go was precisely because he loved her too deeply.


    When the emperor felt Fengyuehen approaching, his body seemed to stiffen subconsciously. He knew very well that Fengyuehen was powerful. As long as it was what Fengyuehen wanted to do, no one could stop him. But today, he really couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Besides, it is in the Xuanyuan Dynasty after all, and here are all his people. He doesn''t believe it, and he can''t hold a Fengyuehen. Then he ordered in a deep voice, "Take him, let me take him down."


    Everyone was stunned, never expecting that the emperor would issue such an order at such a time.


    Feng Yuerou was also slightly startled, but there was a sneer in her eyes, this man is really powerful, and he shouted for someone when Ye''er was happy with his son.


    Fengyuehen''s face didn''t show the slightest fear, but he kept Fengyuerou behind him even more. When he looked at the guards who wanted to surround him, his face was slightly colder.


    "What? Is the emperor planning to kill on the day when I have a precious son?" The outside of the room suddenly opened, and Xuanyuan Ye, who came out, looked slightly at the emperor, and said coldly.


    In that low voice, it was completely cold.


    The emperor''s body froze again, and he quickly turned his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Ye, and said angrily, "She is your mother and concubine, she is my concubine, do you want to help that man instead of helping me?"


    "I will not help anyone. I respect mother''s choice, and we all respect mother''s choice." Xuanyuan Ye looked into his eyes, sneered more, paused slightly, and said again, " And you never know how to respect anyone."


    A person who doesn''t know how to respect others, how can he know how to love!


    The emperor''s eyes widened slightly, and he looked at him in disbelief, "How dare you say that? You?"


    "If the emperor didn''t come to congratulate you today, then please."; Xuanyuan Ye interrupted him coldly, and directly issued the order to expel the guests.


    The emperor''s face was completely gloomy, even slightly darkened, and the anger in his eyes was constantly rising, but now in this Prince Yi''s mansion, he dared not really do anything, and today was also the day when Xuanyuan Ye was happy to have a son. It was indeed inappropriate for him to do so.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you still have a lot of things to deal with in the court? My son, the Emperor, has seen it, so let''s go back first." The queen mother''s heart was also tightly suspended, and she moved forward slightly, wanting to find a step for the emperor to go down. .


    The emperor tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, glared fiercely at Xuanyuanye, then glanced at Fengyuerou again, then turned around and left suddenly.


    After the emperor left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but there was no smile on their faces.


    The emperor is afraid that he will not just give up.


    "Hey." The Empress Dowager also sighed slightly, "Go back to Ai''s house, and go persuade the emperor." She knew that it was impossible for Concubine Rou to change her mind, after what happened just now, it was her instead. She won''t go back either.


    There is no one else to blame for this matter, only the emperor himself.


    The queen mother then left.


    Feng Yuerou''s face was filled with pain. She never thought that the matter would develop to such a point. She thought that she could have a good talk with the emperor, but she didn''t expect that the emperor would...


    "Okay, Fu''er is fine now, and Daddy has gone back first, and I will come to see you some other day." Meng Yuntian also got up to leave, after all, it is not appropriate for him to stay in such a situation.


    Meng Ruxiao was still reluctant to part with the little baby, but when he heard Meng Yuntian said that he wanted to leave, he could only reluctantly let go and followed Meng Yuntian out.


    "Fu''er, it''s all mother''s fault..." Feng Yuerou sighed slightly, and said apologetically, she was originally fine, but because of her, she changed.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? You came all the way to see Fu''er. It''s too late for Fu''er to be grateful. How could you blame Mother?" Meng Fuying quickly interrupted her. This incident was not mother''s fault in the first place, so how could she be blamed.


    "Mother, don''t blame yourself, mother is tired after driving for so many days, go and rest first." Seeing what she wanted to say, Meng Fuying persuaded again and again.


    "Fu''er, thank you, Ye''er is really lucky to marry you." A slight smile broke out on her face this time, and she said gratefully, "Mother will not disturb your rest anymore."


    "I''m afraid the emperor won''t let it go." After they all left, Meng Fuying looked at Xuanyuanye with a worried face, and said in a deep voice.


    Xuanyuanye''s face also showed a little more worry. According to his father''s character, he would not just let go, but this matter was not something his father could force.


    I only hope that the queen mother can persuade the father.


    In the palace.


    "The emperor." After returning to the palace, the queen mother went directly to the emperor. Seeing the pain on the emperor''s face, I couldn''t bear it.


    The emperor raised his eyes, glanced at the queen mother, lowered his eyes slightly again, and murmured, "She, she really doesn''t love me anymore, did she really fall in love with that man? She really decided to go with that man ?"


    "Your Majesty, if it is really Concubine Rou''s choice, what does Your Majesty want to do?" The Empress Dowager was slightly stunned, and asked tentatively, although she knew that the Emperor would be very sad if she asked such a question now, but this Things are always being resolved.


    "I won''t let her leave, I won''t..." The emperor quickly raised his eyes again, looked straight at the queen mother, and said anxiously.


    "Then the emperor will kill Concubine Rou directly, just pretend that she really burned to death in that fire." The queen mother''s face was slightly dark, and she suddenly said solemnly.


    "Queen Mother?" The emperor''s body trembled suddenly, "What do you mean, even if she dies, she will never come back with me?"


    "Your Majesty, she only went out when she was ''dead''." The Empress Dowager''s face softened a little this time, but what she said again made the Emperor completely stunned.


    She went out only after she died.

 Chapter 208： Perfect ending six (Part 1)

    That''s right, didn''t she choose to die a long time ago in order to go out?


    If he pushes her again, won''t he just push her to death?


    Seeing the emperor''s expression, the queen mother didn''t say anything more. She knew that she couldn''t push too **** this matter. She should say what she could say, and the rest was up to the emperor himself.


    In the next few days, the emperor has been dealing with the affairs of the court, and he didn''t ask anything about Concubine Rou, and he didn''t even go to Prince Yi''s mansion again.


    The queen mother breathed a sigh of relief this time. No matter what the emperor thinks, the emperor should choose to let go.


    On the fourth day. Meng Ruxiao came to King Yi''s mansion alone.


    Xuanyuanye was slightly taken aback when he saw him alone. The previous few times, Master Hou had come with him, but this time, he came alone?


    "She grows pretty fast." Meng Ruxiao walked to the cradle, gently teased the girl, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yeah, it grows very fast. I eat and sleep every day, and I don''t even cry when I sleep. Can I not grow fast?" Xuanyuan Ye also slowly burst into a light smile, half-truth and half-fake Just kidding.


    However, this child is really strange. He hasn''t cried in the past few days, but has been laughing all the time. He laughs when he wakes up, and his laughter is extremely sweet.


    In contrast, the boy is very naughty, and likes to cry when he has nothing to do.


    Sometimes he wondered if the two of them were born with the wrong gender, didn''t it mean that girls like to cry?


    Meng Fuying heard the two talking and laughing, and her heart was full of sweetness, but for Meng Ruxiao. There was still something in her heart that she couldn''t let go of.


    "Ye, go and help me see if the soup is ready, I can''t wait." Meng Fuying said to Xuanyuan Ye.


    Xuanyuan Ye was slightly stunned, but immediately understood what she meant. He answered again and again, and walked out.


    Meng Ruxiao was still teasing the child, but there seemed to be a slight strangeness on his face.


    "Brother, can you help me bring the baby here?" Meng Fuying said again after seeing Xuanyuan Ye leave, but there seemed to be a little nervousness in that voice.


    "Okay." Meng Ruxiao was slightly startled, but then carried the child into the room, and when she saw Meng Fuying sitting on the bed, her eyes flickered slightly.


    "Big Brother, can I call you Big Brother?" Meng Fuying breathed out secretly, looked at him, and said nervously.


    "Silly girl, I''m your big brother. If you don''t call me big brother, what do you want to call me?" Meng Ruxiao smiled slightly and said softly, looking into her eyes, there was also a little smile, and even more Kind of caring.


    "Brother, you, don''t you blame me? You haven''t seen me since that time. I always thought that you blamed me in your heart." Meng Fuying felt a little bit more in her heart when she heard his words. Excited, but still couldn''t help asking.


    "Fool, how could elder brother blame you? To be honest, elder brother was really sad when he heard about mother and Xue''er. Elder brother once thought that if elder brother wanted to go home earlier, such a thing would not have happened. , so the eldest brother will blame himself, but he definitely never blamed you, nor did he blame daddy." In Meng Ruxiao''s eyes, there was a little bit more pain, after all, it was her biological mother and sister, so there was naturally pain in her heart. Yes, but he was quite sober about right and wrong, and Fu''er couldn''t be blamed for this matter.


    There was a slight pause in his words, and he said slowly again, "My master told me that if you treat this world with hatred, then everything will be ugly and hateful. In the end, you will You will lose everything, but if you treat this world with love, then everything will be beautiful and happy, and you will get everything. Therefore, I cherish everything I have now, including my father and including you."


    Meng Fuying couldn''t help being startled, this sentence is really shocking, the person who can say this sentence must not be an ordinary person.


    With the teaching of such a master, the elder brother will naturally have a magnanimous and kind heart. It seems that she really thought too much before.


    "Big brother." Meng Fuying''s nose was slightly sore, and she faintly wanted to cry, "It feels good to have a big brother." While speaking, her eyes really turned slightly red.


    "Hehe," Meng Ruxiao chuckled slightly, saw her slightly red eyes, and smiled half-truthfully, "Don''t cry, look, your daughter hasn''t even cried before. , you are such a big man, since you are crying in front of your daughter, don''t you make her laugh. Come on, let''s laugh."


    "Hehe," the little baby giggled as if he understood what he said.


    "Haha..." Meng Ruxiao laughed again, "This girl really laughed."


    Meng Fuying was also amused by him and laughed out loud.


    "What''s the matter, I''m so happy, it makes me happy, happy." Xuanyuanye walked into the room, saw that everyone was smiling, and there was a little more relief on his face, and he couldn''t help but also opened his eyes. made a joke.


    "This is a secret between us brothers and sisters, how can I tell you." Meng Ruxiao looked at him and said half-truth, and the smile on his face became even brighter.


    Xuanyuanye looked at Meng Fuying''s happy face, and finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that Fu''er had been worried that Meng Ruxiao would blame her. Today, this misunderstanding was finally solved.


    "Hahaha, let the old man be happy, it''s okay to be happy." Just at this time, there was a loud laughter outside, and then an old man with white hair and a childlike face walked in.


    Xuanyuanye and Meng Fuying were stunned when they saw it was him. Two days ago, Xuanyuanye invited himself to Fengfu to visit, but said that they had already left the city, but they didn''t expect that they would come back today.


    "Senior..." Xuanyuan Ye quickly moved forward and shouted extremely respectfully.


    "Senior, am I that old?" The old man glanced at him slightly, and said with great dissatisfaction. While speaking, he directly entered the room.


    Xuanyuan Ye froze slightly. It was probably the first time he was contradicted by someone like this. However, he just smiled slightly, and immediately walked into the room again.


    Feng Lingyun shook his head slightly, and explained softly, "He''s an old man, just like that."


    "Girl, are you better?" When the old man looked at Meng Fuying, he had a kind face and a bright smile, but there seemed to be a hint of calculation in that bright smile.


    "Thank you, senior..." Meng Fuying remembered what he said to Xuanyuan Ye earlier, and couldn''t help sticking out her tongue slightly.


    "Girl, if you want to say, you really should thank me well." However, the old man didn''t mind the same address this time, and instead smiled even more happily.


    "That is, senior''s great kindness, we will definitely thank you very much." Meng Fuying was stunned for a moment, then whispered again, but when she looked at the smile on his face, she felt a little chill in her heart. There is another purpose.


    "Actually, if you want to thank me, it''s very simple. You don''t need to thank me too much." The old man took a few steps forward again, looking at Meng Fuying with more smiles in his eyes.


    "Oh, senior, please tell me." Meng Fuying trembled slightly, his smile was really...


    "You just need to take me as your teacher and follow me to the mountains to study medicine for three years." The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said slowly.


    "What? Go up to the mountain to study medicine for three years?" Xuanyuan Ye couldn''t help exclaiming, let Fu''er go up the mountain for three years, so what should he do?


    "I didn''t talk to you, don''t interrupt." The old man waved his hand slightly, and said to Xuanyuan Ye with a little impatience.


    However, when he looked at Meng Fuying again, he quickly put on a chuckle on his face, and asked, "How is it? Don''t forget, I gave you your child, and I saved your life." Yes, you just said you wanted to repay me..."


    The old man counted carefully.


    Xuanyuanye''s face was a little gloomy, isn''t he forcing people to study medicine with him? Then there are such apprentices. For three years, if Fu''er had to leave him for three years, it would be better to kill him.


    At this moment, Feng Lingyun looked at his master with a face of embarrassment. He has always been asked by others to be a master, but the master refused to agree. Today, unexpectedly...


    Did he read it right?


    "Girl, how are you doing?" The old man looked at Meng Fuying again and said expectantly as his number was running low.


    "Okay." Meng Fuying''s eyes twinkled slightly, and she agreed very readily.


    "Fu''er, you really promised him." Xuanyuanye looked at Meng Fuying in disbelief, and protested again.


    "Well, the girl is still sensible, okay, okay, when will the girl go up the mountain with the master?" The old man said excitedly.


    "Master, I have to wait until my body recovers. At that time, I will take my husband and my sons and daughters together to study medicine with the master. Don''t say it will be three years, three years." It will be fine for ten years." Meng Fuying''s red lips parted slightly, and she said word for word again. Anyway, he didn''t say he couldn''t bring his family.


    "Okay, that''s a good idea, just go out and play." Xuanyuan Ye''s face cleared up immediately, and he couldn''t help clapping his hands and shouting.


    The excitement on the old man''s face disappeared in an instant, and his eyes were wide open, staring straight at Meng Fuying, is this okay?


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. Master always likes to be quiet." Feng Lingyun couldn''t help but said this time after regaining his senses.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do. I have to take care of my husband and my children." Meng Fuying said innocently.


    "Okay, that''s fine too." It''s just that the old man suddenly made up his mind and nodded fiercely.


    "Master!" Feng Lingyun was stunned again, but the master actually agreed. This is too incredible.


    But Meng Fuying''s face had a slightly smug smile, she was sure that he would agree, saying that he likes to be quiet, this old man, obviously like an old child, likes to be lively.


    At that time, she will definitely make his mountain very, very lively.


    Three years later.


    On Yunling Mountain.


    Usually very quiet, almost no one can be seen on Yunling Mountain, but at this moment laughter is everywhere.


    A group of children are playing happily.


    Several pairs of handsome men and beautiful women were standing or sitting, watching the group of children playing.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, how many days do you think the old man can endure? Yesterday, I saw that his face was blackened by Rui''er and Zhe''er''s anger." Xuanyuan Qingyi was in Dongfang Shuo''s arms, with a smirk on his face. Said.


    "Qingzhu saw Xiao Shizi pulling the master''s beard the day before yesterday, the old man was so painful, he yelled like a child." Qingzhu couldn''t help it, smiled softly, and said He looked around slightly, as if he was afraid that the old man would suddenly appear from behind.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be chased away in a while." Meng Fuying sat on the ground, resting her head on Xuanyuan Ye''s lap, ate a grape that Xuanyuan Ye had just peeled for her, and then said slowly.


    The old man seems to have a weird temper, but if you really know him, you will understand that his temper is actually like that of a child.


    is an old playboy.


    "Hehe, that would be the best. To be honest, the environment here is so good, I really don''t want to leave." Xuanyuan Qing said with a smile, her eyes looked at the children playing in the distance, her face was full of tears. Full of happiness.


    "Don''t you man care about the affairs of Beiyuan Kingdom?" Meng Fuying glanced at her slightly, and reminded softly that Dongfang Shuo is the emperor of Beiyuan Kingdom after all, so naturally he has many things to deal with, unlike Xuanyuan Ye. Freedom to go wherever you want.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s complexion darkened slightly, and suddenly it occurred to her that they had been out for nearly a month now, and Dongfang Shuo had indeed delayed a lot of court affairs, so she couldn''t help but look at Dongfang Shuo apologetically, and said softly, " Shuo, I''m sorry, why don''t we go back first."


    "It doesn''t matter, if you want to play, just play to your heart''s content, and you don''t need to worry about other things." Dongfang Shuo looked at her lovingly, although every time he went out to play with her, he had to work around the clock. month, but as long as he sees her happy, no matter how hard he works, it will be worth it.


    "Hey, I really envy Seventh Brother, Seventh Sister-in-law and the others. They have nothing to do. They can go wherever they want, and play as long as they want." Xuanyuan Qing looked at Meng Fuying again, and there was more in her eyes. Kind of envious.


    "I''m jealous of them." Dongfang Shuo looked towards Xuanyuan Ye, who was more excited than Xuanyuan Qing, "I am the emperor, and I am exhausted all day long. I have to worry about this, and I have to worry about that. As for him, he arrives every day. Knowing that he is playing around with his woman at night, and there is still money to play, hey, this is really unfair, it''s not fair."


    "Why is it unfair? My master still has to manage business matters every day." Su Feng, who was standing aside, couldn''t help but said.


    "He cares? What does he care about? Although the whole world is full of your businesses, I really haven''t seen him manage anything." Dongfang Shuo said even more dissatisfied, "But, he always The money I earn in a year can exceed all the silver taels in my Beiyuan country''s treasury. It''s really unfair."


    "Hehe," Xuanyuan Ye didn''t say anything, just smiled lightly.


    Meng Fuying just continued to eat grapes, but in her heart, she felt a little more admiration. She never knew that Xuanyuan Ye had such a talent in business.


    In just three years, their business has spread to every place in the world, and the business in every place is very good.


    All of this is of course the credit of Xuanyuan Ye, and of course those people in Leibao, who no longer kill people, but all change to business, and they start business one by one, which is not inferior.


    In the past two years, Xuanyuan Ye donated all the money he earned to the famine-stricken areas.


    No matter which country it is from, as long as there is a disaster, he will send the money there in time.


    So, now, he is not the prince of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but more like the monarch of the whole world.


    The current Xuanyuan Dynasty has been enthroned by the second prince Xuanyuan Heng.


    The emperor may have really figured it out. Since the trouble in King Yi''s mansion that time, he has never left the palace again, and he can be his overlord with peace of mind.


    Niangqin followed Fengyuehen back to Wind Clan. A few days ago, they went to Wind Clan to see them. Now Niangqin is really happy and happy.


    She is also very happy, very happy.


    "Fu''er, you are really here." Just at this time, a voice with a slight smile came, and then Meng Ruxiao came over in a hurry.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Meng Fuying stood up quickly, and said with joy, while speaking, she quickly greeted her.


    "I just came back. I heard from my father that you came here, so I came to have a look. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss Xi''er and Rui''er." look around.


    Looking for Xi''er and Rui''er, I saw that Rui''er was going crazy with other boys, but Xi''er was still sitting quietly watching as usual.


    Xieer likes to be quiet since she was a child, but she is not withdrawn, because as long as she thinks about it, she can get along very well and harmoniously with you very quickly and easily. The key is whether she is willing or not.


    "Hey, the invincible general is here." When Dongfang Shuo saw Meng Ruxiao and looked at him, his face was filled with admiration. This Meng Ruxiao is really a rare talent.


    "The emperor has congratulated you." Meng Ruxiao looked at him, saw Xuanyuan Qing beside him, guessed his identity, and said very politely.


    "Brother, ignore him." Meng Fuying glanced at Dongfang Shuo with a little dissatisfaction. Why did the elder brother come back after a long time, so why did he bring up the battlefield.


    "Fu''er, I can''t even praise your elder brother. I can only be envious of a genius like him. I heard that in the past three years, in all the battles he went to, no matter whether it was a big battle or a small one, he had never had any I have lost before, and every time there are not too many casualties, I can defeat the opponent by surprise every time, and make the enemy surrender convincingly. There are too many casualties. So, I have always wondered how you did it." Dongfang Shuo still looked at Meng Ruxiao, and said slowly, "There are also rumors that you did not kill people when you went to the battlefield. , but to save lives.¡±


    "Can I tell you this? When you want to return your Beiyuan Kingdom to the Xuanyuan Dynasty, I will tell you." Meng Fuying raised her brows slightly and said jokingly.


    "Fu''er, you are so ruthless, as ruthless as ever." Dongfang Shuo glanced at the corner of his lips, and said extremely depressed.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Meng Fuying chuckled disapprovingly.


    However, for the eldest brother, I also have a little more admiration in my heart.


    Brother doesn''t want to kill people, so every time he goes out to fight, he is indeed to save people, and there won''t be too many casualties every time.


    Of course, that''s all because of his amazing hearing. How can outsiders know about this? If outsiders know and take precautions, it will not be so easy for the eldest brother to win.


    A woman who was originally sitting on the side, reading the medical book quietly, heard Dongfang Shuo''s words, raised her eyes slightly, and looked at Meng Ruxiao. Those smart eyes flickered slightly, and there was a hint of a smile.


    Suddenly stood up and left quietly.


    However, after a while, a cup of tea was brought out, respectfully brought to Meng Ruxiao, and said softly, "My lord, please use tea."


    Meng Ruxiao was stunned for a moment, but she took the tea with a light smile. However, when she raised her eyes slightly, and met the woman''s light smile, she was slightly startled again. For a moment, a strange feeling seemed to flow through her heart. .

 Chapter 209： Perfect Ending Six (Part 2)

    Meng Fuying''s eyes were opened as wide as possible, and she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Senior sister, the sun came out from the west today."


    Her senior sister has always been extremely quiet. She hasn''t spoken a word to her these days since she came here.


    However, she knew that this senior sister''s medical skills are already very good. It is taken for granted that the apprentices accepted by the master will not be far behind.


    "Yeah, we''re here, and we pour the tea by ourselves. Why should he be given such special treatment when he comes? You''re too partial." Xuanyuan Qing also said with a little dissatisfaction, but Looking at the woman''s face, there was a slightly strange chuckle.


    The woman lowered her head slightly, her face flushed a little, the reason why she poured tea for him just now was because she heard what Dongfang Shuo said, saying that Mr. Meng went to the battlefield not to kill people, but to save people.


    She remembered that when she was very young, both his parents were killed in a war. At that time, his mother held her tightly in his arms, which saved her life. Later, his master took her He brought her up the mountain and taught her medicine all the time.


    Or it was just because he remembered something from his childhood that he just impulsively poured tea for him.


    At this moment, being made fun of by Xuanyuan Qing and Meng Fuying, I was indeed a little embarrassed, but there was not much embarrassment, so I took the empty plate, walked slowly to the side, and continued to look at my medical books, as if what happened just now , as if nothing happened, and it seems that these people don''t exist anymore.


    "Hey, another weird person." Xuanyuan Qing glanced at Meng Fuying slightly, and said with a pun.


    "Qing''er, it''s itchy." Meng Fuying slightly stretched out her finger and said threateningly, but when she looked at the woman who continued to read the medical book, her eyes flickered slightly. To be honest, she This senior sister is really weird.


    When she just turned her eyes slightly, she found that Meng Ruxiao''s eyes were looking straight at the senior sister, and there seemed to be something strange in her eyes.


    He couldn''t help but move slightly in his heart, and there was a strange chuckle from the corner of his lips.


    In the past three years, Dad has been worrying about the elder brother''s marriage. I don''t know how many women he helped the elder brother find, but the elder brother refused directly without even looking at it.


    Now the elder brother''s reputation in the court is not inferior to that of his father. Although he is a little older, but it is also a good time. There are countless marriage proposals, and the rich ladies in the court are also vying to marry him. A few bolder ladies gave him things, and even looked for opportunities to get along with him, but the elder brother was the same, he didn''t even look at him, and he completely treated him as if he didn''t exist. She even doubted whether the elder brother Don''t like women at all.


    Unexpectedly, today, the eldest brother would look at the senior sister in a daze. It seems that the spring of her eldest brother seems to be coming soon.


    Big brother and senior sister, hehe, Meng Fuying couldn''t help laughing secretly, but he didn''t know if the master would be angry if the elder brother took the senior sister away.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, what are you thinking, you are smiling so, so strangely." Seeing Meng Fuying''s smile, Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help but glanced at her mouth and said, "It''s so good, how can you smile like that." It''s really scary, I don''t know who is plotting?


    Don''t be her.


    "No, did I laugh just now?" Meng Fuying quickly hid the smile on her face, and said solemnly, she must not let Xuanyuan Qing know her thoughts, Xuanyuan Qing''s mouth can''t hide things at all .


    "It''s no wonder if you don''t, you laugh like that, and you don''t know what you''re planning." Xuanyuan Qing raised her brows slightly, expressing her disbelief.


    "I want you to take care of it, I''m happy that my elder brother is here, can''t you?" Meng Fuying rolled her eyes slightly, and said again, looking at Meng Ruxiao again,


    Meng Ruxiao came back to his senses after hearing her words, and said absent-mindedly, "En, um..." I''m afraid even he himself didn''t know what he was gracious about.


    The senior sister who was reading the medical book over there seemed to be slightly stiff with her hand that was about to turn the pages of the book.


    Meng Fuying felt a little more secretly happy. It seems that this matter is very likely.


    "Mother, mother." A child who was playing in front suddenly ran over. When those children saw one running over, the others also ran over.


    Just a little girl, but walking slowly, not in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Qing quickly walked forward, helped the boy running over, and asked softly.


    "Mother, I have grown up, and I want to marry Xi''er as my bride." The child ran too fast and was slightly out of breath, but there was a bit of firmness in his voice.


    Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned, and then said with a little amusement, "Okay, it''s good to kiss and kiss."


    "No." But Meng Fuying stood up quickly and said firmly, "No. This is not allowed."


    "Sister-in-law Seven, why can''t it work. Zhe''er and Xi''er are cousins, if they get married, they will be more intimate, why can''t they?"


    "If I say no, I can''t, because they are cousins, so they can''t." Meng Fuying said more firmly, close relatives cannot get married.


    Xuanyuan Qing and Xuanyuan Ye are brothers and sisters, Zhe''er and Xi''er are directly related by blood, how can they get married, this marriage, the child born is very likely to be a fool.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, what do you mean by that, I see them both are fine, what''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Qing''s face was slightly dissatisfied.


    "Fu''er, why can''t it work? Zhe''er is the prince of Beiyuan Kingdom, so he is not bad for you Xi''er." Dongfang Shuo couldn''t help but said when he saw Xuanyuan Qing was angry.


    "Let me tell you, the two of them are cousins ??and are related by blood. If they get married in the future, the child they will give birth to may be a fool or deformed. In short, the consequences will be very serious. They are not worthy. The problem of not being worthy." Meng Fuying explained hastily this time.


    "Is it possible? Didn''t some cousins ??get married?" Xuanyuan Qing was slightly stunned, but still had some doubts.


    "Yes, of course, it is scientifically proven that genes are the material basis of heredity, which are passed on to offspring through germ cells, so that the traits of parents can be expressed in offspring. The genes between each child and the parents may be 12 identical; all There are also 12 possible identical genes between brothers and sisters; 14 likely identical genes between grandparents, uncles, nephews, etc.; and 18 likely identical genes among cousins, cousins, etc. The disease gene is recessive. If one of the two parties carries this gene and the other does not, the disease-causing gene can be masked, so the offspring will not get sick. Only when both husband and wife carry this recessive gene, the offspring will Therefore, the marriage of close relatives increases the chance of recessive genetic diseases, such as albinism, congenital deafness, cerebellar malformation, phenylketonuria, galactosemia, etc.; it can also increase the incidence of polygenic genetic diseases, Common ones include hydrocephalus, spina bifida, anencephaly, schizophrenia, congenital heart disease, epilepsy, etc." Meng Fuying explained repeatedly without taking a breath.


    Everyone who listened was almost dying, but they were even more confused about what she said.


    Seeing everyone looking at her in bewilderment, Meng Fuying took a breath this time, and finally came to a conclusion again, "In short, the harm of close relatives is too great. No one can mention this matter in the future."


    "Oh, don''t mention it if you don''t mention it." Xuanyuan Qing obviously didn''t understand what she just said very well, but she was really a little scared when she heard what she said.


    Zhe''er looked straight at Meng Fuying with her big eyes, blinked slightly, and said firmly again, "Anyway, I want to marry Xi''er, and no one can stop me."


    "Hey, you boy, you''ve turned against you." Meng Fuying was angry and funny at the same time, this child who is only under three years old has a good temper, and he really has enough personality.


    "Mother, don''t worry, with me here, I will protect my sister." Rui''er ran up to Meng Fuying, patted her chest lightly, and vowed.


    "You, you don''t show loyalty." Zhe''er heard Rui''er''s words, and said angrily.


    "Daddy said that younger sisters are more important than loyalty, and mothers are more important than anything else." Rui''er glanced at him slightly, and imitated Xuanyuan Ye''s tone with a serious smile.


    "Hahaha," everyone couldn''t help laughing out loud, he is young and young, but he is quite similar, but I don''t know if he really said that by Xuanyuan Ye.


    "Auntie, can I marry Sister Xi''er?" Xiao Ti, who had been standing to the side, suddenly walked forward, pulled Meng Fuying slightly, and asked in a low voice.


    "Ti''er, don''t talk nonsense." Qingzhu was slightly stunned, and quickly wanted to hug Xiaoti back.


    But Meng Fuying slowly squatted down in front of him, and said softly, "In principle, you can do it, but you have to get sister Xi''er''s consent first."


    She is not the ancient father and king, so she will not influence the marriage of the children, as long as they like it, they can do whatever they want.


    "En, er, I see." Xiaoti nodded again and again, with an innocent smile on his face, "I will try my best to marry Sister Xier."


    "Okay, I have ambition." Meng Fuying patted his shoulder lightly and said with admiration.


    "Hehe," Xiao Ti smiled brighter when he heard the adults'' praise.


    "You are messing around too." Qing Zhu then pulled Xiao Ti over, and said in a low voice, "Sister Xi''er, you want to call the princess."


    "My aunt told me to call me Sister Xi''er." Xiao Ti said with a slightly dissatisfied red lips.


    "Qingzhu, don''t impose your thoughts on the child and let him develop on his own." Meng Fuying raised her eyes slightly and said softly.


    She knew that in Qingzhu''s heart, that kind of thinking had already taken root, and she couldn''t change it, so she didn''t want to change it forcibly, but for children, she didn''t want them to have that kind of thinking again.


    All people are equal.


    "Princess. Qingzhu knows." Qingzhu''s face was a little more touched. She understood Wangfei''s thoughts, but she didn''t dare to let her child be too presumptuous.


    "Hey, by the way, you all said that you want to marry Xi''er, so have you asked Xi''er what she means?" Xuanyuan Qing looked at Xi''er who had been sitting quietly on the side, wondering what she was thinking, and smiled slightly. Stepping forward, he asked, "Xie''er, who do you want to marry when you grow up?"


    Xi''er slowly raised her head, looked at Xuanyuan Qing, with serious thinking on her small face, and after a while, she said very seriously, "I want to marry Daddy..."


    Her words paused slightly.


    Everyone was stunned. Do you want to marry your father when you grow up?


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at Meng Fuying, smiled strangely, and couldn''t help jokingly said, "Sister-in-law Qi, is this close relative?"


    "A man like that."


    However, Xier added again at this time, meaning to marry a man like Daddy.


    Everyone chuckled again.


    The smile on Xuanyuan Qing''s face froze slightly, her eyes quickly turned to Xi''er, and seeing that she was still serious, she couldn''t help saying with a little depression, "You don''t have anything to say, you just want to talk like your mother and pant, You can''t finish it all at once."


    "I just took a small breath, because my aunt was too anxious." Xier blinked slightly, and said extremely innocently.


    "God, please forgive me, isn''t one sister-in-law enough? There is another one who is even more powerful." Xuanyuan Qing gently supported her forehead and lamented.


    But everyone laughed out loud for different reasons.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable? If you''re feeling uncomfortable, let the grandpa come and take a look for you. The grandpa''s medical skills are very good." Seeing Xuanyuan Qing''s appearance, Xi''er looked serious again. Said.


    "No, I''m not uncomfortable. My aunt is doing well, she''s doing well." Xuanyuan Qing''s body visibly froze for a moment, and then she kept saying that it would be better to kill her if the old man helped her to see it.


    "Oh, that''s good." Xier nodded like an adult.


    Her big and small appearance made everyone chuckle again.


    The entire Yunling Mountain was filled with laughter.


    Under the big tree not far away, the face of the old man with white hair and childlike face was also full of smiles.